R B !■; K T H i; R N S . 
 
 '^ 
 
 Divine
 
 THE 
 
 SCOTTISH NATION; 
 
 OR, THE 
 
 SURNAMES, FAMILIES, LITERATUEE, HONOURS, 
 
 AND 
 
 BIOGEAPHICAL HISTOKY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 PEOPLE OE SCOTLAND. 
 
 BT 
 
 WILLIAM ANDERSON. 
 
 AOTBOK OF LIFE, AND EDITOR OF WOKKS, OF LOUD BTKOS, 4<i, 4C, 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 ABE-CUR 
 
 A, FULLAETON & CO., 
 
 44 SOUTH BRIDGE, EDINBURGH; AND 
 
 45 I.UDGATE HILL, LONDON. 
 
 1877.
 
 
 r K E F A C E . 
 
 The work which is now })reseuted to the world assumes, by its compre- 
 hensively national title, that the various and diversified information it 
 contains is so illustrative of the Scottish nation, and of the origin and 
 constitution of modern Scottish society, as to justify the adoption for it 
 of a designation so conspicuous. Of any other country, it is true, an ac- 
 count of its surnames, families, and honours, would cast little or no light 
 over the constitution of the society existing therein. Such an account 
 would probably tell next to nothing of the earlier races out of whicli 
 society was formed, because, in the case of any other nation, whatever 
 might elsewhere be found to illustrate that part of its history, few indica- 
 tions in the names now boi'ne by individuals or families, or in its titles of 
 honour, will be found to mark the tribes or institutions whence they 
 sprung, or to be otherwise identified with the commencement of its 
 national unity. This is a result to be found in Scotland alone; not 
 uniformly, indeed, nor always without admixture of doubt, but certainly 
 in a greater degree than in any other kingdom or state. 
 
 Modern Scottish society, and Scottish nationality in its proper sense, 
 may be said to have come into existence together. Hereditary monarchy, 
 hereditary surnames, families, and honours, hitherto unknown among its 
 peoples, were their common instruments for consolidation, for conserva- 
 tion, and for progress. To the Cumbrian, the Pict, the Scot, Norwegian, 
 Dane, or Saxon, who, at various times and in various degrees, were spread 
 over its soil, these distinctions were exceptional and comparatively un- 
 known. 
 
 In the early part of the twelfth century, the greater part of the country 
 now constituting Scotland was in a state little better than that of chaos, 
 and worse than that of anarchy. A contempoi-ary document of a solemn 
 
 430103
 
 iv PKEFACE. 
 
 character describes the soutliern portion (and it may be held as equally 
 true of the northern) as having till then been occupied rather than in- 
 habited " by diverse tribes of diverse nations coming from diverse parts ; 
 of dissimilar language, features, and modes of living, not easily able to 
 hold converse among themselves, practically Pagans rather than Christ- 
 ians, living more like irrational animals than as worthy of the name of a 
 people," * and even deducting from this picture for the exaggerations of 
 a Churcliman, enough remains to confirm the foregoing remark. The 
 arrival of a new people of polished manners, military discipline, and 
 Christian zeal, by giving new institutions and, for a time, a new language 
 to this incongruous mass, created a nation and a nationality, yet without 
 a so-called revolution or even a change of dynasty. The new race, 
 whose presence was so beneficially felt in Scotland, came through Eng- 
 land, yet were not of it. They were the Normans, — a people of the 
 same original stock as many of the tribes above referred to, but refined 
 and instructed by familiarity with the institutions of the South. 
 
 This new order of things, however, might have attained to no per- 
 manence, or even if permanent, to no historic significance — at least in 
 tbe sense which our title assumes — had not the silent but ceaseless immi- 
 gration of the new race continued without interruption for nearly two 
 centuries, in the course of which they identified their fortunes with those 
 of a dynasty which, although sprung from an elder settlement of the 
 population, was led by sympathy, education, and the necessities of 
 their position, to cherish, enrich, and lean upon this new people for 
 the preservation of their crown and prerogatives, and to cement their 
 union by numerous family alliances. A revolution, Avhich placed first 
 one and then another family of the new race ixpon the throne of Scot- 
 land, completed the solidarity of the social union of races in Scotland, 
 while it prevented fresh admixtures of foreign blood ; and lastly and 
 chiefly the practice of bestowing hereditary surnames and honours, and 
 of holding all lands from the Ci'own, which obtained generally throughout 
 
 • Diversje tribus, diversanim nacionum, ex diversis partibus affluentes, regionem prefatum habita 
 verunt. Sed dispari gente et dissimxdi linguS, et varia more viventes, haut facile (inter) sese consen 
 cientes, gentilitatera potius quara fidei cultum teuuenmt. Quos iufelices et damiiate habitacioiiis, 
 habitatores, more pecudum irrationabiliter degentes, dignatus est Dominus, . . . visitai-e. — 
 Tnqvisition hy David Prince of Cumbria (circa 1116).
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 this period, and found a pemianeiit and faitliful record in charters and 
 other public deeds, many of which are still in existence, insured to Scot- 
 land the integrity and continuity of its social annals. 
 
 The surnames traceable to immigrant Norman chiefs, or to the lands 
 bestowed upon their i-etainers, constitute by far tlie greater portion of those 
 peculiar and pertaining to vast numbers of individuals forming modem 
 Scottish society. Under those derived from lands, not a few Danish and 
 Norwegian names are to be found, which, in like manner as those of Celtic 
 and Norman origin referring to personal or local distinctives, are to be re- 
 cognised by their composition ; yet, while of this latter class, even in the 
 remote North we find in the names Fraser, Grant, Cameron, and others, 
 undeniable proofs, notwithstanding their present use of the Celtic tongue, 
 of a Norman or French immigration, the composition of the southern 
 population is singularly manifested when the distinctive of an individual 
 of the more ancient lineageis^/iere,asinthecaseofaFleming or an Inglis, 
 expressed by the simple name of Scott. An account of the origin or of the 
 original holders of these surnames of the forefathers of the present Scot- 
 tish people, cannot fail to be highly interesting to all classes at the 
 present day. 
 
 But, a mere explanation of the origin oi surnavies alone would lack com- 
 pleteness unless accompanied with some account of the families by which 
 they were borne, — of the distribution of those families over the country, — 
 of their subdivision into new families, — and of the distinguished individ- 
 uals who sustained their reputation and promoted their influence: and such 
 an account it is one of the objects of this Work to supply. ' The Scottish 
 Nation' professes to present the succession, the affiliations and alliances, 
 and the leading incidents in the history of the families whose sur- 
 names have obtained distinction and influence throiighout Scotland since 
 the reign of Malcolm Canmore. 
 
 The ancient laronies of Scotland, associated as they were with heredi- 
 tary jurisdictions only short of regal, had all a significancy in that country 
 unequalled in any others where the feudal regime obtained. The holders 
 of these honours were regarded as heads of its name as well as of their 
 vassals ; and to promote the honour of the one as well as the welfare of
 
 VI PREFACE. 
 
 the otlier was their business and their strength. An account of these 
 honours is an account of the ten-itoi-ial supremacy of a name and of a 
 family, among the members of wbich the lands under the jurisdiction 
 of tlieir heads were in course of time parcelled out. 
 
 A history of Scottish titles is a necessaiy supplement to that of families. 
 and a key to many of the social and political incidents in that kingdom 
 as well as in the history and fortunes of its families. Such a history fonns, 
 thei-efore, another and it is hoped a valuable topic of the present Work. 
 
 Immeasurably beyond all these social facts in importance, although 
 greatly illustrated by the lights they furnish, the biographies of its dis- 
 tinguished natives become, when properly treated, the topic which illus- 
 trates and shows forth in its strength and peculiarities ' The Scottish 
 Nation.' The poorest country in Europe, occupied by a hardy race trained 
 to military exercises, struggling for centuries to maintain their national in- 
 dependence, and ever contending for masteiy amongst themselves, Scotland 
 has beheld her sons loving and honouring the country that gave them birth 
 with a high and pure patriotism ; and clinging to each other with a pro- 
 verbial partiality, yet not alone on account of their common relationship, 
 but also for those qualities of endurance, energy, and intelligence which 
 their common struggles and even social feuds drew forth and incorporated 
 as it were with the national character. At a comparatively early period 
 she sent forth many of her sons to obtain distinction and honours in other 
 lands; and when more peaceful times had arrived and milder institu- 
 tions obtained, she saw them launch into the arts of civil life, for which 
 their hereditary qualities, animated by the lessons of a simple but sin- 
 cere piety, had well prepared them, and assert for themselves a front 
 rank among the leaders of mind and intellect in Europe, in numbers alto- 
 gether unexampled in the social development of other nations. Of such 
 men is Scotland's pride and glory, and their lives and deeds constitute 
 the truest account of the Scottish nation. 
 
 In its general hiograpliy the present work embraces a wider range 
 than is contemplated in any of those specially devoted to that subject, 
 comprismg many names not to be met with in history, yet of men whose 
 skill, genius, or labours have added to the comfort, the knowledge, or
 
 PREFACE. vii 
 
 tlie happiness of mankind. Not a few names, moreover, that have long 
 been borne down by undeserved obloquy have been restored to their 
 proper position ; while others, upheld by misstatement or exaggeration 
 at an undue elevation, have been placed on a lower pedestal. In all cases 
 the truth has been stated, without reference to party feelings or sectaiiau 
 misrepresentations. 
 
 In the department of literature great attention has been bestowed upon 
 the articles relating to men distinguished by their writings. By append- 
 ing the titles and dates of their works, and sometimes when these were 
 numerous, classifying the subjects treated of, easy reference is combined 
 with great economy of space. In a word, as respects the productions of its 
 literary characters, ' The Scottish Nation' becomes as it were a Bihli- 
 otheca Scottica corrected and brought down to the present day. 
 
 For a work of this character it is evident that an Alj^J/ahctical arrange- 
 ment, or what is generally although incorrectly known as the Dictionary 
 form, is the only one compatible with clearness, order, and facility of ref- 
 erence, and accordingly such a form has been adopted, with some peculi- 
 arities which it is hoped will be found to improve it in these respects. 
 In all other works of this kind, when several articles or parties of 
 the same name came to be described, the suh-alphahetical order, or that 
 of the initial letters has obtained. In the case of biographies, however, 
 on this principle, the ancestor is placed often at a distance from and not 
 unfrequently long after his descendants. Throughout long lists of similar 
 surnames the strictly alphabetical arrangement mixes up epochs, and 
 mars all attempts to present the connection which distinguished indi- 
 viduals bearing them had to one another. This inconvenience, except 
 In a few unimportant cases, has been obviated by a double arrange- 
 ment. In narrating Isolated biographies of individuals of the same sur- 
 name the order In time is followed; they succeed each other accord- 
 ing to the epochs in which the parties lived. Where, however, a lineal 
 descent Is traceable, the biographies are Introduced and continued in a 
 direct succession. The order of the series Is here chronological, but in 
 the order of families, and not by Individuals. 
 
 To the student of Scottish history the value of the assistance furnished
 
 nil PEEFACE. 
 
 by a work of the character of ' The Scottish Nation' need not be dwelt 
 upon. In the accounts given of every family or title of antiquity and note, 
 numerous indirect and incidental lights are thrown upon its pages. The 
 direct additional matter it supplies, is, however, perhaps of still more 
 importance. In this, as well as in many other points, it will be found a more 
 accurate and complete exhibition of the Earlier History of Scotland than 
 any that has yet been presented to the public. 
 
 In the course of his labours the author was necessarily obliged to enter 
 into an extensive correspondence with noblemen and gentlemen in all 
 parts of the kingdom, and with some families out of it, and he now returns 
 his acknowledgments to all for the kindness and promptitude with which 
 they answered his applications, furnished valuable information, and, in 
 many cases, placed their family records, for the time, at his perusal. 
 It may give some idea of the care and research bestowed upon this 
 work when it is stated that the author was altogether nearly twelve years 
 occupied in its composition and correction. 
 
 The Autographs, Seals, Genealogical and Titular talales, and other 
 illustrative objects, as well as the Portraits on wood and steel with which 
 the work is so profusely embellished, have all been taken fi-om original 
 or other authentic sources. 
 
 A National Gallery of Scottish Portraits has long been pointed out as 
 a desideratum, and learned societies have recently brought the matter 
 strongly before the public. In the care taken to make the Portrait illus- 
 trations authentic and numerous in a degree far beyond those in any col- 
 lection heretofore presented to the world, the Publishers anticipate that 
 the. first exhibition of a National Portrait Gallery worthy of the 
 name will be found in the pages of ' The Scottish Nation.' 
 
 The Biographies that were required to be added during the publica- 
 tion of the work by demise of distinguished individuals, are given in the 
 form of a Supplement. 
 
 W. A.
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 VOLUME I. 
 
 ENGRAVED PORTRAITS. 
 
 1. BoKN3, Roljert, 
 
 2. Abekcromby, Sir Ralph, 
 
 3. Allan, Sir William, „ 
 
 4. Bethune (Beaton), Cardinal, „ 
 
 5. Buchanan, George, ,, 
 
 6. Cami'Bf.ll, Thomas, ,, 
 7 Chalmers, Thomas, D.D.. LL.D., „ 
 
 From a painting hy Nasmyth, 
 
 J. Hoppner, R.A, 
 llimself, 
 
 lie) 
 
 "•- 1 
 by F. Pourbns, 
 
 Sii Thomas Lawrence, 
 T. Duncan, 
 
 Engraved by W. IIo 
 
 f Roman Catliolic 1 
 College at Blair 
 
 J. B. Bird, 
 VV. E. Sibbald, 
 
 W. Holl, 
 
 J. B. Bird, 
 E. Einden, 
 J. B. Bird, 
 
 To fais jtapl 
 FrontiBpieoo. 
 
 page 4 
 117 
 
 288 
 
 462 
 578 
 f>22 
 
 ENGRA\^D TABLES OF TITULAR GENEALOGIES. 
 
 1. Earldom of Aniens, 
 
 2. „ Atiiol, 
 
 3. ,, Buchan, 
 
 4. ,, Caithness, 
 
 I. Ancient Earldoms. 
 As an-anged by the author and others 
 
 II. Ancient Barosages. 
 1. Campbell, Lord Lochow, As arranged by the author and others. 
 
 137 
 161 
 453 
 520 
 
 643 
 
 1. Abercromby, John, M.D., 
 
 2. Abercromby, Sir Ralph, birth 
 
 place of, 
 
 3. Abercromiiy, Sir Ralph, 
 
 4. „ „ (on) 
 horseback), j 
 
 5. Adaji, Alexander, LL.D., 
 
 6. Albany, Seal of Robert, \ 
 
 1st duke of, ) 
 
 7. Albany, Doune Castle, Resi- 1 
 
 dence of 2d duke of, f 
 
 8. Albany, Earl of Bdchan, ) 
 
 son of 1st duke of J 
 
 9. Albany, John, 4th duke of, 
 
 10. ,, „ Autograph of, 
 
 11. Alexander I., Seal of David ) 
 
 I., brother of, j" 
 
 12. Alexander I., Monastery I ( 
 
 built hy, (on Inchcolni.) j '| 
 
 13. Alexander I., Silver Pennies of, 
 
 14. „ Seal of, 
 
 15. ,, Coldingham) 
 Priory rebuilt by, j 
 
 16. Alexander II., Seal of, 
 
 17. Alexander III., Seal of. 
 
 WOODCUTS (IN LETTERPRESS) 
 
 } 
 
 From a Medallion on Monument, 
 
 ,, a drawing taken on the spot by J. C. Brown, 
 „ Ka}''s Portraits, 
 
 a painting by Sir Henry Raeburn, 
 
 Anderson's Diplomata Scotiai, Engr.avcd by .1. Adam, 
 
 Cardonnell's Scot. Antiq., 
 Pinkerton's Gallery of Portraits, 
 
 Sloanc's MSS., " 
 
 Anderson's Diplomata Scotias, 
 
 Swan's Views in Fifeshire, ) 
 by J. C. Brown, f 
 
 Anderson's Numismata, 
 
 Cardonnell's Scot. Antiq., 
 Anderson's Diplomata Scotiic, 
 
 J. Adam, 
 
 G. Measom, 
 J Adam, 
 
 o 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 U 
 
 23 
 
 40 
 
 6. Measom, 42 
 
 43 
 
 51 
 51 
 
 53 
 
 58 
 
 60 
 60 
 
 65 
 
 79 
 79
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 18. 
 19. 
 
 20. 
 
 21. 
 
 22. 
 
 23. 
 
 24. 
 25. 
 26 
 27. 
 28. 
 
 29. 
 30. 
 31. 
 32. 
 33. 
 34. 
 35. 
 36. 
 37. 
 38. 
 39. 
 40. 
 41. 
 42. 
 
 43. 
 44. 
 45. 
 46. 
 47. 
 48. 
 
 49. 
 50. 
 51. 
 52. 
 
 Alexandek Ul., in the Pai-1 
 li.ament of EiIwavJ I., ) 
 
 Alexander III., Kiiighorn," 
 (tlie scene of tlie (le.ith of,) 
 
 Alexander III., Dunferm- 
 line Abbey, Intciioi(Archi- 
 teetuie of tlie period of), 
 
 Alexander II., Chesspiece 
 (to illustrate Seottish Art 
 of the period of), 
 
 Alexander. Sir William, 1st 
 earl of Stirlinp! (mansion of), 
 
 Alexander, Sir William, 1st 
 earl of Stirling (portrait of), 
 
 From a Contemporary print, Engraved 
 
 a drawing taken on the spot I 
 
 by J. C. Brown, j '" 
 
 Billing's Baronial and Eccle- 1 
 
 siastical Antiquities, j " 
 
 Scottish Antiquarian Museum, ,, 
 
 Billing's Baronial and Eecle- ) 
 siastical Antiquities, f " 
 
 Walpole's Royal and Noble 1 
 
 Authors, f " 
 
 Allan, David, Sketcli— Cliarity Scene, by 
 
 en > 
 
 3,); 
 
 Ar.BuriiNnT, .lohn, II. D., 
 
 Armstrono, John, M.D., 
 
 Arnot, lingo, 
 
 Atuol, (Blair Castle, seat of "(_ 
 tlie duke of.) ) 
 
 AvTON, Sir Robert, 
 
 Baillie, Robert (of Jerviswood), 
 
 Baillie, Matthew, M.D., 
 
 Baillie, Joanna, 
 
 Baird, Sir David, 
 
 Baird, George Husband, D.D. 
 
 Balcahres Craig, Fifeshire, 
 
 Balfour, Sir James, 
 
 Balqonie Castle, Fifeshire, 
 
 Baliol, Jolin, Seal of, 
 
 Baliol, Edward, Seal of, 
 
 Balmer, Robert, D.D., 
 
 Bannatfne, Lord 
 
 Barbour, John, (Aberdeen 
 Catliedral, where served ' 
 
 Barclay, J^iiin, 
 
 Beattie, James, LL.D., 
 
 Belhaven, 2d Lord, 
 
 Bell, Benjamin, 
 
 Bell, Sir Charles, 
 
 BissET, John, (Beauly priory ) 
 founded by,) j" 
 
 Black, Joseph. M D., 
 
 Blair, Hugh, D.D., 
 
 Blair, Robert (Lord President), 
 
 Blantyre, F. T. Stewart, Duch- 
 ess of Richmond, daugliter of 
 Walter, 3d son of the 1st Lord, 
 
 BoRTHwicK Castle, 
 
 Boswell, James, 
 
 Boyd, Robert, 
 
 Boyd, Zachary, 
 
 Breadalbank, (Taymouth"! , 
 Castle, seat of the mar- >- i 
 qiiis of,) Interior,} *■ 
 
 58. Ditto, ditto, Exterior, 
 
 59. BuowN, Thomas, M.D., 
 
 60. Bkus, Robert de. Seal of, 
 
 61. ,, ,, Turnberry ) 
 Castle (tlie birthplace of), j 
 
 62. Bruce, King Robert, Seal of, 
 
 63. Bruce, Roliert, 
 
 64. Bruce, James, (mansion-) J 
 
 house of.) j i 
 
 65. Bruce, James, portrait of, 
 
 66. Buchas, 1st ear! of (of the \ 
 
 house of Erskine), j 
 
 67. Buchanan, George, 
 
 68. Buchanan, Claudius, D.D., 
 
 69. Burnet, Gilbert, D.D. 
 
 70. Burnet, J.-vines, (Lord Monboddo,) 
 
 71. Burns, John, M.D., 
 
 72. Campbell, 1st Lord, and hisLadv, 
 
 73. Campbell Castle, J 
 
 53. 
 
 54. 
 55. 
 56. 
 57. 
 
 a scarce print, 
 
 painting by Sir Joshua Reynolds, 
 
 Kay's Portraits, 
 
 Cardonnell's Scot. Antiq., 
 
 a bust, 
 
 an original miniature, 
 
 a rare print, 
 
 a painting by Sir W. Newton, 
 
 ,, Sir Henry Raeburn, 
 
 Kay's Portraits, 
 Swan's Views in Fifeshire, 
 an original print, 
 Kattrs" Scotia Depicta, 
 Anderson's Diplomata Scotise, 
 
 n )) 
 
 a lithographic print, 
 Kay's Portraits, 
 
 Cardonnell's Scot. Antiq., 
 
 an original print, 
 apaintingby Sir Joshua Reynolds, 
 Pinkerton's Gallery of Portraits, 
 Kay's Portraits, 
 an original print, 
 
 Cardonnell's Scot. Antiq. 
 
 a painting by Sir Henry Eaeburn, 
 Kay's Portraits, 
 
 a painting by Sir Peter Lely, 
 
 Kattes' Scotia Depicta, 
 Lodge's Portraits, 
 Pinkerton's Gallery, 
 
 a drawing t.aken on the spot ) 
 by J. C. Brown, j" 
 
 a drawing by Sargent, 
 ,, Watson, 
 
 Anderson's Diplomata Scotioe, 
 
 Tytler's Scottish Worthies, 
 
 Anderson's Diplomata Scotise, 
 an original miniature, 
 a drawing taken on the spot > 
 by J. C. Brown, j" 
 
 Kay's Portraits, 
 
 loonographia Scotica, 
 
 Pinkerton's Gallery, 
 a portrait prefixed to his life. 
 Lodge's Portraits, 
 Kay's Portraits, 
 a painting by Graham Gilbert, 
 Pinkerton's Gallery of Portraits, 
 a drawing taken on the spot ( 
 by J. C. Brown, C 
 
 
 
 Past 
 
 by J. 
 
 Adam, 
 
 96 
 
 
 n 
 
 98 
 
 G. 
 
 Measom, 
 
 103 
 
 W 
 
 Williams, 
 
 104 
 
 J. Adam, 
 Dalziel, 
 
 111 
 
 112 
 
 G. Measom, 
 
 115 
 
 Dalziel, 
 
 150 
 
 W. Williams, 
 
 157 
 
 G. Measom, 
 
 159 
 
 Linton, 
 
 165 
 
 W. Williams, 
 
 171 
 
 
 178 
 
 Linton, 
 
 181 
 
 
 187 
 
 
 195 
 
 
 198 
 
 J. Adam, 
 
 207 
 
 Linton, 
 
 214 
 
 J. Adam, 
 
 219 
 
 
 222 
 
 
 223 
 
 Linton, 
 
 228 
 
 11 
 
 236 
 
 J. Adam, 
 
 238 
 
 W. Williams, 
 
 247 
 
 Linton, 
 
 265 
 
 
 271 
 
 
 273 
 
 )» 
 
 280 
 
 J. Adam, 
 
 304 
 
 W. Williams, 
 
 308 
 
 Linton, 
 
 325 
 
 II 
 
 327 
 
 11 
 
 334 
 
 J. Adam, 
 
 340 
 
 Linton, 
 
 347 
 
 W. Williams, 
 
 367 
 
 n 
 
 369 
 
 Linton, . 
 
 372 
 
 
 377 
 
 ,, 
 
 397 
 
 J. Adam, 
 
 409 
 
 11 
 
 410 
 
 ,, 
 
 421 
 
 Ijinton, 
 
 435 
 
 G. Measom, 
 
 441 
 
 Linton, 
 
 442 
 
 n 
 
 454 
 
 II 
 
 471 
 
 
 480 
 
 
 492 
 
 
 496 
 
 
 613 
 
 11 
 
 545 
 
 546
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 _, ^ /. * I- A T (From \Valpolc'slin\nIniul \()I)le ) i. , . .. 
 
 7-1. Cami-hei.l, tmintess ot Ai-gyle,-^ Aiitliois f l-"gi'>''i^'l ''V Liiiton, 556 
 
 . Campbki.l, Aicliibiilil (Maiquis i 
 
 John (2(1 duke o" 
 Argyle), 
 
 of Avgyle), 
 
 L, Jollll 
 
 7G. Campuixl, Jollll (2d duke of ( - i- i .-.i 
 
 . 1 \ r .1 a painting bv Aitkmaii, 
 
 5C1 
 
 5C6 
 
 77. Carson, Aglionby Ross, M. A., '( e- nr r^ i ,„„ 
 
 andLL.D., _ f " " fe"' W. Gordon, „ „ 599 
 
 78. Cakstairs, Principal, ,, Chambers' Eminent Scotsmen, ,, ,, ijoi 
 
 79. Cassii.lis, Countess of, ,, a painting in Ciilze:in Castle, ,, „ ()(i7 
 
 80. Clapi'Erton, Captain Hugh, ,, „ by Gildon Miinlon, „ ,, 047 
 
 81. CoLiiUHOUN, Lady, „ a portrait pielixed to liui- I/il'c, ,, „ 606 
 
 82. Co.NsTABi.E, Archibald, ,, a painting by Sir Henry Kaebuni, „ „ 680 
 
 83. Craio, Sir Thomas, ,, an original print, „ „ 688 
 Si. Craio, Lord, ., Kay's I'ortraits, ,, ,, tjyi 
 83. CitAWKOUi), Archibald, Arms of. ,, Wilson'; I'reliistorie Annals. ,, J. .•\dnin, 700 
 
 86. CRAUFunDs OF Ardmillan.I l.ord Ardmillan, „ „ 705 
 
 Anns ol the j " ' " " '"-^ 
 
 87. CRA\yFORD, David, 1st earl ) ( Lord Lindsay's Lives of the ) „ 
 
 of, Seal of, j" ") " Lindsays, / " " '"^ 
 bS. Crawford, David, 5th earl of, j_ 
 
 Seal and Autograph of, ) " " " '• " '''■ 
 
 89. Crawforu, David, lltli earl f _ 
 
 of. Autograph of, / " " " " " ''■' 
 
 90. CRiCHTON,James(tlie Admirable), ,, Jouni. of Aniiq. Soc. of Scotland, ,. Linton, 729 
 yi. CiiOMAiiTy, 1st earl of „ Walpole'sKoyal and Noble Authors. „ „ 73{
 
 THE 
 
 SCOTTISH NATION. 
 
 ABERCORN. 
 
 ABERCROMBY. 
 
 Abercorn, Duke of, is a peerage held by the Hamilton 
 family in its eldest surviving male heir, as directly descended 
 from Lord Cluud Hamilton (see vol. ii. p. 418), fourth son 
 of James, second earl of Arran, regent of Scotland in tlie 
 minority of Queen Mary. He was created duke of Cliatel- 
 lierault in the kingdom of France. Lord Claud was distin- 
 guished for his zealous and steady attachment to Mary 
 Queen of Scots, and at an early age was appointed coin- 
 inendator of the abbacy of Paisley. The extensive lands 
 of this abbacy were after the Reformation erected into « 
 temporal lordship, and he was elevated to the peerage under 
 the title of Lord Paisley. He died in 1622, aged 78. Ha 
 married Margaret, only daughter of George, sixth Lord 
 Seton, and iiad by her four sons, of whom James, tlie eldest, 
 was created b.iron of Abercorn, 1603, and, in 1G06, advanced 
 to the dignity of earl of Abercorn, baron of Paisley, Hamil- 
 ton, Mountcastle, and Kilpatrick. The estate of AI)ercorn, 
 from which this title is derived, is in Linlithgowshire. The 
 name is derived from Abe7', beyond, and Corn, a corrup- 
 tion of Curn, which has generally been held as equivalent to 
 Carron. The earl of Abercorn was appointed in 1604 one 
 of the commissioners on the part of Scotland to treat of a 
 union with England. As one of the promoters of the plan- 
 tation of Ulster, he had a very great estate granted out 
 of the escheated lands in that country, and was called 
 as a peer to the parliament of Ireland in 1613. He died 
 in 1618, and was succeeded by his son James, who during his 
 father's lifetime had been created a peer of Ireland in 1616, by 
 the title of baron of Strabane. James, the second earl, was 
 a loyal supporter of Charles I. On the death of the second 
 duke of Hamilton in 1651, without male issue, he became the 
 male representative of the house of Hamilton. He was suc- 
 ceeded by his soil George, third earl, at whose death, without 
 issue, the title devolved upon Claud, grandson of Claud second 
 Lord Strabane. Claud, fourth earl of Abercorn, adhered to 
 James VIL at the Revolution, and after the battle of the 
 Boyne embarked for France, but was killed on the voyage in 
 1690. His brother Charles, fifth earl, gave in his adhesion 
 'o King William's government, and died in 1701 without 
 surviving issue. The title then devolved on James, descended 
 from Sir George Hamilton, fourth son of the first earl, and 
 great-grandson of the first duke of Chatelherault. On the 
 occasion of the clause in the treaty of Utrecht in 1713, stipu- 
 lating for justice to the Hamilton family in regai'd to the 
 
 duchy of Chatelherault, James, sixth earl of Abercorn, pre- 
 ferred his claim as nearest heir male of the first duke, 
 against that of Anne, duchess of Hamilton, the heir female. 
 The court of France, however, came to no decision. Jamea. 
 eighth earl, was created a peer of Great Britain in 1786, 
 by the title of Viscount Hamilton. John James Hamilton. 
 9th earl, was advanced to the dignity of marquis of Abercorn 
 in 1790; and djnng in 1818, was succeeded by his grandson, 
 James, 2d marquis. The latter, on Jan. 13, 1862, was served 
 heir male of the 1st duke of Chatelherault, and in 1868 was 
 created duke of Abercorn and marquis of Hamilton. 
 
 Abercrombie, or Abebckosibt, a surname derived from 
 a barony of that name in Fifeshire, erected in a district ori- 
 ginally named Abercrombie, aber meaning beyond, and crom- 
 bie, the crook, in allusion to the bend or crook of Fifeness. Tlie 
 parish, until recently called St. Mon.ance, and now Abercromby, 
 was known by the name of AbercrombiV so far back as 1174. 
 The Abercrombies of that ilk were esteemed the chiefs of the 
 name until the seventeenth century, when that line became 
 extinct, and Abercromby of Birkeubog, in Banflshire, became 
 the head of the clan of Abercromby. In 1637 Alexander 
 Abercromby of Birkenbog was created a baronut of Scotland 
 and Nova Scotia, and distinguished himself as a royalist dur- 
 ing the civil wars. The baronetcy is still in the family. 
 
 Abercrombie, Baron, an extinct peerage, bestowed by 
 Chai'les I., in 16-17, on Sir James Sandilands of St. Mon.ance, 
 or Abercrombie, in P'ife, descended from James Sandilands 
 belonging to the noble house of Torphlchen. Lord Aber- 
 crombie married a daughter of the first carl of Southcsk, and 
 by her he had a son, James, second Lord Abercrombie, who 
 dying without issue in 1681, the title became extinct. 
 
 Abercromby of Abonkir and Tullibody, Baron, a title in 
 the peerage of the United Kingdom, conferred in l€01 on 
 Mary Anne, widow of the celebrated Sir Ralph Abercromby, 
 immediately after her husband's death at the battle of Alex- 
 andria, with remainder to the heirs male of the deceased 
 general. Baroness Abercromby died in 1821, and was suc- 
 ceeded by her eldest son, George, a barrister at law, first 
 baron. On his death in 1843, Colonel George Ralph Aber- 
 cromby, his son, born in 1800, became second baron. Tbo 
 latter died in 1852, when his son, George Ralph Campbell
 
 ABERCROMBIE. 
 
 ABERCROMBIE. 
 
 Abercromby, born in 1838, became third baron. See Abek- 
 CROMBY, Sir Kalph. 
 
 ABERCROMBIE, John, M.D., an eminent 
 physician, and moral and religious writer, was 
 born in Aberdeen, 12tli October, 1780. His 
 fatlier was minister of the East church of that 
 city. After having completed his literary edu- 
 cation in his native city, he was sent to the uni- 
 versity of Edinburgh, to prosecute his studies for 
 the medical profession. The celebrated Dr. Alex- 
 ander Monro was at that time professor of anatomy 
 and surgeiy there, and the subject of this memoir 
 attended his lectures. 
 
 In 1803, being then twenty-three years of age, 
 Dr. Abercrombie began to practise as a physician 
 in Edinburgh. He soon acquired a high reputa- 
 tion, and became extensively known to his pro- 
 fessional brethren through the medium of his con- 
 tributions to the ' Medical and Surgical Journal.' 
 On the death of the celebrated Dr. Gregory in 
 1821, Dr. Abercrombie at once took his place as a 
 consulting physician. He was also named physi- 
 cian to the king for Scotland, an appointment 
 which, though merely honorary and nominal, is 
 usually conferred on the physician of greatest 
 eminence at the time of a vacancy. He subse- 
 quently held, till his death, the office of phy- 
 sician to George Heriot's Hospital. In 1828, 
 he published a treatise on the ' Diseases of the 
 Brain and Nervous System,' and soon after an 
 essay on those of the 'Abdominal Organs,' both 
 of which rank high among professional publica- 
 tions. In 1830 he appeared as an author in a 
 branch of literature entii'ely different, and one in- 
 volving the treatment of subjects in the highest 
 department of philosophy and metaphysical specu- 
 lation, having published in that year his able 
 work, in 8vo, on the 'Intellectual Powers.' In 
 1833 he produced a woi'k of a similar kind, on 
 ' The Philosophy of the Moral Feelings,' also in 
 8vo. In 1832, during the prevalence of the cho- 
 lera, he had published a medical tract entitled 
 ' Suggestions on the Character and Treatment of 
 Malignant Cholera.' In 1834 he published a 
 pamphlet entitled ' Observations on the Moral 
 Condition of the Lower Orders in Edinburgh.' 
 The same year appeared an address delivered by 
 him at tlie Fiftieth Anniversary of the Destitute 
 
 Sick Society, Edinbm-gh. He was also the au- 
 thor of Essays on the ' Elements of Sacred Truth,' 
 and on the 'Harmony of Christian Faith and 
 Character;' besides other writings which have 
 been comprised in a small volume entitled ' Essays 
 and Tracts.' Of wi-itings so well known, and s(i 
 veiy highly esteemed, as proved by a circulation 
 extending, as it did in some, even to an eighteenth 
 edition, it were useless to speak in praise either o( 
 their literary or far higher merits. But, distin- 
 guished as he was, both professionally and as a 
 writer in the highest departments of philosophy, 
 it was not exclusively to his great fame in either 
 respect, or in both, that he owed his wide influ- 
 ence throughout the community in which he lived. 
 His name ever stood associated with the guidance 
 of every important enterprise, whether religious 
 or benevolent, — somehow he provided leisure to 
 bestow the patronage of his attendance and his 
 deliberative wisdom on many of the institutions 
 of Edinburgh, and, with a munificence which has 
 been rarely equalled, ministered of his substance 
 to the upholding of them all. He valued money 
 so little, that he often declined to receive it, even 
 when the offerer urged it, as most justly his own 
 His diligence and application were so great that 
 whoever entered his study found him intent at 
 work. Did they see him travelling in his carriage. 
 they could perceive he was busy there. ^Obituary 
 7iotice in Witness netcspaper.'] 
 
 In 1834 the luiiversity of Oxford conferred upon 
 him the degree of ]\I.D., which he had long previ- 
 ously obtained from the university of Edinburgh. 
 In 1835 he was chosen by the students lord rector 
 of Marischal college, Aberdeen. Dr. Abercrom- 
 bie died suddenly at Edmbm-gh, fi-om rupture of 
 an artery in the region of the heart, on the 14th 
 of November, 1844. Distinguished alike as a 
 physician, an author, a benefactor of the poor, 
 and a sincere Christian, his loss was universally 
 lamented. He was buried in the West church- 
 yard, Edinburgh, where a monument with a me- 
 dallion has been erected to his memoiy, the for- 
 mer bearing the following inscription : — " In mem- 
 ory of John Abercrombie, M.D., Edin. and Oxon., 
 Fellow of the Royal colleges of Physicians and 
 Surgeons, Edinburgh, Vice-president of the Royal 
 Society of Edinburgh, and first Physician to the
 
 ABERCROMHLK. 
 
 ABERCROMBTli. 
 
 Queen in Scotland, born xii. Oct. mdcclxxx. 
 troni a life very early devoted to the service of 
 God, occujjied in the most assiduous labours, and 
 distinguished not more by professional eminence 
 than by personal worth and by successful author- 
 shiji on the princijiles of Christian morals and 
 philosophy, it pleased God to translate him sud- 
 denly to the life everlasting xiv. Nov. mdcccxliv." 
 Annexed is a copy of the medallion, which embo- 
 dies as true a likeness of Dr. Abercrombie as stone 
 or wood can convey. 
 
 ^f'^ffry 
 
 The procession at his funeral was one of the 
 largest ever seen in Edinbm-gh. It was joined 
 by the members both of the Royal College of Phy- 
 sicians, and the Royal College of Surgeons, as 
 well as by the Free Church presbytery of Edin- 
 burgh and the commission of the General Assem- 
 bly of the Free Church, and by many professional 
 brethren from a distance. Dr. Abercrombie mar- 
 ried in 1808 Agnes, only child of David Wardlaw, 
 Esq., of Netherbeath in Fifcshire, and had eight 
 daughters, one of whom died at the age of fom-. 
 Seven daughters survived him, the eldest of whom 
 became the second wife of the Rev. John Bruce, 
 minister of Free St. Andrew's church, Edinburgh, 
 in whose congregation Dr. Abercrombie was an 
 elder, and who preached his funeral sermon, which 
 
 was afterwards published. The estate of Nelher- 
 beath descended to Mi-s. Bruce. 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Abcrcroinbio's 
 puhlications : 
 
 Diseiuses of the Brjiin and Nervows System, 8vo, 1828 
 
 Disea.si's of the Abdominal Org-ana, 8vo, 1829. 
 
 The Intellectual Towers, 8vo, 1830. 
 
 SiigKest'ons on the Character and Treatment of Malign.iiil 
 Cholera, 8vo, 1832. 
 
 The Philosophy of the Moral Feelings, 8vo, 1833. 
 
 Observations on the Moral Condition of tlio Lowei Oroert 
 in Eilinbiu'gh, 8vo, 1834. 
 
 Address delivered at the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Desti- 
 tute Sick Society, Edinburgh, 1835. 
 
 Mental Culture, 18mo, being the Address delivered to the 
 studi'uts of Marisehal College when he was elected Lord Rec- 
 tor of that university, 183.T. 
 
 The Hiirmony of Scripture F.-iith and Character 18mo, 1836 
 
 Tlunk on the.se Things, 18mo, 1839. 
 
 Messi.ah our Example, 18mo, 1841. 
 
 The Contest and the Ai-mour, 18mo, 1841. 
 
 The Elements of Sacred Truth, 18mo, 1844. 
 
 Ess.ays and Tr.acts, including the two hist works and some 
 other writings on similar subjects, 8vo, 1844, 1847. 
 
 ABERCROMBIE, John, conjectured by Demp- 
 ster, in his Hist. Eccl. Scot., to have been a Ben- 
 edictine monk, was the author of two energetic 
 treatises in defence of the Chmxh of Rome against 
 the principles of the Reformers, entitled ' Veritatia 
 Defeusio,' and ' Ha^resis Confusio.' He flourished 
 about the middle of the sixteenth century. 
 
 ABERCROMBIE, Patrick, physician and his- 
 torian, third son of Alexander Abercrombie of 
 Fettemeir, Aberdeenshire, a branch of the Birk- 
 enbog family of that name, was born at Forfar in 
 1656, and took his medical degrees at St. Andrews 
 in 1685. His elder brother, Franois Abercrombie 
 of Fetterneir, on his marriage with Anna, Baron- 
 ess Sempill, was, in Julj' 1685, crsjited by James 
 Vn. Lord Glassford, under the singular restriction 
 of being limited for his own life. After leaving 
 the university, Patrick travelled on the continent, 
 and on his return to England, embracing the Ro- 
 man Catholic religion, he was appointed physi- 
 cian to James VII. ; but at the Revolution was 
 deprived of his office, and for some years lived 
 abi'oad. Returning to his native country, he af- 
 terwards devoted himself to the study of national 
 antiquities. In 1707 he gave to the world a trans- 
 lation of M. Beauge's rare French work, ' L'llis- 
 toire de la Guerre d'Ecossc,' 1556, under the title 
 of ' The Campaigns in Scotland in 1548 and 1549,' 
 which was reprinted in the oiiginal by Mr. Smythe
 
 ABERCROAIBIE. 
 
 ABERCROMBY. 
 
 of Methven for the Bannatyne Club, in 1829, with 
 a preface containing an account of Abercronibie's 
 translation. His great work, however, is 'The 
 Martial Achievements of the Scots nation, and of 
 such Scotsmen as have signalized themselves by 
 the Sword,' in two volumes folio, the first pub- 
 lished in 1711, and the second in 1715. He also 
 wrote the 'Memoirs of the family of Abercrombie.' 
 Dr. Abercrombie died in poor circumstances in 
 1716 ; some authorities say 1720, and others 1726. 
 The following is a list of his works. 
 
 Tlie Advantages of the Act of Secunty, compared witli 
 those of the intended Union; founded on the Revolution 
 Principles, published by Mr. Daniel De Foe. Edin. 1707, 4to. 
 
 A Vindication of the same, against Mr. De Foe. Edin. 
 1707, 4to. 
 
 Tlie History of the Campaigns 1.548 and 1549, between the 
 Scots and the French on the one side, and the English and 
 their foreign auxili.aries on the other. From the French of 
 Beauge, with a Preface, showing the Advantages which Scot- 
 land received by the Ancient League with France, and the 
 mutu.al assistance given by each kingdom to the other. Edm. 
 1707, 8vo. 
 
 The Martial Achievements of the Scots nation, being an 
 Account of the Lives, Char.acters, and Memorable Actions of 
 such Scotsmen as have signalized themselves by the Sword, 
 at home and abroad. Edin. 1711-1715. 2 vols. fol. 
 
 ABERCROMBIE, John, an eminent horticul- 
 turist, and author of several horticultural works, 
 was the son of a respectable gardener near Edin- 
 burgh, where he was born about the year 1726. 
 In his eighteenth year he went to London, and 
 obtained employment in the royal gai'dens. His 
 first work, ' The Gardener's Calendar,' was pub- 
 lished as the production of Mr. Mawe, gardener to 
 the duke of Leeds, who received twenty guineas 
 for the use of his name, which was then well- 
 known. The success of that work was so com- 
 plete, that Abercrombie put his own name to all 
 his future publications ; among which may be 
 mentioned, 'The Universal Dictionary of Garden- 
 ing and Botany,' 4to, ' The Gardener's Vade Me- 
 cuni,' and other popular productions. He died at 
 Somerstown, London, in 1806, aged 80. A list of 
 Ids works is subjoined. 
 
 Tlie Universal Gardener and Botanist, or a Gener.al Dic- 
 tionary of G:u'dening and Botany, exliibiting, in Botanical 
 Arrangement, according to the Lmnsean system, every Tree, 
 Shrub, and Herbaceous Plant that merit Cultm'e, &c. Lend. 
 1778, 4to. 
 
 The Garden Mushroom, its Natm'e and Cultivation, exnib- 
 iting full and plain directions for producing this desirable 
 plant in perfection and plenty. Lend. 1779. 8vo. New edi- 
 tion enlai-gcd, 1802, 12mo. 
 
 The British Fruit G.arden, and Art of Pruning ; compnsin>i 
 the most approved Methods of Pl.antmg and raising every use- 
 ful Fruit Tree and Fruit-bearing Shrub. Lond. 1779, 8vo 
 
 The Complete Forcing Gardener, for the thorough Practi- 
 cal Management of the Kitchen Garden, raising all earh 
 crops in Hot-beds, and forcing early Frait, &c. Lond. 1781. 
 12mo. 
 
 The Complete Wall-tree Pruner, &c. Lond. 1783, 12ino. 
 
 The Propagation and Bot.anicaI AiTangement of Plants 
 and Trees, useful and ornamental. Lond. 1785, 2 vols. 12mo. 
 
 The Gardener's Pocket Dictionary, or a Systematical Ar- 
 rangement of Trees, Herbs, Flowers, and Fruits, agi-eeable to 
 the Linna3an Method, with their Latin and Enghsh names, 
 their Uses, Propagation, Culture, &c. Lond. 1786, 3 vols. 
 12mo. 
 
 Daily Assistant in the Modem Practice of English Garden- 
 ing for eveiy Month in the Year, on an entire new plan 
 Lond. 1789, 12mo. 
 
 The Universal Gardener's Kalendar, and System of Practi- 
 cal Gardening. Lond. 1789, 12mo; 1808, 8vo. 
 
 The Complete Ivitchen G.ardener and Hot-bed Forcer, witl, 
 the thorough Practical M.anagemeut of Hot -houses, Fire- 
 walls, &c. Lond. 1789, 12mo. 
 
 The G.ai-dener's Vade-mecum, or Comp.anion of General 
 Gardening; a Descriptive Disphay of the Phints, Flowers, 
 Shmbs, Trees, Fruits, and general Cultiure. Lond. 1789, 8vo. 
 
 The Hot-house Gardener, or the general Culture of the 
 Pine Apple, and the Methods of forcing early Grapes, Peach- 
 es, Nectarines, and other choice Fniits in Hot-houses, Vin- 
 eries, Fruit - houses. Hot-walls, with Dhections for raising 
 Melons and early Strawbenies, &c. Plates. Lond. 1789, 
 8vo 
 
 The G.ardener's Pocket Journal and Annual Register, in a 
 concise Monthly Display of all Practical Works of General 
 Gardening throughout the year. Lond. 1791, 12mo; 1814. 
 12mo. 
 
 It has been already stated, in giving the ongin of the name, 
 (see page 1,) that in the 17th century, Abercromby of Bir- 
 kcnbog in Bantlshu-e, became the chief of the name of Aber- 
 cromby. Alexander Abercromby of Birkenbog was gi*and 
 falconer in Scotland to King Charles I. In 1636 his eldesi 
 son, Alexander, was created a baronet of Nova Scotia, and 
 took an active pait against King Charles in the ciNil wai's ol 
 that period. From the pedigi'ee of the family it appears that 
 Sir Alexander Abercromby of Birkenbog, the first baronet, 
 had two sons. The eldest, James, succeeded his father. 
 Alexander, the second son, succeeded his cousin George Aber- 
 cromby of Skeith, in the estate of Tullibody, in Clackman- 
 nanshire, formerly a possession of the calls of Stirling. This 
 Alexander w.as the grandfather of the celebrated military 
 commander, Sii* Ralph Abercromby, and the second of tlip 
 name of Abercromby who possessed Tullibody. The most 
 eminent of this family were Gener.al Sir Ralph Abercromby ; 
 and his two brothers, Alexander, Lord Abercromby, a judge 
 of the court of session ; and General Sir Robert Abercromby, 
 K.C.B.; of .all three notices are here given. 
 
 ABERCROMBY, Sm Ralph, K.B., a dis- 
 tinguished general, was the eldest sou of George 
 Abercromby, of Tullibody, in Clackmannanshire, 
 by Mary, daughter of Ralph Dundas, Esq. of Ma- 
 nor. His father was born in 1705, passed advo- 
 cate in 1728, and died June 8, 1800, at the ad
 
 S \ K i; .\ 1. I' II A 1! i; I! (■ U M I) Y 
 
 ^ 
 
 '.a^ 
 
 ^^"^
 
 ABERCROMBY, 
 
 SIR UALI'Il. 
 
 vanced age of ninety-five, being the oldest nieni- 
 bcr of tlie college of justice. His son K;il|ili was 
 boni on tlie 7th of October, 1734, in the okl man- 
 sion of Menstiie, then the ordinary residence of 
 his parents, near the village of that name which 
 lies at the southern base of the Oehil hills, on the 
 boundary between the parish of Alloa in Clack- 
 mannanshire, and tlie Perthshire part of the 
 parish of Logic. The day of his birth has not 
 been inserted in the session book of the parish 
 of Logie, but the following is an extract 
 from the register of his baptism: "A. D. 1734, 
 October 2Gth, Bap. Ralph, lawful son to George 
 Abercromby, younger of Tullibody, and Mary 
 Dundas his lady." Menstrie nouse, in whicli he 
 was born, was, in the beginning of the seven- 
 teenth century, the property and residence of Sir 
 William Alexander, the poet, afterwards created 
 earl of Stirling. Although not now inhabited by 
 any of the Abercromby family, it is still entire. 
 A woodcut representation of it is here given 
 
 After the usual course ot study, young Aber- 
 cromby entered the army in 1756, as a cornet in 
 the 3d regiment of dragoon guards. His commis- 
 sion is dated 22d March of that year. In February 
 1760 he obtained a lieutenancy in the same regi- 
 ment; in April 1762 he was promoted to a com- 
 pany in the 3d regiment of horse. In 1770 he 
 became major, and in 1773, lieutenant -colonel. 
 In 1780 he was included in the list of brevet colo- 
 
 nels, and in 1781 he was appointed coloucl of the 
 lUlUl, or King's Irish infantry. This newly raised 
 regiment was reduced at the peace in 17S3, when 
 Colonel Abercromby was placed on half-pay. In 
 Sei>teniber 1787 he became major-general. In 
 1788, in which year he resided in George's Square, 
 Edinburgh, he obtained the command of the Oyth 
 regiment of foot. He was afterwards removed to 
 the 6th regiment, from that to the 5th, and in 
 November 1797 to the 7th regiment of dragoons 
 
 He first served in the seven years' war, and 
 acquired great knowledge and military experience 
 in that service, before he had an opportunity of 
 distinguishing himself, wliich afterwards, when 
 the opportunity came, enabled him to be the first 
 British general to give a check to the French in 
 the first revolutionary war. He has often been 
 confounded with the General Abercrombio who 
 commanded the troops against the French at 
 Crown Point and Ticonderoga in America in 
 1758, but Sir Ralph at that period was only a 
 cornet of dragoons, and 
 =^__ notwithstanding the mis- 
 
 take into which some of 
 his biographers have fal- 
 len, it is certain that ha 
 never was in America. 
 
 In the year 1774, when 
 lieutenant-colonel, he had 
 been elected member o.' 
 parliament for Clack- 
 niaunanshire,which conn 
 ty he continued to repre- 
 sent till the next election 
 in 1780, but never made 
 any figure in parliament. 
 On the commencement 
 _ _ of the war with France 
 
 in 1792, ho was employed 
 in Flanders and Holland witli tne local rank 
 of lieutenant-general, and in the campaigns of 
 1793 and 1794 he served under the duke of 
 York, when he gave many proofs of his skill, 
 vigilance, and intrepidity. He commanded the 
 advanced guard dm-ing the action on the heights 
 of Cateau, April 16, 1794. On this occasion 
 he captured 35 pieces of cannon, and took 
 jirisoner Chapny the French general. In
 
 ABERCROMBY, 
 
 6 
 
 SIR RALPH. 
 
 the despatches of the duke of York his ability and 
 courage were twice mentioned with special com- 
 mendation. In the succeeding October he received 
 a wound at Nimeguen, and upon him and General 
 Dundas devolved the arduous duty of conducting 
 the retreat througli Holland in the severe winter 
 which followed. It has been remarked that the 
 talents, as well as the temper, of a commander are 
 put to as severe a test in conducting a retreat as 
 in achieving a victory. This was well illustrated 
 in the case of General Abercromby. The guards 
 and the sick were committed to his care ; and in 
 the disastrous march fi-om Deventer to Oldensaal 
 the hardships sustained by those under his charge 
 were such as the most consummate skill and judg- 
 ment were almost inadequate to alleviate, while 
 the feelings experienced by the commander him- 
 self were painful in the extreme. Harassed in 
 the rear by a victorious enemy, upwards of fifty 
 thousand strong, obliged to conduct his troops 
 with a rapidity beyond their strength, through bad 
 roads, in the most inclement part of a winter more 
 than usually severe, — the sick being placed in 
 open waggons, as no others could be procured, — 
 and finding it impossible to procure shelter for his 
 soldiers in the midst of the drifting snow and 
 heavy falls of sleet and rain, the anguish he felt 
 at seeing their numbers daily diminishing from the 
 effects of cold, fatigue, and hunger, can scarcely 
 ,be described. About the end of March 1795, the 
 British army, which during the retreat had some- 
 times to halt, face and fight the enemy, arrived at 
 Bremen in a very reduced state, and thence em- 
 barked for England. The judgment, patience, 
 humanity, and perseverance shown by General 
 Abercromby in this calamitous retreat were equal 
 to the occasion, and received due acknowledg- 
 ment. 
 
 In the autumn of 1795 General Abercromby was 
 appointed to succeed Sir Charles Grey, as com- 
 mander-in-chief of the troops employed against 
 the French in the West Indies. Previous to his 
 amval, the French revolutionaiy army had made 
 considerable exertions to recover then' losses in 
 that quarter. They retook the islands of Guada- 
 loupe and St. Lucia, made good their lauding on 
 Martinique, and hoisted the tricolour on several 
 forts in the islands of St. Vincent, Grenada, and 
 
 Marie Galante; besides seizing the property of 
 the rich emigrants who had fled thither from 
 France, to the amount of 1,800 millions of livi-es. 
 The expedition under General Abercromby was 
 unfortunately prevented from sailing until after 
 the equinox, and several transports were lost in 
 endeavouring to clear the Channel. The remain- 
 der of the fleet reached the West Indies in safety, 
 and by the month of March 1796 the troops were 
 in a condition for active duty. A detachment of 
 the army under Sir John Moore, was sent against 
 the island of St. Lucia, which was speedily cap- 
 tured, though the attack on this island was at- 
 tended with peculiar difficulties from the intricate 
 nature of the country. A new road was made for 
 the heavy cannon, and on the 26th of May 1796, 
 the gan-ison surrendered. St. Vincent was next 
 subdued ; and thence the commander-in-chief pro- 
 ceeded to Grenada, where the fierce and enterpris- 
 ing Fedon was at the head of a body of insurgents 
 prepared to oppose the British. After the arrival 
 of General Abercromby, however, hostilities were 
 speeddy brought to a termination ; and on the 
 19th of June, full possession was obtained of every 
 post in the island, and the haughty chief Fedon, 
 with his troops, was reduced to unconditional sub- 
 mission. The British also became masters of the 
 Dutch colonies on the coast of Guiana, namely 
 Demerara, Essequibo, and Berbice. 
 
 Early in the following year (1797) the general 
 sailed, with a considerable fleet of ships of war 
 and transports, against the Spanish island of Tri- 
 nidad, and on the 16th of February approached 
 the fortifications of Gaspar Grande, under cover 
 of which a Spanish squadron, consisting of four 
 sail of the line and a fi'igate, were found lying at 
 anchor. On perceiving the approach of the Bri- 
 tish, the Spanish fleet retu-ed farther into the bay. 
 General Abercromby made arrangements for at- 
 tacking the town and ships of war early in the 
 following morning. Dreading the impending con- 
 flict, the Spaniards set fire to their own ships, and 
 retu-ed to a different part of the island. On the 
 following day the British troops landed, and soon 
 after the whole colony submitted to General Aber- 
 cromby. 
 
 After an unsuccessful attack on the Spanish 
 island of Puerto Rico, the general retm-ned to
 
 ABERCROMBY, 
 
 SIR RAI.l'll. 
 
 England the same year (1797) and was received 
 with every demonstration of public respect and 
 fionour. In his absence he had been made a 
 knight of the Bath and presented to the colonelcy 
 of the Scots Greys. Ou his return he was ap- 
 pointed governor of the Isle of Wight, and was 
 afterwards invested with the lucrative govern- 
 ments of Forts Gem-ge and Augustus. The same 
 year he was raised to the rank of lieutenant-gen- 
 eral, which he had hitherto held only locally. 
 
 In 1798 Sir Ralph was appointed commander- 
 in-chief of the forces in L-eland, where the insur- 
 rectionary spii'it, inflamed by promises of assist- 
 ance from France, was every day assuming a more 
 serious form and threatening to break out into 
 open rebellion. Soon after his anival, finding 
 that the disorderly conduct of some of the British 
 troops had but too much tended to increase the 
 spirit of insubordination and discontent that pre- 
 vailed, he issued a proclamation, in which he 
 lamented and reproved the excesses and Lrregu- 
 lai'ities into which they had fallen, and which, to 
 use his own words, " had rendered them more for- 
 midable to their friends than to their enemies," 
 and declared his firm detennination to punish, 
 with exemplary severity, any similar outrage of 
 which they miglit be guilty in future. He did not 
 long retain his command in L'eland. The incon- 
 veniences arising fi'om the delegation of the high- 
 est civil and military authority to different persons, 
 liad been felt to occasion much perplexity and 
 confusion in the management of public affairs, at 
 that season of agitation and alaim, and finding 
 the service, under such circumstances, disagree- 
 able. Sir Ralph resigned the command, and the 
 Marquis Comwallis, on becoming lord-lieutenant 
 of Ii-eland, was appointed his successor. 
 
 Sir Ralph was next nominated commander-in- 
 chief of the forces in Scotland ; and for a short 
 interval, the cares of his militaiy duties were 
 agi-eeably blended with the endearments of his 
 kindi-ed and the society of his early friends. 
 During his residence in Edinburgh at this time, 
 the military spirit that generally prevailed ren- 
 dered tne occurrence of reviews extremely popular 
 among the inhabitants. The accompanying wood- 
 cut represents Sir Ralph in the act of giving the 
 word of command to the troops. 
 
 ■^M4i^vw.v 
 
 .-,'-'.'.. ■'^wVVv 
 
 It was at this period that the Loehiel Highland- 
 ers were inspected at Falkirk by General Vyse, 
 one of the major-generals of tJie staff in Scotland, 
 under Sir Ralph Abercromby, who was present at 
 the inspection. Cameron, tlie chief of Loehiel, 
 married Sir Ralph's eldest daughter Anne. The 
 regiment was ostensibly composed of Camerons, 
 but there were enrolled in its ranks, not only 
 lowlanders, but even Englishmen and Irishmen. 
 Some laughable attempts at fraud in endeavouring 
 to pass inspection are related, but unless actually 
 disabled, few objections were made, although 
 Scotsmen in general found a preference. " ^V^lere 
 are you from ? " said General Vyse to a strange- 
 looking fellow, who was evidently an L-ishman, 
 although he endeavoured to make believe that he 
 was Scotch. "From Falkirk, yir honour, this 
 morning," was the ready answer. His language 
 betraying him, the general demanded to know 
 how he came over. " Sure I didn't come in a 
 wheelbaiTow ! " The rising choler of the inspect- 
 ing oflScer was speedily soothed by the milder tact 
 of Sii- Ralph, who, seeing the man a fit recruit, 
 laughed heartily, and he was passed. On this 
 occasion Sir Raljih, during his stay in Falku-k, 
 took up his residence with the son of his late fn-
 
 ABERCROMBY, 
 
 8 
 
 SIR RALPH. 
 
 tiler's gardener at Tullibody, Mr. James Walker, 
 a naercliant iu the toivii, and long knomi for his 
 agricultm-al skill, as " the Stirlingshire Farmer." 
 Sir Ralph delighted, after dinner, to recall the in- 
 cidents of their boyhood, when he and Mr. Walk- 
 er, with their brothers, were at school together. 
 He had previously shown the attachment of former 
 days to a younger brother of Blr. Walker, during 
 the struggle for liberty between America and the 
 mother country. These kindly and benevolent 
 traits, it has been well remarked, easily explain 
 why Sir Ralph Abercromby was personally so 
 dear to all who knew him. — \_Kar/s Edinburgh 
 Portraits.^ 
 
 In the autumn of 1799 he was selected to take 
 the chief command of the expedition sent out to 
 Holland, for the purpose of restoring the prince of 
 Orange to the stadtholdership, from which he had 
 been driven by the French. In this expedition 
 the British were at the outset successful. On the 
 :;7th of August the British troops disembarked 
 near the Helder point, but were almost imme- 
 diately attacked by General Daendells ; after a 
 contest, which lasted from day-dawn till about 
 five in the afternoon, the Dutch were defeated, 
 and retired, leaving the British in possession of a 
 ridge of sand hills which stretched along the coast 
 from south to north. Sir Ralph Abercrombie re- 
 solved to attack the Helder next morning, but the 
 enemy withdrew during the night, in consequence 
 of wliich thirteen ships of war and three India- 
 men, together with the arsenal and naval maga- 
 zine, fell into the possession of the British. Ad- 
 miral Mitchell, who commanded the British fleet, 
 immediately offered battle to the fleet of the Ba- 
 tavian republic lying in the Texel, but the Dutch 
 sailors refusing to fight against those who were 
 combating for the rights of the prince of Orange, 
 the whole fleet, consisting of twelve sail of the 
 line, surrendered to the British admiral. This 
 encouraging event, however, did not put an end 
 to the struggle. The mass of the Dutch people 
 held sentiments vety different from those of the 
 sailors, and they refused to receive the British as 
 their deliverers from the yoke of France. On the 
 morning of the 10th of September the Dutch and 
 French forces attacked the position of the British, 
 which extended from Petten on the German ocean 
 
 to Oude-Sluys on the Zuyder-Zee. The onset 
 was made with the utmost bravery, but the enemy 
 were repulsed with the loss of a thousand men. 
 From the want of numbers, however. Sir Ralpu 
 Abercromby was unable to follow up this advan- 
 tage, until the duke of York arrived as command- 
 er-in-chief, with a reinforcement of Russians, 
 Batavians, and Dutch volunteers, which augment- 
 ed the allied armv to nearly thirty-sis thousand 
 men. Sir Ralph now served as second in com- 
 mand. 
 
 On the morning of the 19th September the army 
 under the duke of York commenced an attack on 
 the enemy's positions on the heights of Camper- 
 down, which was successful. The Russian troops, 
 under General Hermann, made themselves mas- 
 ters of Bergen, but beginning to pillage too soon, 
 the enemy rallied, and attacked them with so 
 much impetuosity that they were driven from the 
 town in all directions. The British were in con- 
 sequence compelled to abandon the positions they 
 had stormed, and to fall back upon their former 
 station. Another attack was made on the 2d of 
 October. The conflict lasted the whole day, and 
 the enemy abandoned their positions during the 
 night. On this occasion Su- Ralph Abercromby 
 had two horses shot under him. Sir John Moore 
 was twice wounded severely, and reluctantly car- 
 ried off the field, while the marquis of Huntly 
 (the last duke of Gordon) who, at the head of the 
 92d regiment, eminently distinguished himself, 
 received a wound from a ball in the shoulder. 
 The Dutch and French troops had taken up ano- 
 ther strong position between Benerwych and the 
 Zuyder-Zee, fi'om which it was resolved to dis- 
 lodge them before they could obtain reinforce- 
 ments. A day of sanguinary fighting ensued, 
 which continued without intermission till ten 
 o'clock at night amid deluges of rain. The French 
 republican general, Brune, having been reinforced 
 with six thousand additional men, and the ground 
 which he occupied being found to be impregnable, 
 the duke of York resolved upon a retreat. A con- 
 vention was accordingly concluded with Geueial 
 Brune, by which the British troops were allowed 
 to embark for England. 
 
 In June 1800 Sir Ralph was appointed to the 
 command of the troops, then quartered in the
 
 ABERCROMBY, 
 
 9 
 
 SIR RAM'II. 
 
 island of IMinorca, which had been sent out upon 
 a secret expedition to the Jlediterranean. On 
 the 22d of that montli lie ari-ived at IMinorca, and 
 on the 23d tlie troops were embarked, and sailed 
 for Leghorn. Tliey arrived there on the 9th of 
 July, but in consequence of an armistice having 
 been concluded between the French and the Aus- 
 trians, thev did not land there ; but while part of 
 the troops proceeded to Malta, the remainder re- 
 turned to IMinorca. On the 26th of July Sir 
 Ralph arrived again at that island, where he re- 
 mained till the 30th of August, when the troops 
 were again embarked ; and on the 14th September 
 the fleet, which consisted of upwards of two hun- 
 dred sail, under the command of Admiral Lord 
 Keith, came to anchor off Europa point in the bay 
 of Gibraltar. After taking in water at Teutan, 
 the fleet, on the 3d of October, arrived off Cadiz, 
 where it was intended to disembark the troops, 
 and orders were accordingly issued for the purpose, 
 but a flag of truce was sent from the shore, and 
 some negotiations took place between the com- 
 manders, in consequence of which the orders for 
 landing were countermanded. After thus threat- 
 ening Cadiz, and sailing about apparently without 
 any distinct destination, orders were at last re- 
 ceived ft-om England, for part of the troops to pro- 
 ceed to Portugal, and the remainder to IMalta, 
 where they an-ived about the middle of Novem- 
 ber. The latter portion afterwards formed part 
 of the forces employed in the expedition to Egyi)t, 
 with the view of driving the French out of that 
 country. The sailing backwards and forwards of 
 the fleet for so many months, seemingly without 
 any definite aim, so far from being indicative of 
 want of design or weakness in the councils of the 
 government at home, as was believed and said at 
 the time, was no doubt intended to deceive the 
 French as to the real object and destination of the 
 expedition. 
 
 From jMalta the fleet, with Sir Ralph Aber- 
 cromby and the troops on board, sailed on the 
 20th December, taking with them 500 Maltese 
 recruits, designed to act as pioneers. On the 1st 
 of January 1801, it rendezvoused in the bay of 
 Marmorice, on the coast of Caramania, where it 
 remained till the 23d of February, on which day, 
 to the number of 175 sail, it weighed anchor 
 
 again ; and on the 1st of Alarcli, it came in sight 
 of the coast of Egypt. On the following morning 
 the fleet anchored in Abonkir bay, in the very 
 place where, a few years liefire. Admiral Nelson 
 had added so signally to the naval triumphs of 
 Great Britain. 
 
 This was undoubtedly the most glorious period 
 of Sir Ralph Abercromby's career. " All minds," 
 says a contemporary historian, " were now anxi- 
 ously directed towards Egypt. It was a novel 
 and interesting sjioctacle to contemplate the two 
 most powerful nations of Europe contending in 
 Africa for the possession of Asia. Not only to 
 England and France, but the whole civilized 
 world, the issue of this contest was of the utmost 
 importance AMth respect to England, the diffi- 
 culties to be surmounted were ])roportioned to the 
 magnitude of the object. The vizier, with his 
 usual irresolution, yet debated on the propriety of 
 co-operation, while the captain bashaw, who was 
 at Constantinople, with part of his fleet, inclined 
 to treat with the enemy. The English taking the 
 unpopular side, that of the government, still less 
 was to be hoped from the countenance and snpporl 
 of the people, whom the French had long flattered 
 with the idea of freedom and independence. It 
 remained, also, to justify the breach of faith so 
 speciously attributed to this nation in the treaty 
 of El Arisli. These were serious obstacles to the 
 progress of the expedition in Eg}-])t ; but they, 
 were not the only obstacles. The expedition had 
 to contend with an army habituated to the coun- 
 tr}', respected at least, if not beloved, by the in- 
 habitants, and flushed with reputation and suc- 
 cess ; an army inured to danger ; aware of the 
 importance of Egypt to their government ; deter- 
 mined to defend the possession of it ; and encour- 
 aged in this determination, no less by the assur- 
 ance of speedily receiving effectual succours, than 
 b}' the promise of reward, and the love of glory." 
 
 The violence of the wind, from the 1st to the 
 7th of March, rendered a landing impracticable ; 
 but the weather becoming calmer on the 7th, that 
 day was spent in reconnoitring the shore ; a ser- 
 vice iu which Sir Sidney Smith displayed great 
 skill and activity. 
 
 In the meantime Bonaparte had sent naval 
 and military reinforcements from Europe, and the
 
 ABERCROMBY, 
 
 10 
 
 SIR RALPH. 
 
 delay in tlie disembarkation of tlie British troops 
 caused by the state of tlie weatlior, enabled the 
 French to malic all ncc(!ssary preparations to re- 
 ceive them. Two thonsand five 1miii(Ii-c<I of the 
 latter were stronrjiy intrenched on the sand liills 
 near tlic shore, and foi-rned, in a concave figun;, 
 opposite the British sliips. The main body of the 
 French army was stationed at and near Alexan- 
 dria, within a few miles. At two o'clock on the 
 moi-ning of the 8th, the British troops began to 
 assemble in the boats, their fire-lockg between their 
 knees. A rocket from the admiral's ship gave the 
 signal ; and when all was ready, the boats, eon 
 laining five thousand men, pulled in towards the 
 shore, a distance of about five miles. The silence 
 was broken only by the sullen dip of the oars. As 
 soon as the boats came within reach, a most tre- 
 mendous fire was opened upon them from fifteen 
 pieces of artillery placed on the ridge of sand hills 
 in front, besides the guns of Aboukir castle and 
 the musketry of y,.')00 men. These completely 
 swept the sea, and the falling of the balls and shot 
 rs compared, by a contemporary writer, to the 
 falling of a violent hail-storm on the water. Two 
 boats were sunk willi all on boai-il of them. Each 
 man had belts loaded with three days' ))rovisions, 
 ami a cartouch-bo.\ with sixty rounds of ball car- 
 tridge. It was nine o'clock when the rest reached 
 hind ; and the French, who had poured down in 
 thousands to the beach, and even attacked the 
 British in the boats, were ready to receive them 
 at the bayonet's point. It was now that their 
 commander reajied the advantage of his precau- 
 tionary discipline. While anchored in the bay 
 of Marmorice, he had caused the troops to prac- 
 tise all the nianonivres of landing ; so that, di.'^^eni- 
 liarkation having become familiar to them, on 
 reaching the shore, they leaped from the boats, 
 formed into line, mounted the heights, in the face 
 of the enemy's fire, without returning a shot, 
 charged with the bayonet the enemy stationed on 
 the summit, put them to flight, and seized their 
 cannon. In this service the 28d and 40th regi- 
 ments, which first reached the shore, particularly 
 distinguished themselves ; wliile the seamen, har- 
 nessing themselves to the field artillery with ropes, 
 drew them on shore, and replied to the incessant 
 roar of the hostile caniiou with repeated and tri- 
 
 umphant cheers. In vain did the enemy endea- 
 vour to rally his troops ; in vain did a body ol 
 cavalry charge suddenly on the guards at the mo- 
 ment of their debarkation. 'J'lie French gave way 
 at all points, maintainingi as they retreated, a 
 scattered and in(tlllcient fire. The boats returned 
 to the ships for the remaining part of the army, 
 and before noon the landing was effected. It not 
 being deemed expedient, however, to bring on 
 shore the camp stores; the commandcr-in-chie( 
 and the troops, after having advanced three miles 
 into the country, alike slept in huts made of the 
 date-tree branches. 
 
 The next day the troops were employed in 
 searching for water, in which they happily suc- 
 ceeded ; and the castle of Aboukir refusing to sur- 
 render, two regiments were ordered to blockade it. 
 On the IStli, Sir Ralph, desirous of forcing the 
 heights near Alexandiia, on which a body of 
 French, amounting to 0,000 men, was posted, 
 marched his army to the attack. 
 
 After a severe contest, the French were com- 
 pelled to retire to the heights of Neeopolis, which 
 formed the principal defence of Alexandria. Anx- 
 ious to follow up the victory, by driving the enemy 
 from his new position. Sir Ralph ordered forward 
 the reserve under Sir John Moore, and the second 
 line under General Hutchinson, to attack the 
 heights, which were found to be commanded by 
 the guns of the fort. As they advanced into the 
 open plain, they were exposed to a most destruc- 
 tive fire, from which they had no shelter; and 
 having ascertained that the lieights, if taken, 
 could not be retained, the attempt was aban- 
 doned, and the British army retired, with consider- 
 able loss, to the position which was soon to be 
 the theatre of Sir Ralph's last victory; — tliat. 
 namely, from which the enemy had been driven, 
 comprising a front of more than half-a-mile in ex- 
 tent, with their right to the sea, and their left to 
 the canal of Alexandria and Lake Maadic, thus 
 cutting oif all communication with the city, ex- 
 cept by way of the desert. The loss of the Brit- 
 ish, on that unfortunate day, in killed and wound- 
 ed, was upwards of 1,000, and General Aber- 
 cromby himself, on this occasion, had a very 
 narrow escape. His horse being shot under him, 
 he became surrounded by the enemy's cavaliy.
 
 ABERCROMBY, 
 
 11 
 
 SIR RALPH. 
 
 iind was rescued onlj- by the devoted iiitiepidity 
 M' the 19tli regiment. After the 13th, Aboukir 
 oastle, whicli had hitlierto been only blockaded, 
 was besieged, and on the 18th the garrison sur- 
 rendered. Tlie annexed woodcut represents the 
 i;eneral viewing tlie army encamped on the plains 
 jf Effvpt, a bliort time before his lamented death. 
 
 It is veiy characteristic of liini, and though the 
 glass at his eye may indicate that age Iiad begun 
 to affect his sight, the erectucss of his figure shows 
 that, notwithstanding his long and active career, 
 advancing years and the hard sen-ices in which 
 he had been engaged, had left their traces but 
 liglitly on his frame 
 
 The French commanacr-ui-cliicf. General Me 
 nou, having arrived fi-ora Caii-o, with a reinforce 
 ment of 9,000 men, early on the morning of the 
 21st of March, was fouglit the decisive battle of 
 Alexandria, in which, after a sanguinary and pro- 
 tracted struggle, the Britisli were victorious. Gen- 
 eral Jlenou bemg obliged to retreat with a loss 
 of between three and four thousand men, including 
 many officeis, and three generals killed. Tlie loss 
 of the British was also heavy, and this flas the 
 
 last field of the victor, for ncrc Sir Kalph Aher- 
 cromby received his death-wound. 
 
 Meaning to surprise the British, the French 
 commander attacked theii' position between three 
 and four o'clock in the morning, with his whole 
 force, amounting to about twelve thousand men. 
 The action was commenced by a feigned attack 
 on the le% while the main strength of the enemy 
 was directed against the right wing of the British 
 army. They advanced in columns, shouting " Vive
 
 ABERCROMBY, 
 
 12 
 
 SIR RALPH. 
 
 la France!" "Vive la Republique!" but they 
 were received with steady coolness by the British 
 troops, who, warned the previous evening, by an 
 Arab chief, of the intentions of the French gen- 
 eral, were in battle array by three o'clock, and 
 prepared to receive the onset of the enemy. The 
 contest continued with various success until eight 
 o'clock, when General Menou, finding that all his 
 eftbrts were fruitless, ordered a retreat, and from 
 the want of cavalry on the part of the British, the 
 French eft'ccted their escape to Alexandria, in 
 good order. 
 
 On the first alarm. Sir Ralph Abercromby, 
 blending the coolness and experience of age with 
 the ardour and activity of youth, repaired on 
 horseback to the right, and exposed himself to all 
 the dangers of the field. During the battle he 
 rode about in all parts, cheering and animating 
 his men, and while it was still dark he got among 
 the enemy, who had already broken the front line 
 and fallen into the rear. Unable to distinguish 
 the French soldiers from his own, he was only ex- 
 tricated from his dangerous situation by the val- 
 our of his troops. To the first British soldier who 
 came up to him he said, " Soldier ! if you know 
 me, don't name me." Soon after, two French 
 dragoons rode furiously at him, and attempted to 
 lead him away prisoner. Sir Ralph, however, 
 would not yield ; one of his assailants made a 
 thrust at his breast, and passed his sword with 
 great force under the general's arm. Although 
 severel}' bruised by a blow from the sword-guard, 
 Sii' Ralph, with the vigour and strength of arm 
 for «liich he was distinguished, seized the French- 
 man's weapon, and after a short struggle, wrested 
 it from his hand, and turned to oppose his remain- 
 ing adversary, who, at that instant, was shot dead 
 by a corporal of the 42d, who had witnessed the 
 danger of his commander, and ran up to his as- 
 sistance; on which the other dragoon retired. 
 
 Although Sh- Ralph, early in the action, had 
 been wounded in the thigh by a musket ball, he 
 treated the wound as a trifle, and continued to 
 move about, and give his orders with his charac- 
 teristic promptitude and clearness. On the re- 
 treat of the enemy he fainted from pain and the 
 loss of blood. His magnanimous conduct, both 
 during the battle and after it, is thus detailed by 
 
 the late General David Stewart, of Garth, who 
 was an eye-witness to it. After describing Sii 
 Ralph's rencontre with the French dragoons, he 
 continucB : " Some time after the general attempt- 
 ed to alight from his horse ; a soldier of the High- 
 landers, seeing that he had some difliculty in 
 dismounting, assisted him, and asked if he should 
 follow him with the horse. He answered, that 
 he would not recpiire him any more that day. 
 While all this was passing, no officer was near 
 him. The first officer he met was Sir Sidney 
 Smith ; and observing that his sword was broken, 
 the general presented him with the trophy he had 
 gained. He betrayed no symptom of personal 
 pain, nor relaxed a moment the intense interest 
 he took in the state of the field ; nor was it per- 
 ceived that he was wounded, till he was joined by 
 some of the staff, who observed the blood trick- 
 ling down his thigh. Even dui'ing the interval 
 from the time of his being wounded, and the last 
 charge of cavalry, he walked with a firm and 
 steady step along the line of the Highlanders and 
 General Stuart's brigade, to the position of the 
 guards in the centre of the line, where, from its 
 elevated situation, he had a full view of the wnole 
 field of battle. Here he remained, regardless of 
 the wound, giving his orders so much in his usual 
 manner, that the officers who came to receive 
 them perceived nothing that indicated either pain 
 or anxiety. These officers afterwards could not 
 sufficiently express their astonishment, when they 
 came to learn the state in which he was, and the 
 pain which he must have suffered from the nature 
 of his wound. A musket ball had entered his 
 groin, and lodged deep in the hip joint ; the ball 
 was even so finnly fixed in the hip joint that it 
 required considerable force to extract it after his 
 death. My respectable friend, Dr. Alexander 
 Robertson, the siu-geon who attended him, assured 
 me that nothing could exceed his surprise and 
 admiration at the calmness of his heroic patient. 
 With a wound in such a part, connected with and 
 bearing on every part of his body, it is a matter 
 of surprise how he could move at all, and nothing 
 but the most intense interest in the fate of his 
 army, the issue of the battle, and the honour of 
 the British name, could have inspired and sus- 
 tained such resolution. As soon as the impulse
 
 ABERCROJIBY, 
 
 13 
 
 SIR ItAI.ril. 
 
 sensed in the assurance of victory, he yielded to 
 exhausted nature, acknowledged that he required 
 some rest, and hiy down on a little sand lull dose 
 to the battery." 
 
 From the field of victory he wns removed on a 
 litter, feeble and faint, on board the admiral's flag 
 ship, ' the Foudroyant,' where every effort was 
 made by the medical gentlemen of the fleet and 
 the army to extract the ball, but without effect. 
 During a week that he lingered in great bodily 
 suffering, he continued to exercise the same vigi- 
 lance over the condition and prospects of his ar- 
 my as he had manifested while at its head. His 
 son. Lieutenant - colonel Abercromby, attended 
 him from day to day, and regnlarl}' received his 
 instructions, as if no serious accident had befallen 
 him. Throughout the evening of the 27th, he 
 became more than usually restless, and complain- 
 ed of excessive languor, and an increased degree 
 of thirst ; next day mortification supervened, and 
 in the evening he expired ; thus closing his glori- 
 ous career, on the 28th March 1801, in the GSth 
 year of liis age. 
 
 In the despatches sent home with an account of 
 his death by General (afterwards Lord) Hutchin- 
 son, who succeeded him in the command, the lat- 
 ter says : " We have sustained an irreparable loss 
 in the person of our never-sufficiently-to-be-la- 
 raented commander-in-chief. Sir Ralph Aber- 
 cromby, who was mortally wounded in the action, 
 and died on the 28th of March. I believe he was 
 wounded early, but he concealed his situation 
 from those about him, and continued in the field 
 giving his orders with that coolness and perspicu- 
 ity which had ever marked his character, till long 
 after the action was over, when he fainted through 
 weakness and loss of blood. Were it permitted 
 for a soldier to regret any one who has fallen in 
 the service of his country, I might be excused for 
 lamenting him more than any other person ; but 
 it is some consolation to those who tenderly loved 
 him, that, as his life was honourable, so was his 
 death glorious. His memory will be recorded in 
 the annals of his countiy, will be sacred to every 
 British soldier, and embalmed in the recollection 
 of a grateful posterity." His remains were con- 
 veyed, (in compliance with his own request,) to 
 Malta, and interred in the Conimandcry of the 
 
 Grand Master, beneath the castle of St. Elmo. A 
 monument was erected to his memory in St. Paul's 
 Cathedral, parliament having voted a sum of 
 money for the pinpose. His widow was created 
 Baroness Abercromby of Aboukir and Tullibody, 
 with remainder to the heirs-male of the deceased . 
 geneial ; and, in support of the dignity, a pension 
 of £2,000 a-year was granted to her, and to tlie 
 two next succeeding heirs-male. 
 
 Sir Ralpli Abercromby possessed, in a high dc- 
 gi-ee, some of tlie best qualities of a general, and 
 his coolness, decision, and intrejiiditj', were the 
 theme of general praise. As a country gentleman, 
 also, his character stood very high, being described 
 as " the friend of the destitute poor, the patron o( 
 useful knowledge, and the promoter of education 
 among the meanest of his cottagers." His studies 
 were of so general a nature that it is stated in 
 Stirling's edition of Nimmo's History of Stirling- 
 shire, that when called to the continent in 1793, 
 he had been daily attending the lectures of the 
 late Dr. Hai-dy, regius professor of church histoiy 
 in the university of Edinburgh. 
 
 To Sir Ralph's patronage many who would 
 otherwise have passed their lives in obscnritj', 
 owed their being placed in situations where they 
 had opportunities of advancement and distinction ; 
 among the rest was the late Major-general Sir 
 William Morison, K.C.B., one of the many able 
 oflicers whom the East India Company's sen'i(;e 
 has produced. His father, Mr. Morison of Green- 
 field, Clackmannanshire, was a land surveyor in 
 Alloa in the conntj' of Stirling, who was well 
 kno«ni to most of the gentlemen in that neigh- 
 bourhood, and was in particular employed b3' Sir 
 Ralph Abercromby. When Sir Ralph was going 
 al)road on foreign service, he had occasion to con- 
 sult Mr. Morison, the father, about one of his 
 f^irms, and was particularly pleased with the accu- 
 racy and clearness of the plan and its references, 
 w^hich he submitted to him. On being asked who 
 drew them up, Mr. Morison told Sir Ralph that it 
 was done by his son, and the gei>cral immediately 
 said that he should like to have the whole of hia 
 estate mapped in the same manner, so that, when 
 away from home, he might be able, by reference, 
 to correspond about any point that occurred. The 
 maps were made by vouug Morison, who waited on
 
 ABERCROMBY. 
 
 U 
 
 ABERNETHY. 
 
 Sir Ralph to explain tliem, and the veteran gen- 
 eral, who was a gi-eat judge of character, instantly 
 perceived the value of the self-taught youth. Ho 
 made inquiries as to his views and prospects, and 
 finding that he was anxious to go to India, he 
 procured for him a cadetship, in the year 1800. 
 From the outset the young man justified Sir 
 Ralph's estimate of his abilities, and he so applied 
 his faculties to military science, that his attain- 
 ments raised him to a high rank in the Indian 
 army, and he died 15th May 1851, a major-general 
 in the East India Company's service, a knight 
 commander of the Bath, and member of parlia- 
 ment for Clackmannanshire and Kinross-shire. 
 
 Sir Ralph married Mary Anne, daughter of 
 John Menzies, Esq. of Ferutower, Perthshire, and 
 left four sons, viz. George, passed advocate in 1794, 
 who succeeded his mother on her death in 1821, 
 as Lord Abercromby, and died in 1843 ; Sir John, 
 a major-general, and G.C.B., who died unmar- 
 ried in 1817 ; James, a barrister at law, returned, 
 with Francis Jeffrey, Esq., (subsequently a lord 
 of session,) as one of the members of parliament 
 for the city of Edinburgh at the first election under 
 the Reform act, afterwards Speaker of the House 
 of Commons, created Lord Dunfermline in 1839 ; 
 and Alexander, a colonel in the army ; with three 
 daughters ; Anne, married to Donald Cameron, 
 £sq. of Lochiel ; Mary, died unmarried in 1825 ; 
 and Catherine, wife of Thomas Buchanan, Esq., 
 m the East India Company's service. Lord Dun- 
 fermline, the third son, died in 1858, leaving a 
 son, Ralph, second Lord Dunfermline. (See Dun- 
 fermline, Lord, vol. ii. p. 105.) 
 
 ABERCROMBY, Alexander, an eminent 
 lawyer and occasional essayist, was born October 
 15, 1745. He was the second son of George 
 Abercromby of Tullibody, and the brother of Sir 
 Ralph. He received his education at the univer- 
 sity of Edinbiu-gh, and was admitted a member of 
 the faculty of advocates in 1766. He distin- 
 guished himself at tlie bar, and in 1780, after 
 being sheriff of Stirlingshire, he became one of 
 the depnte-advocatcs. He was raised to the bench 
 m May 1792, when he assumed the title of Lord 
 Abercromby. In December of the same year, he 
 was made a lord of justiciary. He was one of the 
 originators of the ' Mirror,' a periodical published 
 
 at Edinburgh in 1779 and following year, to which 
 he contributed eleven papers. He also furnished 
 nine papers to the ' Lounger,' a work of a similar 
 kind, published in 1785 and 1786. He caught a 
 cold, while attending his duty on the northern 
 circuit in the spring of 1795, from which he never 
 recovered, and died on the 17th of November ol 
 that year, at Exmouth, in Devonshire, where he 
 had gone on account of his health. A short tri- 
 bute to his memory was written by his friend, 
 Henry Mackenzie, for the Royal Society of Edin- 
 burgh. — Hdig and Bi-untorCs Senators of the Col- 
 lege of Justice. 
 
 ABERCROjNIBY, Sir Robert, the youngest 
 brothei- of Sir Ralph Abercromby, was a general 
 in the army, a knight of the Bath, and at one pe- 
 riod the governor of Bombay and commander-in- 
 chief of the forces in India. He was afterwards 
 for thirty years governor of the castle of Edin- 
 burgh. When the late Mr. Robert Haldane, the 
 brother of Mr. James Alexander Haldane, de- 
 teiinined upon selling his estates, and devoting 
 himself to the dift'usion of the gospel in India, 
 Sir Robert Abercromby, whose niece Mr. J. A. 
 Haldane had married, purchased from him his 
 beautiful and romantic estate of Airthrey, in Stir- 
 lingshire, and was succeeded by his nephew. Lord 
 Abercromby, the son of his elder brother. Sir 
 Ralph. Su- Robert died in 1827. 
 
 Aberdeen, earldom of, a peer.nge possessed by a bmnch 
 of tlie ancient family of Gordon. In ld44, Sir John Gordon 
 of Haddo was beheaded at Edinburgh, for his adlierence to 
 the cause of Charles I. After the Restoration, Sir John 
 Gordon, his eldest son, was restored to the baronetiige which 
 bad been bestowed on his father in 1642, and to the estates o\ 
 the family. He was succeeded by his brother George, who 
 w.as lord high chancellor of Scotland in 1682, and the same 
 ye.ia- was created Earl of Aberdeen, Viscount Fonii.irtine, Ba- 
 ron Haddo, llethlic, Tarves, and Kellie. In 1814 the fourth 
 earl of Aberdeen was created Viscount Gordon of Aberdeen, 
 m the peerage of the United Kingdom. See Gordon, p. 323 
 
 Abeknetht — (beyond the Nethy) — a surname derived 
 from a barony of that name in Lower Stratheam, Perthshire, 
 which was possessed in the reign of William I. by Orme, the 
 son of Hugh, who was styled Abbot of Abemethy, and whose 
 descendants assumed the name of Abemethy. In 1288 Sir 
 William ile Abemethy, the first of the family styled of Sal- 
 toun, and Su' Patrick de Abemethy, lay in wait for Duncan 
 earl of Fife, one of the regents of the kingdom during the 
 minority of JIargiret of Norway, at PotpoHock, and murdered 
 him. William was seized by Sir Andi-ew Moray of Bothwell 
 and condemned to perpetual imprisonment, and Patrick fled 
 rato France and died there. \^F(yrdim.'] His nephew, Alex- 
 ander de Abernethy, in 1308, along with Robert de Keith
 
 ABERNETriY. 
 
 15 
 
 ARERKETIIY. 
 
 Adam de Gordon, and otlier leading bai-ons, were sureties to 
 Edward for the good behaviour of William de Lanihyrton, 
 bishop of St. Andrews. [_Ri/iner^s Fivdera, tome iii. p. 82.] 
 The same individual was appomted by Edward warden of 
 the country between the Forth and the mountains of Scot- 
 land, 15th June, lolO. \_lbici. tome iii. j). 211.] His eldest 
 daughter JLargaret w.is manned to John Stewart, earl of An- 
 gus, who got with her the barony of Abcrnethy, the superior- 
 ity of which is still possessed by the family of Douglas, (now 
 Hamilton,) .as representatives of the earl of Angus. To the 
 fanujus letter to the Pope, drawn up by the barons of Scot- 
 land at the parliament of Aberbrothic Gth April, 1320, appears 
 the n.ime of William de Abernethy, lord of Saltoun. He 
 was the son of the first Sir William de Abernethy of S.altoun. 
 His son, also named Sir William, appears in the list of noble 
 pei-sons who fought at the b.attle of Halidon hill, I'Jth July, 
 1333, [Haiks' Aniiah, vot ii. p. 307,] fi'om which disastrous 
 field he appears to h.ave escaped. He had from Da\nd II. a 
 gr.aut of the lands of Rothiem.iy in Aberdeenshire. George 
 Abernethy of Saltoun, his son, was taken piisoner at the fatal 
 fight of Durham, 17th Oct., 13-16. At the battle of H.ulaw 
 21th July 1411, William Abernethy, son .and heir to the Lord 
 Saltoun, w.as one of the principal leaders, and w-as slain. But 
 although he is called "the worthy Lord Saltone " and of his 
 death it is said in the popular ballad, 
 
 "Ajid on the otlier side war lost 
 
 Into the field tli.it dismal day, 
 Cliief men of wortli of micklc cost. 
 
 To be lamented siur for aye. 
 The lord Saltone of Rotliicniay, 
 
 A man of niiclit and niickle main 
 Gi'e.it dolour was for his decay 
 
 That sae unhai)pily was slain ;" 
 
 yet the peerage was not confeiTod upon the family till 28th 
 .lune, 1445, — 34 years later, — in the person of Laurence 
 .\bernethy of Saltoim and Kothiemay, created B.ai*on Saltoun 
 of Abeniethy, and as the said William Abernethy predeceased 
 his father, he was called " the Lord Saltone" only by coiutesy. 
 This Laurence Abernethy of Saltoim and Rothiemay, first 
 Lord Saltoun, was the twelfth in descent from Orm the 
 .ounder of the family. Marg.aret, the eldest daughter of the 
 seventh Lord Saltoun, married Sir Alexander Fraser of Phil- 
 ortli in Aberdeenshire, and their son. Sir Alexander Fraser, 
 oecame the tenth Lord Saltoun, and his descendants suc- 
 ceeded to the title. The brother of his mother, John, 
 eighth Lord Saltoun, sold the estate of Rothiemay. The 
 family of Abeniethy is now represented by the Frasers of 
 Philorth, lords Saltoun. — See Saltoun. — The p.arish and 
 village of Abernethy are of great antiquity. The latter 
 was at one period the capital of the Pictish kings. It is 
 n.amed by various English writers and by Fordoun as the 
 place where Malcolm C.anmore concluded a peace with Wil- 
 liam the Conqueror in 1072, delivered to him hostages, and 
 did homage to him for the lands which he held in England. 
 But although now a mean village, " it would appeal-," says Dr. 
 Jamieson, " that it was a royal residence in the reign of one 
 of the Pictish pnnces who bore the name of Nethan or Nectan. 
 The Pictish chronicle has ascribed the foundation of Aberne- 
 thy to Nethan I., in the third year of his reign, corresponding 
 with A.D. 458. The Register of St. Andrews, with greater 
 probability, gives it to Nethan II. about the year GOO." We 
 find that while the church of Abernethy was granted by 
 WilUam I. in 1178, to his foundation of the abbey of Aber- 
 brothock, Orme, abbot of Abernethy, granted the half of the 
 tithes of the property of himself and his heirs to the same 
 iustitutiou. The other half belonged to the Culdees, .is in 
 
 ancient times Abernethy was n principal sejit of the Cuhiecs, 
 who liad a university at Abeniethy, which in 1273 wna turned 
 into a priory of canons regular of St. Augustine. It is s 
 burgh of bimjny, and has a charter from Arcliibald, earl nf 
 Angus, lord of Abeniethy, dated November 29, 1028. Tho 
 title of Lord Abernethy was conferred on the earl of Angus 
 when a-eated marquis of DougliLs in 1G33, and is now one >■( 
 the inferior titles of the duko of Hamilton as representative 
 and cliief of the illustrious house of Douglas.— See ILuiiiLTOS. 
 
 ABERNETHY, John, an einiiu'iit pliysician of 
 London, was born in 1763 or 17C4, at Abcrnethy 
 in r'frtli.shire,it is believed; altliougb Londonderry 
 in Ireland is also mentioned as his birtli-placc. 
 When very young, his parents removed to Lon- 
 don, where he was apprenticed to tlie late Mr. 
 (afterwards Sir) Charles Blick, surgeon of St. 
 Bartholomew's Hospital. He was the pupil and 
 friend of the celebrated John Hunter. In 1780, 
 ou being elected assistant-surgeon to St. Bartlio- 
 lomew's, he began to give lectures in the hospital 
 on anatomy and surgery. On tlie death of Sir 
 Cliarles Bliclc he succeeded him as surgeon to 
 the Hospital. In 1793 he published 'Surgical 
 and Pliysiological Essays. ' In 1804 appeared 
 'Surgical Observations,' volume first, relating to 
 tumours, and two years afterwards, volume se- 
 cond, treating principally of the digestive organs. 
 Having been elected anatomical lecturer to the 
 Royal College of Surgeons, he published in 1814 
 the subject of his first two lectures, under tlie 
 title of ' An Enquiry into Mr. Hunter's Theory of 
 Life,' elucidatory of his old master's opinions of 
 the vital processes. In 1809 appeared his 'Sur- 
 gical Observations on the Constitutional Origin 
 and Treatment of Local Diseases, and on Aneu- 
 risms,' in which are detailed his memorable ca.scs 
 of tying the iliac artery for aneurism ; a bold and 
 successful operation, which at once established his 
 reputation. He was the author of several other 
 popular medical works. In chemistiy, we owe Ui 
 him in conjunction witli Mr. Howard, brotlier at 
 the duke of Norfolk, the discovery of tlie " fulmi- 
 nating mercm-y," the force of which, as an exjjlo- 
 sive power, is greater than tliat of gunpowder. 
 He died on the 20th of April, 1831, at his hou« 
 at Enfield. Many amusing anecdotes are related 
 of his eccentricities. He attributed most com- 
 plaints to the disordered state of the stomach, and 
 his chief remedies were exercise and regulation of 
 the diet. Once he prescribed a skipping ropf to a
 
 ABERNETHY 
 
 16 
 
 ABTHANE. 
 
 female hypochondriac patient of the upper ranks ; 
 and at another time, as a cure for gout, he advised 
 an indolent and luxurious citizen to " live upon 
 sixpence a-day, and earn it." In spite of the 
 bluntness of his manner, however, he was very 
 benevolent, and often not only gratuitously visited 
 persons whose poverty prevented them from com- 
 ing to him, but even sometimes supplied their 
 wants from his own purse. The following is the 
 account given of the abrupt and unceremonious 
 but truly characteristic manner in which he ob- 
 tained his wife. The name of the lady is not 
 given. " While attending a lady for several weeks, 
 he observed those admirable qualifications in her 
 daughter, which he truly esteemed to be calculated 
 to make the marriage state happy. Accordingly, 
 on a Saturday, when taking leave of his patient, 
 he addi'essed her to the following purport : — ' You 
 are now so well that I need not see you after 
 Monday next, when I sliall come and pay you my 
 farewell visit. But, in the meantime, I wish you 
 and your daughter seriously to consider the pro- 
 posal I am now about to make. It is abrupt and 
 unceremonious, I am aware; but the excessive 
 occupation of my time by my professional duties 
 affords me no leisure to accomplish what I desire 
 by the more ordinary course of attention and soli- 
 citation. My annual receipts amount to £ , 
 
 and I can settle £ on my wife (mentioning 
 
 the sums): my character is generally known to the 
 public, so that you may readily ascertain what it 
 is. I have seen in your daughter a tender and 
 affectionate child, an assiduous and careful nurse, 
 and a gentle and ladylike member of a family; 
 such a person must be all that a husband could 
 covet, and I offer my hand and fortune for her 
 acceptance. On INIonday, when I call, I shall 
 expect your determination; for I really have not 
 time for the routine of courtship.' In this humour, 
 ♦he lady was wooed and won ; and the union 
 proved fortunate in ever'y respect." — Annual Obi- 
 tuary, 1832. 
 
 The following is a list of his works 
 
 Surgical and Physiological Essays. Lond. 1793-7, 8vo. 
 
 Surgical Obsei-vatiOTis, containing a Cl.assification of Tu- 
 mours, mth Cases to illustrate the History of each Species. 
 Lond. 1804, 8vo. 
 
 Surgical Observations, part second, containing .in Account 
 of the DisordtTS of the Health m general, and of the Digestive 
 Orgaiis ra particular. Obser\'ations on the Diseases of the 
 
 Urethra, and ObseiTations relative to the Treatment of one 
 Species of the Naivi Maternre. Lond. 1806, 8vo. 'Lond. 
 1816, 8vo. 
 
 Surgic.li Observ.ations on the Constitutional Origin ana 
 Treatment of Local Diseases; and on Aneurisms. Lond. 
 1809, 8vo. 3d edit. 1813, 8vo. 
 
 Surgical Observations, part second, containing Observations 
 on the Origin and Treatment of Pseudo-sj'pliilitic Diseases, 
 and on Diseases of the Urethriu Lond. 1810, 8vo. 
 
 Surgical Observations on Injuries of the Head, and other 
 Miscellaneous Subjects. Lond. 1810, 8vo. 
 
 An Inquiry into the Probability and Rationahty of Jlr. 
 Hunter's Theory of Life, being the Subject of the first two 
 Anatomic:d Lectures before the Royal College of Sm-geons 
 Lond. 1814, 8vo. 
 
 The IntroductoiT Lecture for the year 1815, exhibitins 
 some of Mr. Hunter's Opinions respecting Diseases; delivered 
 before Royal College of Surgeons, London. Lond. 1815, 8vo. 
 
 Surgical Works, a new edit. 1815, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Physiological Lectures, 1817. 
 
 Abotne, Earl of, a title possessed by the Gordon f imilv, 
 derived from tlie parish of Aboyne in Aberdeenshire. On the 
 de.atli of tlie last duke of Gordon in 1836, wiien tli.at dukedom 
 became extinct, the title of e.arl of Aboyne merged in that of 
 marquis of Huntly. (See Huntly, marquis of.) 
 
 Abthane, a title which occurs in Scottish history, aiio 
 which appears peculiar to Scotl.and, as no trace of it has been 
 found in .any other country. It is a Th.anedom or proprietor- 
 ship of land held of the crown, and in the possession of an 
 abbot. Like a Thiinedom also, it is the title of a Saxon pro 
 prietor, that is, a proprietor under the S.ixon l.^ws, holding 
 direct of the crown, .and is therefore exactly equivalent to 
 that of a Nonn.an bai-on. Three Abth.ainries only have been 
 as yet traced in Scotland, viz. those of Dull, lulmichael, and 
 Madderty ; the two fonner in Athol, the latter in Strathearn. 
 Mr. Skene, whose investig.ations supply the foregoing infor- 
 mation, seems to have est.ablished that all these three wei'e 
 created betiveen the ycai^s 1098 and 1124, — that is, between 
 the accession of Edgar to the throne and that of Darid I. , 
 th.at they were all held in connection with the Culdee monks 
 of Dmikeld ; that they must have been in possession of an 
 abbot of that monastery ; and that the party who then held 
 that dignity, and in whose favour they were created, was 
 Ethelred, youngest son of M.alcolra III., who consequently 
 had obtained them from one of his brothers, Edgar or Alex- 
 ander, the then reigning monarchs of Scotl.and. The fact of 
 the possession of these and other hands in Athol by the then 
 reigning family of Scotland, is one of the m.any circumstances 
 adduced by this gentleman, to demonstrate the descent of 
 Malcolm III., .and after him a long line of Scottish kings, 
 from the .ancient Maoimors of Athol, one of the many facts 
 illustrative of early Scottish history for which we aj-e indebted 
 to his cai-eful investigations and ingenious inductions. See 
 Athol, E^vkls of. On the death of Ethelred, these lands 
 ag.ain reverted to the crown. In v.arious charters so recent as 
 the reign of D.avid II. they are described as the " ■abth.anes of 
 Dull " of " Kilmichael," &c. The second family whose chief 
 obtained the earldom of Lennox .appears by an entry in an 
 early history of the Dmmmonds to have been previously 
 the heredit.ary b.aillies of the abth.ainries of Dull, and on the 
 promotion of its head to that dignity, that baillierie passed to 
 a younger branch or cadet of it according to Celtic usage. — 
 Skene on ihe Origin of the Eighlanders, vol. ii. pp. 129 — 13" 
 152. 153.
 
 ACHAIUS. 
 
 17 
 
 ADAIIl. 
 
 •ACHAIUS, or Achayus, or Eocnv, the son of 
 ICing Ethwin, or Ewen, succeeded to the crown of 
 
 Scotland in 788, upon the death of Solvathis, or 
 Selvach. Before his accession to the tin-one, he 
 lived familiarly with the nobles, and was well ac- 
 quainted with the causes of their mutual feuds. It 
 was, therefore, the first act of his reign to recon- 
 cile the chiefs with one another, and check the 
 turbulent spirit which their animosities had en- 
 gendered. No sooner had he succeeded in thus 
 reconciling his subjects, than he was called upon 
 to take measures to repel an aggression of the 
 predatory Irish. A number of banditti from Ire- 
 land, who infested the district of Kintyre, in the 
 west of Scotland, having been completely routed 
 by the inhabitants, the Irish nation was highly 
 exasperated, and resolved to revenge the injury 
 done to them. Acliaius despatched an ambassa- 
 dor to soften their rage, but before he had time to 
 return from his fruitless mission, an immense 
 number of Irish plundered and laid waste the 
 island of Isla. These depredators were all drown- 
 ed when returning home with their spoil, and such 
 was the terror which this calamity inspired into 
 the Irish, tliat they immediately sued for peace, 
 which w-as generously gi'anted them by the king 
 of Scotland. A short time after the conclusion of 
 this treaty, the emperor Charlemagne sent an am- 
 bassador to Achaius, requesting the Scots king to 
 enter into a strict alliance with him against the 
 English, who, in the language of the envoy, 
 " shamefully filled both sea and land with their 
 piracies, and bloody invasions." After much hesi- 
 tation and debate among the king's counsellors, 
 the alliance was unanimously agreed to, and 
 Achaius sent his brother William, along with 
 Clement, John Scotus, Raban, and Alcuiu, a na- 
 tive of the north of England, four of the most 
 learned men then in Scotland, together with an 
 army of four thousand men, to accompany the 
 French ambassador to Paris, where the alliance 
 was concluded, on terms very favourable to the 
 Scots. In order to perpetuate the remembrance 
 of this event, Achaius added to the arms of Scot- 
 land a double field sowed with lilies. After as- 
 sisting Hungus, king of the Picts, to repel an 
 aggression of Athelstane, king of the West Sax- 
 nns. Achaius spent the rest of his reign in com- 
 
 plete tranquillity, and died in 819, distinguished 
 for Ills piety and wisdom. — Brewster's Edinburyh 
 Enajclopcilia. 
 
 ADAIR, James JlAiUTrRicic, physician and 
 medical writer, was born at Inverness in 1728, 
 and for several years practised at Bath. lie wa^ 
 noted for extreme irritability of temper, and 
 among other persons with whom he had a dispute 
 was the eccentric Philip Thicknessc, in the dedi- 
 cation to whose memoirs is given an account of 
 one of his last quairels. He afterwards went to 
 Antigua, and became physician to the command- 
 er-in-chief and the colonial troops, and one of 
 the judges of the court of king's bench and com- 
 mon pleas in th.at island. He was tlie author of 
 several medical tracts on regimen, the materia 
 medica, &c., as also of a pamphlet against the 
 abolition of the slave trade. He died 24th April 
 1801, at Ayr. 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Adair's works: — 
 
 Medical Cautions for the Considerntion of Inv.iHd.s, more 
 especially of those wlio resort to Batli. Lomi. 1786, 8vo 
 Second edit, gre.itly enharged, 1787, 8vo. 
 
 A Pliilosophical and Medical Sketch of tho Natural History 
 of the Hum.an Body and Mind, witli .in Essay on the Diffi- 
 culties of attaining Medical- Knowledge. Lond. 17S7, 8vo. 
 
 Essays on Fashionable Diseases ; the Dangerous Eftects of 
 Hot and Crowded Eooins; the Clothing of Invalids; Lady 
 and Gentlemen Doctors; and on Quacks and Quackery. 
 Lond. 1789, 8vo. 
 
 Ess.ay on a Non-Descript, or Newly Invented Disease ; its 
 Nature, Causes, and Means of Relief, with some very impor- 
 tant ObseiTations on the Powerful and most Surprising Eftects 
 of Animal Magnetism, in the Cure of tliesaid Disease- Lond. 
 1790, 8vo. 
 
 Anecdote! of the Life, Adventures, and Vindication of a 
 MediciJ Character, metaphorically Dcfimct. By Benjamin 
 Goosequill. Lond. 1790, 8vo, with regard to his own Life 
 and Character. 
 
 A Candid Inquiry into the Truth of Certain Charges of the 
 Dangerous Consequences of the Suttonian or Cooling Regi- 
 men under Inoculation for the Small Poi ; with some remarks 
 on a Successful Method used some years ogo in Hungary, in 
 the case of Natural Small Pox. Lond. 1790, 8vo. 
 
 Two Sermons; the first addressed to Seamen, the second 
 to British West India Slaves, by a Physician, (Dr. A.); to 
 which are subjoined, Remarks on Fem.ale Inlidelity, and a 
 Plan of Pl.atonic Matrimony, by which that Evil ni.ay be Les- 
 sened or totally Prevented, by E. G. 1791, 8vo. 
 
 .\n Ess.ay on Regimen. Air, 1799, 8to. 
 
 Unanswerable Arguments against the Abolition of the Slave 
 Trade, with a Defence of the Proprietors of the British Sugsr 
 Colonies. Lond. 1790, 8vo. 
 
 An Essay on Diet and Regimen, as indispensable to the 
 Recover)' and Preservation of Firm Health, especially to In- 
 dolent, Studious, Delicate, and Invalid; with appropriate 
 Ca.ses. Loud. 1804, 8vo. 
 
 U
 
 ADAM. 
 
 ADAM. 
 
 Obsen'ations on Regimen and Preparation under Inocula- 
 tion, and on the Tre;itnient of the Natural Small Pox in the 
 West Indies; with Strictures on the Suttonian Practite. 
 Med. Com. viii. p. 211, 1782. 
 
 Hints respecting .Stimulants, Astringents, Anodynes, Cicnta, 
 Vermifnga, Nausativa, Fi.Ked Air, Arsenicum Album, &c. 
 lb. IX. p. 206. 
 
 Remarks on Alumen Rupium, .ind several other Articles of 
 the Materia McJica. lb. x. p. 233. 
 
 Three Cases of Pthisis PulmonaUs, treated by Cuprani 
 Vitriolatum and Conium M.icuhitum, two of which termi- 
 nated favourably. Med. Com. xvii. p. 473, 1792. 
 
 Case of Inflamm.atory Constip.ation of the Bowels, success- 
 fully treated. Mem. Med. ii. p. 236, 1789. 
 
 Adam, a surname belonging to a family of some antiqui- 
 ty in Scotland. Duncan Adam, son of Alexander Adam, 
 lived in the reign of Robert the Bmce, and had four sons, 
 Robert, John, Eegiuiild, and Duncan, fi-om whom .all the 
 Adams, Adamsons, .and Adies in Scotland, are descended. 
 IBnrke's Landed Gentry.'] From the youngest son, Duncan 
 Adam, who accompanied James, Lord Douglas, in his expe- 
 dition to Spain on his way to the Holy Land, with the heart 
 of King Robert, is stated to have descended, John Adaji, 
 who was slain at Flodden in 1513. His son Charles Adam 
 was seated at Fanno, in Forfarshire, and his descend.ant in 
 the foiu^h degree, Archibald Adam, of F.anno, sold his 
 patrimonial lands in the time of Charles I., and acquired 
 those of Queensmanour in the s.ame county. His great- 
 grandson, JoiiN Adam, married Helen Cranstoun, of the 
 family of Lord Cranstoun, by whom he left one son, Wil- 
 liam Adam, an eminent architect, who purchased several 
 estates, p.articularly that of Bhair, in the county of Kinross, 
 where he bmlt a house and village, which he named Mary- 
 burgh. He m.arried Mary, daughter of WiUi.am Robertson, 
 Esq. of Gladney, and, with other issue, had John Adam, 
 his heir (the father of the Eight Hon. William Adam, Lord 
 Chief Commissioner of the Jury Court in Scotland, the sub- 
 ject of a subsequent biography), and Robert and James 
 Adam, the celebrated architects, of both of whom notices are 
 here given : — 
 
 ADAM, Robert, a celebrated architect, was 
 born at KJrkaldy in 1728. He was the second son 
 of Mr. William Adam of Maryburgh, who, like his 
 father, was also an architect, and who designed 
 Hopetoun house, the Edinburgh Royal Infirmary, 
 and other buildings. After studying at the uni- 
 versity of Edinburgh, Robert, in 1754, proceeded 
 to the continent, and resided three years in Italy, 
 studying his art. From the splendid monuments 
 of antiquity which that country presents to the 
 traveller, he imbibed that scientific style of design 
 by which all his works are distinguished. But it 
 was only from fragments that he was enabled to 
 form his taste, the ravages of time and the hands 
 of barbarians having united for the destruction of 
 those noble specimens of ancient architecture, the 
 ruins of which only remain to attest tlieii" former 
 grandem' and magnificence. With the intention 
 
 of viewing a more complete monument of ancient 
 splendour than any he had seen, accompanied by 
 M. Clerisseau, a French artist, and two expert 
 draughtsmen, in July 1757 he sailed from Venice 
 to Spalatro in Dalmatia, to inspect the remains of 
 the palace to which the emperor Dioclesian re- 
 tired from the cares of government. They found 
 the palace much defaced ; but as its remains still 
 exhibited the nature of the structure, they pro- 
 ceeded to a minute examination of its various 
 parts. Their labours, however, were immediately 
 interrupted by the interference of the government 
 of Venice, from a suspicion that they were mak- 
 ing plans of the fortifications. Fortunately, Gen- 
 eral Graeme, commander-in-chief of the Venetian 
 forces, interposed ; and, being seconded by Count 
 Antonio Marcovich, they were soon allowed to 
 prosecute their designs. In 1762, on his return 
 to England, he was appointed architect to the 
 king, an ofiice which he resigned six years after- 
 wards, on being elected M.P. for the county ot 
 Kinross. In 1764 he published, in one volume 
 folio, a splendid work, containing seventy-one en- 
 gravings and descriptions of the ruins of the pal- 
 ace of Dioclesian at Spalatro, and of some other 
 buildings. ' In 1773 he and his brother James, 
 also an eminent architect, brought out 'The Works 
 of R. and J. Adam,' in numbers, consisting ol 
 plans and elevations of buildings in England 
 and Scotland, erected or designed, among whicn 
 are the Register House and the University of Ed- 
 inburgh, and the Glasgow Royal Infirmary, in 
 Scotland, and Sion House, Caen -Wood, Luton 
 Park House, and some edifices at Whitehall, in 
 England. 
 
 Mr. Adam died 3d March, 1792, by the burst- 
 ing of a blood-vessel, and was buried in Westmin- 
 ster Abbey. The year before his death he de- 
 signed no less than eight public buildings and 
 twenty-five private ones. His genius extended 
 itself beyond the decorations of buildings, to vari- 
 ous branches of manufacture ; and besides the 
 improvements which he introduced into the ai-chi- 
 tectnre of the country, he displ.ayed great skill 
 and taste in his numerous drawings in landscape. 
 — Annual Register., vol. xxxiv. — Scots Mag. 1803. 
 
 Of the Register House at Edinbirrgh it is ra- 
 mai'ked by Telford, in his contribution on Civi)
 
 ADAM. 
 
 19 
 
 ADAM 
 
 Ai'cliitectiire to the Edinburgh Kncyclopedia, that 
 " only a part of this masterly plan has been exe- 
 cuted, but even this composes an apparently com- 
 plete building. The original design as given in 
 the works of R. and J. Adam, has in the centre a 
 magnificent circular saloon, covered and lighted 
 by a dome. This saloon is surrounded by small 
 apartments, and the whole of these are enclosed 
 by buildings in the shape of a parallelogram, by 
 which ingenious contrivance access to aU the 
 apaitments and an effective lighting of the whole 
 is perfectly accomplished. Even as it is, this 
 building, both internally and extcrnallj', reflects 
 great credit on the architect, and from the chaste- 
 ncss of the details, it is evident that the external 
 features have been the result of much atten- 
 tion. A greater degree of magnificence," he adds, 
 " might have been obtained by keeping the base- 
 ment of the principal front lower, by adding to 
 the magnitude of the order," and by a few modi- 
 fications of other details. 
 
 Among the private edifices pertaining to Scot- 
 land connected with the name of Robert Adam, 
 are, Hopetoun House, on the south bank of tlie es- 
 tuary of the Forth, to which magnificent edifice he 
 added the graceful wings ; Melville Castle, on the 
 banks of the Esk near Lasswade, which was by 
 his ingenuitj' rendered a magnificent and appro- 
 priate feature in that part of the kingdom ; Cul- 
 zean Castle, on a bold promontory on the coast 
 of Ayrshire, where, with his usual fertility of in- 
 vention, the same architect has rendered this seat 
 of the marquis of Ailsa a just resemblance of a 
 Roman villa as described by Pliny ; and last, but 
 not least, Gosford House in East Lothian, per- 
 haps the most extensive and superb of modiMU 
 Scottish structures, built by the earl of Wemyss 
 from one of his designs. Of Sion House, the 
 mansion of the duke of Northumberland, in the 
 county of Middlesex, the chief features of novelty 
 are in tlie style of Spalatra and the Pantheon at 
 Rome, but the interior arrangements are in every 
 respect as good as can well be imagined. Luton 
 park in Bedfordshire, the seat of the marquis of 
 Bute, is the most original of all his works, aiid 
 although not in all respects the happiest, may be 
 considered — the facade especially — as designed in 
 his best manner. 
 
 ADAM, Jamks, the brother of the preceding, 
 held, at one period, the ofBce of architect to his 
 majesty George IH. Ho was the designer ol 
 Portland Place, one of the noblest streets in Lon- 
 don, and (liod on the 17th October, 1791. From 
 the two brothers tlie Adolphi Buildings in the 
 Strand derive their name, being their joint work. 
 
 ADAM, William, Right Hon., nephew of the 
 two foregoing gentlemen, lord chief commissioner 
 of Ihejuiy court in Scotland, on ils first introduc- 
 tion there for the trial of civil causes, the son of 
 John Adam of Blair Adam, and his wife Jean, the 
 daughter of John Ramsay, Esq., was born 21st 
 July 1751, O.S. He was educated at Edinburgh, 
 Glasgow, and Oxford, and in 177.3 was admitted 
 a member of the faculty of Advocates, but ncvei 
 practised at the Scottish bar. In 1774 he was 
 chosen JLP. for Gatton; in 1780 for Stranraer, 
 &c. ; in 1784 for the Elgin burghs ; and in 1790 
 for Ross-shire. At the close of Lord North's ad- 
 ministration in 1782, in consequence of some family 
 losses he became a barri.'iter-at-law. In 1794 he 
 retij-ed from parliament to devote himself to hie 
 profession. In 1802 he was appointed counsel for 
 the East India Company, and in 1806 chancellor ol 
 the duchy of Cornwall. In the same year he was 
 returned M.P. for Kincardineshire, and in 1807, 
 being elected both for that county and for Ivinross- 
 shire, he prefereed to sit for the former. In 1811 
 he again vacated his seat forhis professional duties. 
 Being now generally esteemed a sound lawyer his 
 practice increased, and he was consulted by the 
 prince of Wales, the duke of York, and many of 
 the nobility. In the course of his parliamentary 
 career, in consequence of something that occurred 
 in a discus.sion during the first American war, he 
 fought a duel with the late JL'. Fox, which hap- 
 pily ended without bloodshed, when the lattei 
 jocularly, remarked, that had his antagonist not 
 loaded his pistol with government powder, he 
 would have been shot. Mr. Adam generally op- 
 posed the politics of Mr. Pitt. In 181-1 he sub- 
 mitted to government the plan for trying civil 
 causes by jury in Scotland. In 1815 he was made 
 a privy councillor, and was appointed one of the 
 barons of the Scottish exchequer, chiefly with 
 the view of enabling him to introduce and estab- 
 lish the new system of trial by jury in civil cases
 
 ADAM. 
 
 20 
 
 In 1816 an act of parliament was obtained, insti- 
 tuting a separate jnry court in Scotland, in which 
 he was appointed lord chief commissioner, with 
 two of the judges of the court of session as Ids 
 colleagues. He accordingly relinquished his situ- 
 ation in the exchequer, and continued to apply 
 his energies to the duties of the jury court, over- 
 coming, by his patience, zeal, and urbanity, the 
 many obstacles opposed to the success of such an 
 institution. In 1830, when sufficiently organized, 
 the jury court was, by another act, transferred 
 to the court of session, and on taking his seat on 
 the bench of the latter for the first time, addresses 
 were presented to him from the Faculty of Advo- 
 cates, the Society of Writers to the Signet, and 
 the Solicitors before the Supreme Com-ts, thank- 
 ing him for the important benefits which the intro- 
 duction of trial by jury in civU cases had conferred 
 on the country. In 1833 he retired fi-om the 
 bench ; and died at his house in Charlotte Square, 
 Edinburgh, on the 17th February 1839, in the 
 89th year of his age. 
 
 After his appointment to the presidency of the 
 jury court, he spent a great part of his time at 
 his paternal seat in Kinross-shire. " Here," says 
 Lockhart, in his Life of Scott, " about Midsum- 
 mer 1816, he received a visit from his near rela- 
 tion William Clerk, Adam Fergusson, his heredi- 
 tary friend and especial favourite, and their life- 
 long intimate, Scott. They remained with him 
 for two or three days, in the course of which they 
 were all so much delighted with their host, and he 
 with them, that it was resolved to re-assemble the 
 party witli a few additions, at the same season of 
 every following year. This was the origin of the 
 Blau'-Adam club, the regular members of which 
 were in number nine ; viz., the four already named, 
 — the chief commissioner's son, Admiral Sir 
 Charles Adam; his son-in-law, the late Mi-. An- 
 struther Thomson of Charleton, in Fifeshire ; Mr. 
 Thomas Thomson, the deputy register of Scot- 
 land; his brother, the Rev. John Thomson, mini- 
 ster of Duddingstone, one of the first landscape 
 painters of his time; and the Right Hon. Sir Sam- 
 uel Shepherd, who became chief baron of the 
 lourt of exchequer in Scotland, shortly after the 
 third anniversary of this brotherliood. They usu- 
 ally contrived to mee'' on a Friday; spent the 
 
 ADAM. 
 
 Saturday in a ride to some scene of historical in- 
 terest within an easy distance; enjoyed a quiet 
 Sunday at home, — ' duly attending divine worship 
 at the Ivirk of Cleish (not Cleishbotham)' — gave 
 Monday morning to another antiquarian excursion, 
 and returned to Edinburgh in time for the courts 
 of Tuesday. From 1816 to 1831 inclusive. Sir 
 Walter was a constant attendant at these meet- 
 ings." It was during one of these visits to Blair- 
 Adam that the idea of ' The Abbot' had first arisen 
 in Scott's mind, and it was at his suggestion that 
 the chief commissioner commenced a little book 
 on the improvements which had taken place on his 
 estate, which, under the title of 'Blair- Adam, 
 from 1733 to 1834,' was privately printed for his 
 own family and intimate friends. " It was," says 
 the Judge, " on a fine Sunday, lying on the gi-assy 
 summit of Beunarty, above its craggy brow, that 
 Sir Walter said, looking first at the flat expanse of 
 Kinross-shii-e (on the south side of the Ocbils), 
 and then at the space which Blair- Adam fills be- 
 tween the hill of Drumglow (the highest of the 
 Cleish hills) and the valley of Lochore — ' What 
 an extraordinary thing it is, that here to the north 
 so little appears to have been done, when there are 
 so many proprietors to work upon it; and to the 
 south, here is a district of country entirely made 
 by the efibrts of one family, in three generations, 
 and one of them amongst us in the fuU enjoyment ol 
 what has been done by his two predecessors and 
 himself! Blaii--Adam, as I have always heard, 
 had a wild, uncomely, and unhospitable appear- 
 ance, before its improvements were begun. It 
 would be most curious to record in writing its ori- 
 ginal state, and trace its gradual progress to its 
 present condition.' " Lockhart adds, " upon this 
 suggestion, enforced by tlie approbation of the 
 other members present, the president of the Blair- 
 Adain club commenced arranging the materials for 
 what constitutes a most instructive as well as en- 
 tertaining history of the agricultur.al and arbori- 
 cultural progress of his domains in the course of a 
 hundred years, under his grandfather, his father 
 (the celebrated architect), and himself. And Sir 
 Walter had only suggested to his friend of Kin- 
 ross-shire what he was resolved to put into prac- 
 tice with regard to his own improvements on 
 T\veodside ; for he began at precisely the same
 
 ADAM. 
 
 21 
 
 ADAM. 
 
 period to keep a regular journal of all his rural 
 transactions, under the title of ' Sylva Abbotsford- 
 iensis.' " (See Lockhait's Life of Scott, eliapter 50.) 
 
 Mr. Adam was a personal friend of George IV., 
 and at one period held a confidential office in the 
 royal household at Carlton House, when the latter 
 was prince regent. He married in 1777 a daugh- 
 ter of the tenth Lord Elphinstone, and had a 
 family of several sons: viz. John, long at the 
 head of the council in India, who died in 182.5; 
 Admiral Sir Charles, M.P., one of the lords of 
 admiralt}", and governor of Greenwich Hospital ; 
 died in 1851; William George, au eminent king's 
 counsel, afterwards accountant - general in the 
 court of Chancery, who died ICtli I\Iay ISIIO, three 
 months after his father ; and the Right Hon. Gen- 
 eral Sir Frederick, who distinguished himself in 
 the Peninsular war, held a command at Waterloo, 
 where he was wounded, was afterwards high com- 
 missioner of the Ionian islands, and subsequently 
 governor of Madras ; died 17th August 1853. A 
 younger son died abroad. 
 
 ADAM, Alexander, an eminent schol.ar, and 
 author of a standard work on ' Roman Antiqui- 
 ties,' was born at Coats of Bm-gie, in the parish of 
 Rafford, county of Elgin, on the 24tli June, 1741. 
 [Coates or Cots, meaning a house or enclosure for 
 slieep.) His parents, who rented a small farm, 
 were in humble circumstances ; and, like man}' of 
 Ills countrymen who have afterwards raised them- 
 selves to distinction, he received the tirst part of 
 nis education at tlie parish school. His constant 
 application to his book induced his father to have 
 him taught Latin. Before he was sixteen, he 
 had borrowed, from a clergyman in the neigh- 
 honrhood, a copy of Livy in the small Elzevir 
 edition, and we are told used to read it before 
 daybreak, during the mornings of winter, by the 
 light of splinters of bogwood dug out of an ad- 
 joining moss, not having an opportunity of doing 
 so at any other period of the day. In 1757 he 
 endeavcmred, but without success, to obtain a 
 bursary or exhibition at King's college, Aberdeen 
 In 1758, a relative of his mother, the Rev. Mr. 
 Watson, one of the ministers of the Canongate, 
 Edinburgh, advised him to remove to that city, 
 " provided he was prepared to endure evei-y hard- 
 ship for a season ;" and hardships of a severe na- 
 
 ture he did endure, but nothing conld deter him 
 from the pursuit of knowledge. Through Mr. 
 Watson's iniluenee he obtained free admission to 
 the lectures of the different profi'ssors, with, o( 
 course, access to the college library ; and while 
 attending the classes, it appears that all his income 
 was only the sum of one guinea per quarter, which 
 he received from Mr. Alan Maconochie, afterwards 
 Lord ISIeadowbank, for being his tutor. At this 
 time he lodged in a small room at Restalrig, for 
 which he paid fonrpence a-week. ^is breakfast 
 consisted of oatmeal porridge with small beer, and 
 his dinner was often no more than a penny loaf 
 and a drink of water. After about eighteen 
 months of close study, at the early age of nineteen 
 he was fortiniate in being elected, on a compara- 
 tive trial of candidates, head master of Watson's 
 Hospital, where he continued to improve himself 
 in classical knowledge, by a carefid jierusal of the 
 best authors. Three years afterwards he resigned 
 this office, on becoming private tutor to the son of 
 Mr. Kincaid, subsequently lord provost of Edin- 
 burgh. In April 17G5 he was, by that gentleman's 
 influence, appointed assistant to Mr. Matheson, 
 rector of the high school, whose increasing infir- 
 mities compelled him to retire, on a small annuity, 
 paid principally from the class-fees; and on the 
 8th June 1768 he succeeded him as rector. He 
 now devoted himself assiduously to the duties ol 
 his school, and to those literary and classical re- 
 searches for which he was so peculiarly qualified. 
 To him the high school of Edinburgh owes much 
 of its reputation, and is entirely indebted for the 
 introduction of Greek, which he efiocted in 1772, 
 in spite of the opposition of the Senatus Academi- 
 cus of the university, who, considering it an en- 
 croachment on the Greek chair, presented a peti- 
 tion and remonstrance against it to the town 
 council, but without success. Having introduced 
 into his class a new Latin grammar of his own 
 compiling, and recommended its adoption in the 
 other classes, instead of Ruddiman's which had 
 been heretofore in use, a dispute arose between 
 him and the under masters, and the matter waa 
 referred by the magistrates of Edinburgh, the pa- 
 trons of the school, to Dr. Robertson, the historian, 
 principal of the university, who decided in favour 
 of Ruddiman's. The magistrates, in consequence.
 
 ADAM. 
 
 22 
 
 ADAM. 
 
 issued an order in 1786 prohibiting the use of any 
 otlier gi-ammav of the Latin htnguage ; but tliis, 
 and a subsequent order to the same effect, Dr. 
 Adam disregarded, and continued to use his own 
 rules, without being further interfered with. In 
 1772 lie had published the work in question, under 
 the title of ' The Principles of Latin and English 
 Grammar ;' the chief object of which was to com- 
 bine the study of English and Latin grammar, so 
 that they might illustrate each other, in order to 
 avoid the inconvenience to pupils of learning Latin 
 from a Latin grammar, before they understood 
 the language. One of the most active opponents 
 of the new grammar was Dr. Gilbert Stuart, who 
 was related to Kuddiman, and who inserted sev- 
 eral squibs in the papers of the day against Adam 
 and his work, to the author's great annoyance. 
 
 In 1780 the degree of LL.D. was coufereed upon 
 Mr Adam by the college of Edinburgh, chiefly at 
 the suggestion of Principal Robertson ; and before 
 his death, he had the satisfaction of seeing his 
 grammar adopted in his own seminary. Among 
 the more celebrated of his pupils was Sir Walter 
 Scott, who joined the rector's class at the high 
 school in 1782. It was from Dr. Adam^ he says, 
 that he first learned the value of the knowledge 
 he had till then considered only as a burdensome 
 task. As he gained some distinction by his poetical 
 versions from Horace and Virgil, the rector took 
 much notice of Scott, and when he began afterwards 
 to be celebrated in the literaiy world. Dr. Adam 
 never failed to remind him of his obligations to 
 him. "The good old Doctor," says Sii- Walter, 
 " plumed himself upon the success of his scholars 
 in life, all of which he never failed (and often 
 justly) to claim as the creation, or at least the 
 fruits, of his early instructions. He remembered 
 the fate of every boy at his school, during the fifty 
 years he had superintended it, and always traced 
 their success or misfortunes, entirely to their 
 attention or negligence when under his care." 
 One of the under-masters at the high school, a 
 person of the name of William Nicol, the hero of 
 Burns' famous drinking song of " O Willie brew'd 
 a peck o' niaut," is said to have been encouraged 
 by the magistrates of Edinburgh to insult the 
 person and authority of Dr. Adam, at the time 
 of the famous dispute with him about his grammar. 
 
 " This man," says Sir Walter Scott, " was an ex- 
 cellent classical scholar, and an admirable convivial 
 humorist (which latter quality recommended him 
 to the fi-iendshlp of Bm-ns); but worthless, dnmken, 
 and inhumanly cruel to the boys under his charge 
 He earned his feud against the rector within an 
 inch of assassination, for he waylaid, and knocked 
 him down in the dark," one night in the High 
 School WjTid. The rector's scholars, at the in- 
 stigation of the future author of Waverley, took a 
 schoolboy's revenge. Exasperated at the outrage, 
 the next time that Nicol went to teach the rec- 
 tor's class, they resolved on humbling him. " Th^ 
 task," says Mi'. James Mitchell, Sh' Walter's tutor 
 at this time, " which the class had prescribed to 
 them was that passage in the Jineid of Virgil, 
 where the queen of Carthage interrogates the 
 court as to the stranger that had come to her Iia- 
 bitation — 
 
 ' Quis novus hie hospea successit sedibus nostris?' 
 
 Master Walter having taken a piece of paper, in- 
 scribed upon it these words, substituting vantis foi 
 novus, and pinned it to the tail of the masters 
 coat, and turned him into ridicule by raising the 
 laugh of the whole school against him." \_Lochhart'i 
 Life ofScott.l 
 
 Dr. Adam's principal work was the ' Roman 
 Antiquities,' or, an account of the manners and 
 customs of the Romans, published in 1791, which 
 was translated into various foreign languages, and 
 which is now used as a class-book in many of the 
 English schools. For this work he got £600. In 
 1794 appeared his ' Summary of Geography and 
 History,' in one thick volume of 900 pages, having 
 increased to this size fi'om a small treatise on the 
 same subject, printed, for the use of his pupils, in 
 1784. The least popular of his works is the ' Clas- 
 sical Biography,' published in 1800; and the last 
 of his laborious and useful compilations was an 
 abridged Latin Dictionary, entitled ' Lexicon Lin- 
 gua Latinte Compendiarum,' 8vo., which was 
 published in 1805, and intended for the use of 
 schools. Dr. Adam's books are valuable auxilia 
 ries to the student, fi'om the mass of useful and 
 classical information which they contain. He had 
 commenced a larger dictionary than the one pub- 
 lished, but did not live to complete it.
 
 ADAM. 
 
 23 
 
 ADAM. 
 
 Having been seized in the high scliool with an 
 apoplectic attack, he was coiuliictcd home, and put 
 to bed, where lie languished for five days, and, as 
 death was approaching, fancj'ing himself, durhig 
 the wanderings of his mind, with his pupils, he said, 
 " But it grows dark, boys, you may go!" and al- 
 most immediately expired, on the 18th of Decem- 
 ber, 1809, at the age of 68. Possessed of an 
 ardent and independent mind, and liberal in the 
 extreme in politics, he took a great interest in the 
 progress of the French Revolution, believing it to 
 be the cause of liberty, and even went so far as to 
 introduce political matters into his school, for 
 which he was much censured at the time, auu that 
 b}' many of his friends; but after the first excite- 
 ment had passed away, he soon regained the re- 
 spect even of those who had been most embittered 
 against him. He was universally regretted, and 
 the magistrates of Ediubm-gh honoured his mem- 
 ory by a public funeral. His portrait by Rae- 
 burii, taken shoi'tly before his death at the desire 
 of some of his old pupils, was placed in the libra- 
 ry of the high school. Annexed is a woodcut of it. 
 
 " His features," says his biographer, " were 
 regular and manly, and he was above the middle 
 size." He was twice married, and left a widow, 
 
 two daughtei's, and a son. One of his danghtcra 
 married a Dr. Prout, and at one time resided in 
 SackviUe Street, London. His son. Dr. Adam, for 
 many years resided in Edinburgh. — Uaidertun't 
 Life of Dr. Atlam; Eilin. Monlhlij May. 1810. 
 The following is a list of his works: 
 
 The Principles of Latin and English Grammar. Edin 
 1772, 8vo. 7th Kdit. improved, 1809, 12mo. 
 
 A Summary of Geography and History, both Ancient and 
 Modern, designed chiefly to unite tlie Study of Cla-ssical 
 Learning with that of General Knowledge Edin. 1784, 8vo. 
 
 1794, 8vo. 1809, 8vo. 
 
 Koman Antiquities, or an Account of the Manner* and 
 Customs of the Rom.ana, their Government, I>aws, Keligion, 
 &c. Edin. 1791, 8vo. 2d edit, enlarged. 1792, 8»o. 
 1807, 8vo. 
 
 Geogi-aphieal Index, containing the Latin Names of the 
 principal Countries, Cities, Rivcre, and Moimtains, mentioned 
 in the Greek and llonian Classics, with the Alodcrn Names 
 subjoined; also, the Latin Names of the Inhabitants, being a 
 .Suiiunary of the Ancient and Modem Geography. Edin 
 
 1795, 8vo. 
 
 Classical Biography; exhibiting alphabetically the proper 
 Names, i\'ith a short Account of the several Deities, Heroes. 
 &.C. mentioned in the ancient Classic Authors; aiul a more 
 particular Description of the most Distinguished Cliaractera 
 among the Romans, the whole being interspersed with Occa- 
 sional Explanations of Words and Phrases, designed chiefly 
 to contribute to the Illustration of the Latin Classics. Edin. 
 1800, 8vo. 
 
 Dictionaiy of the Latin Tongue. Edin. 1805, 8vo. 2d edit, 
 greatly improved and enlai-ged. Edin. 1815, 8vo. 
 
 ADAM, Robert, the Rev., B.A. author o( 
 ' The Religious World Displayed,' ^^•as born in the 
 parish of Udny, Aberdeenshire, of poor but re- 
 spectable parents, about the year 1770. He was 
 educated and took his degree of M. A. at Aber- 
 deen. He was afterwards sent, "hy some persons 
 interested in his welfare, to St. Edmund Hall, 
 Oxford, where he took the degree of bachelor of 
 arts. Subsequently he was ordained deacon and 
 priest by Dr. Beilby Porteiis, bishop of London. 
 About the year 1801 he was appointed assistant 
 to Dr. Abernethy Drummond of Hawthorndeu, 
 titular bishop of Glasgow, whom he succeeded as 
 minister of Blackfriars' Wynd episcopal chapel, 
 Edinburgh. He was also chaplain to the earl of 
 Kellie. In 1809 he published an elaborate and 
 comprehensive work in three volumes, entitled 
 ' The Religious World Displayed, or a View of the 
 Four Grand Systems of Religion, Judaism, Pagan- 
 ism, Christianity, and Mahomedanism, and of the 
 Various Denominations, Sects, and Parties in the 
 Christian World : to wliicli is subjoined, a View
 
 ADAM 
 
 24 
 
 ADAMSON. 
 
 of Deism and Atheism ;' wliich he inscribed to the 
 memory of Bishop Drummond, formerly senior 
 minister of his congregation. He was subsequently 
 appointed to a church in the Danish island of St. 
 Croix, where he was much annoyed by the Dan- 
 ish authorities, and ultimately ordered to leave the 
 island. His conduct met with the full approbation 
 of our own goveniment, and he proceeded to Den- 
 mark to procure redi-ess, which it appears he never 
 obtained. After his return from Copenhagen to 
 London, he accompanied the newly appointed 
 bishop of Barbadoes to the West Indies in 1825, 
 and was appointed interim pastor of the island of 
 Tobago, where he died on the 2d July 1826. 
 
 ADAJNI, ScoTus, one of the doctors of the Sor- 
 bonne, and a canon regular of the order of Pre- 
 monstratenses, flourished in the twelfth century. 
 He was born in Scotland, and educated in the 
 monastery of Lindisfarne, or Holy Island, in the 
 county of Durham. He afterwards went to Paris 
 and taught school divinity in the Sorbonne. In 
 his latter years he became one of " the monks of 
 Meli-ose." He afterwards retu-ed to the Abbey 
 of Durham, where he wi-ote the Lives of St. Co- 
 lumbanus, and of some other monks of the sixth 
 centuiy, and also of David I. king of Scotland. 
 He died in 1195. His works were printed at 
 Antwei-p in folio, in 1659. — Biog. Die. 
 
 ADAMSON, Henry, a poet of the seventeenth 
 century, was the son of James Adamson, dean of 
 guild in Perth in 1600, the year of the Gowrie 
 conspiracy, and provost of that city in 1610 and 
 1611. He was educated for the church, and is 
 stated to have been a good classical scholar. He 
 wrote some Latm poems which are described as 
 being far above mediocrity. In 1638 he published a 
 poem, in 4to, entitled ' Muses Threnodie, or MLi-thful 
 Mournings on the Death of Mi'.Gall, with a descrip- 
 tion of Perth, and an account of the Gowry conspi- 
 racy,' &c. He was honoured with the approbation 
 of Drummond of Hawthornden, and appears, from 
 the complimentary verses prefixed to his poems, 
 to have been much respected for his talents and 
 worth. It was at the request of Drummond that 
 Adamson published his ' Muses Threnodie,' after 
 having resisted the solicitations of his fi'iends to 
 print it. The letter which the poet of Hawthorn- 
 den wrote to him on the occasion, is dated Edin- 
 
 burgh, 12th July 1637. It was inserted in tlie 
 introductory address to the reader, prefixed to the 
 first edition, and contains the following passage: 
 " Happie hath Perth been in such a citizen, not 
 so other townes of this kingdome, by want of so 
 diligent a searcher and preserver of their fame 
 from oblivion. Some Muses, neither to them- 
 selves nor to others, do good, nor delighting nor 
 instructing. Yours inform both, and longer to 
 conceal them, will be, to wrong your Perth of her 
 due honom-s, who deserveth no less of you than 
 that she should be thus blazoned and registrate to 
 posterity, and to defraud yourself of a monument 
 which, after you have left this transitory world, 
 shall keep your name and memory to after times 
 This shall be preserved by the towne of Perth, foi 
 her own sake fii'st, and after for yours ; for to her 
 it hath been no little glory that she hath brought 
 forth such a citizen, so eminent in love to her, so 
 dear to the Muses." Adamson died unmarried in 
 1639. A new edition of his poem was published in 
 1774, with illustrative notes, by James Cant, in 2 
 vols. 12mo. The book is now scarce. — CampbeW 
 hitroduction to the History of Poetry in Seotland. 
 
 ADAMSON, Patrick, an eminent prelate and 
 Latin poet, was born at Perth, March 15, 1537. His 
 parents are said to have been poor, but he received 
 a sufficiently liberal education, first at the gram- 
 mar school of his native town, and afterwards at 
 the university of St. Andrews, where he studied 
 philosophy, and took his degree of master of arts. 
 His name first appears in the diaries and church 
 records of the period, not as Adamson, but under 
 the varieties of Coustaine, Coasting, Constan, Con- 
 stant, and Constantine. [See Bannatyne's Joui/ial, 
 p. 323; James Melville^s Diary, pp. 25 and 42: 
 Calderwood, vol. ii. p. 46 ; and The Booke oj 
 the Universall Kirk of Scotland, pp. 2 and 23.] 
 His biographers state that on quitting the univer- 
 sity he became a schoolmaster at a vOlage in Fife, 
 but on the meeting of the first General Assembly, 
 in December 1560, he was, under the name of Pa- 
 ti-ick Constan, among those who were appointed 
 in St. Andi'ews, " for ministering and teaching." 
 [Calderwood, vol. ii. p. 46.] Under the same 
 name he was, in 1563, minister of Ceres, in Fife, 
 and was appointed a commissioner '• to plant kirka 
 from Dee to Ethan." [Ibid. p. 245.] In the sev-
 
 ADAJISON, 
 
 26 
 
 ARCIIRISIIOP. 
 
 enth General Assembly, lield at Edinburgh in 
 June 156-1, he preferred a request to be allowed 
 to pass to France and otlier countries, " for aufr 
 menting of his knowledge for a time;" but tlie 
 Assembly nuanimously refused liis application, 
 and ordained that he sliould not leave his congre- 
 gation, " without speciall licence of the haill kirk." 
 [^Buoke of the Universall Kirk of Scotland, p. 23.] 
 Early in I.5G6, on the invitation of Sir James MnU - 
 gill of Rankeillor, clerk-register, he acconipunieil liis 
 eldest son, as tutor, to France, where the latter mms 
 going to study the civil law, on winch occasion lie 
 appears to have demitted himself of the oflBce of the 
 ministry. On the 19tli of June of that year, Mary 
 queen of Scots was delivered of a prince, after- 
 wards James the Sixth, on which occasion Con- 
 stant or Ad.amson, then at Paris, wrote a Latin 
 poem, styling the roy.il infant " Prince of Scotland, 
 England, France, and Ireland," which so offended 
 the French government that he was imprisoned for 
 six months. Queen Mary herself, and several of 
 the nobility, interceded for his liberation. On 
 regaining liis freedom he proceeded with his pupil 
 to the universities of Poitiers and Padua, where 
 he applied himself to the study of the civil and 
 canon laws. On their return from Italy, they 
 visited Geneva ; and here, from his intercourse 
 with Beza, he imbibed the Calvinistic doctrines 
 of theology. Some time before their return to 
 Scotland they revisited Paris. As well-known 
 Protestants, however, they found it dangerous to 
 remain in the capital, and retired to Bourges, 
 where Constant concealed himself for seven 
 months in an inn, the master of which, an old 
 man 70 years of age, was, for harbouring heretics, 
 thrown from the roof of his own house and killed 
 on the spot. In this sepulchre, as he called it, he 
 employed his time in composing a Latin poetical 
 version of the Book of Job, and in writing in the 
 same language a piece called the Tragedy of He- 
 rod — the latter of which has never been publislied. 
 Before leaving France he was bold enough to pub- 
 lish a Latin translation of the Confession of Faith, 
 for which he obtained great credit. 
 
 At what period Constant retm-ned to Scotland 
 does not appear, but it must have been previous 
 to 5th March 1571, for the Assembly which met 
 a: Ediuburgli at that time earnestly desired him, | 
 
 in consideration of the lack of niinistcrg, to re- 
 enter the ministry. He craved time till next As- 
 sonilily, whicli met on 6tli August thereafter, to 
 which he sent a written answer, complying with 
 their request. He liad previously man-icd tlio 
 daughter of a lawyer. 
 
 On the election of Mr. John Douglas, rector of 
 the university of St. Andrews, to the archbishop- 
 ric of that diocese, on the 8th of February 1572, 
 Constant is mentioned as having preached a ser- 
 mon, and John Kunx the discourse before the 
 installation. \_Baniiatijtie.'] On this occasion ho 
 was not, as afterwards alleged by his enemies, a 
 candidate for that see. iMost of his biographers 
 represent him to have been in France at the period 
 of the massacre of St. Bartholomew, which occurred 
 on the 2-lth August of this year (1572), but he had 
 certainly returned to Scotland more than a year 
 before that event, and no mention is made of a 
 second visit to that country. Constant appears at 
 this time to h.ave enjoyed the friendship of Andrew 
 Melville and of many of the ministers of Edin- 
 burgh. He had been api)ointed minister of Pais- 
 ley, and through his influence with the regent 
 IMorton the valuable living of Govan, near Glas- 
 gow, was in the year 1575 annexed to the univer- 
 sity of that city, " the only good thing," says the 
 spiteful James Melville, " he or Morton were ever 
 known to have done." [Z)/a7-y, p. 42.] In the same 
 year he was named one of the commissioners of 
 the General Assembly, for settling the polity and 
 jurisdiction of the church, which, at that period of 
 ecclesiastical transition, was cpiscop.alian in its 
 s])irit and form, although the supreme authority 
 in spiritual matters was placed in the General 
 Assembly. About this time he appears to have 
 dropped the name of Constant, as he is ever after- 
 wards called Adamson by contemporary writers. 
 
 In the course of 157G Adamson was nominated, 
 with John Kow and David Linds.iy, to report 
 the proceedings of the commissioners to the re- 
 gent Morton, who .appointed him one of his chap- 
 lains. In the same year, on the death of Douglas, 
 archbishop of St. Andrews, Adamson, on the pre- 
 sentation and recommendation of Morton, was 
 advanced to the vacant archbishopric. His eleva- 
 tion to the archiepiscopal sec became the origin of 
 all his misfortunes. The General Assembly, having
 
 ADAMSON, 
 
 26 
 
 ARCHBISHOP. 
 
 generally acceded to the new views which Melville 
 introduced from Geneva as to the Presbyterian 
 form of government for the church, sought to im- 
 pose limitations on his powers, which were con- 
 trary to the previous usage of the church and to the 
 laws of the kingdom ; to which restrictions, how- 
 ever, Adamson from the outset and even before 
 his installation declared, when qnestioned by that 
 court, that he would not submit. From the period 
 of his instalment, therefore, he was engaged, for 
 several years, in almost perpetual altercation with 
 the General Assembly. " Adamson, " says Bishop 
 Keith, " did not receive, for what we know, any 
 ecclesiastical consecration. " This, however, is 
 incorrect. From the acts of the General Assembly 
 threatening proceedings against his inaugm-ators, 
 the chapter of St. Andrews, we infer that he was 
 installed by a form of consecration similar to that 
 of his predecessor; which, as formally settled by 
 the General Assembly with reference to that cere- 
 mony, was the same as that of the superintendents, 
 and of which Bannatyne details the formula, (p. 
 321). 
 
 In the General Assembly, which met at Edin- 
 burgh in April, 1577, Adamson was cited to answer 
 before some commissioners who had been appointed 
 to examine him ; and, in the interim, it was or- 
 dered that he should be discharged from exercis- 
 ing his episcopal functions " till he should be ad- 
 mitted by the Assembly." \_Calderwood^s History, 
 vol. iii. p. 379.] The same year he published a 
 translation of the Catechism of Calvin in Latin 
 verse, for the use of the young prince (James VI.), 
 which was much commended in England, France, 
 and the Netherlands, where he was already well 
 known by his translation of the Confession of 
 Faith. In 1578 he was induced to submit himself 
 to the General Assembly, but this did not long 
 secure his tranquillity ; for in the year following 
 he was exposed to fresh troubles. In the record 
 of the 38th General Assembly, which met at Stir- 
 ling, 11 June 1578, as printed in 'The Booke of 
 the Universal! Kirk of Scotland,' there are five 
 pages blank, supposed, as marked in an old hand 
 on the copy transcribed, " to be pairt of that which 
 was torn out by Adamson B. of St. Andrews." 
 Some after blanks are also pointed out. [B. of 
 Vnivcrsall Kirk, pp. 180, 183, 203, 207, 338, foot- 
 
 notes.] This, however, is as likely to have been 
 done by another. The General Assembly which 
 met at Edinbm'gh 7th July 1579, summoned him to 
 answer to five several charges, three of which were 
 for voting in parliament without a commission 
 from the Assembly, for giving collation of the vi- 
 carage of Bolton, and for opposing the policy ol 
 the church in his place in parliament. Finding it 
 expedient to I'etire for a time to the castle of St. 
 Andrews, where he lived, as James Melville ex- 
 presses it, " like a tod in his hole," he was, in the 
 year 1582, attacked with a grievous chronic dis- 
 temper, from which, as he could get no relief from 
 his physicians, he had recourse to a simple reme- 
 dy, administered by an old woman named AlisOD 
 Pearson, which completely cm-ed him. His ene- 
 mies now accused him of dealing with a witch, 
 and applying to an emissaiy of the devil for means 
 whereby to save his life. The old woman herself 
 was committed to the castle of St. Andrews for 
 execution, but by the connivance of the archbish- 
 op she contrived to make her escape. Four years 
 thereafter, however, she was again apprehended, 
 and burnt for witchcraft. 
 
 In the year 1583, King James visited St. An- 
 drews, when Archbishop Adamson preached before 
 him with great approbation. In his sermon, he 
 inveighed, as Calderwood expresses it, against 
 the Presbyterian clergj', the lords reformers, and 
 all then- proceedings. [Calderwood' s History, vol. 
 iii. p. 716.] The doctrines which the archbishop 
 avowed on this occasion recommended him to the 
 favour of the king, who sent him as his ambassa- 
 dor to the com't of Queen Elizabeth, where his 
 object was twofold, namely, to recommend the 
 king his master to the nobility and gentry of Eng- 
 land, and to obtain support to the tottering cause 
 of episcopacy in Scotland. His eloquent sermons 
 and address attracted such nimierous auditories, 
 and excited such a high idea of the young king, 
 that Queen Elizabeth's jealousy was kindled, and 
 she prohibited him from preaching while he re- 
 mained in England. In 1584 he was recalled, 
 and on his return to Edinburgh, he exerted him- 
 self strenuously in support of King James' viewa 
 in favour of episcopacy. He sat in the parliament 
 held at Edinburgh in the month of August of that 
 year, and concurred in several laws which were
 
 ADAMSON, 
 
 •HI 
 
 ARCIIBlSIIOr. 
 
 anacted for establisliing the king's siipi-oiiiacy in 
 ecclesiastical matters. In the following year he 
 was appointed to vindicate these acts of parlia- 
 ment, and his apology is nisertcd in Holinshcd's 
 English Chronicle. Wr. Janies Jlclvillc gives a 
 full copy of what he styles " a Bull which the 
 archbishoD of St. Andrews got of the king as su- 
 preme governor of the kirk, whereby he has power 
 and authority to use his archiepiscopal office with- 
 in the kirk and his diocese." [Diarxj, p. 182.] 
 
 In April 1586, the provincial synod of Fife met 
 at St. Andrews, when Mr. James Melville, a§ mo- 
 derator of the previous meeting, preached the 
 opening sermon, in the course of which he de- 
 nounced the archbishop to his face, and demanded 
 that he should be cut of}', for having devised and 
 procured the passing of the late acts of p.arliamont 
 in 1684, which were subversive of the Presbyte- 
 rian discipline. In his defence Adamson said that 
 the acts were none of his devising, although they 
 nad his support as good and lawful statutes. lie 
 then declined the jurisdiction of the court, and 
 appealed from it to the king and parliament, but 
 nevertheless was formall}' excommuuicated by 
 the synod. In return, he next day ordered Mi-. 
 Samuel Cunningham, one of his servants, to pro- 
 nounce the archiepiscopal excommunication against 
 Andrew Melville, James Melville, and others, 
 tvitli Andrew Hunter, minister of Carnbee, who 
 bad denounced the anathema of the synod against 
 the archbishop. The proceedings of the synod 
 being manifestly informal, the General Assembly, 
 which met at Edinburgh in the following month, 
 annulled the sentence of excommunication against 
 him, and reponed him to the same position which 
 he had held before the meeting of the provincial 
 synod of Fife. The Melvilles being summoned 
 before the king for their conduct in this harsh and 
 vindictive transaction, were ordered to confine 
 themselves, Andrew to his native place during the 
 king's will, and James to bis college. \_i\Ielvi/le\i 
 Diary, p. 165.] The archbishop, besides his usual 
 tlerical duties, was required to teach public lessons 
 in Latin within the Old college, and the whole uni- 
 versity commanded to attend the same. \_Hnd. 
 p. 166.] As archbishop of St. Andrews he was 
 ex officio chancellor of the university. 
 
 About the end of June 1587, M. Du Baitas, the 
 
 famous French jioct, being in Scotland as ambas- 
 sador from the king of Navarre, afterwards Ilcnrj- 
 IV. of France, accompanied King James to St. 
 Andrews. His majesty, desirous of hearing a 
 lecture from Mr. Andrew Melville, principal of St. 
 Mary's college, gave him an hour's notice of hia 
 wish. Melville endeavoured to excuse him.self, 
 but his majesty insisting, he delivered an cxtcni- 
 liore discourse, upon the government of the church 
 of Christ, when he refuted the whole acts of par- 
 liament which had been passed against the pres- 
 byterian discipline. On the following day an en- 
 tertainment was given by the archbishop to the 
 king and the French envoy, when Adamson took 
 occasion to pronounce a lecture, to counteract that 
 of Melville, his pi'incipal topics being the pre- 
 eminence of bishops and the supremacy of kings. 
 Melville was present and took notes, and had no 
 sooner returned to his college than he caused the 
 bell to be rung, and an intimation to be conveyed 
 to the king that he intended to deliver another 
 lecture after an inteiTal of two hours. On this 
 occasion, besides the king, Uu Bartas and Adam- 
 son were present. Avoiding all formal reference 
 to the previous speech of the archbishop, Melville 
 dexterously quoted from popish books, which ho 
 had brought with him, all his leading positions 
 and arguments in favour of episcopacy, ■\^'hen 
 he had sliowu them to be plain popery, he pro- 
 ceeded to refute them with such force of reason that 
 Adamson remained silent, although he had pre- 
 viously requested permission from the king to de- 
 fend his own doctrines. The king, however, 
 spoke for him, and after making some learned 
 and scholastic distinctions, he concluded with 
 commanding them all to respect and obey the 
 archbishop. The whole of this narrative, how- 
 ever, rests upon the authority of James Melville, 
 which, besides being that of a prejudiced oppon- 
 ent, is unfortunately in other matters relative to 
 Adamson found to be opposed to facta recorded 
 in the proceedings of the Church. 
 
 By the act of annexation passed in 1587 the see 
 of St. Andrews, with all the other church bene- 
 fices in the kingdom, was annexed to the crown. 
 The revenues of the archbishopric were thereafter 
 bestowed on the duke of Lennox, by James VI., 
 excepting only a small pittance, reserved for tli«
 
 AUAMSON, 
 
 28 
 
 ARCHBISHOP. 
 
 subsistence of Ai-chbishop Adamson. In the fol- 
 lowing year he was exposed to a fresh prosecu- 
 tion by the church, having been summoned for 
 having, contrary to an inhibition of the presbytery 
 of Edinburgh, married the Catholic earl of Huntly 
 to the king's cousin, the sister of the duke of Len- 
 nox, without requu-ing the earl to subscribe the 
 Confession of Faith, although he had already sub- 
 scribed certain articles which were required of him 
 previous to the proclapiation of the bans. Adam- 
 son on this occasion appeared by his procurator, 
 Mr. Thomas Wilson, (very likely his son-in-law,) 
 who produced a testimonial of his sickness, sub- 
 scribed by the doctor who attended him and two 
 bailies, but the memorial was not admitted as suf- 
 ficient. The presbytery of St. Andrews proceeded 
 against him in absence, deprived him of all office 
 in the church, aud threatened him with excom- 
 munication. The Assembly ratified the sentence 
 of the presbytery, aud for this and other alleged 
 crimes he was deposed aud again excommunicated. 
 In the beginning of 1689 he published the La- 
 mentations of Jeremiah, in Latin verse, which he 
 dedicated to the king in an address, complaining 
 of the harsh treatment he had received. The 
 same year he also published a Latin poetical 
 translation of the Apocalypse, and addressed a 
 copy of Latin verses to his majesty, deploring his 
 distress. The unfortunate prelate had at one period 
 stood so high in the royal favour that James had 
 condescended to compose a sonnet in commenda- 
 tion of his paraphrase of the Book of Job ; but 
 times were altered, and the king paid no atteution 
 to his appeals. In his need Adamson is said to 
 have addressed a letter to his former opponent, 
 Mr. Andrew Melville, with whom he at one pe- 
 riod lived on terms of good neighbourhood, but 
 opposite views in church government had long not 
 only driven them asunder, but rendered them bit- 
 ter antagonists. On receipt of his letter contain- 
 ing the sad disclosure of his destitute situation, 
 Melville hastened to pay the archbishop a visit, 
 and besides procuring contributions on his behalf 
 fi-ora his brethren of the presbytery of St. Andrews, 
 continued for several months to support him from 
 his own private purse. Reduced by poverty and 
 disease, the unfortunate prelate, in the year 1591, 
 sent to the Presbytery of St. Andrews a paper 
 
 expressive of his regret at the course he had pur- 
 sued, and desiring to be restored into the church. 
 This is not the same paper which afterwards ap- 
 peared under the title of 'The Recantation of 
 Maister Patrick Adamsone,' aud which was prub- 
 lished as a pamphlet in 1598. Some of the Epis- 
 copal writers are disposed to deny the genuine- 
 ness of the latter, and it is to be regretted that 
 the proofs of its genuineness are not more com- 
 plete. Adamson died on the 19th February 1592, 
 and his death was speedily followed by the resto- 
 ration of the presbyterian form of church govern- 
 ment in Scotland. A collection of his Latin poeti- 
 cal translations from the Scriptures was published 
 in a quarto volume in London in 1619, with his 
 Life by his son-in-law, Thomas Wilson, an advo- 
 cate, under the title of Poemata Sacra. Several 
 of his other poems are to be found in the Delitiie 
 Poetarum Scotorum, tome i., and in the Poetarum 
 Scotorum Musce Sacrw, tome ii. 
 
 Adamson's character has been much traduced 
 by contemporary writers, but by none more so 
 than by Robert Semple, a minor poet of that day, 
 who wrote a gross and scurrilous work professing 
 to be his life, which he styled ' A Legend of the 
 Bischop of St. Androis' Life.' It is thought that 
 this ' legend' had an effect on the king's mind unfa- 
 vourable to Adamson, but he fell more into dis- 
 grace with his majesty after having been "put to 
 the horn," in 1587, and "denounced rebel," for 
 withholding then- stipends from several ministers 
 in his diocese, and " for not furnishing of two gal- 
 lons of wine to the communion." 
 
 The following address to his departing soul, 
 written by Adamson in Latin poetr}', in which he 
 so much excelled, is, saj's Dr. Irving, " as much 
 superior to that of Adrian as Christianity is supe 
 rior to Paganism •" 
 
 animal assiduia vitjej aetata procellis, 
 Exilii, pert^sa gravis, nunc lubrica, tempua 
 Regna tibi, et mundi invisas contemnere sordes : 
 Quippe parens reram cjeco te corpore clemens 
 Evocat, ct verbi cruciftxi gratia, coeli 
 Pandit iter, patrioque beatam limine sistet. 
 Pi'Ogenies Jovis, quo te coelestis origo 
 Invitat, felis perge, cetemumque quiesce. 
 Exuviae camis, cognato in pulvere vocem 
 Angelicam expectent, souitu quo putro cadaver 
 Exiliet redivivum, et totum me tibi reddet
 
 AID.VN. 
 
 29 
 
 AIDAN. 
 
 Ecce beata dies ! nos ngni dcxtersi ligno 
 Fulseiites cruris, ct radiantcs sanguine vivo 
 Excipiet: quam firnia iUic, qnam certa caresses 
 Gaudia, felices inter novus incola civcs ! 
 Alme Deus! Deus alme! ct non eliabilc numcn! 
 Ad te uuum ct tnnum, luoribundo pcctoro anlielo. 
 
 Besides the poems and translations already nipu- 
 tioned, Archbisliop Adanison wrote many thing's 
 which were never published, among which may 
 be mentioned Six books on the Hebrew Republic, 
 various translations of the Proi)hcts into Latin 
 verse. Prelections on St. Paul's Epistles to Timo- 
 thy, various apologetical and funeral orations, and 
 .1 very candid history of his own times: 
 The following is a list of his published works: 
 
 Catcchismus Latino Carmine Redditus, et in libros quatuor 
 (ligestus. Edin. 15S1. 12mo. 
 
 roiimata Sacra, cum aliis Opusculis. et cum Vita ejus; a 
 T. Voluseno. Lend. 1619, 4to. 
 
 De Sacro Pastoris JIunere Tractatus: cum Vita Auctoris, 
 per Til. Volusenum. Lond. 1G19, 4to. 8vo. 
 
 Refutatio LibcUi de Regimine Ecclesiae Scoticance. Load. 
 1620, 8vo. 
 
 Adamsoni Vita et Palinodia. 1G20, 4to. 
 
 Genetldiacon Jacobi VI. Regis Scotia;, Anglia; I. Carmine. 
 Amst. 1637, 8vo. Inter Poiit. Scot. vol. i. p. 13. 
 
 Recantation of ]klr. P.atrick Adamson, sometime Archbishop 
 of St. Andi-ews in Scotlande. To which is added, his Life in 
 (.atin. 1598, 8vo. 
 
 Sermons. 1623, 8to. 
 
 Agxew, the name of an ancient family in Wigtonshire, the 
 liead of which was constable of the castle of Luchnaw, and 
 iiereditai-)" sherifl' of that county. See Lochnaw. 
 
 AIDAN, the greatest of all the kings of the 
 Scots of DaMad, a kingdom which formed what is 
 now Argyleshh-e, was the son of Gabran, or Gav- 
 ran, and succeeded to the throne in 575, on the 
 death of his cousin, Conal I. He reigned twenty- 
 four years, according to tlie celebrated Duan, a 
 Gaelic poem supposed to have been written by the 
 court-bard of Malcolm the third ; or thirty-four by 
 the old lists. Duncan the son of Conal seems to 
 have contested the kingdom with him, but he was 
 defeated and slain in battle at a place called Loro 
 in Kintyre. Pinkerton thinks that the Duan dates 
 the commencement of his reign from his unction 
 as king, which Columba long deferred, having a 
 preference for Aidan's bi'otlier Eogenan or Eugain. 
 The Duan calls him "Aidan of the extended ter- 
 ritories," and he certainly carried the Dalriadic 
 power to a height from which it ever after declined, 
 ►ill Kenneth II. ascended the Pictish tlirone, in 
 
 8;5(), and united the Picts and the Scots. In 67tl 
 the battle of Ouc against Aidan is mentioned in 
 the annals of Ulster, and in 581 the battle of Ma- 
 nan, (O'Flahcrty says, the Isle of Mann,) in which 
 he was victor. He also con(iuered in the liattlc o( 
 Miathoruni, or Lethrigh, in 589. In the folluwing 
 year he was at the famous council of Drumkcat in 
 the diocese of Dcrry in Ulster, consisting of kings, 
 peers, and clergy, summoned by Aid, king of Ire- 
 land, in which council Aidan procured the remis- 
 sion of all homage due by the kings of Dalriad to 
 those of Ireland. In u'Jl Aidan's brother Eugain 
 died. In 603, Aidan. who is styled by Bede, " the 
 king of the Scots who inhabited Britain," marcheil 
 against Ethelfriil, king of Northumbria, " with an 
 immense and strong army," but was conquered. 
 and fled with a few. " Forasmucli as," says Bede, 
 "in the most famous place which is called Degsa- 
 stone, almost all his army was cut to pieces: In 
 which fight also Theobold, brother of Ethelfrid, 
 W'ith all that army which he himself commanded. 
 was killed." The place where this disastrous bat- 
 tle was fought is now unknown, but it is conjec- 
 tured by Bishop Gibson to have been Dalston near 
 Carlisle, or as Bishop Nicolson supposes, Dawston 
 near Jedburgh. Aidan died in G05, in Kintyre, 
 at an advanced age, and was bm-icd at Kilchcran, 
 where no king was ever buried before. If the 
 date of his death be correct, he reigned just thirty 
 years. He was succeeded by his son Achy, oi 
 Achaius, or Eochoid-buidhe (Eochy the yellow) 
 who reigned for seventeen years. Another son, 
 Conan, was drowned in 622. He had several 
 younger sons. His brother Brandubius was king 
 of Leinster. — See Pinherlon's Enquiry, vol. 2. page 
 113, and Jtitson's Annals of the Caledonians, Picts, 
 and Scots, vol. 2, page 39. 
 
 AIDAN, bishop of Lindisfarnc, or Holy Island, 
 in the seventh century, was originally a monk in 
 the monastery of lona, and is said by some to 
 have been a native of Ireland. By his zeal, a 
 large portion of the northern part of England was 
 converted to Christianity. In 634, when Oswald 
 became king of the Angli of Northumberland, he 
 sent to Scotland for a missionary, to instruct his 
 subjects in the doctrines and duties of Christianity. 
 Aidan was accordingly consecrated a bishoj), and 
 sent to the court of Oswald, and by liis advice.
 
 AIOIAN. 
 
 ,'iO 
 
 AILSA. 
 
 the episcopal see was removed from York, where 
 it had been fixed by Gregory the Great, to Lin- 
 disfarne, a peninsula adjoining the Northumbrian 
 soast, by a narrow isthmus, called also Holy 
 Island, because it was chiefly inhabited by monks. 
 Here Aidan exercised an extensive jurisdiction, 
 and preached the gospel with great success ; de- 
 riving encouragement and assistance in his labour 
 from the condescending services of the king him- 
 self. On Oswald being killed in battle, Aidan 
 continued to govern the church of Northumber- 
 land under his successors, Oswin and Oswy, who 
 reigned jointly. The following extraordinary in- 
 stance of the bishop's liberality to the poor is re- 
 lated. Having received a present from ICing Os- 
 win of a fine horse and rich housings, he met with 
 a beggar, and dismounting, gave him the horse 
 thus caparisoned. When the king expressed some 
 displeasure at this singular act of humanity, and 
 the slight put upon his favour, Aidan quaintly but 
 forcibly asked, " Which do you value most, the 
 son of a mare, or the son of God?" — the king fell 
 upon his knees and entreated the bishop's forgive- 
 ness. The death of Oswin so mnch affected him, 
 tliat he survived him only twelve days, and died 
 in August 1651. He was buried in the church of 
 Lindisfarne. 
 
 AiKMAN, a surname, being the same as Oahnan. An 
 o.ik tree was carried in the arms of persons of this surname, 
 and the family of Aikman of Cairney had for crest an oak 
 tree proper. 
 
 AIKMAN, William, an eminent painter, the 
 
 son of William Aikrnan of Cairney, advocate, by 
 Margaret, third sister of Sir John Clerk, of Penny- 
 cuik. Baronet, was born 24th October 1682. He 
 was intended by his father for the law, but the 
 bent of his own mind early led him to painting as 
 a profession. In 1707, after selling off his pater- 
 nal estate, he went to Rome, where he spent three 
 years in studying the great masters, and returned 
 to his native country in 1712, having also visited 
 Constantinople and Smyrna. At first his man- 
 ner was cold, but it afterwards became soft and 
 easy. He was particularly happy in giving grace- 
 ful airs and genteel likenesses to the ladies whose 
 portraits he painted. In 1723, being patronized 
 by John, duke of Argyle, he was induced to settle 
 is a portrait -painter in London, where he further 
 
 improved his colouring by the study of Sir Godfrey 
 Kueller's works. His taste and genius introduced 
 him to the acquaintance and friendship of the duke 
 of Devonshire, the earl of Burlington, Sir Robert 
 Walpole, Sir Godfrey Kneller, and others. For 
 the earl of Burlington, he painted a large picture 
 of the royal family, which his death prevented 
 him from finishing. It is now in possession of the 
 duke of Devonshire. Aikman married Marion, 
 daughter of Mr. Lawson of Cairnmuir, county o! 
 Peebles, by whom he had an only son, John. He 
 died 4th June, O. S. 1731, in his 49th year. His 
 remains, with those of his son, who predeceased 
 him about six months, were removed to Edinburgh, 
 and interred together in the Greyfriars' church- 
 yard. An epitaph, by his friend Mallet the poet, 
 was inscribed on his tomb. Several of his portraits 
 are in the possession of the dukes of Hamilton, 
 Ai-gyle, Devonshue, and others. He numbered 
 among his friends Allan Ramsay, who wrote a 
 pastoral farewell to him on his departure for Lon- 
 don, Somerville, the author of the Chase, and 
 Thomson, the author of the Seasons, who, as well 
 as his friend Mallet, wrote elegiac verses on his 
 death. Mallet's epitaph has been long effaced. 
 Thomson's poem on his death closes with the fol 
 lowing lines- 
 
 " A friend, when dead, is but remov'd from sight, 
 Sunk in the lustre of eternal night; 
 And when the parting storms of life are o'er, 
 M.ay yet rejoin us on a happier shore. 
 As those we love decay, we die in part, 
 Stiing after string is severed from the heart. 
 Till loosen'd life, at last but breathing claj , 
 Without one pang is glad to fall away. 
 Unhappy he who latest feels the blow 
 Whose eyes have wept o'er every friend laid low , 
 Dragg'd ling'ring on from partial death to death. 
 Till dying, all he can resign is breath." 
 
 Aikman was also intimate with Pope, Swift, 
 Arbuthnot, Gay, and most of the wits of Queeu 
 Anne's days. His style bears a close resemblance 
 to that of Kneller. In the duke of Tuscany's col- 
 lection of the portraits of painters done by their 
 own hands, will be found that of Aikman, in the 
 ducal galleiy at Florence. — Cunningliani's Lives of 
 Painters. 
 
 AiLSA, marquis of, a title borne by the ancient family o! 
 Kennedy, earls of Cassillis, confen-ed in 1831, and tnkcn from
 
 AINSLIE. 
 
 31 
 
 AIRUE. 
 
 the " craggy ocean pyramid," Ailsa Craig, in the mouth of the 
 frith of Clyde, which is tlio property of that family See 
 CASSIL.LIS, earl of, .ind Kennkmy 
 
 AINSLIE, Robert, writer to tlip sipriipt, tlie 
 frii'iul ami correspondent of Robert Burns, was 
 born inth January ITGO. lie was tlie eldest son 
 of Mr. Aiuslie of Darnchcstcr, residing at Berry- 
 well, near Dunse, the land agent for Lord Douglas 
 Ml Berwicksliirc. He served his apprenticeship 
 with Mr. Samuel Mitchelsoii, in Carrubber's close, 
 Edinburgh, who was a great musical amateur, 
 and in whose house occurred the fanions " Ilajr^'is 
 scene " described by Smollett in Humphrey Clink- 
 er. In the spring of 1787, when he had just com- 
 pleted his twentieth year, Burns being at that 
 time in Edinburgh, he was fortunate enough to 
 make his acquaintance, and in May of that year, 
 he and the poet went upon an excursion together 
 into Berwickshire and Teviotdale, when he intro- 
 duced Burns at his fether's house, and the recep- 
 tion he received from the family is pleasantly re- 
 ferred to, in his gifted companion's memoranda on 
 this tour. In 1789 Ainslie passed writer to the 
 signet. He afterwards visited Burns at Ellisland, 
 when the poet gave him a manuscript copy of Tarn 
 O'Shanter, which he presented to Sir Walter Scott. 
 He married a lady named Cunningham, the daugh- 
 ter of a colonel in the Scots Brigade in the Dutch 
 service, by whom he had a numerous family, of 
 whom only two daughters survived him. He had 
 j two brothers, and one sister, the latter of whom, 
 whose beauty was highly spoken of by Bums, died 
 before him. One of his brothers, Douglas, suc- 
 ceeded his father as land agent ; and the other, 
 Sir Whitelaw Ainslie, is known as the author of an 
 elaborate book on the Materia Medica of India, 
 where he for many years held the situation of medi- 
 cal superintendent of the southern division of India, 
 for which work he was knighted by William IV. 
 Mr. Ainslie died on the 11th April 183S. lie was 
 the author of two religious little works, 'A Father's 
 Gift to his Children,' and 'Reasons for the Hope 
 that is in Us,' the latter comprising many of the 
 evidences for the truth of Christianity. He was 
 also a contributor to the Edinburgh Magazine, and 
 others of the periodicals, for forty years previous 
 to his death. His disposition was kind and bene- 
 volent, his m.inners affable and frank, and liis 
 
 conversation cheerful and abounding in anecdote. 
 Many of Burns' letters to him will be found in the 
 poet's printed correspondence. — Obiluaty at l/u 
 time. — Personal recollections. 
 
 Anti.iE, earl of, a title possessed by a family of the name 
 of Ogilvy, lineally descended from Gilbert, third son of the 
 fii-st thnne of Angus, who fought at the battle of the Standard 
 in 1138, .and obtained from William the Lion the lands ol 
 Powric, Ogilvy, and Kyneitljin, when, as Kim customary in 
 those days, he a,ssumed the name of Ogilvy from his barony. 
 
 In 1392 Sir Walter Ogilvy of Wester PoHTie and Auchter- 
 house, sheriff of Angus, w.ts shiin with 8i.\ty of his fullowcrs, 
 at Cisklune near Ulairgowric, in endeavouring to repel an in- 
 cursion of the clan Donnochy, or sons of Duncan (the clan 
 now called Kobertson) wlio had burst down upon the low 
 country from the Grampian mountains. 
 
 Among the shiin at the battle of Harlaw in l-Ill, was his 
 eldest son, "the brave lord Ogilvy, of Angus shcriif-principal." 
 See Ogiiat, surname of. 
 
 Sir Walter Ogilvy, knight, the second son, was in 1425 
 constituted lord high trea.surer of Scotland. In 1430, he 
 became master of the royal household. In the following year 
 he w.as appointed a commissioner for renewing the truce with 
 England. In 1434 he attended the princess Margaret into 
 France, on her marriage with the dauphin. By an order from 
 the king he erected the tower or fortalice of Eroly or Airly 
 in Forfai-shire, into a royal castle, lie miuricd Isabel de 
 DiuTv-ird, heiress of Lintrathen, by wbom he acquired that 
 barony. He died in 1440, Icanng two sons. From .Sir W' .alter, 
 the younger, sprang the earls of Findlater and Seafield, and 
 the lords of Banff; see Banff, Fi.ndi.atkr, .and Sf.akield. 
 
 The elder son, Sir .John Ogilvy, knight, of Lintrathen, was 
 succeeded by his eldest son Sir James Ogilvy of Airlie, am- 
 bassador from Scotland to Denmark in 1491. By .Tames IV. 
 lie was created, 2Sth April of that year, a peer of parliament 
 by the title of lord Ogilvy of Airlie. James, the seventh lord 
 Ogilvy, for his loy.alty and faithful services to Ch.arles I., was 
 on the 2d April, 1639, created earl of AiuLIF., Altth, and Lin- 
 Ti'.ATHEN. He distinguished himself in the campaigns of the 
 marquis of Montrose, in particular at the battle of Kilsyth in 
 Ifilo. Ninimo, in his history of Stirlingshire, states, that at 
 the commencement of that engagement, a thousand High- 
 landers in Montrose's army, without waiting for orders, 
 marched up the hill to attack the enemy. Though displeased 
 with their r.ashness. Montrose despatched a strong detachment 
 to their assistance, under the command of the earl of Airlie, 
 whose arrival not only presented this resolute corps from be- 
 ing overpowered by a superior force, but obliged the Covenant- 
 ers to retreat. This was the most complete victory Montrose 
 ever gained. The loss on his side was sm.ali, only seven or 
 eight persons luaving been slain, three of whom were Ogilvics, 
 relations of the family of Airlie. 
 
 James, the second earl, was taken pnsoner at Philiphangh, 
 and sentenced to death, but e.-^eaped from the castle of St. 
 .•\ndrews, the night before the day of his intended execution, 
 in the clothes of his si.ster. 
 
 Davnd the third carl had two sons; the eldest, Jamefl, 
 lord (Ogilvy, having engaged in the rebellion of 1715, was 
 attainted of high treason. He w.as afterwards pardnnttl, 
 but, dying witliont issue, he waa succeeded by his brother, 
 ,Iohn, fourth carl. His son Darid, lord Ogilvy, Joined Princf 
 Charles Edward Stuart, at Edinburgh, in 1745, with six hun- 
 dred men, chiefly of his own name and family. He also wiu 
 attainted of high treason, but escaped to France, where he
 
 AIRTH. 
 
 32 
 
 AITON. 
 
 had the command of a Scotch regiment m the semce of the 
 Krench king, called Ogilvy's regiment. Ha\'in£; ohtaiued a 
 free pardon, he returned to Scotland in 1783, and died in 1803. 
 
 The title was for some time in abeyance. Walter Ogilvy, 
 Esq. of Airlie, Lord Ogilvy's son, styled the seventh earl, as- 
 sumed the title in 1812, but it was not restored till May 
 26, 1S2G, when his son David was confiimed in it by act of par- 
 liament. 
 
 David. 6. December 16, 17S5, siicceeded his father as e:fflith earl 
 in 1819. He m., October 7, 1812, Clementina, only child and 
 heiress of Gavin Drummond, Esq., 3rd son of James Druraraond, 
 Esq., of Keltic, by Clementina, sister and co-heiress of Alexander 
 Graham, of Duntriine, male heir of Claverliouse, Viscoimt 
 Dundee, and had issue 1 son, David Graham Drmnmond Ogilvy, 
 and 4 daughters. Her ladyship died September 1, 1S3.5, and the 
 eiirl 771., 2dly, November 15, 183y, Margaret, only child of William 
 Bnice, Esq., of Cowden, and by her has issue 4 sons. He died 
 August 20, 1849, and was succeeded by his eldest son. Sir David 
 Graham Drummond Ogilvy, K.T., ninth earl, b, .May 4, 1826, TTt, 
 September 23, 1851, Henrietta Blanche, second daughter of 
 Edward John, scond lord Stanley, of Alderley, and had 2 sons 
 and 4 daughters. He is twenty-eighth in descent from the 
 lirst thane of Angus David Wilham Stanley, Lord Ogilvy, was 
 born January 20, 1866. The modern house of Airhe. erected 
 upon the ruins of the old castle, is a beautiful mansion, most 
 jiicturesquely situated upon a peninsulated rock, at the point 
 where the river Jlelgam fomis a jimction with the Isla. A frag- 
 ment of the old castle remains, consisting of an old strong gate- 
 way and part of a tower. 
 
 AiRTH, a dormant earldom m the peerage of Scotland, for- 
 merly possessed by a branch of the noble family of Gr.aham, 
 conferred in 1633 on William, seventh earl of Menteith, de- 
 scended fi-om Sii- Patrick Graham of Kincardine, the brother of 
 Sir John the Graham, the faithful companion and "right 
 hand " of Wallace, who was slain at the battle of Falkirk. 
 Sir Patrick had preWously fallen at Dunbar. The gr.andson 
 of the latter, Sii" David Graham, styled in a royal charter, 
 witnessed by him in 13C0, of Old Montrose, was the ancestor 
 of the dukes of Montrose of the name of Grah.am. See Mon- 
 TRnsK, dukes of. and Graham, surname of. His only son. 
 Sir Patrick Graham, styled Donivms de Dundaff et Kincardine, 
 .acted a distinguished part in the reigns of D.a^■id Bruce and 
 Robeit II. The eldest son of the latter, by a second mar- 
 riage. Sir Patrick Graham of Elieston .and Kilpont, married 
 Eupheme, the sole heiress of Prince David Stewart, e.irl of 
 Strathearn, and acquired that title. He was killed near Crieff 
 in 1413, by the steward of Strathearn, Sir John Drummond, 
 of Concraig. His son Malise was by James I. in Sept. 1427 
 created earl of Menteith or Monteith in lieu of Str.atheam. 
 His descend.ant and representative William, seventh earl of 
 this line, having attempted to resume the earldom of Strath- 
 earn, was by Charles I. deprived both of it and the earldom 
 of Menteith ; but to compensate him for the loss, he created 
 him earl of Airth, as already mentioned, with precedence 
 eqn.al to what he had enjoyed as earl of Menteith, in which 
 earldom he was afterwards reinstated. Kilpont was the ba- 
 ronial title of the family. It seems to have been selected as 
 marking their descent from the stem of Kincardine, subse- 
 quently Montrose. The tower of Airth, in Stuiingshire, is 
 famous for an assault made upon it by Sir William W.allace, 
 when held by an Enghsh g.arrison, whom he put to the sword. 
 The square tower which makes a part of the present house of 
 .\irth, upon the west, is s.aid to be the same in which that 
 bloody exploit was performed. [A^^77^7«,o's Bistoi-y of Stir- 
 lingshire — Stirling's edition, 1817, page 170.] The title of 
 earl of Airth has been dormant since the death of \\'iUi.ara, 
 second ear. of Airtb and Menteith in 1634. It was claimed by 
 
 Mrs Margaret Barclay Allardice, heir of hue of the 1st earl of Airth, 
 which claim is now (1876) before the House of Lords. SeeilEHiKliH. 
 
 AITKEN, John, for some time editor of Con- 
 stable's Miscellany, was born on 25th March 1793, 
 in the village of Camelon, Stirlingshire. His first 
 situation was in the East Lothian bank, and soon 
 after he was sent to the banking oifice of Mr. Park, 
 Selkirk, brother of Mungo Park the traveller, 
 where he remained for several years. He was 
 afterwards appointed teller in the East Lothian 
 bank, where he had formerly been. He sub- 
 sequently removed to Edinburgh, and became a 
 bookseller. Having early displayed a predilection 
 for literature, he now resolved to follow the bent 
 of his mind, and commenced editing 'The Cabi- 
 net,' an elegant selection of pieces in prose and 
 verse, three volumes of which were published. 
 The taste and judgment evinced in this pnblica • 
 tion recommended him to Mr. Archibald Consta- 
 ble, as the fittest person to undertake the editor- 
 ship of his Miscellany ; and though for a time 
 the failure of Messrs. Constable and Company 
 postponed the publication, when the work at last 
 appeared, it was under 'Mr. Aitken's manage- 
 ment. On tlie death of IMr. Constable, he, in con- 
 junction with IMr. Henry Constable and Jlessrs 
 Hurst, Chance, and Company, London, purchased 
 the work, and continued editor till 1831, when 
 some new arrangements rendered his retirement 
 necessary. He afterwards became a printer on 
 his own account, with some prospect of success ; 
 but having caught cold, which produced erysipelas 
 in the head, he died on the 15th of February 1833, 
 in the 39th year of his age, leaving a widow and 
 four children. Mr. Aitken wrote a few pieces of 
 poetry of uncommon beauty and sensibility ; of 
 these, perhaps the most touching is the address to 
 his chiklren, prefixed to the third series of the 
 Cabinet. — Obihtary at the time. 
 
 ArrON, — for the origin of the name of Alton, see Atton. 
 
 AITON, William, styled the Scottish Linnaeus, 
 was bom in 1731, at a village near Hamilton. 
 Going to England in 1754, he was employed as an 
 assistant in the Physic gardens at Chelsea, under 
 Philip Miller, the superintendent, on whose recom- 
 mendation he was in 1759 appointed head gar- 
 dener to the Royal botanical garden at Kew, and 
 became a great favourite with George IH. Ir
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 S3 
 
 FIRST DUKE OF. 
 
 1783 he obtaiued also the aiipoiiitineut of supcr- 
 intendent of the pleasure-grounds at Kew. He 
 introduced a number of improvements into the 
 Royal gardens, and formed there one of the best 
 collections of rare exotic plants then known, a 
 catalogue of which, with the title, Ilortiis Ketrcitsis, 
 was published iu 1789 in 3 vols. 8vo, containing 
 an enumeration of between five and six thousand 
 species, with thirteen plates. He died in 1703, 
 of a schirrus in the liver, and his son, William 
 Townsend Alton, was nominated by the king him- 
 self his successor. 
 Mr. .lUton's publications are . 
 
 Hortus Kewcnsis: or a Catalogue of tlie Plants cultiv.itcd 
 in the Royal Bot;inic Gardens at Kew, illustrated witli En- 
 p'avings. Lond. 1789, 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 New Edition enlarged. Lond. 1810-13, ~i vols. 8vo. 
 
 An Epitome of •2d. edit. Lond. 1814, 8vo. 
 
 At-baxy, duke of. a title fonnerly given to a prince of the 
 bIood-roy.al of Scotland, — Albany, Albion, or Albinn, being 
 the ancient Gaelic name of North Brit.ain, and until the 
 time of Cassar the original appellation of the whole island. 
 The Scottish Highlanders denominate themselves ' G.ael Al- 
 binn,' or Albinnich, or Albainach. The name Albany is evi- 
 dently derived from the Pictish word Alban^ " the superior 
 height," and is now applied to the extensive mount.ainous dis- 
 trict comprising Appin and Glennrchy in Argyleshire, Athol 
 and Breadalbane in Perthshu-e, and a part of Lochaber in 
 Invemess-shire. The title of duke of Albany was iii-st con- 
 fen'ed on the regent Robert, earl of Fife, son of Robert II. 
 Since the Union, it has .always been borne by the Icing's sec- 
 ond son, by creation, .and was last held, as a secondary title, 
 by the late duke of York, son of George III. The history 
 of Scotland mentions foiu- dukes of Alb.any who made a 
 figure in then: time; whom, in consequence of their relation 
 to the royal family of ScotLand, we insert here, rather than 
 under the family name of Stuai-t. 
 
 ALBANY, Robert, first duke of, the third 
 son of Robert U. the first of the Stuarts, by his 
 firet wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Su- Adam Mure 
 of Rowallan in Ayrshire. He was born in 1339. 
 He obtained the earldom of Menteith by his mar- 
 riage with Margaret, countess of Menteith, and 
 afterwards in 1371 that of Fife, on the resignation 
 of that earldom into the king's liands in his favour 
 by Isobel, countess of Fife, the widow of his eld- 
 est brother Walter, who had died young, without 
 issue. He was accordingly thereafter styled earl 
 of Fife and Menteith. In the years 1371 and 1372, 
 lie presided at the courts of redress for settling 
 differences on the marches. In 1383 he was 
 appointed gre.at chamberlain of Scotland, wliicli 
 .iKce he resigned in 1408, in favour of his son 
 
 John, earl of Buclian. In 1385, acconipnnicd by 
 the earl of Douglas, and John de Vicunc, admini. 
 
 of France, who was then in Scothind, and a body 
 of Frendi au.xiliaries, he niarclicd with an army 
 of 30,000 men towards Roxburgh, at that time in 
 the hands of the English. Proceeding into Enj;- 
 laud they took the castle of Wark in Northuniber- 
 land, and ravaged the countiy from Berwick to 
 Newcastle ; but on the approach of the duke of 
 Lancaster, they resolved to return to Scothind. 
 On their way back, they sat down before Rox- 
 burgh, but were obliged soon to raise tlic siege. 
 On the invasion of Scotland by the English, the 
 earls of Fife and Douglas, and Archibald lord of 
 Galloway, made an incursion on the west borders, 
 as far as Cockermouth, spoiling the rich counti7 
 between the Fells of Cumberland and the sea, and 
 returned with several prisoners and abundance of 
 plunder. The talents of the earl of Fife, it is 
 stated, were so highly prized, that the principal 
 youth of Scotland flocked eagerly to his standard. 
 In the summer of 1388, when Douglas invaded 
 England on the east, and fell at Otterbourne, the 
 earl of Fife, with his brother tlic earl of Strathearn, 
 entered that kingiKira on the west, and after pass- 
 ing towards Carlisle, returned by Solway, without 
 sustaining any loss. 
 
 In 1389, in consequence of the advauced age of 
 the king his father, and the bodily infirmity of his 
 elder brother, the earl of Canick, afterwards Ro- 
 bert III., who had been rendered lame in early 
 youth by the kick of a horse, the earl of Fife was, 
 by the three estates of the realm, appointed gov- 
 ernor of the kingdom. Desirous of signalizing 
 the commencement of his administration, he raised 
 an army, and advanced against the carl of Not- 
 tingham, marshal of England, warden of the east 
 marches, who, after the battle of Otterbourne, had 
 boasted that he hoped to conquer the Scots, even 
 though opposed ^y a force double his own num- 
 bers. On the approach of the regent and the new 
 earl of Douglas, however, instead of giving battle, 
 he posted his men in a secure and inaccessible 
 place, and refused to stand the hazard of a fight; 
 and the Scots army, after waiting half-a-day, with 
 banners displayed in sight of the foe, returned 
 liciiiie, wasting and destroying the country. A 
 truce was agreed to the same year, 1389 In 
 c
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 34 
 
 FIRST DUKE OF. 
 
 April of the following year his father died, and his 
 older brother John succeeded to the throne, when 
 he took the name of Robert III., that of John 
 being considered inauspicious. The new king, 
 besides being lame, was of a quiet disposition and 
 had no strength of mind, and the management of 
 public afFau'S was continued in the hands of the 
 earl of Fife. His nephew, however. Prince David, 
 earl of Carrick, conceiving that, as heir-apparent 
 to the crown, he was entitled, in preference to 'his 
 uncle, to be at the head of the administration, had 
 the address to compel his retirement from the 
 office of governor, and to get himself named regent 
 in his place, under the condition that he should 
 act by the advice of a council, of whom his uucle 
 was the principal. In March 1398 Albany and 
 his nephew Prince David had a meeting at a place 
 called Ilaudenstank, with John of Gaunt, duke of 
 Lancaster, and other English commissioners, for 
 settling mutual differences; and it is supposed that, 
 on this occasion, Lancaster, from his superior title 
 of duke, claimed some precedence not relished by 
 the priuce and his uncle ; for this year the first 
 introduction of the ducal title into Scotland took 
 place, the earl of Carrick, the king's son, being 
 created duke of Rothesay, and the earl of Fife, the 
 king's brother, duke of Albany. According to For- 
 dun, these titles were conferred in a solemn council 
 held at Scone, April 28, 1398. In 1400, when Henry 
 IV. of England invaded Scotland, Albany assem- 
 bled an army to oppose that monarch. Henry took 
 Haddington and Leith, aud laid siege to the castle 
 of Edinburgh, at which time WilUam Napier of 
 Wrightshouses was constable of the castle. With 
 the aid of Archibald, earl of Douglas, and the duke 
 of Rothesay, at this time governor of the king- 
 dom, he maintained that important fortress against 
 the whole English army, which was numerous and 
 well appointed. In accordance with the chivalrous 
 eustom of the times, Rothesay, who was not want- 
 ing in courage, though frequently charged with im- 
 prudence, sent King Henry a knightly challenge to 
 meet him where he pleased, with a hundred nobles 
 on each side, and so to determine the quarrel, but 
 the English king was not disposed to give him this 
 advantage, and sent back an equivocating verbal 
 reply. He then sat down with his numerous host 
 before the castle, till cold and rain, and the want of 
 
 provisions, as the inhabitants had, as usual iu thost 
 daj'S, taken care to remove everj' thing that the 
 invaders could lay then- hands on from their reach, 
 compelled him to raise the siege and hastily re- 
 cross the Border, without his visit being produc- 
 tive of much injury either in his progress or retreat. 
 On his part the duke of Albany, whose ambition 
 was equal to his ability, desu-ous of having the gov- 
 ernment to himself, permitted the enemy to with- 
 draw without molestation, and obtained much 
 praise from them for his clemency to all who sur- 
 rendered. 
 
 Two years afterwards occurred the tragic death 
 of the duke of Rothesay, which loft a dark clouc' 
 of suspicion on his uncle's name, and the mys- 
 tery attendant on which has never been satisfac- 
 torily cleared up. The circumstances of his deatl 
 are related by Boece, who attaches the guilt oi 
 mui'der distinctly to Albany, but the love of the 
 marvellous which is so prominent in this writer as 
 to make even Tytler call him the most apocryjihal 
 of Scottish historians, may be supposed to have led 
 him to give a high colouring to his narrative, whicli 
 the subsequent unpopularity of Albany and the dis- 
 favour into which his memory fell with the Scot 
 tish com-t, would not diminish. After mentioning 
 the death of the yoimg duke's mother. Queen An- 
 nabella Drummond, his narrative thus proceeds : 
 " Be quhais deith, succedit gi'et displeseir to hir son, 
 David, duk of Rothesay; for, during hir life, he 
 wes haldin in virtews and honest occupatioun, eftir 
 hu- deith, he began to rage in all manor of inso- 
 lence; and fulyeit virginis, matronis, and nunnis, 
 be his unbridillit lust. At last, King Robert, in- 
 formit of his young and insolent maneris, send 
 letteris to his brothir, the duk of Albany, to inter- 
 tene his said son, the duk of Rothesay, and to leii- 
 [learn] him honest and civiU maneris. The duk 
 of Albany, glaid of thir writtingis, tuk the duk of 
 Rothesay betwixt Dunde and Sanct Androis, and 
 brocht him to Falkland, and inclusit [enclosed] 
 him in the tour thairof, but [without] ony meit or 
 drink. It is said, ane woman, havand commisera- 
 tionn on this duk, leit meill fall down throw the 
 loftis of the toure ; be quilkis, his life wes certane 
 dayis savit. This woman, fra it wes knawin, wes 
 put to deith. On the same maner, ane othir wo- 
 man gaif him milk of hh- paup, throw ane lang
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 85 
 
 FIRST DUKE OF. 
 
 reid ; and wes slane with grct cnielte, fi-a it wcs 
 kiiawin. Tlian wcs the duk destitute of all mor- 
 tall supplie ; and broclit, finalie, to sa miserable 
 and hungi-y-appctite, that he cit, nocht allaueilie 
 [not only] the filth of the tourc quhare he wes, 
 bot his awin fingaiis ; to his great niaricrdome. 
 Ilis body wcs beryit in Linuloi'is, and kithit niira- 
 klis mony ycris cftii'; quhil [till], at last King 
 James the First began to punis his slayeris ; and 
 fra that time furtli, the miraclis coissit." The 
 melancholy death of the dnke of Rothesay forms 
 one of the most effective incidents in Sir Walter 
 Scott's popnlar novel of 'The Fair JIaid of Perth,' 
 iu which the characters of the young prince, of 
 nis weak-minded father Robert the Third, and of 
 his uncle the regent duke of Albany, are drawn 
 with great faithfulness and power. 
 
 It would appear that the duke of Rothesay, 
 who was of a wild and thoughtless disposition, 
 and little qualified for a charge so important as 
 that of regent of the kingdom, had alienated the 
 affections of all whom he ought to have courted 
 and conciliated. He had in early life been affi- 
 anced to his own cousin, the beautiful Eupuemia 
 do Lindsay, sister of Sir '\\'illiam de Lindsay of 
 Rossie and of David earl of Crawford, — ^he slighted 
 her for Elizabeth Dunbar, sister of the earl of 
 March and Dunbar, to whom he was solemnly 
 contracted, — and her again for Maijory Douglas 
 daughter of the brave but unfortunate Archibald 
 earl of Douglas surnamed the Tineman, — whom he 
 ultimately married. The consequence was the 
 deadly enmity of the earl of March and Sir Wil- 
 liam Rossie, the latter — in absence of the earl of 
 Crawford in Spain — the representative of the house 
 of Lindsay. More recently he had offended his 
 father-in-law, the earl of Douglas, by personal 
 affronts and neglect of his daughter, and by his 
 shameful debaucheries and vicious courses with 
 other women. He had disgusted and insulted one 
 of his own immediate followers, Sir W^illiam Ra- 
 morgny, a man of highly polished manners, but 
 of a revengeful heart. He conceived a strong 
 desire to eft'ect the overthrow of Albany, which 
 he was at no pains to conceal, and was guilty 
 of repeated excesses which rendered his being 
 placed under some restraint a matter of neces- 
 sity. 
 
 On his suspension from the ollice of governor, 
 it was suggested by Sir William Lindsay and Ra- 
 morgny to the prince, in order to facilitate his cap- 
 ture, that he should ride toSt. Andrew.s — the bishop 
 of which had just died, — and keep the castle for tho 
 king's interest. He set off with a small train, but 
 was intercepted by them, and conveyed a prisoner 
 to the castle. Albany, and his fatlier-in-law 
 Douglas, then at Culross, presently arrived, and 
 after holding a council of the regency, it was de- 
 cided to transport the unfortunate prince to Falk- 
 land, where ho was placed under the custody of 
 two individuals called Wright and Selkirk. The 
 rest of the story we have given in the words of 
 Boece. The tale contains matter that is fabulous 
 and untrue as well as revolting and improbable. 
 All the parties named by the tradition as the mur- 
 derers in chief we know to have died a natural 
 death, except the gallant Douglas, who fell at the 
 battle of Verneuil. If the remains of the prince 
 could have wrought miracles at all, there was 
 no truth therefore in the reason assigned why 
 the faculty had ceased. After a life so dissipated, 
 it is not improbable that the account given by 
 Bower, the continuator of Fordun, may have had 
 foundation, namely, that the young prince really 
 died of dysentery, and to this view of the case 
 the filthy details of Boece would rather seem to 
 give some countenance. It is singular that Wyn 
 toun, the earliest narrator of the event, says no- 
 thing whatever of the alleged murder. At the 
 time of his death, he was in his 29th year, having 
 been born in 1373. — See Rothesay, duke of. 
 
 The mysterious death of the heir to the crown 
 having excited great attention, a parliament met 
 at Edinburgh on the 16th May after, to investigate 
 the matter, when Albany and the earl of Douglas 
 acknowledged having imprisoned the duke of Rothe- 
 say, but denied being guilty of his death, attribut- 
 ing it to diviue providence. These statements 
 appear to have Induced the parliament to de- 
 clare him innocent of the murder, while at the 
 same time ho sought to make himself legally se- 
 cure by taking out a remission under the great 
 seal for the imprisonment, both for himself and for 
 Douglas. This rcmi.-;sion, which is in Latin, was 
 first printed by Lord Hailes, but it does not follow 
 from the concluding remai'k of his commcat, as
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 3fi 
 
 FIRST DUKE OF. 
 
 Pinkerton says, that he considered the prince as 
 having been murdered; namely, "The duke of 
 Albany and the earl of Douglas obtained a remis- 
 sion in terms as ample as if they had actnally 
 murdered the heir apparent." On the capital of 
 the pillar of the old chapel of St. Giles' cathedral 
 at Edinburgh are still to be seen sculptured the 
 arms of Robert duke of Albany, and those of 
 Archibald, fourth eai-1 of Douglas, the father-in- 
 law of Rothesay, the former on the south and tlfe 
 latter on the north side, and the author of ' Me- 
 morials of Edinburgh in the Olden Time ' infers 
 from this fact that this chapel had been founded 
 and endowed by them, as an expiatory offering 
 for the murder of the duke of Rothesay, and its 
 chaplain probably appointed to say masses for 
 their victim's soul. \_Wilson's Memorials of Edin- 
 burgh, vol. ii. page 168.] The friendship which 
 subsisted between Albany and Douglas seems a 
 more likely reason why their arms should have 
 been thus placed together, than any thing in con- 
 nection with the death of the young and wilful 
 prince, that could be imputed to either of them. 
 
 Soon after the death of Rothesay, Albany, in 
 order to turn the attention of the nation into 
 another channel, gave his consent for the renewal 
 of hostile operations against England. Two Scot- 
 tish armies were successively marched across the 
 Borders, but both were defeated and dispersed, 
 the first at the battle of Nesbit Moor, fought on 
 the 22d June 1402, and the other at Homeldon 
 hill, on the 14th September of that year, when the 
 celebrated Hotspur gained the victory. In the 
 latter the leaders of the Scots, Murdoch earl of 
 Fife, eldest son of the regent Albany, with the 
 eai'l of Douglas, his friend and supposed accom- 
 plice in the death of Rothesay, and eighty knights, 
 and a crowd of esquires and pages, were taken 
 prisoners, while not only among those slain but 
 m the list of the captives, were many of that party 
 which supported the king and his young son Prince 
 James, against the encroaching power of Albanj', 
 whom they believed to be the murderer of his 
 nephew the duke of Rothesay. Soon after the 
 battle of Homeldon, the Percies, who by this time 
 had become dissatisfied with the monarch whom 
 they had placed upon the English throne, began to 
 organize that famous rebellion which terminated 
 
 with the defeat and death of Hotspur in the battle 
 of Shrewsbury, in which they were aided by their 
 prisoner the earl of Douglas. As a pretext for 
 assembling an army they pretended an invasion 
 of Scotland, and the duke of Albany, influenced 
 probably by the example and advice of Douglas, 
 and hoping that the kingdom would benefit by 
 their sei-vices, readily gave in to their designs 
 At the head of a large army Percy advanced 
 across the Border, but had only marched a few 
 miles into Scotland, when he commanded his 
 forces to halt before the insignificant border- tower 
 of Cocklaws, but the officer commanding the tower 
 having entered into an agreement to capitulate in 
 six weeks if not relieved, the whole English army 
 retired. On receiving information of this, Albany 
 assembled the principal of tlie nobility, and hav- 
 ing explained to them the circumstances, advised 
 an immediate expedition into England. The 
 Scottish barons, who had been amazed at Al- 
 bany's former lukewarmness and inactivity, when 
 the capital had been invaded by Henry IV. in 
 person and the principal castle of the kingdom 
 was in danger of falling into his hands, were now 
 overwhelmed with astonishment at the sudden 
 blaze of bravery which seemed to animate his 
 breast when a paltry Border fortress was threat- 
 ened by the English. " All were of opinion," 
 says Bower, " without a single dissentient voice, 
 that, upon so trivial an occasion it would be ab- 
 surd to peril the welfare of the kingdom ; but Al- 
 bany starting up, and pointing to his page, who 
 held his horse at a little distance ; ' You, my 
 lords,' said he, ' may sit still at home ; but I vow 
 to God and St. Fillan that I shall be at Cocklaws 
 on the appointed day, though no one but Pate 
 Kinbuck, the boy yonder, should accompany me.' " 
 The warlike resolution of the governor was hailed 
 with gi-eat joy. "Never," says the historian, 
 "did men more joyfully proceed to a feast, than 
 they to collect then- vassals." At the head of an 
 immense army, Albany advanced to the Borders, 
 but on his march, a messenger fi'om England 
 brought the intelligence of the result of the battle 
 of Shrewsbury and the termination of the rebel 
 lion in England. This, however, did not detei 
 him fi-om pushing on to Cocklaws, and sun'onnd- 
 ing the fortalice with his troops, and after causing
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 87 
 
 FraST DUKE OF. 
 
 it to be proclaimed by a herald that the Percies 
 had boon utterly defeated, and so relieved the 
 fortress, he returned, without entering En;:land, 
 with his army, which ho inimodiatolv (li.<baudod. 
 
 In the meantime, the afflicted monarch, Robert 
 [11., resolved to send his second son James, 
 tlien in his eleventh year, to France for greater 
 security; but the vessel in which bo .sailod Iiav- 
 iiig been driven by a storm on the coast of lOng- 
 land, was taken by an English cruiser, and the 
 youthful prince, although there was a truce at the 
 time between the two kingdoms, was ungenerously 
 detained a prisoner by Henry IV. for uincteon 
 yoai-s. 
 
 Robert III. died of a broken heart, 4tli April, 
 140C, and the duke of Albany, in the absence of 
 James, was, by a parliament wliicli mot at Perth, 
 confirmed in the regencj'. He was then ap- 
 proaching his seventieth year, but vigorous, poli- 
 tic, and ambitious as ever. During his regency 
 occurred tlie famous battle of Harlaw, which 
 was fought in 1411, between his nephew Alexan- 
 der, earl of Mar, and Donald lord of the Isles, 
 the cause of which was ostensibly the earldom of 
 Ross, to which the lord of the Isles laid claim in 
 right of his wife, but there can be no doubt that 
 this claim and his subsequent invasion of the 
 district of Ross, formed merely a pretext, which 
 was intended to conceal his ulterior views on the 
 throne itself It appears that the male line of the 
 possessors of this earldom had become extinct, 
 and the succession had devolved upon a female, 
 Euphemia Ross, the wife of Sir A^'alter Lesley, by 
 whom she had a son, Alexander, who succeeded 
 as earl of Ross, and a daughter, Margaret, married 
 to Donald of the Isles. The countess of Ross, on 
 tlie death of her husband, married Alexander earl 
 of Buehan, fourth son of King Robert 11. Her 
 son by her first marriage, Alexander earl of Ross, 
 married Lady Isabel Stewart, eldest daughter of 
 the regent Albany, and the only issue of this mar- 
 riage was a daughter, also named Eujihemia, 
 countess of Ross, at her father's death. This lady 
 became a nun, and committed the government of 
 her earldom to Albany, with the intention, as it 
 is conjectured, of resigning it in favour of her un- 
 cle, John Stewart, earl of Buehan, the second son 
 of the regent. As the countess Euphemia, b}' bo- 
 
 coming a mm, was regarded as dead in law, her 
 next heir was lier aunt Margaret, the only sister 
 
 of the decca.sod Alexander, earl of Ross, and the 
 wife of Donald lord of the Lslos. That chieftain 
 accordingly asserted her right to the earldom, and 
 demanded to be put in possession of it. The claim 
 and the demand were both rejected by the i-egciit, 
 " whose principal object," says Skene, " appears 
 to have boon to |)revont the acces.sion of so exten- 
 sive a district to the torritorios of the lord of the 
 Isles, already too powerful for the security of the 
 government, and whose conduct was more actu- 
 ated by principles of oxpcdioncy than of justice." 
 ll/istori/ of the Highlanders, vol. ii. p. 72.] Re- 
 solved to maintain his claims by force of arms, 
 and show his scorn of the authority of the regent, 
 Donald formed an alliance with 1 loiny IV. of Eng- 
 land, and at the head of ten thousand men, which 
 he had raised in the Hebrides and in the earldom 
 of Ross itself, suddenly invaded the district in 
 dispute, by the inhabitants of which he was not 
 op])osed, and .speedily obtained jiossession of the 
 earldom. On his arrival at Dingwall, however, 
 he was encountered by Angus Dow Mackay of 
 Farr, or Black Angus, as he was called, at the 
 head of a large body of men from Sutherland. 
 After a fierce attack the Mackays were completely 
 routed, and tlieir leader taken prisoner, while An- 
 gus' brother Roderick was killed. Donald took 
 possession of the castle of Dingwall, and seized 
 theisIaudofSkye, contiguous to his own extensive 
 territories. Flushed with success, he now re- 
 solved, in accordance with his secret design o( 
 overturning the government, to cany into execu- 
 linn a threat he had often made to burn the town 
 of Aberdeen. He ordered the army to assemble 
 at Inverness, and gathering as he proceeded all 
 tlie men capable of bearing arms to his standard, 
 he swe|)t through Moray without opposition, and 
 penetrated into Aberdeenshire. In Strathbogie, 
 and in the district of Garioch, which belonged to 
 the earl of Mar, he committed gi-eat excesses. 
 To arrest his progress, the earl of Mas, the ne- 
 phew of the regent, and Sir Alexander Ogilvy, 
 the sheriff of Angus, hastily raised as many forces 
 as they could collect in the counties north of the 
 Tay, consisting of most of the retainer of the an- 
 cient families of these counties, the Ogilvies. the 
 
 ^^iVHr.\
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 38 
 
 FIRST DUKE OF. 
 
 Lyons, the Maules, the Carnegies, the Lindsays, 
 tlie Leslies, the JIun-ays, the Straitous, the Ir- 
 vings, the Arbuthnots, the Leiths, the Burnets, 
 and others, led by their respective chiefs. The 
 two armies met at the village of Harlaw, in the 
 parish of Chapel of Garioch, upwards of fifteen 
 miles from Aberdeen. Although the earl of Mar's 
 army was inferior in point of numbers to that of 
 the lord of the Isles, it was composed of Low- 
 land gentlemen, better armed and disciplined 
 than the wild and disorderly hordes that followed 
 Donald, who was assisted by Mackintosh and 
 Maclean, and other Highland chiefs, all bearing 
 the most deadly hatred to their Saxon foes. This 
 memorable battle was fought on the 2-tth July, 
 1411, "upon the issue of which," says Sliene, 
 "seemed to depend the question of whether the 
 Gaelic or Teutonic part of the population of Scot- 
 land were in future to have the supremacy." 
 [History of the Higlilanders, vol. ii. page 73.] The 
 disastrous result of this battle was one of the 
 greatest misfortunes which had ever happened to 
 the numerous respectable families in Angus and 
 the Mearns. The earl of Mar lost five hundred 
 men, among whom were several gentlemen of dis- 
 tinction. Besides Sir James Scrymgeoiu', consta- 
 ble of Dundee, Su- Alexander Ogilvy, the sheriff 
 of Angns, with his eldest son, George Ogilvy, SLi- 
 Thomas Murray, Sir Robert Maule of Panmure, 
 SLi- Alexander L'ving of Drum, Sii' William Aber- 
 nethy of Saltoun, Sir Alexander Straiten of Lau- 
 rieston, Sir Robert Davidson, provost of Aberdeen, 
 and a number of the inhabitants of that city, were 
 among the slain. A gentleman, named Leslie 
 of Balquhain, whose residence was in the neigh- 
 bourhood of the field of battle, with six of his sons, 
 was killed. On the side of the lord of the Isles 
 nine hundred men were slain, including the chiefs 
 of Maclean and Mackintosh. Neither party gained 
 the victory, and each, on reckoning its loss, con- 
 sidered itself vanquished, but the lord of the Isles 
 felt himself so much weakened that he was com- 
 pelled to abandon the contest. The earl of Mar 
 and those of his companions who survived were so 
 much exhausted with fatigue that they passed the 
 night on the field of battle, expecting a renewal of 
 the attack next morning, but at daydawn they dis- 
 covered that Donald and the remains of his force 
 
 had retired during the darkness, witliout molesta 
 tion, retreating first to Ross, and then to the Isles 
 Immediately after the battle, the regent, anxious 
 to follow up the check which the Highland force 
 liad received, collected an army, and marched to 
 the castle of Dingwall, which he took and garri- 
 soned towards the end of autumn. In the follow- 
 ing summer he sent tliree separate forces to invade 
 the ten-itories of Donald. The haughty lord of 
 the Isles was obliged to relinquish his claims to 
 the earldom of Ross, to make personal submis- 
 sion, and to give hostages for indemnification 
 and for the future observance of peace. The in- 
 strument by which the earldom of Ross was re- 
 signed by Euphemia the nun in favom- of her 
 gi'andfather is dated in 1415, just four years after 
 the battle of Harlaw. The battle itself, as has 
 been well remarked, " from the ferocity with which 
 it was contested, and the dismal spectacle of civil 
 war and bloodshed exhibited to the connti-y, ap- 
 pears to have made a deep impression on the na- 
 tional mind. It fixed itself in the music and the 
 poetry of Scotland ; a march, caUed ' The Battle 
 of Harlaw,' continued to be a popular air down to 
 the time of Drummond of Hawthomden, and a 
 spirited ballad on the same event is still repeated 
 in our age, describing the meeting of the armies, 
 and the deaths of the chiefs, in no ignoble strain." 
 [Lahiff's Early Metrical Tales, page 229.] For a 
 long time after, it was customary for schoolboys 
 to arrange themselves into opposite parties, and 
 fight tlie battle of Harlaw over again, for recrea- 
 tion. The ballad of the Battle thus concludes : 
 
 There was not, sin' King Kenneth's dajs, 
 
 Sic strange intestine cruel strife 
 In Scotlande seen, as ilk man says, 
 
 Where monie likelie lost their life ; 
 
 WTiilk made divorce tween man and wife, 
 And mome children fatherless, 
 
 Whilk in this realm has been full rife ; 
 Lord help these lands ! our wrangs redress I 
 
 In July, on Saint James his evm, 
 
 That four-and-twenty dismal day, 
 Twelve hundred, ten score, and eleven 
 
 Of years sin' Christ, the soothe to say ; 
 
 Men will remember, as they may, 
 When thus the veritie they knaw ; 
 
 And monie a ane %vill momne lor aye 
 The brim battle of the Harlaw
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 39 
 
 FIRSi: DUKE OF. 
 
 lu the year last mentioned, namely 1415, the 
 regent obtained from Henry V. tlio liberation of 
 his son Jlurdoch, in exchange for Henry Percy, 
 the son of Hotspnr. In 1416 he sent his second 
 son, John carl of Buchan, ambassador to England, 
 to endeavonr to procure the release of James I. 
 from the captivity in which he was held by the 
 English monarch. Witli a strange perversity, the 
 writers of Scottish liistory have almost unani- 
 mously charged the regent Albany with " being in 
 no hurry to obtain the release of his nephew," as 
 Sir Walter Scott gently phrases it — nay, they even 
 go farther, and accuse him of treasonably intrigu- 
 ing with the English king to retain his sovereign 
 in prison, that his own power might not be inter- 
 rupted ; but here is one instance where Alban}' 
 intrusted his son, the earl of Buthan, one of the 
 bravest and most accomplished knights of his age, 
 with a mission to England to endeavour to procure 
 the liberation of James. lu 1417, when King 
 Henry V. was in France, prosecuting his wars there, 
 the regent, with a large army invaded England, 
 and after beginning the siege of Roxburgh, im- 
 mediately retreated in aU haste on learning that 
 an English force, under the dukes of Bedford and 
 Exeter, was on the way to meet him. This was 
 long popularly remembered as the "Foul Raid." 
 In 1419 he despatched his son, the earl of Buchan, 
 with a chosen army of 7,000 men, into France, 
 to assist the danphin against the English king. 
 Neither this invasion of England, nor this assist- 
 ance sent to France, would have taken place had 
 Albany desn'cd to keep on those good terms with 
 Henry which implied a mutual understanding as 
 to the retention of James fi-om his kingdom. This 
 son, the earl of Buchan, was the oftspring of Al- 
 bany's second marriage with Sluriella, the daugh- 
 ter of Sir William Keith, marshal of Scotland. 
 He was born about 1380. When his father be- 
 came regent in 1406, after the death of his brother 
 Robert III., he resigned, in favom- of his son, the 
 office of gi-eat chamberlain. In 1408 Albaii}', as 
 regent, created him carl of Buchan. Five years 
 afterwards Buchau mairied Lady Elizabeth, daugh- 
 ter of Archibald earl of Douglas. AVhile engaged 
 on the dauphin's side against the English in 
 France, the earl of Buchan, on the 22d March 
 1421, defeated the duke of Clarence, the brother 
 
 of Henry V., at Bauge In Anjou, and slew liim 
 with a battle axe, after he had been i)ierced witli 
 a spear by Sir William Swiuton. To recompense 
 this signal victory the dauphin conferred upon him 
 the high office of constabK; of France. In 1422 
 he revisited Scotland, with the view of inducing 
 his father-in-law, the earl of Douglas, to join his 
 arms. Douglas consented, and was created duke 
 of Touraine in France by the dauphin. Both 
 Douglas and the earl of Buchau, constable oi 
 France, were slain at the battle of Vcrneuil in 
 Normandy, 17th August 1424. A portrait of this 
 illustrious wai-rior is given on page 43, at the end 
 of the memoir. 
 
 The duke of Albany continued to administer the 
 affairs of the kingdom till his death, which took 
 place at Stirling castle, on the 3d of September 
 1420, at the age of 81. His body was interred 
 in the Abbey church of Dunfermline. Our his- 
 torians generally have given a very unfair view 
 of Albany's character. Pinkerton thus depicts 
 it : " His person was tall and majestic ; his coun- 
 tenance amiable. Temperance, affiibility, elo- 
 quence, real generosity, apparent benignity, a 
 degree of cool prudence, bordering upon wisdom, 
 may be reckoned among his virtues. But the 
 shades of his vices are deeper ; an insatiate ambi- 
 tion, unrelenting cruelty, and its attendant cow- 
 ardice, or, at least, an absolute defect of military 
 fiime, a contempt of the best human affections, a 
 long practice in all the dark paths of art and dis- 
 simulation. His adn\inistration he studied to re- 
 commend, not b}' promoting the public good, but 
 by sharing the spoils of the monarchy with the 
 nobles, by a patient connivance at their enormi- 
 ties, by a dazzling pomp of expenditure, in the 
 pleasures of the feast, and in the conciliation ul 
 magnificence. As fortune preserved his govern- 
 ment from any signal nnsuccess, so it would be 
 an abuse of teinis to bestow upon a wary man- 
 agement which only regarded his own interest the 
 praise of political wisdom." In this same strain 
 all our historians follow one another in their esti- 
 mate of Albany's character, but I am not disposed 
 to agree with them entirely. Nothing could be 
 wiser or more calculated for the public good, than 
 his resistance to Donald of the Isles, whose object 
 was by the aid of England to destroy the Scottisli
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 40 
 
 SECOND DUKE OF. 
 
 kingdom to his own aggrandisement; and wliat- 
 ever may be tlie motives imputed to Albany, or 
 tbe objects assigned as the moving springs of his 
 administration, surely it cannot be denied that the 
 public good was indeed promoted by his policy, and 
 by his judicious and vigorous measures on all occa- 
 sions. During his regency justice was regularly 
 administered. He took great care not to lay 
 any taxes on the people, and especially he steadily 
 and successfully opposed the levying of a tax of 
 two pennies on every hearth in the kingdom, 
 which had been proposed in parliament for the 
 purpose of defraying the expense of demolishing 
 Jedburgh castle. "Even in his time," says Sir 
 Walter Scott, " it would seem that the extent of 
 writings used for the transference of property, had 
 become a subject of complaint. M'hen upon this 
 subject, Albany used often to praise the simpli- 
 city and beauty of an ancient charter bj' King 
 Athelstan, a Saxon monarch. It had been granted 
 to the ancient Northumbrian family called Rod- 
 dam of Roddam, and had fallen into the hands of 
 the Scots on some of theii- plundering excursions." 
 The duke of Albany, it is quite certain, was one 
 of the most popular and most able governors that 
 the kingdom ever possessed. He enjoyed to a high 
 degree the confidence of both king and nobles, 
 while the people placed the utmost reliance on 
 the justice and firmness of his government. The 
 following is an impression of his seal, taken from 
 the Diplomata Scotim: 
 
 Robert duke of Albany was twice married : first 
 to Margaret, countess of IMeuteith ; and secondly 
 to Muriella, eldest daughter of Sir William Keith, 
 great marischal of Scotlan'd, and had issue by both 
 marriages. — Dotiglas' Peerage, vol. i. — Pmkerton\ 
 History of Scotland, vol. i. p. 85. 
 
 ALBANY, Murdoch, second duke of, son of 
 the preceding, succeeded him both as duke and 
 regent. At first he bore the title of earl of Fife. 
 He had a grant from Robert III. in tlie third 
 j-ear of his reign, of a hundred merks sterling an- 
 nually from the customs of Aberdeen. He was 
 Justiciary of Scotland benorth the Forth, and 
 designed of Kinclevyne wlien taken prisoner at 
 the battle of Homeldon in 1402. Heury IV. 
 presented him in fidl parliament on 20th Octo- 
 ber, and he was allowed to be at large on his 
 parole of honour. By a letter from his father to 
 Henry the Fourth, dated Falkland, June 2, 1405, 
 he seems to have received much kindness from tliat 
 monarch during his stay in England, as he thanks 
 him for his good treatment of his son Blurdoch, 
 and the favourable audience given to Rothesay 
 herald. In 1415 he was exchanged for Henry 
 Percy of Northumberland, the son of Hotspur, 
 who, since the battle of Shrewsbury, had remained 
 in Scotland. He does not appear to have pos- 
 sessed the same degree of energy as his father, but 
 the accounts of him given by our historians are 
 manifestly partial and exaggerated. It is stated 
 that on his father's death in 1419, he assumed 
 the oiBce of governor of Scotland, just as if he 
 had naturally and legitimately succeeded to it as 
 a matter of hereditary right, and that he did not 
 think it necessaiy even to obtain the sanction of 
 parliament, but supported by the feudal nobility 
 at once usm-ped the government. This is not 
 likely to have been the conduct of a person of the 
 indolent, incapable, and unambitious character 
 whicli Duke Murdoch's is universally represented 
 to have been. In the commission preserved in 
 the chapter of Westminster, and of which a copy 
 is given in Anderson's Diplomata, No. 64, it is 
 expressly stated that the parties therein named, 
 being the bishop of Glasgow, chancellor of Scot- 
 land, James Douglas of Balvany, brother-in-law 
 of Duke ISIurdoch, the earl of March, the abbot 
 of Balmerinoch and others, empowered to ne-
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 41 
 
 SECOND DUKK OF. 
 
 potiate for the deliverance of James from his cap- 
 tivit}' in England, were so appointed with the 
 knowledge and by the deliberate council of the 
 three estates of the realm (ex certa scientia et 
 deliberato concilia truim statmim regni), which 
 must have been assembled at the time, and pro- 
 bably for the purpose. This document bears date 
 19th August 1-123, and is stated to have been 
 passed in the tliird year of Murdoch's government. 
 As, however, his father died in 1419, it is impos- 
 sible that it could have been so expressed had he 
 t/teit assumed the government ; for it would, in 
 that case, have been stated to have been done in 
 the fourth and not the third year of his regency ; 
 and it is but reasonable to infer that the post of 
 governor remained vacant after the death of his 
 father, till it could be legitimately conferred- on 
 Murdoch by an act of some parliament, of the 
 proceedings of which, as well as of the one referred 
 to in the commission, no trace is now to be found 
 in history. It is said that Slurdoch's conduct as 
 regent created so much dissatisfaction in the na- 
 tion that some persons refused to accept of the 
 most profitable offices, and others resigned theirs ; 
 while the loss of place was accounted a proof of 
 men's honour and integrity. But in the com- 
 mission referred to, men of the highest rank and 
 character are mentioned as being in possession of 
 some of the chief offices in the kingdom. It is 
 certain, however, that during Murdoch's govern- 
 ment, the affections of the people became more 
 intensely fixed upon their absent sovereign ; and 
 the greatest desire was manifested for his return ; 
 to which Murdoch was induced to accede. A tra- 
 ditionary stoiy, in which we place no faith, is re- 
 lated that he was driven to this by his sou Walter 
 having savagely wrung the neck of a favourite fal- 
 con which he coveted, on its being refused to him, 
 as Murdoch set out one day to enjoy the recreation 
 of hawking. Provoked by his conduct, the regent 
 said to the youth, " Since thou canst not find in 
 thy heart to obey me, I will bring in another whom 
 both of us shall be forced to obey." Ambassadors 
 being despatched to negociate with tlve Engli.sh 
 com't, after some delay the duke of Bedford, then 
 protector of England, agi-eed to deliver up the 
 King of Scotland, on payment of £40,000, within 
 six years by half-yearly payments, hostages be- 
 
 ing given for payment of tlie same. The am- 
 bassadors who went to England, to conceit mea- 
 sures abont the payment of this sum, were tlie 
 bishops of Aberdeen and Dunblane and Mr. Tlio- 
 nias MjTCton. The arrangement for the release of 
 the king was finally adjusteil by the Scotti.sli com- 
 missioners, who proceeded to London for that 
 purpose, on the 9th of March, 1424. In the fol- 
 lowing April James returned to Scotland, after 
 having married the Lady Jane Beaufort, a daugh- 
 ter of the earl of Somerset, of the blood royal of 
 England. At his coronation, Murdoch, duke of 
 Albany, as earl of Fife, performed the ceremony 
 of installing the sovereign on the throne, and 
 amidst the rejoicings on the occasion, the kin;; 
 confeiTed the honour of knighthood on Alexandrr 
 Stewart, the second son of the duke of Albany, 
 and twenty-four others of his principal nobility 
 and barons. An act had been passed in the first 
 ]iarlianipnt after James' return, ordering the she- 
 rifl's to enquire what lands had belonged to the 
 crown during the three preceding reigns, and em- 
 powering the king to summon the holders to show 
 their chartcis. There had, probably, been some 
 demur, which roused James to adopt vigorous 
 measures, and to have recourse to the cruel expe- 
 dient of cutting off his own cousin and his family 
 as the authors of it. He first ordered the arrest 
 of Walter, eldest son of Murdoch, duke of Al- 
 bany, the late regent, with that of Malcolm Flem- 
 ing of Cumbernauld, and Thomas Boyd of Kil- 
 marnock; and in a parliament held at Perth, 
 2.')th March 1425, he ordered the arrest of Jlur- 
 doch himself, his second son. Sir Alexander 
 Stewart, the earls of Douglas, Angus, and Marcli, 
 and twenty other gentlemen of note. His view, 
 it is probable, in arresting so many was to pre- 
 vent an insurrection. Murdoch was committed a 
 close prisoner to Cacrlaverock castle, while hi.s 
 duchess, Isabella, was sent to Tantallan, and the 
 king immediately took possession of Albany's 
 ca.-stles of Falkland in Fife, and Douuc in Jlcn- 
 tcith. Immediately after the arrest of the duke 
 of Albany and the other nobles, the king ad- 
 journed the parliament for two months. It re- 
 assembled in the palace of Stirling, on the 24th of 
 May, when the king presided in person, at the 
 trial of Duke Murdoch, his two sons, and bu |
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 42 
 
 SECOND DUKE OF. 
 
 fatlier-in-law, the aged earl of Lennox. No 
 kuo^vii record specifies their crime, and our histo- 
 rians have conjectured that the charge was one of 
 high treason, for the alleged usui-pation of the 
 government on tlie part of Albany. Walter Stew- 
 art, the eldest son, was first tried, on the 24th 
 of May, and being found guilty was instantly be- 
 headed in front of the castle. On the following day, 
 the duke of Albany, Alexander his second son, and 
 the earl of Lennox, were tried by the same jury, 
 and being convicted were immediately executed. 
 None of the noblemen and others arrested with 
 them were brought to punishment. Seven of 
 them even sat on the jury of twenty-six persons 
 who found the duke and his companions guilty on 
 their trial. Alexander, lord of the Isles, who suc- 
 ceeded Donald, whom Duke Mm'doch's father had 
 humbled (see p. 37), was also one of the jury, 
 whose verdict sent him and his sons and liis 
 father-in-law to the block. Upon this Alexander 
 of the Isles, the earldom of Ross, with extensive 
 possessions in the Western Islands, was bestowed 
 by James : an impolitic act, which afterwards 
 lirought much evil upon the kingdom. The scene 
 of the execution was a rising ground in front of the 
 castle of Stirling, which is still known by the 
 name of the Heading Hill. 
 
 "Amongst the people," says Tytler, "the shed- 
 ding of so much noble blood excited a sympathy and 
 commiseration for which James was not prepared. 
 Albany and his two sons, Walter and Alexander 
 Stewart, were men whose appearance and man- 
 ners, in a feudal age, were peculiarly fitted to 
 command popularity. Their stature was almost 
 gigantic; their countenances cast in the mould 
 of manly beauty; and their ah- so dignified and 
 warlike that when the father and the two sons 
 ascended the scaffbld, it was impossible to behold 
 the scene without a feeling of involuntary pity 
 and admiration. Behind them came the earl of 
 Lennox, a venerable nobleman in his eightieth 
 year; and, when he laid his head upon the block, 
 and his grey hau'S were stained with blood, a 
 thrill of hon-or ran through the crowd, which, in 
 spite of the respect or terror for the royal name, 
 broke out into expressions of indignation at the 
 unsparing severity of the vengeance." From the 
 place of his execution Duke Murdoch might see in 
 
 the distance the fertile territory of Menteith, which 
 formed part of his fjimily estates, and even distin- 
 guish the stately castle of Doune, which had been 
 his own vice-regal residence. Of this magniflceni 
 edifice the following is a wood-cut. 
 
 r=" 
 
 The title and possessions of the duke ol Albany 
 were forfeited, and the latter annexed to the crown. 
 To obtain these was, no doubt, the cause of his 
 death. A contemporary narrative of the mm-der 
 of liing James, preserved in the General Registei 
 House, and printed by Pinkerton, represents the 
 general impression to have been that " the kyng 
 did rather that rigorous execucion upon the lordes 
 of his kyne for the covetise of thare possessions 
 and goodes, thane for any rightful cause ; althoe 
 he fonde colourabill wayes to serve his intent yn 
 the contrarye." '[Pinkerion's Hist. vol. i. p. 463.] 
 The estates of the earl of Lennox, his father-in- 
 law, were allowed to remain unforfeited. Duke 
 Murdoch's marriage to Isabella, the eldest daughter 
 of Duncan, earl of Lennox, who had been left a 
 widower without male issue, took place in 1391. 
 By the marriage contract, it was agreed that 
 should the earl of Lennox many again, and have 
 an heh- male, the latter should marry Duke Mur- 
 doch's sister. 
 
 The earl did not marry again, and Iiad no heir
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 4S 
 
 TIllUl) DIKK Ol' 
 
 male of his body wlio miglit fulfil the coiiditiou of 
 a marriage witli the n.',i;ont's (laii.;,'htor. Of the 
 marriage of Muriioch and Isabella, four sous were 
 ooru, Kobcrt, who died early, Walter, Alexauder, 
 and James. The latter, >vlio was the fourth son, 
 when his father, grandfather, and two brothers were 
 seized and executed, was the only male member 
 of the family who escaped. Resolving to succour 
 his kindred or avenge their fiite, with a body of 
 armed followers, as desperate as himself, he car- 
 ried fire and sword into the town of Dumbarton, 
 and put to death the king's nncle, John Stewart, 
 called the Red Stewart of Dundonald, with thirty- 
 two others of inferior note. The king pursued 
 him with such determined animosity that he was 
 compelled to Hy with his abettor, the bishop of Ar- 
 gyle, to Ireland. — See Avandale, lord, p. 169. 
 [Napier's Histori/ of the Partition of the Lennox, p. 
 10.] Duke Murdoch's widow was allowed to re- 
 tain her estates and titles, and to reside till her 
 lleath npon her earldom of Lennox. She lived 
 in the ca,stle of Inchmurrin on Loch Lomond, the 
 chief messuage of the earldom, and there granted 
 charters to vassals as countess of Lennox. She 
 survived to hear of the assassination of him whose 
 inflexible sentence had cut off her father, her hus- 
 band, and her two sons. On one of the pillars of 
 St. Giles' church, Edinburgh, are the arms of Isa- 
 bella, duchess of Albany and countess of Lennox, 
 who, in 1460, founded the collegiate church of 
 Dumbarton and largely endowed other religious 
 foundations. She died about 1460. See Lennox, 
 family of. \_Douglns' Peerage. — Tytler's Lives of 
 Scottish Worthies, Life of James /.] 
 
 The physical strength and imposing appear- 
 ance of the descendants of Robert the first duke 
 of Albany have been frequently mentioned by 
 historians. Murdoch's half-brother, the earl of 
 Buchan, constable of France, slain at Verneuil in 
 Normandy, in 1424 (see ante, page 39,) of whom 
 .11 portrait is extant, seems to have possessed all 
 the qualities of his race in this respect. Of this 
 portrait, which was discovered about the middle 
 of the last centurv by Sir George Seton of Garlc- 
 ton, of the noble family of Winton, in the gallery 
 of M. Fiebet, at his seat near Chambord in France, 
 an engraving is given in Pinkerton's Portrait Gal- 
 lery. A woodcut of it is annexed. 
 
 ALBANY, Alexander, third duke of, was tnc 
 second son of King James II. His first titles were 
 earl of March and lord of Annandale, but he was 
 about 1456 created duke of Albany, a title which 
 had been forfeited to the crown when Duke 
 Murdoch was beheaded. Having been sent to 
 France to complete his education, he was in 14G4, 
 on his voyage homeward from his uncle, the duke 
 of Gueldrcs, towards Scotland, cajitured by the 
 English, but soon released, a herald having been 
 sent to England to declare war in case of his being 
 detained. In February 1478 Ids brother James 
 III., a prince of a weak and irresolute temper, and 
 fond of mean favourites, on the sinister informa- 
 tion of some of these, ordered his arrest, and im- 
 jnisoned him in Edinburgh castle. Soon after, his 
 yoimger brother, the earl of Mar, was also ar- 
 rested by the king's orders. Both of these princes 
 were popular with the nubility and people, and 
 had incurred the king's suspicion and the hatred 
 of his favourites. As lord warden of the east 
 frontiers, Albany had besides restrained and dis- 
 obliged the Homes and Hcpburns and others of 
 the Border clans, and in revenge they bribed 
 Cochrane, the king's principal adviser, to set the 
 king against him. Marr was taken out of his bed
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 44 
 
 THIRD DUKE OF. 
 
 and sent prisoner to Craigmillar castle, and shortly 
 thereafter, being accused by the king's favourites 
 of consulting with sorcerers and witches to take 
 the king's life, he was sentenced to have a vein 
 hi his leg opened, and in a bath to bleed to death, 
 which was exccntcd in tne Canongate in 1479. 
 [Balfour's Annals, vol. 1. p. 203.] Albany was 
 committed prisoner to the castle of Edinburgh, 
 out effected his escape, and proceeded to his 
 castle of Dunbar, from whence, after victualling 
 and providing it with all manner of munitions of 
 war, he sailed for France. [Ibid. vol. i. p. 202.] 
 He was forfeited 4th October 1479, and troops 
 were sent to besiege his castle of Dunbar, which 
 soon yielded, the garrison escaping in boats to 
 England. On arriving at Paris, the duke met 
 with an honourable reception from Louis XI. He 
 remained in France till 1482, when he proceeded 
 to England, and entered into an agreement wath 
 Edward IV., by which the English king obliged 
 liimself to aid him iu invading Scotland, and to 
 place him on the throne; in return for which he 
 consented to surrender Berwick, to acknowledge 
 himself the vassal of England, to renounce all 
 alliance with Louis of France, and to marry one 
 of Edward's daughters. In consequence of this 
 .Albany assumed the title of king, declaring his 
 brother to be a bastard. An English army 
 amounting to 40,000 men, under the duke of Glou- 
 cester, afterwards Richard HI., accompanied by 
 Albany, marched to Berwick, and invested that 
 town. The town speedily surrendered, but the 
 castle held out. In the meantime King James 
 having assembled his nobility, marched towards 
 the Borders to meet the enemy. As he lay en- 
 camped near Lauder, his nobles, highly exasper- 
 ated at their sovereign's conduct, headed by Ar- 
 chibald Douglas, earl of Angus, commonly called, 
 after this event, " Bell-the-Cat," after securing 
 llie chief favom-ite Robert Cochrane, burst into the 
 royal tent during the uight, and seized the rest 
 of the king's minions, all of whom, with Cochrane, 
 they hanged over the bridge of Lauder. They then 
 carried the king to Edinburgh, and shut him up 
 in the castle, under the care of his uncles the earls 
 of Athol and Buchan. llie road to the capital 
 was now open, and the dukes of Gloucester and 
 Albanj', with their forces, advanced, in the mouth 
 
 of July, towards Edinburgh. The archbishop ol 
 St. Andrews, the bishop of Dunkeld, with Lord 
 Avandale, the chancellor, and the earl of Argyle. 
 hastily collected a small army, and posted them 
 selves at Haddington, to impede the advance of 
 the enemy. At the same time they entered into 
 iiegociations with Albany, and on the 2d of August 
 a treaty of peace was concluded. Albany en- 
 gaged to be a true and faithful subject to King 
 James, on his titles and estates, \\ith Dunbar 
 castle, and the possessions of the late earl of 
 Mar, his brother, being i-estored to him, and the 
 office of king's lieutenant of the realm being con- 
 ferred on hira. Two heralds were commanded to 
 pass to the castle to charge the captain to open the 
 gates and set the king at liberty. In Balfour's 
 Annals of Scotland, (vol. i. p. 207,) it is stated 
 that the duke of Albany and the lord chancellor 
 then governed all the realm, and that with several 
 of the nobility Albany went to Stirling to visit the 
 queen and prince, and after his return he laid siege 
 to Edinburgh castle, which he took, when the king 
 and such servants as were with him were set at 
 liberty. According to Lindsay of Pitscottie, (vol 
 i. p. 200), the king, on recovering his freedom, 
 "lap on a hacknej' to ride down to the abbay 
 but he would not ride forward, till the duik of Al 
 banie his brother lap on behind him; and so they 
 went down the geat to the abbey of Hallyraid hous, 
 quliair they remained ane lang time in great mirri- 
 nes;" and, as Abercromby adds, he " would needs 
 make him a partner in his bed, and a comrade at his 
 table," that being considered iu those days the best 
 proof of a perfect reconciliation. Albany immedi- 
 ately concluded a truce with the duke of Glouces- 
 ter, and on the 23d of August 1482 sun-endered 
 to him the fortress of Berwick, after it had been 
 in possession of the Scots for twenty -one years. 
 Notwithstanding the favour which was now shown 
 to him by the king, Albany, in the following year, 
 engaged in another secret treaty with Edward 
 IV., for depriving his brother of the throne, and 
 securing it to himself. His designs being detected 
 by the nobles, he was obliged to fly to England, 
 having previously placed his castle of Dunbar in 
 the hands of the English. In consequence of this 
 traitorous proceeding, he was formally accused of 
 treason, and summoned to stand his trial; bu(
 
 ALBANY. 
 
 45 
 
 J'OUKTII DUKE OF. 
 
 failing to appear, lie was condemiiftd to death as a 
 traitor and to have his estates coufiscatod. Hav- 
 ing assembled a small force, he joined the carl of 
 Douglas, who was likewise an exile in England, 
 and made an inroad into his native country, but 
 nas routed near Lochmabcn, 22d July 1484, when 
 Douglas was taken prisoner, but Albany escaped 
 by the fleetness of his horse. A truce for three 
 years was then agi'ecd upon between the two 
 countries, and Albany, finding that he could ob- 
 tain no farther protection in England, retired to 
 France, where he was well received by Charles 
 VIII. He was accidentally killed at Paris in 
 November 1485, by the splinter of a lance, while 
 an onlooker at a tournament between the duke 
 of Orleans find another knight, and, by act of 
 parliament 1st October 1487, all his lauds and 
 possessions in Scotland were annexed to the crown. 
 According to the description given of him by an 
 ancient Scottish author, the duke of Albany was 
 .veil-proportioned, and tall in stature, and comely 
 in his countenance; that is to say, broad-faced, 
 red-nosed, large-eared, and having a very awful 
 countenance when displeased. Like his younger 
 brother, the unfortunate earl of Slar, who was of 
 a milder temper and manners, he excelled in the 
 military exercises of tilting, huntiug, hawking, 
 and other personal accomplishments, for which his 
 brother James III. had no taste. He had married 
 first Lady Catherine Sinclair, eldest daughter of 
 William earl of Orkney and Caithness, but a divorce 
 took place, 2d March 1478, on account of propin- 
 quity of blood. By her he had one son, Alexander, 
 who was declared illegitimate by act of parliament, 
 13 November 1516, and who was made bishop of 
 Moray and abbot of Scone, in 1527. He married, 
 secondly, in February 1480, Anne de la Tour, 
 third daughter of Bertrand, Count d'Auvergne 
 and de Bouillon, and by her he had one son, 
 Duke John, the subject of the following notice. — 
 Douglas'' Peerage. — Histories of the Period. 
 
 ALBANY, JoHjf, fourth duke of, son of the 
 preceding, was born about 1481. In 1505, he 
 married his cousin, Anne, or Agnes, de la Tour, 
 countess d'Auvergne aud de Laiu-ajais, by whom 
 he got large possessions. On the death of James 
 rv , in 1513, his son James V. being then only 
 in his second year, the queen mother was ap- 
 
 pointed regent of tlic kingdom, but at a con- 
 vention of the estates held soon after at IVrlh, 
 it was agi-ced, at the urgent suggestion of the 
 venerable Elphinslon, bisliop of Aberdeen, se- 
 conded by the ].ord Home, tliat the duke of 
 Albany, then in France, and who after the infant 
 king was next heir to tlie throne, should be invited 
 to Scotland to be governor of the kingdom, during 
 James' minority. This election was ratified by a 
 public meeting of the estates held at Edinburgh 
 soon after, and Lyon king at arms, with Sir Patrick 
 Hamilton, was sent to France to notify the ap- 
 pointment to the duke. In the meantime, Ilie 
 sentence of forfeiture which had excluded liiiii 
 from the enjoyment of his rank and estates in 
 Scotland was annulled, and his arrival impatiently 
 looked for by the people, as the queen mother had 
 married the earl of Angus, and, being opposed by 
 the nobility, nothing but anarchy aud disorder pre- 
 vailed in the kingdom. On the 18th May, 1515, 
 the duke arrived at Dumbarton, Balfour says at 
 Ayr, with a squadron of eight ships ; and soon after 
 he was installed into the office of regent. " He wes 
 ressaueit," says a chronicler of the period, " with 
 greit honour, and convoyit to Edinburgh with ane 
 greit cumpany, with greit blytluics, and glore, and 
 thair wes constitute and nuiid governonr of this 
 roalme ; and sone thairefter held ane parliament, 
 and ress.aiiit the homage of the lordis and thio 
 estaittis ; quhair tluiir wes niony things done for 
 the Weill of this countrey." His inauguration into 
 the regency was attended with great splendour. 
 A sword was delivered to him, aud a crown placed 
 upon his head, while the peers made solemn obei- 
 sance. He was declared governor of the kingdom 
 till the king attained the age of eighteen j-ears. 
 The duke took up his residence at Holj'rood, and 
 seems to have immediately proceeded with the en- 
 largement of the palace, in continuation of the 
 works which James IV., the late king, had carried 
 on till near the close of his life. 
 
 Albany, unfortunately, was ignorant not only 
 of the constitution, the laws and the manners, but 
 even of the language of Scotland. He was In 
 fact more French than Scotch. His mother was a 
 Frenchwoman, and so was liis wife. His chief 
 estates were in France, where the greater part of 
 Ids life had been spent, and his loyalty to the
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 46 
 
 FOURTH DUKE OJ. 
 
 Frencli king was so undisguised that he constantly 
 styled him master. AVhen it is added to this that 
 his temper was passionate, that every corner of the 
 kingdom was filled with spies and agents in the 
 pay of England, and that the powerful houses of 
 Home and Douglas swayed the faction that were 
 opposed to him, it was hardly to be expected that 
 he would be successful in restoring peace to the 
 country. The infant king and his brother were 
 still under the care of the queen-mother ; and a 
 parliameut which assembled at Edinburgh, nomi- 
 nated eight lords, four of whom were to be chosen 
 by lot, and from these four the queen-mother was 
 to select three who were to have the charge of the 
 two infant princes. The queen, however, was not 
 disposed to part with her childi'en, and when the 
 peers proceeded to the castle of Edinburgh, to 
 notify to her the commands of parliament, her 
 majesty, who was then no more than twenty-four 
 years of age, and in the full bloom of her beauty, 
 was seen standing under the archway at the en- 
 trance, with the little king at her side, holding 
 her hand, while a nurse stood behind with his in- 
 fant brother, the duke of Ross, in her arms. 
 In a loud voice, and with a dignified ah-, she 
 desired them to stand and declare what they 
 wanted. They answered that they came in the 
 name of the parliament to receive their sover- 
 eign and his brother, on which the queen com- 
 manded the warder to drop the portcullis, and 
 this being instantly done, she thus addressed the 
 astonished lords : " I hold this castle by the gift 
 of my late husband, your sovereign, noi- shall I 
 yield it to any person whatsoever ; but I respect 
 the parliament, and require six days to consider 
 their mandate, for most important is my charge ; 
 and my councillors, alas ! are now few." Ap- 
 prehensive, however, that she would not be able 
 to hold the castle of Edinburgh against the for- 
 ces of the parliament, she soon removed, with 
 the young king and his brother, to Stu-ling castle. 
 Albany immediately collected an armed force, and 
 proceeded in person to Stu-ling, where the queen 
 finding her adherents deserting her, was soon 
 obliged to surrender. The young princes were then 
 committed to the care of the earl ISIarshal and the 
 lords Fleming and Borthwick, while the queen 
 was conducted with every mark of respect to Ed- 
 
 inbuigh, where she took up her residence in the 
 castle. On the success of the regent, Lord Home, 
 one of the queen's principal adherents, at once 
 commenced to intrigue with England, and con- 
 certed measures with Lord Dacre, the English 
 warden, of resistance and revenge. Albany sum- 
 moned the whole force of the kingdom to the aid 
 of the government, and transmitted proposals to 
 the queen-mother, offering her a complete restora- 
 tion of all the rights and revenues which she had 
 not forfeited by her marriage, if she would accede 
 to the wishes of the parliament, and renounce al 
 secret correspondence with England. These pro- 
 posals she indignantly rejected, whereupon Albany 
 proceeded against the insurgents, and took the 
 castle of Home. The queen sent Albany's pro- 
 posals privately to Lord Dacre, while Home re- 
 quested the assistance of an English army, and 
 retook the castle of Home. He also secured the 
 strong tower of Blackater, situated within the Scot- 
 tish border, about five miles from Berwick, to which 
 place the queen immediately fled. The regenf 
 followed her with a considerable army, and surpris- 
 ing Home in the house to which he had hastened 
 for refuge, made him prisoner, and committed him 
 to the custody of the earl of Arran, governor of 
 the castle of Edinburgh. Arran disliked Albany 
 and his measm-es, and was easily persuaded by 
 Home to retire with him to the Borders, where 
 they actively commenced hostilities. Home and 
 his brother were again proclaimed rebels, and Ai'- 
 ran was reqtiired to surrender himself within fif- 
 teen days. At the same time the regent, at the 
 head of a select body of troops, and a small train 
 of artillery, proceeded to invest the castle of Cad- 
 zow, near Hamilton, Arran's principal fortress. 
 Arran's mother, who was the daughter of James 
 the Second, at that time resided there, and order- 
 ing the gates to be opened, she came out to meet 
 the regent, and as she was his aunt by the father's 
 side, and greatly respected by him, he was easily 
 prevailed upon to listen to her solicitations in fa- 
 vour of her son. Terms of accommodation were 
 soon agreed to, and Arran was allowed to retm-n 
 and resume possession of his estates. 
 
 In the meantime Home had fled to England, 
 whither he was soon followed by the queen and 
 her husband Angus. Negotiations for peace be-
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 KOIUTII DUKE OF 
 
 twcen the two countries were set ou foot, ami 
 Angus, to wliom the queen had recently, at Har- 
 bottle castle in England, borne a daughter, the 
 Lady Margaret Douglas, the mother of Darn- 
 ley, husband of jMary Queen of Scots, withdrew 
 from his wife, who lay dangerously ill at ]\Ior- 
 peth, and with Home returned into Scotland. 
 They both made their peace with the regent, who 
 restored them to theii- hereditary possessions, and 
 for a time they abstained from disturbing the gov- 
 ernment. Queen Margaret on her recovery pro- 
 ceeded to the court of her brother Henry VIII., 
 where she inveighed bitterly against both Angus 
 and Albany, but especially the latter, whom she 
 accused of having poisoned her second son, the 
 duke of Ross, who had died, at Stirling, of 'one 
 of the many diseases incident to childhood. Henr}', 
 anxious to have Arran regent, directed a letter to 
 be wTitten to the three estates of Scotland, com- 
 manding them to expel the regent Albany from the 
 kingdom, as, from his being the nearest heir of the 
 throne, he was the most dangerous person to have 
 Ma charge of the young king, his nephew. The 
 Scottish parliament, which assembled at Edin- 
 burgh on the first of July 1516, replied with be- 
 coming spirit. They reminded the English king 
 that they themselves had elected Albany to the 
 office of regent, to which he had a right as nearest 
 relative to theii' infant king, that he had fulfilled 
 its duties with much talent and integrity, and that 
 the person of their infant sovereign was intrusted 
 to the keeping of the same lords to whose care he 
 had been committed by the queen-mother. They 
 concluded by assuring Henry of their determina- 
 tion to resist to the death any attempt to disturb 
 the peace of their country, or to overthrow the 
 existing government. Notwithstanding this spir- 
 ited reply, the intrigues of Henry's minister. Lord 
 Dacre, soon succeeded in creating distrust and dis- 
 turbance, and once more reinstating in its strength 
 the English faction in Scotland. On the 23d Au- 
 gust Dacre wrote from Kirkoswald to Cardinal 
 Wolsey, informing him that he had in his pay four 
 hundred Scots, whose chief emploj-ment was to 
 distract the government of Albany, by exciting 
 popular tumults, encouraging private quarrels, and 
 rekindling the jealousy of the feudal nobility. In 
 Scotland at this time Albany's administration was 
 
 rather popular than othcrwiso. He wna "siip- 
 liorted," says Tytler, " by the affection and confi- 
 dence of the middle classes, and the great body o( 
 the nation ; but their influence was counteracted, 
 and his ett'orts completely paralysed by the selfish 
 rapacity of the clergy, and the in.solent ambition 
 of the aristocracy." A new insurrection soon 
 broKe out, headed by the earl of Arran, who 
 associated himself with the earls of Glencairn, 
 Lennox, Mure of Caldwell, and the majority of 
 the noblemen and gentlemen of the west. They 
 met at Glasgow to the number of 12,000 men, 
 and seized on the royal magazines there. Under- 
 standing that some French shii)s, with supplies of 
 arms and ammunition for Albany, had appeared in 
 the Clyde, they sent a body of troops to take po.s- 
 sessiou of them. The vessels, however, had sailed 
 before their arrival, but they seized a quantity of 
 gunpowder and other anunuuition which had been 
 lauded, and which they conveyed to Glasgov/. 
 Lest it might fall into the hands of their enemies 
 the powder was thrown into a drawwell. By a 
 stratagem Arran made himself master of the cas- 
 tle of Dumbarton, and expelled Lord Erskine the 
 governor. In the meantime the regent having 
 collected an army, advanced upon Glasgow, when 
 an accommodation was once more brought about, 
 chiefly through the means of Beaton, archbishop 
 of Glasgow, who was high in favour with the regent. 
 Lord Home, (see vol. ii. p. 473,) on his part, soon 
 violated the conditions on which the regent had 
 consented to pardon him. He renewed his treason- 
 able correspondence with Dacre, and employed 
 bands of marauders to break across the border and 
 ravage the country. Determined to put an end to 
 the anarchy created by the rebellious proceedings 
 of this fierce opposer of his govcniment, the regent 
 allured the earl, who held the office of lord cham- 
 berlain, and his brother Alexander, to the court at 
 Holyrood, where they were instantly arrested. 
 They were immediately tried, on a charge of 
 treason, for having excited the late commotions 
 against the regent, of having been accessory to 
 the defeat at .Flodden, and being concerned in 
 the assassination of James IV. after the battle. 
 Being found guilty, they were both beheaded, on 
 the 8th of October 1516, and their heads placed 
 above tho tolbooth of Edinburgh. Soon after the
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 48 
 
 FOURTH DUKE OF. 
 
 lake of Alb;ui3', in a convention of the estates of 
 the realm lield at Edinbui-gh, was declared heir 
 apparent to the crown. 
 
 Anxious to procure assistance from the French 
 king, and to revisit his estates in France, the re- 
 gL'nt, in the parliament which assembled in No- 
 vember 1516, requested leave of absence for a 
 short period. The parliament accorded an unwill- 
 ing cou.seut for four months, and in June 1517 he 
 embarked at Dumbarton, leaving the government 
 in the hands of a council, consisting of the arch- 
 bishops of St. Andrews and Glasgow, the earls of 
 Huntly, Argyle, Angus, and Ai-ran, and carrying 
 with him the eldest sons of many of the great 
 barons as hostages for the peace of the country. 
 To each of the six persons mentioned was assigned 
 the charge of that part of the country contiguous 
 to liiij own estates, while to a brave and accom- 
 plished French knight, whose real name was An- 
 thony D'Arcie, but whose handsome person pro- 
 cured for him the distinguishing title of Seigneur 
 de la Beaute (absurdly called de la Bastie in all 
 our histories) was intrusted the government of the 
 eastern and middle marches, with the command of 
 the important castles of Home and Dunbar. The 
 young king was brought from Stirling to Edin- 
 burgh castle, and placed under the charge of Lord 
 Erskine, the earl Marshal, and the lords Borth- 
 wick and Ruthven. Fresh tumults broke out on 
 the borders, and the vassals of the late Lord Home, 
 out of revenge at his fate, surprised and mui'dered 
 the Sieur de la Beaute, who had distinguished 
 himself by the activity and diligence with which 
 he punished and repressed disorder. Sir David 
 Home of Wedderburn, whose wife was the sister 
 of Angus, the husband of the queen-mother, gal- 
 loped into the town of Duuse, with the head of 
 the unfortunate Frenchman knit to his saddlebow, 
 by the fine long hair which he wore iu accordance 
 with the fashion of the age, and after fixing it on 
 the mai'ket-cross, took shelter in his strong castle 
 of Edington, on the banks of the ^Miiteadder. For 
 this outrage the estates of the laird of Wedderburn 
 and his associates were forfeited. 
 
 After this the kingdom became a scene of disor- 
 der, anarchy, and confusion, the rival factions of 
 Douglas and Hamilton everywhere contending for 
 the mastery. The earl of Arran had been elected 
 
 by the council of regency their president, and at 
 this time had the chief du'ection of affairs, but he 
 was, upon all occasions, opposed by the earl of 
 Angus, who still had great influence, and the pri- 
 vate animosity which subsisted between these two 
 powerful noblemen kept the country in a continual 
 state of excitement and distm'bance. As soon as 
 the queen-mother heard of Albany's departure, 
 she returned to Scotland. Her arrival was at a 
 time of such universal confusion and strife that 
 even Albany himself, unwilling to leave France, 
 wrote to her, advising her that, if she could unite 
 the factions, she should resume the regency 
 Margaret, however, wished to have the office of 
 regent conferred on her husband, the earl of 
 Angus, to whom she had been lately reconciled, 
 but this neither the council nor the majority of the 
 nobles would agree to. Her jealousy, however, 
 soon caused a fresh quarrel with her husband, and 
 as her brother Henry VIII. took the part of 
 Angus, she forsook the English interests, and 
 entered into a coiTespondence with the duke of 
 Albany, urging him to return and take the regency 
 once more into his own hands. During Albany's 
 absence the famous street battle at Edinburgh, 
 between the rival factions of the Douglasses and 
 the Hamiltons, commemorated under the name of 
 " Cleanse-the-Causeway," was fought 30th April 
 1520, the result of which was that the Hamiltona 
 were defeated, and the earl of Angus got posses- 
 sion of the capital. 
 
 The next year Albany returned to Scotland 
 after an absence of five years. He arrived in 
 the Gai-eloch on the third of December 1521, 
 and was met at Stirling by the queen-mother, 
 accompanied by several lords and gentlemen. 
 It is stated that Margaret, who was very change- 
 able in her affections, and by no means careful 
 of her conduct, received him with transports of 
 joy, and with such familiarity as excited scanda- 
 lous rumours. Lord Dacre, in a letter to his sov- 
 ereign. King Henry, says that, not satisfied with 
 being with him during the day, she was closeted 
 the greater part of the night with Albany, taking 
 no heed of appearances. The earl of Arran and 
 others of the nobility hastened to Stu-ling to wel- 
 come his arrival, and on the 9th he entered the 
 capital, accompanied by the queen and the chan
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 49 
 
 FOURTH DUKE OF. 
 
 cellor and a mimerous attendaiKC of pecre and 
 gentlemen. Proceeding to the castle, he was ad- 
 mitted to an inteiTiew with the young king, on 
 which occasion the captain delivered the kej's of 
 the fortress into his hands. Tliese the regent laid 
 at the feet of the queen-mother, and she again 
 presented them to Albany, saying that she con- 
 sidered him the person to whose tried fidelity the 
 care of the monarcli ought to be intrusted. On 
 the regent's approach the earl of Angus and liis 
 party precipitately left the city, and lied to the 
 Border. In a parliament held at Edinburgh, on 
 the 26th day of December, Angus and his adhe- 
 rents were cited to appear before it, to answer for 
 various crimes and misdemeanours, but they paid 
 no attention to the summons, and had already re- 
 newed theii- negotiations with the English king. 
 The regent now endeavoured to reconcile the fac- 
 tions, and to procure a peace with England. But 
 it did not suit the ambitious projects of the Eng- 
 lish court that Albany should continue at the head 
 of affau's, or that peace and order should be re- 
 stored to Scotland. Lord Dacre, Henry's unscru- 
 pulous agent, in the letters which he wrote to 
 Henry, repiesented that the life of the young king 
 was in danger, and that his mother was anxious 
 to obtain a divorce from Angus, that she might 
 marry Albany, who, on his nephew's death, would 
 become king. He distributed money among the 
 factious nobles, and did every thing that he could 
 to stir up war between the two countries. Henry, 
 on his part, as he had done once before, addressed 
 a letter to the Scottish estates, demanding the 
 dismissal of Albany, and received a similar answer 
 to the former, being sharply told by the Scottish 
 parliament that they had themselves freely chosen 
 Albany to the regency, and would not dismiss him 
 at the request of his grace, the king of England, 
 or of any other sovereign prince whatever. Upon 
 this Henry, in the spring of 1622, sent the earl of 
 Shrewsbury with a large force to invade Scotland. 
 He advanced as far as Kelso, giving up the country 
 everywhere to havoc' and spoliation, until he was 
 encountered and driven back into England, with 
 considerable loss, by the bold borderers of Teviot- 
 dale and the Merse. Albany having, with consent 
 of parliament, declared war, and mustered the 
 whole force of the kingdom for an invasion of 
 
 England, at the head of eighty thousand men, 
 and with a formidable train of artillery, advanced 
 towards the English borders, and encamped at 
 Annan. The queen-mother at this time, with 
 lier characteristic fickleness, had cooled in her at- 
 tachment to the regent, and not only intrigued 
 »iih a party of the Scottish nobles to support her 
 views, but betraycil all Albany's secrets and plana 
 to the English warden, Lord Dacre. The regent, 
 ignorant of this, with his large array crossed the 
 borders and advanced to Carlisle. When within 
 five miles of that city Dacre opened negotiations 
 with him, and succeeded in prevailing upon him to 
 agree to a cessation of hostilities for a month, in 
 order that ambassadors might treat for peace. As 
 the English king, then engaged in a war with 
 France, had wisely departed from his demand for 
 Albany's dismissal from the regency, the nobles 
 who had joined in the expedition saw no further 
 cause for continuing in anns, and Albany himself, 
 desii-ous of peace with England, disbanded hia 
 ai-my, and returned to Edinburgh, without strik- 
 ing a blow. 
 
 Finding the dilBculties of his situation increase, 
 with the view of soliciting assistance from the 
 French king, Albany, in October 1522, retii-ed for 
 the second time to Fi-ance, after appointing a 
 council of regency, consisting of the earls of Huntly, 
 Ai-rau, and Argyle, to whom he added Gonzolles, 
 a French knight, in whom he had much confi 
 deuce. He promised to return in ten months on 
 pain of forfeiting his office. During his absence, 
 in the spring of 1523, the English renewed the 
 war by a vast inroad into Scotland. The earl of 
 Surrey, the victor of Flodden, at the head of 
 10,000 men, broke into the Jlerse, reduced its 
 places of strength, and advancing to Jedburgh, 
 burnt that town, and left its beautiful abbey a 
 heap of ruins. Lord Dacre, after reducing the 
 castle of Ker of Femihurst, and taking that cele- 
 brated border chief prisoner, sacked and depopu- 
 lated Kelso and the adjoining villages, while tho 
 marquis of Dorset, the warden of the east marches, 
 made an incursion into Teviotdale, giving its vil- 
 lages to the (lames, and carrying otf its grain and 
 beeves. Albany returned from Franco in Septem- 
 ber 1523, with a fleet of eighty-seven small ves- 
 sels, and a force of four thousand foot, five hun 
 I)
 
 ALBANY, 
 
 50 
 
 FOURTH DUKE OF. 
 
 tired men at arms, a thousand liagbutteers, six 
 hundred horse, and a fine train of artillery, which 
 had been fiuniished to him by the French. He 
 lauded in the island of Arran, Balfour says " at 
 Kerkubright," having eluded the enemy's fleet, 
 which was sent out to intercept him, and imme- 
 diately proceeded to Edinburgh. The embarrass- 
 ment of his position at this crisis was greater than 
 ever. He found that the queen-mother was no 
 longer on his side, but deeply engaged in intrigu- 
 ing against him. That fickle, passionate, and un- 
 principled woman, whose character somewhat re- 
 sembled that of her imperious brother, Heuiy 
 Vni., was now as anxious to promote the English 
 interests as she had formerly been the French, 
 and had entered Into negotiations with Surrey and 
 Dacre, with the view of recovering the regency to 
 herself. Tlie nobles, though willing to assemble 
 an army for the defence of the Borders, were to- 
 tally averse to an invasion of England, while they 
 were jealous of the foreign auxiliaries which the 
 regent had brought with him. 
 
 The parliament assembled without delay, and a 
 proclamation was issued for a muster of the whole 
 force of the kingdom on the 20th of October. Al- 
 bany summoned together the principal nobility, 
 and nrged them to carry the war into England, to 
 avenge the disastrous defeat at Flodden and the 
 late excesses on the Borders. He had brought 
 with him a large supply of gold from France, and 
 as he liberally dispensed it, lie won over some of 
 the more venal of the nobles, and even the queen 
 herself was so charmed by his presents, that she 
 wrote to the earl of Surrey, that unless her bro- 
 ther Henry remitted her more money, she might 
 be induced to abandon the English interest, and 
 co-operate with Albany. On the day appointed a 
 force of about 40,000 men assembled on the Bor- 
 ough-muir near Edinburgh, at the head of whicn 
 the regent set forward towards the Borders. But 
 never had general commenced an aggressive march 
 under such discouraging circumstances. Most of 
 the leaders who had answered the summons to 
 arm had taken the gold of England, and bound 
 themselves not to cross the Borders, while others, 
 such as Aj'gyle, Huntly, and the master of Forbes, 
 did not appear at all at the muster. The expedi- 
 tion was nationally unpopular, and as the Scots 
 
 soldiers did not conceal their dislike of the for 
 eign auxiliaries, indications of disorganization 
 soon became but too evident. Added to this, the 
 season was now far advanced, and much time was 
 lost in dragging the cumbersome artillery over the 
 rude and difficult roads of those days, which had 
 been rendered still more wretched by recent falls 
 of snow and rain. Albany arrived at Melrose on 
 the 28th of October. When he reached the wooden 
 bridge at that place, a large portion of his army 
 refused to cross the Tweed, and those divisions ol 
 the troops which had already passed over, tm-ned 
 back, and in spite of all his entreaties and re- 
 proaches, recrossed the bridge to the Scottish side. 
 The regent remained in the neighbom-hood of 
 Melrose two days, after which he marched down 
 the Tweed, and arrived at Eccles, on the side 
 of the river opposite to Wark. The Scottish army 
 encamped near Coldstream, while Albany lodged 
 in Home castle. He ordered part of the artillerj 
 to be conveyed to Benvick, but afterwards he laid 
 siege to Wark castle, chiefly with his foreigr 
 troops and artillery. The historian, George Bu- 
 chanan, who was a volunteer in his army, gives a 
 highly valuable account of his operations in this 
 his last campaign in Scotland. An attempt to 
 storm the castle was bravely met by the garrison, 
 who poured a destructive fire from the rampai'ts 
 upon the besiegers, and on the approach of night, 
 the latter were compelled to retii-e. It was pro- 
 posed, however, to renew the assault next day, bu* 
 during the night there was a heavy fall of rain an 
 snow, which so flooded the river that all retreat 
 was threatened to be cut off. It was known that 
 the Earl of Surrey was advancing from Alnwick 
 with a formidable force. Under these circum- 
 stances Albany, on the 4th of November, with- 
 drew his artillery, and the assaulting party re- 
 crossed the Tweed, leaving three hundred killed, 
 mostly Frenchmen, and once more joined the main 
 army. Balfour says that with the latter portioE 
 of his troops he had spoiled all Glendale and 
 Northumberland to the walls of Alu'n'ick, and re- 
 turned with a great booty. [Annals, vol. i, page 
 262.] The regent retired to Eccles, and thence 
 marched rapidly towards Edinburgh, apprehen- 
 sive all the way of being seized by some of the 
 lords with him, and delivered up to the English
 
 ALBANY. 
 
 51 
 
 ALEXANDEU I. 
 
 His retreat had all the appearance of a flight, the 
 disorder of which was increased by a severe siinw- 
 storra. On reaching Edinburgli, he assembled a 
 parliament, and ascribed the failure of the expe- 
 dition to the nobles refusing to mareh into Eng- 
 land, while they, on their part, accused him of 
 being the cause of the disgrace. Notwithstanding 
 the presence of the English army, under Surrey, 
 on the Borders, and the inclemency of the season, 
 gome of the peers insisted on his instantly dis- 
 missing the foreign auxiliaries. Thus compelled 
 to embark, the French were by a storm driven out 
 of their coui-se, and a considerable number of tliem 
 were shipwrecked and dro>vned among the west- 
 ern Isles. Soou after, having obtained three 
 mouths' leave of absence, Albany, in the end of 
 1523, retired in disgust and despair to France, 
 after taking an affectionate leave of the young 
 king, then at Stu'liug, and returned no more to 
 Scotland. 
 
 He afterwards, in 1524, attended Fi-ancis I. in 
 his unfortunate expedition into Italy ; but before 
 the fatal battle of Pavia, fought 24th February 
 1525, he was detached with ]iart of the French 
 army against Naples. It was the absence of this 
 large portion of his troops, amounting to 16,000 
 men, which caused Francis to lose the battle, when 
 attacked by the emperor Charles. In 1533 Albany 
 conducted his wife's niece, Catherine de Medici, 
 into France, on her marriage with Henry U. of that 
 kingdom. He was governor of the Bourbonuois, 
 d'Auvergne, de Forest, and de Beaujolais. He 
 died at his castle of Mireileur, 2d June 1536. By 
 his duchess he had no issue. By Jean Abernethy, 
 a Scotswoman, he had a natural daughter, Eleo- 
 nora, who, after being legitimated, was in 1547 
 married at Fontainebleau, in presence of the 
 French king, to the count de Choisy. 
 
 This duke of Albany was a man of elegant and 
 graceful manners and high accomplishments, and 
 very gay and sprightly in conversation, — qualities 
 which made him a personal favourite witli Fran- 
 cis I. of France, but were little apjireciated in 
 Scotland, where his vanity, of which he had a 
 large share, and evident partiality for French offi- 
 cers and confidents, soon disgusted the haughty 
 and rapacious nobility. In Pinkerton's Scottish 
 Gallery, there is a fine portrait, supposed to be that 
 
 of Albany, of which a woodcut is annexed. It U 
 on tlio same engraving with ouo of Queen Margaret. 
 
 The sign manual autograph " Jehan" nnderneatt, 
 
 is from the Cotton MSS. B. vi. fol. 170, in the 
 
 British Museum. 
 
 The title of diiko of Albany was bestowed in 1540 on Ar 
 tlmr, second son of James V. and Iris spon.se Mary of Guise, 
 a prince who died in 1541. It was afterw.^rds given to Henry 
 Stewart, lord Daniley, or Deniely, by Queen Mary, shortly 
 before their mamage in 15(15. Charles I. was created duko 
 of Albany, on his b.aptisra at Dunfermline in 1600, his elder 
 brother Henry, who died in 1612, being duke of Rothcs.ay, the 
 title of the king's eldest son. The following is a fac simile of 
 the autograph and motto of this ill-fated prince, WTitten in 
 .an album in the Sloane MSS. No. 3415, as duke of Albany, 
 in 1609, before he had completed the ninth year of his age: 
 
 Albany king at arms was one of the secondary heraldi 
 in Scotland, when Scotland was an independent kingdom. 
 Prince Charles Edward Stuart, iu the latter years of his life, 
 styled himself count of Albany. 
 
 ALES, or Alesse, Alexaitoer, sco Hailes, 
 Alexander. 
 
 ALEXANDER I., king of Scotland, surn.imed 
 the Fieice, from his vigour and impetuous character, 
 has hitherto been represented as the fifth son of Mal- 
 colm in., surnamcd Canmore, or great head, by
 
 ALEXANDER I. 
 
 52 
 
 ALEXANDER 1. 
 
 Margaret, daughter of Edward, nephew of Ed- 
 ward the Confessor, king of England, but it is 
 now admitted that Ethelred, who had been be- 
 lieved to be the third, was the youngest son of 
 that marriage, and consequently Alexander was 
 not the fifth but the fourth son of Malcolm and 
 Margaret. It is also placed beyond a doubt that 
 by a previous marriage with Ingibiorge, the widow 
 of Thorfin, a powerful Norwegian earl, — who for 
 thirty years, during the reigns of Alexander's fa- 
 ther IMiilcolm and his predecessor Macbeth, niled 
 over all Scotland north of the Grampians, and 
 part of the present county of Forfar,— Malcolm had 
 two sons, Duncan, afterwards king of Scotland, 
 and Malcolm, both of whom were alive at the 
 time of his death, so that Alexander was in reali- 
 ty the sixth of the sons of Malcolm Canmore. 
 [See life of Duncan, king of Scotland, post.'\ 
 There is no earlier instance in Scottish history 
 of the name of Alexander having been bome by 
 king or noble, although it afterwards became 
 one of the most common and familiar Christian 
 names in Scotland. Lord Hailes has supposed 
 tliat it was bestowed in honour of Pope Alexan- 
 der n. If so, it was given to him after the death 
 of that pontiff, which occurred in the year 1073, 
 as no calculation from family or other events can 
 place the birth of Alexander, of which the pre- 
 cise date is unknown, earlier than about the year 
 1078. 
 
 Alexander was educated with great care, not 
 only in letters but in religious principles, and the 
 solemn injunctions of his excellent mother, on her 
 death-bed, to Turgot, prior of Durham, her con- 
 fessor and biographer, which have descended to 
 us in his interesting memou' of that good queen, 
 prove how great was her solicitude in the latter 
 respect in regard to all her children. Alexan- 
 der partook of those vicissitudes of the family, 
 after the death of his father, which are detailed 
 in the lives of his uncle Donald B.aue and of his 
 brothers Duncan and Edgar, and which serve to 
 exhibit, in a strong light, the peculiarities of the 
 law of succession to the throne among the Celtic 
 or Pictish races of that age, and they no doubt 
 contributed to form and give a direction to his 
 character and future government, when he became 
 king. 
 
 On the death of his brother Edgar, 8th January 
 1107, Alexander succeeded to the throne, but not 
 to the enjoyment of the same extent of possessions 
 as Ins predecessor. For the conquest of the west- 
 ern portion of the ancient pi'incipality of Cumbria 
 — a region extending between the Roman walls of 
 Agricola and Antoninus — having sometime previ- 
 ous been effected, by David his younger brother, 
 with an army of Norman chivalry from England, 
 the government of the province was also bestow- 
 ed upon him, and Edgar, on his death-bed, be- 
 queathed him all those extensive lands in those 
 regions held by him and Malcolm his father which 
 formed the subject of that homage rendered to the 
 Norman conqueror and his son William Rufus so 
 frequently refen'ed to in English history. [Lord 
 Hailes' Quotatiom from English contemporaiy 
 writers, compared with the narrative of the in- 
 quisition into the lands of the see of Glasgow, 
 and existing chartei's of that epoch.] All Scot- 
 tish historians, from the fom'teenth until within 
 the present century, have concurred in stating 
 that the province of Cumbria corresponded exactly 
 in territory with the present English county of 
 Cumberland, but charters, and Saxon as well as 
 earlier Scottish writers, when correctly understood, 
 leave it beyond doubt that the portion of country 
 so called comprehended the district extending from 
 the Clyde to the Solway, and included all the pre- 
 sent Scottish counties of Ayr, Galloway, Wigton, 
 Kirkcudbright, and Dumfries, with perhaps part 
 of Cumberland ; the district of Lothian, comprising 
 the three counties which still bear that name ; and 
 the shires of Renfrew and Lanark, with part of 
 Lennox now Dumbartonshire. Such distributions 
 of the royal possessions amongst the members of 
 their family were not uncommon with the mou- 
 archs of that age. 
 
 AVTiatever were the motives that led to this 
 disjunction from the Scottish crown, it proved a 
 fortunate arrangement for the nation. By the 
 subsequent death of Alexander without issue, 
 and the consequent succession of David to the 
 northern throne, the danger of contention be- 
 tween rival families for these possessions, and of 
 their permanent separation fi-om the ancient king- 
 dom, was averted, and a united kingdom was 
 afterwards formed, able, witi more or less sue-
 
 ALEXANDER I. 
 
 53 
 
 ALEXANDER I 
 
 ,',ess, to withstand the po\vt>rfiil ueiglibouriiig sou- 
 thern state ; wliich, if it Iiail rmitinued disjoined, 
 wouIq most probalilj' liavc fallen to it by {)iece- 
 Bieal a conipai-ativelj' easy prey. While, on the 
 line liand, tlie liappy genius of David for govern- 
 Mient, ami for attracting towards himself the love 
 aud atlectiou of all classes of people committed to 
 his care, enabled liim to introduce amongst them 
 order and civilization, and to combine Saxon law 
 with Norman refinement, as well as the stiU higher 
 blessing of religious instruction, and while his 
 ami.able qualities and the accident of his birth en- 
 deared through him the family of JIalcolm to the 
 Saxon race, so that nearly four hundi-ed years 
 afterwards an English writer resident in Scotland 
 thus commemorates one of them : 
 
 " Our soverane of Scotland . 
 Quliilk sal] be lord and led;ir 
 Oer broad Brettane all quliair 
 As saint Mergarettes air;" 
 
 [Buke of the Howlat, st. sxix, jyrinUdfor 
 the Bannatyne Club.'] 
 
 the sterner rule of Alexander was made available 
 to keep under the dissatisfied feelings of the war- 
 like tribes of the north, not less averse to that 
 deviation from the ancient rule of succession by 
 which the descendants of Margaret were placed 
 on the throne, than jealous of the innovations of 
 Saxon law and Saxon settlements. It was not, 
 however, to be expected that to this disposition 
 of lands Alexander would at once qiuetly accede. 
 On the contrary, he at first disputed its validity, 
 and would willingly have annulled it, had he not 
 found that the powerful barons of the province in 
 question, and of the northern English counties, as 
 Gospatrick, Baliol, Bruce, Lindesay, Areskine, and 
 others, whose descendants afterwards occupied the 
 first rank among the Scottish nobility, and by the 
 aid of whose arms his brother Edgar had been placed 
 and sustained on the throne, were entirely favour- 
 able to this arrangement. He therefore prudently 
 desisted from the attempt, and confined himself dur- 
 ing the remainder of his reign to the northern por- 
 tion of the kingdom. [Speech of Walter TEspec at 
 the battle of the Standard, in jJildred.'] It has been 
 inferred by modern winters who have recognised 
 the foregoing as the territorial limits of Cumbria, 
 that David held this government as a fief in sub- 
 
 ordination to Alexander, but tliis does not nppcni 
 to have been the case. David seems to have re- 
 gulated the atlairs of liis government as an inde- 
 pendent prince. The motto of his sea! during hie 
 brother's lifetime bears tliat he styled himsell 
 'David, Comites Anglornm Regene Fratris, (con- 
 tracted into Fris); that is, David the count, bro- 
 ther of the Queen of the English. Annexed is a 
 representation of David's seal: 
 ^ -If 
 
 Several of his public instruments, too, after he as 
 cended the throne, when relating to matters affect- 
 ing the southern districts, are addressed to the 
 " Francis et Anglicis," Normans and English, 
 [Andersoyi^s Diplomata et Ntimismata, No. 17, 1 
 and 2] ; aud at a later period, or when referi-ing 
 to matters of more importance, to the " Francis et 
 Anglicis, et Scottis et Galwensibus," that is, the 
 Normans, English, Scotch, and Galwegians, which 
 latter style was uniformly adopted by his successor 
 and grandson Malcolm IV., [Idem, plates 19, 23, 
 25,] whilst the public instruments of Alexander 
 are simply addressed to the Scots and English, 
 "Scottis et Anglis" [Idem, page 9], showing that 
 he only ruled over the northern portion of the 
 kingdom in which these nations lived in the pro- 
 portion of the order in which they are placed. 
 
 It was fortunate both for Alexander and David, 
 aud for the tranquillity of the government of the 
 former, that during the entire period of his reign 
 an unbroken peace was maintained with England. 
 The marriage of their sister Matildis in 1100, 
 during the life of their brother Edgar, with Ilenrj-
 
 ALEXANDER I. 
 
 54 
 
 ALEXANDER I. 
 
 king of England the brother of William Riifus, 
 gi-eatly facilitated this harmony, and it was further 
 cemented by the union of Alexander with Sybilla, 
 natural daughter of that monarch. Such an 
 alliance, says Lord Hailes, was not held dishonour- 
 able in those days. 
 
 The people of the north were not reconciled to 
 the sovereignty of the sons of Malcolm. Accord- 
 ing to their notions of the law of succession to the 
 throne, both the family of Donald Bane, and that 
 of Duncan the eldest son of Malcolm, had a prior 
 right to it. Edgar had bestowed upon his cousin 
 iMadach, son of Donald Bane, the maormordom 
 of Athol, erected by him into an earldom, and on 
 his death, towards the end of the reign of David 
 the First, it was obtained by Malcolm, the son of 
 Duncan, the eldest son of Malcolm Canmore, 
 " either," sa}'s Skene, " because the exclusion of 
 that family from the throne could not deprive them 
 of the original patrimony of the family, or as a 
 compensation for the loss of the crown," [^Skene's 
 Highlanders, vol. ii. p. 139,] and thus this branch 
 ot the rival family were induced to remain in 
 quiet, although various attempts were afterwards 
 made to recover their rights, not only in the reign 
 of Malcolm IV., but for nearly a hundred years 
 after they were excluded from it. 
 
 The descendants of Donald Bane appear to have 
 enjoyed another portion of the hereditary posses- 
 sions of the family in the person of Ladman his son, 
 and along with them some title which does not 
 appear. Even the descendants of Macbeth seem, 
 in the person of Angus the son of the daughter of 
 Lulach, Macbeth's stepson, to have got the pos- 
 sessions and ancient maormordom of Moray erect- 
 ed into an earldom of that name. [Skene's High- 
 landers, vol. ii. p. 162.] According to the Annals 
 of Ulster about 1116, a descendant of Malpedir, 
 maoi-mor of Moern or Garmoran, a district in 
 northern Inverness-shire, one of the supporters of 
 Donald Bane, and who had mm-dered Duncan, 
 eldest son of Malcokn, in 1095, was in possession 
 of his father's title and lands, and at the instiga- 
 tion of Ladman, in order probably to revenge his 
 death, he combined with Angus earl of Moray, 
 already referred to as of the family of Macbeth, to 
 make an attempt to seize upon the person of Alex- 
 ander. At his baptism Alexander had a donation 
 
 made to him of the lands of Blairgowrie and Lifi 
 by his godfather, Donald Bane, then probably 
 maormor of Athol, and in the first year of his 
 reign he began to build a palace or residence in 
 the vicinity ; but while engaged on this work the 
 Highlanders of Moern (not Mearns, as commonlj 
 supposed) and Moray penetrated stealthily from 
 their northern abodes to Invergowrie, where Alex 
 ander was, and surprised hira by night. Alexan- 
 der escaped to the shore, and crossing over the 
 Tay to Fife, collected vassals, and followed them 
 with surprising activity, through the ' Monthe ' or 
 Grampians, across the Spey and over the " Stock- 
 furd into Ros." Of this passage Wintoun says, 
 
 " He tuk and slew tbame or he past 
 Out of that land, that fewe he left 
 To take on band swylk purpose eft." 
 
 And again he adds, 
 
 " Fra that day hys legys all 
 Oysid hym Alysandyr the Fere to call." 
 
 So effectually, indeed, did he succeed in cnishiug 
 the inhabitants of Moray that they were compelled 
 to put to death Ladman, the son of Donald Bane, 
 who had instigated them to the attempt on his 
 life. \_Skene''s Highlanders, vol. i. p. 130.] The 
 story that on this occasion the traitors obtained 
 admission to the king's bed-chamber, and that he 
 slew six of them with his own hand, is an invention 
 of Boece, and like many other of his fables has ob- 
 tained cm'rency in Scottish history. Sir James 
 Balfour, in his Annals [vol. i. pp. 6, 7.], has the 
 following passage on this attempt against the 
 king: "The rebells quho besett him in the night 
 had doubtesley killed him, had not Alexander 
 Carrone priuly carried the king save away, and 
 by a small boate salved themselves to Fyfte, and 
 the south pau'ts of the kingdome, quher he raissed 
 ane armey, and marched against the forsaid rebells, 
 quhome he totally ouerthrew and subdued; for 
 wich grate mercey and preseruatione, in a thankful! 
 retributione to God, he foundit the monastarey of 
 Scone, and too it gaue hes first lands of Liffe and 
 Innergourey, in A° 1114. About this tyme K. 
 Alexander the I. reuardit for hes faithfull seniice 
 Alexander Carrone, with the office of standart 
 bearir of Scotland, to him and hes heirs for euer. 
 He was called Scrimshour, becausse with a drauep
 
 ALEXANDER I. 
 
 55 
 
 ALEXANDER I. 
 
 guord, in a combat, he had strucke the hand from a 
 courtier; wich suniaiiic ofScrinscoiire, hes posterity 
 to this day have l;cpt." The name sijrnilies a 
 hardy fighter. See Sckimgeouk, surname of; 
 also, Dundee, earl of. 
 
 During the remaindt-r of the reign of Alexander, 
 the Iligldanders acquiesced in his occupation of 
 tlie lliroue, he being now, even according to tlie 
 Celtic laws, the legitimate lieir of JIalcolni 
 Canmore. 
 
 Tlie principal feature in Alexander's reign was 
 his successful resistance to the efforts made by tlie 
 English prelates to assert a supremacy over the 
 church in Scotland. In 1109 when he first had 
 occasion to nominate a bishop to the see of St. 
 Andrews, to which place the primacy had been 
 removed from Dnnkeld, Alexander, with the ap- 
 probation of his clergy and people, named Turgot, 
 the monk of Durham already mentioned as the 
 confessor and biographer of his mother the pious 
 Queen ILargaret. The consecration of Turgot was, 
 however, long delayed. The archbishop of York 
 pretended a right of consecrating the bishops of 
 St. Andrews, but at this time Thomas, elected 
 archbishop of York, had not himself received con- 
 secration. In consequence of a report that the 
 bishop of Durham, concurring with the Scottish 
 bishops and the bishop of the Orkneys, proposed to 
 consecrate Turgot, in presence of the archbishop 
 elect of York, Anselm, archbishop of Canterbury, 
 in alann, despatched a letter to the latter, inform- 
 ing him that consecration could not be performed 
 by an archbishop elect or by any one acting under 
 his authority, and requiring him to proceed to 
 Canterbury to receive consecration himself. Tlie 
 Scottish clerg}- on their part contended that the 
 archbishop of York had no right to interfere in 
 the consecration of a bishop to the see of St. 
 Andrews. AMiile the two archbishops were en- 
 gaged in mutual altercations concerniug canoni- 
 cal order and the privileges of their respective 
 sees, Alexander entered into a negotiation with 
 the English king, and an immediate decision 
 of the controversy was evaded by an ambiguous 
 acknowledgment by all parties, wliicli, confessing 
 the independency of the Scottish church to be 
 at least doubtful, seemed to prepare the way 
 lor its complete vindication at a future time. At 
 
 the request of Alexander, Henry, the English 
 king, enjoined the arehliishop of York to conse- 
 crate Turgot, bishop of St. Andrews, "saving the 
 authority of either churcli." In that form Turgol 
 received consecration accordingly. 
 
 In the discharge of his episcopal fiiuclions 
 Turgot met with obstacles, which induced him to 
 fiiiiii a resolution to repair to Rome to obtain llic 
 opinion of tlie pope for ivguhiling his future con- 
 duct; a journey which his death soon after pre- 
 vented liiiii from carrying into efTect. What the 
 nature of those obstacles were, we are not informed. 
 but as he perceived tliat he had lost that influence 
 which ho formerly enjoyed in the time of Queen 
 Margaret, his spirit sunk, and in a desponding 
 mood he asked and obtained iiermission to retire to 
 his ancient cell at Durham, where he died, 31st 
 August 1115. 
 
 A new bisliop of St. Andrews was to be 
 appointed, and to avoid any interference on the 
 part of the archbishop of York, Alexander, soon 
 after the death of Turgot, addressed a con- 
 fidential letter to Ralph archbishop of Canterbury, 
 who had succeeded Anselm, asking his advice and 
 assistance for enabling him to provide a fit suc- 
 cessor to Turgot. In this letter he observed, 
 "That the bishops of St. Andrews were wont to 
 be consecrated only by the Pope or by the arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury." " The expression," says 
 Lord Ilailes " is flattering and artful. Alexander 
 meant to relieve his kingdom from the pretensions 
 of the one archbishop without acknowledging tlie 
 authority of the other. He therefore left the right 
 of consecrating doubtful between tlie Pope and the 
 .archbishoji of Canterbuiy, while, at the same 
 time, he seemed to place them both on a level." 
 Eadmer, a monk of Canterbury, had been fixea 
 upon by Alexander to fill the vacant see, but not 
 receiving any answer to his proposal from the arch- 
 bishop of Canterbuiy, the king allowed the sec of 
 St. Andrews, the chief bishopric in his kingdom, to 
 remain vacant for many years. At length, in 1120, 
 ho despatched a special messenger to the archbishop 
 of Canterbury, with a letter requesting the arch- 
 bishop 'to set at liberty' Eadmer the monk, that 
 he might be placed on the episcopal throne of St. 
 Andrews. The archbishop consented that Eadmer 
 should have liberty to accept the biahopric, anil
 
 ALEXANDER I. 
 
 56 
 
 ALEXANDER I. 
 
 with that view he asked and obtained the approba- 
 tion of the English Idng. In a letter to Alexander 
 he said, " I send you the person whom you require 
 altogether free,"" and concluded thus, " To prevent 
 the inconveniencies wl'ich I foresee and dread, I 
 would counsel you immediately to send him bacli 
 to be consecrated by me." On his arrival in Scot- 
 land, Eadmer received the bishopric of St. Andrews 
 on the 29th of June 1120. The election was made 
 by the clergy and people, with the permission of 
 the king; but on this occasion Eadmer neither 
 received the pastoral staff nor the ring from the 
 hands of Alexander, nor did he perform homage. 
 Next day Alexander held a secret conference with 
 him respecting the mode of his consecration, when 
 the king expressed his aversion at his being con- 
 secrated by the archbishop of York. Eadmer, on 
 his part, declared that the church of Canterbury 
 had, by ancient right, a pre-eminence over all 
 Britain, and he humbly proposed to receive con- 
 secration from that metropolitan see. He found, 
 however, that Alexander was as much opposed to 
 the pretensions of Canterbury as he was to 
 those of York, and that he had determined to 
 free the Scottish church from dependence on any 
 foreign see but that of Rome. At Eadmer's proposal 
 Alexander is described as having started from his 
 seat with much emotion, and broken off the con- 
 ference. He commanded the person, one William 
 a monk of St. Edmuudsbury, who had presided in 
 the bishopric since the death of Turgot, to resume 
 his fimctions. At the expiry of a month, the king, 
 at the request of his nobUity, sent for Eadmer, and 
 with difficulty obtained his consent to a com- 
 promise, by which Eadmer was to receive the ring 
 from Alexander, to take the pastoral staff from off 
 the altar, as if receiving it of the Lord, and then to 
 assume the charge of his diocese. While the king 
 was absent with his army quelling some insur- 
 rection in the north, as the Highlanders of the 
 district of Moray, particularly at this time, gave 
 considerable opposition to his government, Eadmer 
 was received into the see of St. Andi-ews by the 
 queen, clergy, and people. 
 
 Finding, however, that his own sovereign Henry, 
 who was then in Normandy, had, at the solicitation 
 of the archbishop of York, written to the arch- 
 bisliop of Canterbury prohibiting him from con- 
 
 secrating Eadmer, and that Alexander had also 
 received three letters fi'om him requiring him not 
 to permit the consecration, the new bishop of St. 
 Andrews resolved to repair to Canterbmy for 
 advice. On hearing of his resolution Alexander 
 sent for him, and said, "I received you altogether 
 free from Canterbury; wliile I live, I will not 
 permit the bishop of St. Andrews to be subjected 
 to that see." "For your whole kingdom," 
 answered Eadmer, " I would not renounce the 
 dignity of a monk of Canterbury." " Then," 
 replied the king passionately, " I have done no- 
 thing in seeking a bishop out of Canterbury." li 
 seems to have been Alexander's design by soliciting 
 a bishop from the province of Canterbury, to obtain 
 one who would have no partiality for the see ol 
 York, and whom he hoped to Aiin over to support 
 the independency of the Scottish Church ; but the 
 zeal of Eadmer for Canterbury disappointed his 
 views. Eadmer himself has given an ample 
 account of the contest between him and Alexander; 
 and Lord Hailes, in his Annals of Scotland, has 
 generally followed his statements. The bishop 
 complains that after the last interview with the 
 king, the latter became rigorous and unjust, and 
 woxdd never afford him a patient hearing. He 
 refused to allow Eadmer permission to visit 
 Canterbmy " for the counsel and blessing (mean- 
 ing no doubt consecration) of the archbishop," 
 contending that the church of Scotland owed no 
 subjection to Canterbmy, and that Eadmer him- 
 self had been freed from all subjection to it. 
 
 Li the anomalous and uncomfortable position in 
 which he found himself, Eadmer was induced to 
 ask the advice of a friend in England, one Nicho- 
 las, whom Lord Hailes conjectures to have been 
 an ecclesiastical agent, whose business it was to 
 solicit causes at the com't of Rome. This man ad- 
 vised him to obtain consecration from the Pope, 
 under favour of the Scottish monarch, and in the 
 meantime to be generous and hospitable to the 
 Scots, as the best means of rendering them tracta- 
 ble and com-teous. He concluded his letter thus : 
 "I entreat you to let me have as many of the 
 fairest pearls as you can procure. In particular, 
 I desii'e four of the largest sort. If you cannot 
 procure them otherwise, ask them in a present 
 from the king, who, I know, has a most abundant
 
 ALEXANDER I. 
 
 57 
 
 ALEXANDER I. 
 
 store" — a remarkable evidence of the wealth and 
 magnificence of the Scottisli mouarchs at this 
 time 
 
 Eadnier, in his perplexity, also asked the ad- 
 vice of John bishop of Glasgow, and of two monks 
 of Canterbmy, and the answer which they sent to 
 him seems to have determined him npon resigning 
 the see. It was in these terms : " If, as a son of 
 peace, you desire peace, you must seek it else- 
 where than in Scotland. As long as Alexander 
 reigns, it will be vain for you to expect any friend- 
 ly intercourse with him, or quiet under his gov- 
 ernment. We are thoroughly acquainted with his 
 dispositions : It is his will to be everything him- 
 self in his own kingdom. lie is incensed against 
 you, although he knows no reason for his resent- 
 ment ; and he will never be perfectly reconciled 
 to you, although he should see reason for a recon- 
 ciliation. You must, therefore, either abandon 
 this country, or, by accommodating yourself to its 
 usages, dishonour your character and hazard your 
 salvation. Should you choose to depart from 
 among us, you will be constrained to restore the 
 ring, which you received from the hands of the 
 king, and the pastoral staiF which you took from 
 off the altar. Without complying with these con- 
 ditions you -will not be permitted to depart, nnless 
 you could make to yourself wings and fly away." 
 Eadmer consented to restore the ring to Alexan- 
 der, but with regard to the pastoral staff, he de- 
 dared that he would replace it on the altar, 
 w Hence he had taken it, ' and leave it to be be- 
 stowed by Christ,' and that since force had been 
 used against him, he would relinquish the bishop- 
 ric, and not reclaim it during the reign of Alexan- 
 der, ' unless by the advice of the Pope, the con- 
 vent of Canterbury, and the king of England.' 
 Having thus, in effect, resigned his see, Eadmer 
 was suflFered quietly to leave the kingdom. He 
 afterwards addressed a long epistle to Alexander, 
 in which, after setting forth his pretensions to the 
 bishopric, he added, in a tone of submission which 
 would have better become him at an earlier peri- 
 od: "I mean not, in any particular, to derogate 
 from the fi-eedom and independency of the king- 
 dom of Scotland. Should you continue in your 
 former sentiments, I will desist from my opposition ; 
 for, with respect to the king of England, the arch- 
 
 bishop of Canterbury, and the sacerdotal benedic- 
 tion, I had notions, which, as I have since learn- 
 ed, were erroneous. They will not separate nic 
 from the service of God and your favour. In 
 those things I will act according to your inclina- 
 tions, if yon only permit me to enjoy the other 
 rights belonging to the see of St. Andrews." The 
 archbishop of Canterbury, too, wrote Alexander, 
 requiring him to recall Eadmer to Scotland ; but 
 Alexander would not listen cither to the solicita- 
 tions, though humbly enough expressed, of the 
 one, or the I'cquisition, however perem])tory, of 
 the other, lie was resolved to uphold the inde- 
 pendence of the Scottish church ; and the un- 
 daunted spirit with which he maintained it throngh- 
 out the whole contest, would have been ecjually 
 displayed, as Lord Hailes justly remarks, in de- 
 fence of the independence of his kingdom, had 
 England ever attempted to call it in question dur- 
 ing his reign. 
 
 In Januaiy 1123, about a year before Alexan- 
 der's death, the i)retensions of the archbishop of 
 York were renewed, on the king procuring an 
 English monk named Robert, who was prior of 
 Scone, to be elected bishop of St. Andrews. The 
 latter, however, was not consecrated till the fourth 
 year of the reign of David I. about five years af- 
 terwards, when Thurstin, archbishop of York, 
 performed the ceremony, under reservation of the 
 rights of the Scots church. 
 
 While thus successful in his resistance to the 
 claims of supremacy on the part of the metropoli- 
 tan sees of York and Canterbury, Alexander, 
 as was usual in those days, evinced his devotion 
 to the church by the ample donations which ho 
 made to it. He bestowed upon the see of St. 
 Andrews the famous tract of laud called the Cur- 
 sus Apri, or Boar's Chase, of which it is not pos- 
 sible now to assign the exact limits ; but " so 
 called," says Boece, " from a boar of uncommon 
 size, which, after having made prodigious havoc 
 of men and cattle, and having been fi-cquently 
 attacked by the huntsmen unsuccessfully, and to 
 the imminent peril of their lives, was at last set 
 upon by the whole country up in arms against 
 him, and killed while endeavouring to make his 
 escape across this tract of gi'ound." The historian 
 adds that there were extant in his time manifest
 
 ALEXANDER 1. 
 
 58 
 
 ALEXANDER I. 
 
 proofs of the existence of this huge beast ; its two 
 tnsks, each sixteen inches long and four thick, 
 lieiiig fixed with iron chains to the great altar of 
 St. Andrews, having been placed there by the 
 above named Bishop Robert, who obtained the 
 grant of tlie boar chase from Alexander, although 
 not consecrated bishop at the time it was bestowed. 
 The legend that this extensive tract of land was 
 
 conferred in 370 by Hungus or Hergustus, a Pict- 
 ish king, who is unknown to history, is a monkish 
 fiction utterly unworthy of attention. 
 
 In 1123, having narrowly escaped shipwreck 
 near the island of jEmona, now called Inchcolm, 
 in the Frith of Forth, Alexander built a monas- 
 tery on that island, of the ruins of which a wood- 
 cut is given underneath. 
 
 The ciixumstances are thus related by Fordun : 
 "About the year 1123, Alexander I. having some 
 business of state which obliged him to cross over 
 at the Queen's feiTy, was overtaken by a terri- 
 ble tempest blowing from the south-west, which 
 obliged the sailors to make for this island, (.Smo- 
 na,) which they reached with the greatest difficulty. 
 Here they found a poor hermit, who lived a reli- 
 gious life according to the rules of St. Columba, 
 and performed service in a small chapel, support- 
 ing himself by the milk of one cow, and the shel- 
 fish ne could pick up on the shore ; nevertheless, 
 on these small means he entertained the king and 
 his retinue for three days — the time which they 
 were confined here by the wind. During the 
 storm, and whilst at sea and in the greatest danger, 
 the king made a vow that if St. Columba would 
 bring him safe to that island, he would there found 
 R, monastery to his honour, which should be an 
 asylum and relief to navigators. He was, more- 
 over, farther moved to this foundation, by having, 
 
 from his childhood, entertained a particular venera ■ 
 tion and honom- for that saint, derived from his 
 parents, who were long married without issue, 
 until imploring the aid of St. Columba, their 
 request was most graciously granted." Tire 
 monastery thus founded by Alexander was for 
 canons regular of St. Augustine, and was richly 
 endowed by the gi-ateful and pious king its founder 
 and patron. Being dedicated to St. Colm or 
 Columba, the island obtained the name thereafter 
 of Inchcolm, which it still retains. The king had 
 previously brought a colony of canons regular of 
 St. Augustine from the monastery of St. Oswald 
 at Nastley, near Pontefract, in Yorkshb-e, and 
 established them at Scone, the abbey of which he 
 had founded in 1114, and dedicated to the Holy 
 Trinity and St. Michael. This famous abbey, it 
 is well knowTi, enclosed the celebrated coronation 
 stone which was removed to England by Edward 
 I., and is stiU used at the coronation of the sove- 
 reigns of Great Britain at Westminster. The
 
 ALEXANDER I. 
 
 59 
 
 ALEXANDER l. 
 
 sbbey of Scone, also, thus founded by Alexander, 
 xvitnessed the crowning of the later Scoto-Saxon 
 kings. By a royal charter he conferred upon the 
 monks of this abbey the right of holding their 
 own court, and of giving judgment eitlier by 
 combat, by iron, or by water; together with all 
 privileges pertaining to their court; inclnding the 
 right in all persons resident within their territory, 
 of refusing to answer except in their own proper 
 co<n't. \_Cnrtularii of Scone, p. 16.] This right 
 of exclusive jurisdiction was conlirmiMl by four 
 successive monarchs. In 1122, on the death of 
 his queen, Sybilla. who died suddenly at the castle 
 of Loch T.ay, in Perthshire, on the 12th of June <if 
 that year, Alexander erected a priory on a small 
 island on Loch Tay, for the repose of his soul and 
 that of his consort. According to Spottiswood, 
 this priory was a cell from the monastery of .Scone, 
 and was founded by Queen Sybilla herself, but 
 this is evidently a mistake. Some very inconsider- 
 able ruins of it still remain. Alexander also 
 granted various lands to the monasteiy of Dun- 
 fermline which his fother had founded, and is said 
 to have finished the church. His queen Sybilla 
 also conferred lands on it. 
 
 Notwithstanding the rude condition of the inha- 
 bitants of Scotland at that remote period, the per- 
 sonal state kept up by Alexander the First is de- 
 scribed as having been scarcely, if at all, inferior 
 to that of his brother-monarch of the riclier coun- 
 try of England. It is well-known that in the 
 reign of his father, Malcolm Canmore, an unusual 
 splendour was introduced into the Scottish court 
 b}' his Saxon consort, the good queen Margaret, 
 who not only encouraged the importation and use 
 of rich vestments from foreign countries, setting 
 the example by being magnificent in her own at- 
 tire, but increased the number of attendants on 
 the person of the king, and caused him to be 
 served at table on plate of gold and silver. [Tur- 
 gofs Memoir of Queen Margaret.'] Alexander I. 
 seems to have given to his public appearances, as 
 sovereign, a degree of splendour till then unknown 
 in the northern end of the island. In Ids reign 
 there appears to have been a considerable inter- 
 course between Scotland and the East, as various 
 oriental commodities and articles of Asiatic luxury 
 R'ere imported into this country. It is related of 
 
 this monarch, that, not :ontont with endowing tli>» 
 church of St. Andrews — which had been fouMk'il 
 ill his reign by Turgot, its archbishop — with mi- 
 merous lands, and conferring upon it various im- 
 munities, as an additional evidence of his devotion 
 to the blessed apostle St. Andrew, after whom the 
 see was called, he commanded his favourite Am- \ 
 bian horse to be led up to the high altar, his sad- ' 
 die and bridle being splendidly ornamented, whilo ; 
 his housings were of a rich cloth of velvet. Tho ; 
 king's body armour, of sujierb Tin-kisli manufac- i 
 ture, and studded with jewels, with his spear and 
 his shield of silver, were at the same time brought ; 
 by a squire ; and these, along with the horse and 
 his furniture, the king, in the presence of his pre- i 
 lates and barons, solemnly devoted and presented [ 
 to the church. The housings and aias were 
 sho\vii in the days of tlic historian who has re- 
 corded the event. \_Extracf from the Retjister of 
 the Priory of St. Andrews, in Pitikerton's Disserta- 
 tion, Appendix, vol. i. p. 464. Winton, vol. i. 
 p. 286. Sec also Ti/tler's History of Scotland, vol. 
 ii. p. 198.] 
 
 The rising commerce of the country in those 
 early times was much aided and advanced by the 
 settlement, in the districts contiguous to the Bor- 
 ders, of numbers of Flemish merchants, who, dur- 
 ing the reign of Alexander, gradually spread into 
 Scotland, and at a later period, namely, in the 
 reign of David the First, were found in all the 
 towns along the cast coast, and even in the west- 
 ern parts of the kingdom, wherever traffic could 
 be safely and jnofitably carried on. The money 
 in circulation in Scotland at that period appears 
 to have been of silver only. Indeed, down to the 
 reign of Robert the Second, the gold coinage of 
 England, then current in Scotland, seems to have 
 been the only gold money in use. Of the early 
 silver moncj' of Scotland, the most ancient speci- 
 mens yet found are the pennies of Alexander the 
 First, which arc now extremely rare. They are 
 described as being of tno same firmness, weight, 
 and form as the contemporary English coins of 
 the same denomination, and down to the time of 
 Robert the First, the money of Scotland was pre- 
 cisely of the same value and standard as that of 
 England. [See Ritddiman's Introduction to An- 
 derson's Diplomata, pp. 64, 55. — Tytler's Hi.sli'Tii
 
 ALEXANDER I. 
 
 60 
 
 ALEXANDER 1. 
 
 of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 264.] The annexed en- 
 graving of the silver pennies of Alexander I. is 
 fiora Anderson's Numismata. 
 
 Annexed is a seal of Alexander I., in which he 
 te represented fully cased in the araionr of that 
 period : 
 
 Here we find the scaled mail-coat composed of 
 mascles, or lozenged pieces of steel, sewed upon a 
 tunic of leather, and reaching only to the mid thigh. 
 The hood is of one piece with the tunic, and covers 
 the head, which is protected with a conical steel 
 cap, and a nasal ; the sleeves are loose, so as to 
 show the linen tunic worn next the skin, and again 
 appearing in graceful folds above the knee; the 
 
 lower leg and foot are protected by a short boot, 
 armed with a spur. The king holds in his right 
 hand a spear, to which a pennoncelle, or small flag, 
 is attached, exactly similar to that worn by Henry 
 the First; the saddle is peaked before and behind; 
 and the horse on which he rides is ornamented by 
 a rich fringe round the chest, but altogether un- 
 armed. \_Seal in tJie Diplomata Scotia, plate 7. 
 Tytlefs History of Scotland vol. ii. p. 360.] 
 
 Alexander the First died at Stirling on the 27th 
 of April 1124, in the seventeenth year of his reigc 
 and leaving no issue was succeeded by his young- 
 est brother, David. He was interred before the 
 high altar at Dunfermline, near to his father. 
 During his reign, as during that of his brother and 
 predecessor Edgar, the laws, institutions, and 
 forms of government, except in the Gaelic poition 
 of the kingdom, were purely Saxon ; and to this 
 particular epoch in oiu- nation's history, may be 
 traced the earliest existence in Scotland of some 
 of the great officers of state, who after that period 
 discharged some of the more important functions 
 of the government, as the chancellor, the consta- 
 ble, &c. The former was the most intimate coun- 
 sellor of the king, and generally the witness to his 
 charters, letters, and proclamations, and the lat- 
 ter, an office of undoubted Norman origin, was 
 the leader of tlie whole military power of the 
 kingdom. The first appearance in Scotland of the 
 now ancient office of sheriff is also referred to this 
 reign, although the division of the country into 
 regular sheriffdoms did not take place till a much 
 later period. " During the reigns of Edgar and 
 Alexander I.," says .Skene, "the whole of Scot- 
 land, with the exception of what had formed the 
 kingdom of Thorflnn (during the Norwegian con- 
 quest consisting of the Orkneys, the Hebrides, 
 and a large portion of the Highlands), exhibited 
 the exact countei'part of Saxon England, with its 
 earls, thanes, and sheriffs, while the rest of the 
 country remained in the possession of the Gaelic 
 Maormors, who yielded so far to Saxon influence 
 as to assume the Saxon title of earl." \History 
 of the Highlanders, vol. i. p. 128.] The personal 
 character of Alexander was bold and energetic, 
 and his disposition fiery and impetuous. Strenn 
 ous in maintaining his authority, he had, early in 
 his reign, applied himself to repressing the disor-
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 61 
 
 ALEXANDER H. 
 
 ders and iusurrections which were contimially 
 breaking out in the Celtic portion of liis domin- 
 ions, and his ardent temper and daring spirit con- 
 tribated not a little to his success in overawing 
 the turbulent inhabitants of the north, and reduc- 
 ing them to submission. The boldest chieftains 
 are said to have trembled in his presence, and the 
 epithet of 'Fierce' attached to his name seems to 
 have arisen from the energy which he at all times 
 displayed, and which was necessary for reclaiming 
 the Scots fi'om that savage barbarism into which 
 they had relapsed under Donald Bane. Although 
 terrible to the rest of his people, Alexander is de- 
 scribed by Aldred, as being humble and courteous 
 to the clergy, " not ignorant of letters," liberal 
 even to profusion, and kind and benevolent to the 
 poor. — Hailes' Annals of Scotland, vol. i., and the 
 authorities quoted in the preceding article. 
 
 ALEXANDER II., king of Scotland, the fourth 
 in succession fi'om the subject of the foregoing me- 
 moir, to whom he stands in the relation of great 
 gi'and-nephew, was born at Haddington 24 Aug., 
 1198. He was the only legitimate son of William 
 Burnamed the Lion, his predecessor on the throne. 
 His mother, Ermangarde, was daughter of Rich- 
 ard Viscount de Beaumont, a descendant from 
 Henry I. of England, through his mother, a na- 
 tural daughter of that monarch. He succeeded 
 his father December 4, 1214, being then only six- 
 teen years of age, and was crowned at Scone on 
 the 20th of the same mouth. 
 
 Some years before the death of William his fa- 
 ther, that monarch had been engaged in warlike 
 demonstrations against England, followed, (in 
 1209,) by a treaty of a singular character, of which 
 the provisions have not yet been clearly ascertained. 
 It appears that during the troubles in which John 
 — the monarch who then sat upon the English 
 throne — was involved, (in consequence of disputes 
 with the head of the chmxh and the dissatisfaction 
 of his barons, which finally resulted in the conces- 
 sion by him of Magna Charta,) William — conceiv- 
 ing the opportunity to be favom-able — took occa- 
 sion to demand that the counties of Northumber- 
 land, Cumberland, and Westmoreland, (which 
 until about the middle of the reign of Henry II. 
 had constituted the county or province of North- 
 nmbria, and under that designation had been held 
 
 during the latter part of the reign of his grand- 
 father David I., by the eldest sou of that mon- 
 
 arcn, the fatucr of William, a.s a fief of the English 
 crown, but on the death of that monarch had bet'n 
 resumed by Henry II.,) should be restored to the 
 Scottish nation. How far that claim — one of the 
 vexed questions of Scottish histoiy — was founded 
 in right, does not properly fall to be considered in 
 this biography, but will be treated of in that of 
 IMalcolm IV., the brother of William, on whose 
 accession these counties were restored to Henry, 
 and to which therefore we refer. We may, how- 
 ever, remark, — unwilling as we are to yield to any 
 one in the assertion of the jnst rights of Scotland, — 
 that there does not appear in the circumstances 
 any warrant for assuming — as William then did, 
 and as Scottish writers have hitherto done — that 
 the intrusting of the government of these coun- 
 ties by Stephen in February 1139 to Prince Hen- 
 ry, son of David — as an individual lordship for 
 which he rendered homage — can be construed in- 
 to permanent cession of their possession from the 
 English to the Scottish crown. It may more pro- 
 bably be inferred as done in guarantee of the ful- 
 filment of the solemn engagement then entered 
 into with David by Stephen, that the crown of 
 England — usurped by him— should at his death 
 descend to Heniy, gi-and-ncphew of David, — son 
 of the empress Matilda his sister's daughter the 
 rightful heiress, — on whose behalf alone it was 
 that that wise and righteous prince had professed 
 to take up arms. The retention in his own bands 
 by the English king, dm-ing the entire period of 
 their government by the heir to the Scottish throne, 
 of the commanding strengths of Bamborough, 
 Norham, and Newcastle on Tyne, (the two former 
 situated near the Scottish border,) and the omission 
 of all reference to the circumstance of the supposed 
 cession on the part of English historians, gives 
 adtlitional probability to this aspect of the trans- 
 action. Its resumption, therefore, on the fulfil- 
 ment of that stipulation towards the close of the 
 icign of David, may in this view of the matter 
 have involved no injustice on the part of the 
 English monarch, and ap]iears to have been peace- 
 fully acquie;Sced in by Malcolm, the then reign- 
 ing king. In the history of the two kingdoms oi 
 that period, however, it will frequently be found
 
 ALEXANDER n. 
 
 62 
 
 ALEXANDER H. 
 
 that tUe occasion of distraction or civil contest 
 oa tlve part of the one was frequently embraced, 
 to press to an issue assumed or disputed claims on 
 the part of the other, and the fearful state of mat- 
 ers wiiich then obtained in England — placed as it 
 was onder a papal interdict, the public services of 
 reJigion suspended, the rites of interment witli- 
 beld, the prelates banished, and the nobles insult- 
 ed — presented an opportunity too tempting to be 
 vriti^iood by William, for making a demand which, 
 if yielded to, would at once aggrandize his king- 
 dom, and avenge liis long captivity. Nor is there 
 wanting, in the earlier history of that monarch 
 himself, more than one incident to illustrate the 
 truth of the foregoing remark. 
 
 In order to understand the position of the par- 
 ties, however, on the occasion of the conclusion of 
 this treaty, it is proper to observe that, according 
 to the English historians, John, — notwithstanding 
 the dangerous situation in which he stood, and the 
 loss of reputation he had sustained by acquiescing 
 in the conquest of the English provinces in France, 
 — appears, on becoming aware of the military pre- 
 parations of William, to have manifested a de- 
 gree of energy unusual to him, and to have resolved 
 to do some act that woidd give a lustre to his gov- 
 ernment. He is represented by them as having 
 been successful in his military entei-prises in Scot- 
 land, as also in others which he undertook against 
 the Lish and Welsh. It was in these circum- 
 stances, therefore, that by the treaty in question, 
 the king of Scotland bound himself to pay to John 
 fifteen thousand merks (supposed to be equivalent 
 to one hundred and fifty thousand pounds ster- 
 ling of our present money) in two years, by fom- 
 equal paj-ments, " for procm-ing his good will 
 (bettevolentia), and for fulfilling certain conven- 
 tions between them," contained in a charter which 
 has not been presei-ved. For the performance of 
 this treaty William gave John hostages. He 
 likewise delivered his two daughters, Blargaret 
 and Isabella, to the king of England to be edu- 
 cated at his comt;, and "that they might be pro- 
 vided by him in suitable matches," but not to 
 be considered as hostages. About thii-ty years 
 thereafter it was stated in the EngUsh parliament 
 that the conditions of the charter referred to were 
 that the two Scottish princesses should be mar- 
 
 ried to king John's two sons, and that the money, 
 together with a renunciation of his claim to the 
 northern counties, was given by William as their 
 marriage portion. Hubert de Biu'gh, the justici- 
 ary of England, who married the princess Mar- 
 garet, positively denied, however, all knowledge Oi 
 any such condition as the former; while some 
 Scottish writers subsequently founded on its non- 
 fulfilment a supposed claim for the restitution of 
 the latter. [See Life of William the Lion, post.J 
 
 Shortly after Alexander came to the throne 
 aff'airs in Eugland became involved in a still" 
 gi'eater degree of confusion than before. John, 
 perfidious and peijured as tyrannical, had violated 
 the provisions of Magna Charta, set his barons ai 
 defiance, and threatened alike to crush the liber- 
 ties of the country and then- power. In this 
 emergency, they decided to renounce their allegi- 
 ance to him, and sent a deputation to offer the 
 crown of England to Louis, son of the king oi 
 France. At the same time such of them as held 
 possessions in the northern counties applied to 
 Alexander, and offered to put him in possession oi 
 these districts as the consideration for his aiding 
 them against their oppressor. Although so young, 
 Alexander was not unwilling to avail himself ol 
 the proposal, and an agreement was accordingly 
 entered into to that effect. In accordance with 
 this agreement, Alexander with an army marched 
 iuto Northumberland, and on the 18th of October 
 1215, he received the homage of the barons of that 
 county at Felton castle. The castle of Norhani 
 was besieged by him for forty days, during which 
 time Eustace de Vesci, — one of the principal bar- 
 ons of the northern counties, who had made him- 
 self conspicuous by his opposition to John, — gave 
 him investiture of the county of Northumberland 
 by livery and sasine. The intelligence of these 
 negotiations, however, again stu'red up John to 
 unwonted activity, and he resolved to crush the 
 northern invasion before Louis should an-ive in 
 England. Accordmgly, immediately after Christ- 
 mas, whilst a deep fall of snow lay on the ground, 
 at the head of a large force, consisting principally 
 of foreign mercenaries, he advanced into Yorkshire 
 and Northumberland, devastating the estates o! 
 the confederated barons, and burning and slaying 
 wherever he came. All the castles and towns
 
 ALEXANDER U. 
 
 OS 
 
 ALEXANDEK 11. 
 
 they could take were given to the (lames, King 
 John himself setting the example, as he fired with 
 his owu hauds iu the morning the house in which 
 he had rested the preceding night. 
 
 On the approach northward of Jolin, AlexantU'r 
 •■iiiscd the siege of Norham, and retu'ed within his 
 OBTi dominions. Tlie English barons accompanied 
 him, ajKl those of the northern comities did homage 
 to Alexander at the abbey of Meliose on the 15th 
 January 1216. [C//ronicfeq/"Jl/e/;osc, p. 190.] John 
 with his mixed and savage host of foreign soldiery 
 followed, burning, in theu' march, the towns of 
 Werk, Morpeth, Alnwick, Mitford, and Koxburgh. 
 After storming Berwick they entered Scotland, 
 torturing, plundering, and massacring the inha- 
 bitants in their way. The towns of Dunbaj- and 
 Haddington were likewise burnt to the gi'ound. 
 John was detemiLned to have vengeance on Alex- 
 ander for the assistance which he had given to the 
 patriotic barons who had taken up arms against 
 him. "We will smoke," he said, " the little red 
 fox out of his covert." From this laconic descrip- 
 tion of him we may infer that Alexander the Sec- 
 ond was both diminutive in stature and ruddy in 
 complexion. John pursued his devastating com-se 
 is far as Edinburgh, but was soon obliged to 
 ivithdraw from a country which his troops had 
 ravaged so completely that it no longer afforded 
 them subsistence. In his retreat, his forces burnt 
 the priory of Coldingham, which had been found- 
 ed in the yeai- 1098 by Edgar king of Scotland, 
 and the town of Berwick ; John himself, as was 
 his usual practice, giving the example to his bru- 
 tal soldiery by setting fire to the house in which 
 he had lodged. 
 
 For the priory of Coldingham thus ruthlessly 
 consumed by John's savage followers, Alexander, 
 like all the rest of the Scottish kings since the 
 time of Edgar its founder, had a gi-eat veneration. 
 He had not only confirmed the charters which his 
 predecessors had granted to it, but exempted tlie 
 prior and his monks from a sum of twenty merks 
 that they had been in the custom of paying yearly 
 to his exchequer, under the name of wattinrja, — a 
 tax which appears to have been levied from the 
 landholders in Scotland for the purpose of erect- 
 ing and maintaining in repair the government fur- 
 tresses. He also issued a writ to Robert de Bern- 
 
 hani, the mayor, and to the bailifls of Bcnvick, 
 enjoining them to allow free passage to foreign 
 merchants, when on their way to the priory to 
 purchase the wool and other commodities belong- 
 ing to the monks, and prohibiting every one from 
 seizing any property, moveable or unmoveable, 
 belonging to the convent, within the barony or 
 lordship of Cuklingham, for debt on forfeiture. 
 Besides these immunities, he, released " the twelfth 
 village of Coldinghamshire, or that in which the 
 church is founded," from the aids and niilitai'y 
 service which had formerly been exacted. It was 
 not likely therefore that he would allow John's 
 destructive march to (jass >\itliout taking dreadful 
 reprisals. 
 
 Accordingly, in the month of Fel)ruary fol- 
 lowing this inroad, Alexander in his turn wast- 
 ed the western marches with fire and sword 
 and penetrated into Cumberland. Some of the 
 uudiseipliued Scots, bj' which name the monk- 
 ish historians distinguish the Highlanders iu his 
 anny, plundered and burnt the abbey of Holin- 
 cidtram, in revenge for the destruction of the pri- 
 ory of Coldingham by the English. These rever- 
 end chroniclers relate with apparent delight that 
 two thousand of the Scots, on their way home 
 with their booty, were drowned in the flooded 
 cmTCUt of the river Eden, as a judgment for their 
 sacrilegious violation of a holy house. After a 
 temporary I'etreat into his own territories, Alex- 
 ander invaded Cumberland a second time, in the 
 month of July, with all his army, except the 
 Highlanders, whom he had chastised and dis- 
 missed [Chron. Mel., p. 191], and on the 8th ot 
 August, he took possession of the city of Carlisle. 
 The castle, however, held out against him. He 
 then marched southwards quite through England 
 to Dover, to join Louis, the son of the king of 
 France, who by this time had arrived in Eugland. 
 In his progress Alexander assaulted Bernard cas- 
 tle, the seat of the Baliol family, then held by a 
 garrison for John. Eustace de Vesci, who had 
 given him investiture of Northumberland at Nor- 
 ham castle, was slain there. On arriving at Dover 
 he found Louis besieging the castle, and as the 
 English barons had done, he did homage to that 
 prince for all his lands in England, and particularly 
 for the counties of Northumberland, CniulicThmd.
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 64 
 
 ALEXANDER U. 
 
 and Westmoreland, which were then granted to 
 him by charter. [Rpner's Fccdera, torn. ii. p. 217.] 
 This he might very well do, for the French prince 
 Louis had not only been offered and had accepted 
 the crown of England, but actually had a claim to 
 it in right of his wife. On this occasion Louis, on 
 his part, swore that he would not conclude a 
 separate peace, an .oath which he was soon com- 
 pelled to violate. On his return homeward Alex- 
 ander met with some obstruction in passing the 
 Ti-ent, the bridge at Newark having been broken 
 down by the army of King John, who expired at 
 the castle of Newark, 19th Oct. 1216. 
 
 Some time before this (May 15, 1213) John had 
 been reduced to the unworthy expedient of sur- 
 rendering his dominions into the hands of the 
 Pope, and of consenting to hold them hencefor- 
 ward only as his vassal, as a means of escaping 
 from the consequences of the papal interdict, and 
 threatened excommunication. When compelled 
 by his barons and clergy (June 19, 1215) to sign 
 the Great Charter, inwardly resolving to violate 
 its provisions, he, as one means of effecting this, 
 laid a statement of the matter, with a complaint 
 of the violence imposed upon him, before his feu- 
 dal lord, the supreme pontiff, who issued a bull, 
 absolving him from his oath, annulling the char- 
 ter, and prohibiting the barons from exacting the 
 observance of it, on pain of excommunication. 
 Strange to say, the English primate refused to 
 obey the pope in publishing the sentence, and 
 though suspended on account of this proceeding, 
 and a new and particular sentence of excommuni- 
 cation was issued by name against the principal 
 barons, — including not only the French prince 
 Louis, but Alexander and his whole army, and 
 the entire realm of Scotland, — the nobility and 
 people, and even the clergy, of both kingdoms 
 adhered to the combination against him, and so 
 little zeal in the matter was manifested by the 
 clergy of Scotland, that nearly a twelvemonth 
 elapsed before it was published there. [Chron. 
 Melrose, 192. Fordtm, ix. 31.] 
 
 Although Alexander, as ah-eady stated, had 
 taken the town of Carlisle, the castle held out, 
 and was besieged by him unsuccessfully. While 
 engaged in this siege, a portion of the army of 
 Prince I.iOuis was entirely defeated in the streets 
 
 of Lincoln, 19th May 1217, the count de Perche, 
 its commander-in-chief, being killed, and many 
 of the chief commanders taken prisoners. On the 
 news of this defeat, Prince Louis, who was still 
 occupied w-ith the siege of Dover, proceeded to 
 London, where he learned the further defeat of a 
 fleet bringing him reinforcements from France, 
 and the general defection of the barons, as they 
 had by this time become suspicious of his inten- 
 tion. In the general tiu'n which men's disposi- 
 tions had taken, the excommunication denounced 
 by the legate failed not now to produce a mighty 
 effect on them, and they were easUy persuaded to 
 consider a cause as impious, which had hitherto 
 been unfortunate, and for which they had already 
 entertained an unsurmountable aversion. Seeing 
 his cause to be desperate, Louis now began to be 
 anxious for the safety of his person, and entered 
 into a negotiation with the earl of Pembroke, pro- 
 tector of the realm of England, — Heniy the Thiitl, 
 the son and successor of King John, being then a 
 minor, — and a peace was concluded, Louis stipu- 
 lating for a full indemnity to the English of his 
 party — with a restitution of their honours and for- 
 tunes, together with the free and equal enjoyment 
 of those liberties which that wise noble had guar- 
 anteed in the name of the prince to the rest of the 
 nation — and formally renouncing his pretensions 
 to the crown of England. That Louis might be 
 reconciled to the holy see, he did penance by 
 walliing barefooted to the legate's tent, in pres- 
 ence of both armies. He then departed with all 
 his foreign forces to France. 
 
 On receiving intelligence of these events, Alex- 
 ander, who was then on his march into England, 
 made overtures of peace to the young king Hen- 
 ry HI., and after some time spent in negotia- 
 tion, a treaty was concluded between them. He 
 then yielded up the town of Carlisle to the Eng- 
 lish, and in an intenaew which he had with King 
 Henry at Northamption, he did homage to him, 
 — but for his English possessions only, as Scot- 
 tish writers allege, — and returned into Scotland. 
 [C/iron. Mel. 192, 194, 195. Fordun ix. 31.] 
 
 Alexander now sought to be reconcQed to the 
 Pope, and having procured a safe conduct from 
 England, he proceeded to Tweedmouth, on the 
 English side of the Border, and there met the
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 05 
 
 ALEXANDER U. 
 
 fticlibisliop of York and the bishop of Diiiliam who 
 had been delegated by tlie Pope's legate for the 
 pni7>ose, and received absohition from their hands, 
 1st December 1217, witliout being called npon to 
 pejform tlie ignominious penance which generally 
 preceded absohition. Some daj-s thereafter the 
 delegates also removed the ban of excomnnniica- 
 tion from Alexander's mother, queen Ermengarde. 
 Tlie sentence was also removed from tlie whole 
 body of the Scottish nation, except the prelates 
 and the clergy, who had become obnoxious by 
 reason of their reluctance to publish the bull. 
 
 In tlie spring of 1218, William, prior of Dur- 
 nam, and Walter de Wisbech, archdeacon of York, 
 traversed Scotland, " from Berwick to Aberdeen," 
 for the purpose of absolving the Scottish clergy 
 from the sentence of excommunication. While 
 npon this tour, on arriving at a town they snra- 
 moned the clergy to attend them, and having 
 
 required them to swear allegiance to the papal 
 legate, and to make a candid confession of all 
 nintters concerning which they wore a.sked, they 
 absolved them, standing barefoot before the doors 
 of their churches and abbeys. The coinniission- 
 ers were very sumptuously entertained, and thcii 
 favour was courted by large bribes of money, and 
 many presents. IRidpat/t's Border History, p 
 127.] On their return south they halted at Ihc 
 abbey of Lindores, where the prior of Durham 
 was nearly suflbcated with smoke, a fire having 
 broken out in the chamber where he slept, through 
 the carelessness and rioting of tliosc who had the 
 charge of the wine, "his chaniberman," as Balfour 
 pithily says, " being verey drunke." He died at 
 Coldiiigham priory, whicli appears to have been 
 partially restored after its burning by King Johi: 
 in 1216. The following is a woodcut of the ruin,' 
 of this celebrated priory. 
 
 Against these proceedings the king appealed to 
 Rome, while tlie clergy themselves sent a deputa- 
 tion of three bi.shops to the Pope. Ajudgment was 
 obtained in theii- favour, which declared that the 
 legate had exceeded his powers, and not only was 
 
 absolution granted by Pope llouurius, luit tlie 
 liberties and privileges of the Scottish church were 
 confirmed [Fordun a d'oodal, vol. li. pp. 40, 42.] 
 For this favour one of the causes mentioned m 
 the respect and obedience which Alexander had 
 
 E
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 66 
 
 ALEXANDER IL 
 
 manifested to tlie papal see. This concession on 
 liis part in a few years thereafter (in 1225) led to 
 one of still greater importance. The Scottish 
 clergy having represented to the Pope, that fi-om 
 the want of a metropolitan they could not hold a 
 provincial council, he authorized them to hold a 
 general council of their own authority. Of this 
 permission they were not slow to take advantage, 
 and having assembled under its sanction, they 
 drew up a distinct form of proceeding, by which 
 the Scottish provincial councils were in future to 
 be held ; instituted the office of Conservator Sta- 
 tutorum, and continued to assemble frequent pro- 
 vincial councils, unfettered by the intervention of 
 any foreign superior. 
 
 By one article of the treaty of peace concluded 
 in 1217 between Alexander and Henry, it was 
 stipulated that the king of Scotland sliould marry 
 the princess Joan, the eldest sister of the king of 
 England ; and their nuptials, after some delays, 
 occasioned by the detention of the princess in 
 France, were celebrated on the 25th of June 1221. 
 The princess Joan, on her marriage, was secured 
 in a jointure of one thousand pounds of land rent. 
 IFcedera, tom. ii. p. 252.] Lord Hailes says, 
 " The jointure lands were Jedworth, Lessudden, 
 Kinghorn, and Crail. Any deficiencies were to 
 be made good out of the castles and castellanys of 
 Ayr, Rutherglen, Lanark, and the rents of Clydes- 
 dale. Kinghorn and Crail were, at that time, 
 part of the jointure lands of the queen-dowager." 
 
 The peace with England and the mamage of 
 Alexander to the English king's sister put a stop 
 to all hostilities between the two nations for sev- 
 eral years, and introduced a friendly intereoui-se 
 between the two royal families, now so nearly re- 
 lated, which for a long time continued uninterrupt- 
 ed. The king and queen of Scotland made fre- 
 quent visits to the court of England ; where they 
 were nobly entertained, and received many valu- 
 able proofs of friendship from King Henry. Tlie 
 alliance with England was still farther strength- 
 ened by the mamage of Alexander's two sisters, 
 the princesses Margaret and Isabella, who had 
 been sent to England in the preceding reign, to 
 English barons of gi-eat power and influence, 
 namely, Margaret, soon after her brother's mar- 
 rage in 1221, to the celebrated Hubert de Burgh, 
 
 justiciary of England, and Isabella, in 1225, to 
 Roger Bigot, eldest son of Hugh, Earl Bigot. 
 [Fordun, ix. 32, 33. Fadera, i. 227, 228, 374. 
 Matth. Paris, 216.] For providing portions for 
 his sisters, Alexander, in 1224, levied an aid ol 
 ten thousand pounds upon the nation. This grant 
 is stated by some of our Scottish writers, in the 
 loose manner in which they are accustomed to 
 write of events which took place at that remote 
 period, to have been authorized by Alexander's 
 parliament; while, on the contrary, it was imposed 
 by the simple order of the king himself, without 
 the slightest appearance of a meeting of the three 
 estates, or even of the council of the king. Such 
 a thing as a parliament was then unknown in 
 Scotland. The first meeting, indeed, of what 
 may be termed one did not take place till 1289, 
 fully sixty-five years later, when, after the death 
 of Alexander HI., the estates of the kingdom, 
 that is, the five guardians or regents, ten bishops, 
 twelve earls, twenty-three abbots, eleven priors, 
 and forty-eight barons, calling themselves the 
 community of Scotland, although no representa- 
 tives of the burghs or of the people were among 
 them, met at Brigham, now Birgham, an obscure 
 village in Berwickshire, to take into consideration 
 the proposal for a nianiage between the prince ol 
 Wales, the son of Edward the First of England, 
 and the young queen Margaret of Scotland, called 
 " the Maiden of Norway." When Fordun (vol. 
 ii. p. 34) asserts that Alexander the Second, im- 
 mediately after his coronation, held his parliament 
 in Edinburgh, in which he confinned to the chan- 
 cellor, constable, and chamberlain the same high 
 offices which they had filled at his father's death, 
 the word parliament so used may be held only to 
 mean an assembly of the court, or the council of 
 his nobles and great officers of the crown, and 
 not a parliament, or even convention of estates, in 
 the modern meaning of the word. [See Tytter\ 
 History of Scotland, vol. ii. sect. 3.] 
 
 Anciently the barons of the realm, with the 
 crown vassals and higher clergy, constituted the 
 communitas regni, which formed the parliament, 
 as Mr. Skene terms it, of all Teutonic nations. 
 To this body, composed of Celtic, Norman, and 
 Saxon dignitaries and landholders, belonged the 
 duty of counselling the monarch, and expressing
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 ALEXANDER IL 
 
 Die wants and wishes of the nation, without the 
 great mass of tlie people having citlicr a voice or 
 a will in the matter, the principle of elective re- 
 presentation being altogether unknown to them. 
 But there was another and even a higher body in 
 the state, independent of the communitas, whose 
 peculiar privileges were only exercised on great and 
 rare occasions, namely, when there was a vacancy 
 in the throne. This was the Sepleni Comites Rcgni 
 Scotice, "the seven earls of Scotland." Until very 
 recently, the existence of such a corporate body 
 in the state seems to have been entirely unknown. 
 To Sir Francis Palgrave belongs the merit of hav- 
 ing made the discovery of a fact of so much im- 
 portance to the right understanding of the history 
 of Scotland. It is proved, he says in his ' Trea- 
 sury Documents illustrative of Scottish History,' 
 published in 1837, that " there existed in the an- 
 cient kingdom of Scotland, a known and estab- 
 lished constitutional body denominated 'the seven 
 earls of Scotland,' possessing privileges of singular 
 importance as a distinct estate in the realm, sev- 
 ered equally ftom the other earls, and from the 
 body of the baronage." These seven earls as a 
 body derived their functions from the old Celtic 
 constitution of the country, ancient Albania, or 
 Scotland, north of the friths of Forth and Clyde, be- 
 ing divided into seven gi'eat provinces or govern- 
 ments. The Pictish names of these provinces 
 were Fiv, Cait, Fotla, Fortrein, Circui, Ce, and 
 Fidach, corresponding with, according to Geraldus 
 Cambrensis, Fife, Caithness, Atholl and Garmo- 
 rin, Stratherne and Menteth, Angus and Meanij, 
 Moray and Ross, and Marr and Buchan. Three 
 of these were provinces of tlie Southern Picts, 
 namely, Fife, Stratherne and Blenteth, and Angus 
 and Meai-ns ; the other four belonged to the nor- 
 thern Picts. These seven provinces formed the 
 kingdom of the Picts or Scotland proper, previous 
 to the ninth century. The Scottish conquest, in 
 843, having added to it Dalriada, which after- 
 wards became Argyle, and Caithness having to- 
 wards the end of the same century fallen into the 
 hands of the Norwegians, the former was after 
 that period substituted for the latter, and the carl 
 of Argyle instead of the earl of Caithness was 
 numbered among •' the seven earls." The Pictish 
 nation consisted of a confederacy of fourteen tribes 
 
 spread over the seven provinces named, in each 
 of which one of the seven superior chiefs ruled 
 under the Celtic name of maormor. In the reign 
 of Edgar they assumed the Sa.\on title of earl, 
 and their territories were exactly the same with 
 the earldoms into which the north of Scotland was 
 afterwards divided. 
 
 In the appendix to the first volume of Mr. 
 Skene's valuable 'History of the Highlanders,' 
 will be found a clear account of the ' seven ancient 
 provinces of Scotland,' over which the seven carls 
 presided. It was the privilege of these seven 
 superior chiefs, by immemorial custom, as a 
 peculiar estate in the realm, to appoint a king, 
 wlieuevcr there was a vacancy, and to invest him 
 with the royal authority, a right which they appear 
 to have exercised after the Pictish kingdom had 
 ceased to exist. Among the other documents 
 preserved in the Treasury, illustrative of Scottish 
 history, which the researches of Sir Francis 
 Palgrave have brought to light, is a roll contain- 
 ing the appeal of the seven earls in 1290 to the 
 authority and protection of Edward I. and tht 
 English crown, against William Eraser, Bishop of 
 St. Andrews, and John Comyn, Lord of Badenoch, 
 the Scottish regents, during the interregnum that 
 succeeded the death of the Maid of Norway, on 
 the ground that the regents were infringing or in- 
 tending to infringe this their constitutional fran- 
 chise ; which appeal, it is now understood, led to 
 the famous summons of the English monarch 
 that the Scottish nobility and clergy should meet 
 him at Norham in the English territories, on the 
 10th of INLiy 1291, to decide upon the claims of 
 the various competitors to the Scottish crown. 
 Having given this explanation, which will form a 
 key to much of what would be otherwise unintel- 
 ligible or obscure in the early history of Scotland, 
 we resume the regular narrative. 
 
 The external tranquillity which Scotland en- 
 joyed after the peace with England and the mar- 
 riage of Alexander to the sister of the English 
 king, allowed Alexander leisure to suppress somn 
 dangerous insurrections that had broken out at 
 home. In 1221, Somerled, a grandson of the 
 celebrated lord of the Isles of that name, pos- 
 sessed the whole district of Argyle, which waa 
 then much more extensive than the modem Ar-
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 68 
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 g}-lesliu-e, and having that year risen in rebellion, 
 the king collected an army in Lothian and Gallo- 
 way, and sailed for Argyle, intending to disembark 
 Ills force, and penetrate into the interior of the 
 country, but his ships were di-iven back by a tem- 
 pest, and forced to take refuge in the Clyde. Al- 
 exander, however, was not discouraged, but re- 
 solved to proceed into Argyle by land. With a 
 large army, which he had summoned from every 
 quarter of his dominions, he made himself master 
 of the whole of the insm-gent district, and compel- 
 led Somerled to flee to the Isles, where, about 
 eight years afterwards, he met a violent death. 
 ■\Vinton says, 
 
 " De king that yliere Argyle wan 
 Dat rebell wes till hym befor than 
 For wythe hys Ost thare in wes he 
 And Athe' tuk of thare Fewte, 
 Wythe thare serwys and their Homage 
 Dat of hym wald hald thare Herytage, 
 But of the Ethchetys of the lave 
 To the Lordies of that land he gave." 
 
 The estates of those who fled were bestowed on 
 the principal men of the king's army as a reward 
 for their having joined the expedition; but wher- 
 ever the former vassals of Somerled submitted and 
 were received into favour, they became crown 
 vassals, and held their lands in chief of the crown. 
 The district in which the forfeited estates were, was 
 farther brought under the direct jurisdiction of the 
 government, by being, according to the invariable 
 policy of Alexander n., erected into a sheriffdom 
 by the name of Argyle, the first sherift'dom bearing 
 that name, while the ancestor of the Campbells 
 was made hereditary sheriff of the new sheriffdom. 
 [Skene's History of the Highlanders, vol. ii. p. 46.] 
 The whole of the then northern Argyle, now part 
 of Inverness-shire, was bestowed on the earl of 
 Ross, as a reward for the assistance which he had 
 rendered to the king on this and a former occasion. 
 
 Besides suppressing this insun-ection in Arg3'le, 
 Alexander was about the same time called upon to 
 punish some disturbances of an alarming kind 
 which had broken out in Caithness. In 1222, 
 Adam bishop of Caithness was '■ruelly burnt to 
 death in his own palace. He had proved himself 
 extremely rigorous in enforcing the demand for 
 tithes, leading the poor people's corn, as Balfoiu- 
 
 says, " too avariciously," and when the people of 
 his diocese had assembled to consider what was to 
 be done under the circumstances, one of them 
 exclaimed, " short rede, good rede, slay we the 
 bishop," meaning, " Few words are best, let us kill 
 the bishop." The persons assembled unfortunately 
 were too excited to pause or reflect — they followed 
 the cruel advice, thus rashly given, but too literally. 
 Rushing with eagerness to the bishop's house, they 
 furiously assaulted it, set it on fire, and burnt the 
 unhappy prelate in the flames of his own palace, 
 with a monk who attended him, named Serlo. 
 Some of the bishop's servants applied to the earl 
 of Orkney and Caithness to protect their master 
 from the fmy of the mob; he answered that ii 
 the bishop came to him he would be sure of pro- 
 tection, but did not oft'er to go to his assistance. 
 Alexander received intelligence of this cruel action 
 when he was upon a jouniey towards England. 
 He immediately turned back, marched into Caith- 
 ness with an army, and put to death four hundi-ed 
 of those who had been concerned in the murder of 
 the bishop. The earl of Orkney who might have 
 prevented the catastrophe but did not, was believed 
 to have favoured the conspiracy, but him the king 
 pardoned, as he had no actual hand in the crime. 
 He had to pay, however, a large sum of money, 
 and give up the thii-d part of his estate. Balfour 
 says that in the following year, w-hile Alexander 
 was keeping his birth-day at Forfar, the eai'l of 
 Orkney with a good sum of ready money redeemed 
 the thu-d part of his estate from the king, but on 
 his return home he was murdered in his own 
 castle, which was afterwards burnt, in imitation 
 and revenge of the bishop's fate. This event, 
 however, according to the chronicle of Melrose 
 (p. 201) quoted by Lord Hailes, did not take 
 place tiU 1231. 
 
 In the life of Alexander I. allusion has been 
 made to the peculiar law of succession which pre- 
 vailed amongst the Pictish or Gaelic tribes. [See 
 p. 54, ante.'] This law of Tanistry, as it was callea, 
 provided that on the death of a chief, the brother, 
 or " he of the blood who was nearest," succeeded 
 to the chiefship, to the exclusion of females and 
 even sons, the brother being considered one degree 
 nearer the original founder or patriarch of the 
 race than the son, and if the person who ought to
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 69 
 
 AI-EXANUEK II. 
 
 succeed wa.s muler fcmrteen yc.irs of age, — tlie nii- 
 cieut Iliglilaud period of ninjorit}-, — his nearest 
 male relation became cliief, and continued so dur- 
 ing his life, the proper heir inheriting tlie eluel'sliip 
 only at his death. [S/wiie's llistonj of the High- 
 landers, vol. i. pp. 1(50, IGl.] The establishment 
 of such a law originated jirimarily, there cannot 
 be a donbt, in the natnral anxiety to avoid mino- 
 rities in a tribe or elan, so that it niiglit always 
 have a conijietent leader in war, a princijile «hieli, 
 however much opposed to the feudal notions of 
 later times, flowed naturally from the patriarchal 
 constitution of society in the Highlands, being 
 peculiarly adapted to the circumstances of a peo- 
 ple whose warlike habits and love of military en- 
 terprise, as well as addiction to armed [iredatory 
 expeditions, demanded at all times a chief of full 
 age and every way qualified to act as their leader 
 and commander. 
 
 As, however, the Highlanders adhered strictly 
 to succession in the male line and according to the 
 lineal descent from the common ancestor, or found- 
 er of the tribe, an)' infraction of this rule was of- 
 ten productive of the most serious outbreaks and 
 insurrections. This was remarkably the case in 
 the old maormordom or province of Moray, which, 
 at the period when Alexander the Second ascended 
 the throne, included not only what now forms the 
 counties of Elgin and Nairn, but a considerable 
 part of Banffshire and nearly the half of Inver- 
 ness-shire. This was always one of the most re- 
 bellious portions of the kingdom ; and although 
 the tribes of Moray, in common with the I'est of 
 the Highlanders, recognised in Alexander I. and 
 his successor David I. the legitimate heirs of Jlal- 
 colm Canmore, they were never without a pretext 
 for disturbing the country. After the suppression 
 of their attempt at insurrection early in the reign 
 of the former, when Angus refeiTed to (p. 54) as 
 of the family of l\Iacbeth, — whom Skene with rea- 
 son supposes to be the same with Head or Heth, 
 whose name with Comes attached to it appears as 
 witness in numerous charters of David I., Head 
 or Heth being the surname of the family, — w.os in 
 in possession of the earldom, they remained quiet 
 till 1130, Alexander's successor David I. being 
 then on the throne. In that year, an Angus earl 
 rf Moray, — either the individua' referred to above, 
 
 who escaped confiscation by causing his acconi- 
 liliee I. adman, younger son of Donald Unnc, tr. 
 be ]iut to death, or a descendant of tho same 
 name, — taking advantag(^ of David's absence at 
 the English court, broke out into rebellion, and 
 after having obtained possession of the northern 
 districts of Scotland, advanced at the head of a 
 numerous army, into Forfarshire; bnt Edward, .son 
 of Siward, earl of Northumberland, led an army into 
 Scotland, with which he defeated and slew the oarl 
 at Strickathrow. Twelve years thereafter one AVi 
 mund, an English monk, who had risen to be bishop I 
 of I\Ian, claiming to be the son of Angns, asserted 
 his right to the earldom, and assumed the name ol 
 Malcolm Macbeth. He was assisted by Somerled, 
 thane of Argyle, whose daughter he married, and 
 nuiny of tho northern chiefs. After having for 
 several years sustained a struggle with David, he 
 was at length betrayed by his own adherents, 
 who put out his eyes and delivered him up to the 
 Scottish king. He was sent a prisoner to the cas- 
 tle of Roxburgh, hut after a tedious captivity, was 
 l)ardoned, when he retired to the abbey of Riland 
 in Yorkshire, where he died. [See Life of David 
 I. post."] 
 
 On the death of David I. in 1153, the Tanistic 
 law of succession would have conferred the right 
 to the throne on Malcolm son of Duncan, the eld- 
 est sou of Malcolm Caniuore, but being then in 
 possession of the earldom of Athol (p. 54), lie 
 does not appear to have brought it forward, pre- 
 ferring probably the certainty of possession under 
 the feudal law to the risk of a hopeless conflict. 
 On his death however, some years afterwards, it 
 would appear that the law of Tanistry again came 
 into conflict with the established system, not only 
 as respects the succession to the crown, but in 
 reference also to the family possessions of the 
 earldom of Athol, and we find the celebrated Boy 
 of Egi-emont, in the person of William, son of 
 William Fitz-Duucan, a younger son of Duncan, 
 appearing as a claimant of both, in opposition to 
 M.alcolm IV., the reigning monarch, and to his 
 cousin Henry, son of Malcolm his father's brother, 
 then earl of Athol. The people of the Highlands, 
 ever prepared to avail themselves of an occasion to 
 thrust out the race that govenied them according 
 to the Saxon laws, were the more encooraged f 
 
 I
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 70 
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 support the claim of this individual in the absence 
 of Malcolm TV., tlien rendering military service 
 to Henry II. in France, by the general dissatis- 
 faction professed to be entertained on account of 
 that servitude. Six of the seven great earls of 
 Scotland, who governed the districts into which the 
 ancient Tictish provinces of Scotland were divided 
 
 and iu whose hands the nomination of the crown 
 
 was vested [see p. 67]— sent a message to Mal- 
 colm, then at Toulouse, expressing their disappro- 
 bation of his proceedings, and indicating a with- 
 drawal of their allegiance. On his return from 
 France, he met the chiefs at Perth ; and whilst 
 by the intervention of his clergy he endeavour- 
 ed to pacify them and regain their confidence, 
 he was in 1160 attacked by a portion of the 
 confederacy, but they were repulsed, and many of 
 their followers slain. [See life of Malcolm IV. 
 post.'] Donald Bane, another son of William 
 Fitz-Duncan, and grandson of Duncan, afterwards 
 cook up the claim, and supported by the northern 
 chiefs, he for seven years held out the provinces 
 of Moray and Ross against William the Lion, but 
 in 1187, while his army lay at Inverness, a ma- 
 rauding party commanded by Roland of Galloway 
 accidentally encountering him, when attended by 
 few of his followers, attacked and slew him. In 
 1211 his son Guthred landed from Ireland and 
 wasted the province of Ross. Notwithstanding 
 that the king (William the Lion) went against 
 him in person at the head of an army, he kept 
 possession of the north of Scotland for some time, 
 but was at last betrayed into the hands of Wil- 
 liam Comyn, by whom he was beheaded. 
 
 On the accession of Alexander II. to the throne, 
 Donald Bane, or MacWilliam, the brother of 
 Guthred, and the son of that Donald who was 
 slain in 1187, prepared to assert his own preten- 
 sions to the crown, and in conjunction with Ken- 
 neth Macbeth, who after an unsuccessful attempt 
 to obtain the earldom of Moray in the reign of 
 Malcolm IV. had taken refuge in Ireland, invaded 
 Scotland at the head of a numerous body of Irish 
 followers. They made an inroad into Moray, but 
 were met by Ferchard, earl of Ross, an ally of the 
 government, who defeated and slew them. Balfour 
 in his annals says: "In the zeire 1215, Donald 
 Bane, the sone of Mack ■ William, and Keneth 
 
 Mack-Acht, with the son of a pittey king ol 
 Irland, and a good armey, invadit the heighf 
 lands. Against quhom Machentagar Icweys ane 
 armey, and with them feights a werey bloodiey 
 and creuell batell, quhom he totally ouerthrowes, 
 the 17 day of Julay, and solemly presents the 
 rebells heads to the king ; for wich so gude 
 seruice the king solemley knights Machentagar, 
 and gives him a zeirly pensione during his 
 lyflTe." [Vol. i. p. 38.] Lord Hailes transcribed 
 the same names, with a slight difference in the 
 spelling, from the Chronicle of Melrose. "The 
 author," he says, " being a Saxon, has coiTupted 
 the Gaelic names ; Kenaukmacaht and M'Kentagai 
 are unintelligible words." From the above retro- 
 spect, which was necessary to render the narrative 
 clear, the reader will not be at a loss to under- 
 stand that by Donald Bane is meant Donald 
 M'William the grandson of William, and great- 
 grandson of Duncan king of Scotland, and bj 
 Machentagar, Ferchard Macantagart, earl of Ross, 
 who conquered and slew him and Kenneth Mack- 
 Act, or Macheth, as already narrated. 
 
 The rebellion of Somerled in 1221, of which an 
 account has been given iu pages 66, 67, is the last 
 of those persevering efforts made to replace the 
 family of Duncan on the throne of his father Mal- 
 colm. By an intermarriage of their families at an 
 earlier period Somerled had become closely related 
 to the race of Duncan. The language of the old 
 chronicler Winton, ab'eady quoted, 
 
 " Dat rebel] wes till hyin befor thjin,'* 
 
 would imply that he with ti;3 forces of Argyle had 
 aided in the previous one of 1215. The death, there- 
 fore, of the last of the heirs of the direct line seems 
 to have opened the way to a claim to the throne in 
 his own right. In reading of these continuous 
 struggles, and of the aid so frequently rendered 
 by the Irish and Scottish branches of the Celtic 
 family to the assertion of the old Pictish law, we 
 see another proof of the tenacity with which under 
 all discouragements they held to it. In the fre- 
 quent interference also of the Irish in these intei'- 
 nal struggles, — made too, it is worthy of being 
 noted, generally on occasions when the occupant 
 of the throne was embarrassed by other questions, 
 — we seem to read over again the series of con
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 71 
 
 ALEXANDER n. 
 
 tests — brought to light by Skene and others — 
 whereby the Irisli Dahiadic tribe, not having then 
 the Norman arms to encounter, at an earlier pe- 
 riod of tlie national history more successfully sub- 
 merged the existing government, and gave the 
 name of Scotland, and race of nionarclis — the true 
 heirs according to their theory — to that country. 
 
 Although the family of Angus had become ex- 
 tinct by the death of Kenneth, yet by the Celtic 
 law of succession, the claims of the family were 
 transmitted to the next branch of the clan, and in 
 1228 the tranquillity of the same district was again 
 liisturbed by one Gillespie, claiming to be the 
 chief of the province. This warrior, after burning 
 50me wooden castles, surprising and slaying a 
 baron who had been sent against him, called Tho- 
 mas of Thirlstane, to whom Malcolm IV. had 
 given the district of Abertai-ff, set fire to the town 
 of Inverness, and spoiled and wasted the crown 
 lands in that neighbourhood. The king went 
 against him in person, but for a while he eluded 
 his pursuit. He was at last encountered and slain, 
 by William Comyn earl of Buchan, the justiciary 
 of the kingdom. As a reward for suppressing 
 this insurrection Comyn got a grant from the king 
 of the districts of Badenoch and Lochaber. In 
 accordance with his usual policy, Alexander erected 
 that portion of the extensive earldom of Moray, 
 ;vhich was not then under the rule of the Bissets, 
 the Comyns, and other Norman barons, into the 
 separate sheriffdoms of Elgin and Nairn. " The 
 authority of government," says Skene, " was thus 
 so effectually established that the Moravians did 
 not again attempt any resistance; and thus ended 
 with the death of Gillespie, the last of that series 
 of persevering efforts which the earls of Moray had 
 made for upwards of one hundred years to pi'cserve 
 their native inheritance." [Highlanders of Scot- 
 land, vol. ii. p. 170.] 
 
 In 1233 the most serious insurrection which 
 Alexander had yet to contend with occurred in 
 Galloway, arising out of a similar principle to 
 that which produced the disturbances in Moray; 
 the adherence, namely, of the inhabitants to the 
 ancient law of tanistry, as evidenced in their un- 
 willingness to submit to female succession. The 
 people of that extensive district, which forms 
 the south-western angle of Scotland, were chiefly 
 
 of a Celtic race. Besides offshoots from the Scoth 
 of Kintyre, large bodies of colonists from Ireland 
 formed, at various times, settlements there, durinj; 
 the ninth, tenth, and eleventh centuries, and from 
 the frequent incursions of these and other settlers, 
 the district obtained its name ; either, as is most 
 likely, from the word Call, which originally signi- 
 fied stranger or wanderer, and in this sense was 
 ap])lied to the pirates who, in those days, infested 
 the western coasts of Scotland, — hence the term 
 used by the Irish annalists, in reference to them, 
 namely the Gallgael, meaning Gaelic pirates or 
 rovers, — or, as is generally supposed, from the 
 Gaelic origin of the inhabitants. Although the 
 name is now confined to the shire of Wig 
 ton and the stewartry of Kirkcudbright, it an- 
 ciently had a more extensive application, as it 
 comprehended the entire peninsula between the 
 Solway and the Clyde, including Annandale in the 
 south-east, and most of Ayrshire in the north- 
 west, and was governed by its native chieftains, 
 styled the lords of Galloway, who acknowledged a 
 feudatory dependence on the Scottish crown. In 
 the twelfth century, Fergus, one of the most po- 
 tent of these, who was the son-in-law of Henry 
 I. of England, endeavoured to throw off his alle- 
 giance to Malcolm IV., and raised a formidable 
 insurrection in Galloway. Enraged at his daring, 
 Malcolm marched into his territory, and though 
 twice repulsed, he succeeded in a third effort, in 
 the year IIGO, in overcoming him. Fergus, after 
 suing for peace, resigned his lordship and posses- 
 sions to his two sons, Gilbert and Uchtrcd, and 
 retired to the abbey of Holyrood, where he died 
 in the following year. His two sons attended, as 
 feudatories, William the Lion, in 1174, on his un- 
 fortunate expedition into England ; but they no 
 sooner saw him taken captive than, at the head ol 
 their savage followers, they returned to their na- 
 tive wilds, attacked and denioli-shed the royal 
 castles, and murdered many subjects of William 
 who were settled in Galloway. To protect them 
 against the vengeance of their own sovereign, they 
 besought Henry, the English king, to receive tlicii 
 homage. In the meantime, before receiving an 
 answer to their revjuest, Uchtred was cruelly mur- 
 dered by his brother Gilbert for his share of the 
 inheritance. Gilbert renewed the negotiation with
 
 ALEXANDER U. 
 
 72 
 
 ALEXANDER II 
 
 Henrj' in liis own name, and offered to pay liim a 
 yearly tribute of two tlioiisand niarlis of silver, 
 five hundred cows, and five hundred swine. To 
 mark his detestation of the treacherous murder of 
 Uchtred, Henry refused both the homage and the 
 tribute. On regaining his liberty, King William 
 invaded Galloway with an army, but instead of 
 punishing Gilbert as he deserved, he accepted 
 from him a pecuniary satisfaction. In the follow- 
 ing year (1170) Gilbert accompanied William to 
 York, where he was received into the favour 
 of Henry, and did homage to him ; the crown 
 vassals as well as the kingdom of Scotland be- 
 ing then, in terms of the treaty which restored 
 William to freedom, placed under feudal subor- 
 dination to England. [See life of William the 
 Lion, post.^ From this Gilbert, who died in 1185, 
 sprang, afterwards, in the thii-d generation, Mar- 
 jory countess of Carrick in her own right, the mo- 
 ther of Robert the Bruce. Meantime Roland, the 
 son of the murdered Uchtred, seized the favoura- 
 ble moment of the death of his uncle Gilbert, to 
 attack and disperse his faction, and to claim pos- 
 session of all Galloway as his own inheritance, in 
 which he was favoured by his own sovereign, 
 William. Henry 11., however, the English king, 
 opposed his claims, and assembling a large army 
 at Carlisle, prepared to invade GaUoway. Ro- 
 land resolved upon a desperate resistance, but the 
 dispute was ultimately adjusted by Roland, after 
 swearing fealty to Henry, being confirmed in the 
 loi-dship of Galloway, on condition of surrendering 
 the territory of Can-ick to his cousin Duncan, the 
 eon of Gilbert. He is the Roland of Galloway 
 who, in 1187, encountered and killed the pre- 
 tender, Donald Bane, at Inverness, p. 69. On the 
 restoration of the national independence, Roland 
 obtained the office of constable of Scotland. He 
 died in December 1200. 
 
 Alan, the eldest son of Roland, and the last 
 male-heir of the line of the ancient 'lords of Gal- 
 loway,' died in 1233. He succeeded as constable 
 of Scotland, and was a personage of considerable 
 importance in Scottish history. He had been 
 twice married. By his first wife he had a daugh- 
 ter Helen, or Elena, mamed to Roger de Quincy, 
 earl of Winchester. By his second wife, Margaret, 
 the eldest of the three daughters, and eventual 
 
 heiresses of David, earl of Huntingdon, the bro- 
 ther of William the Lion, he had two daughters; 
 his eldest daughter by his second marriage, Devor- 
 guil, becoming the wife of John de Balliol, lord ol 
 Bernard castle, transmitted to their son John Bal- 
 liol, the competitor, afterwards king, the lineal right 
 of succession to the throne. Devorgnil's younger 
 sister Christian, was the wife of William des Forts, 
 son of the earl of Albemarle. LTnwiiling to have 
 their country partitioned among the husbands ol 
 Alan's three daughters, the people of Galloway 
 offered the lordship to Alexander, whose sense of 
 justice prevented him from depriving the legiti- 
 mate heirs of their right. They then requested 
 that an illegitimate son of Alan, named Tliomas, 
 should be appointed their lord. To this applica- 
 tion Alexander also refused to accede, on which 
 the Galwegians broke out into open rebellion, hav- 
 ing at their head the bastard Thomas, aided by 
 an Irish chieftain named Gilrodh, who joined him 
 with a large force from L-eland. To suppress this 
 formidable outbreak, Alexander led an expedition 
 against the rebellious Galwegians, who did not 
 wait to be attacked by him, but rushed forth from 
 their mountains and fastnesses with Celtic fury, 
 and proceeded to ravage the adjacent country. 
 They even contrived to surround Alexander, when 
 lie had got entangled among morasses, and he was 
 in imminent danger till Ferchard, earl of Ross, 
 came to his assistance, and assaulting the rebels 
 in the rear, routed them with great slaughter. 
 Galloway was restored to Alan's heiresses, and 
 the inhabitants compelled to receive as their supe- 
 rior Roger de Qnincey the husband of Elena. 
 Thomas and his Irish ally escaped to Ireland, but 
 in the following year they returned with a fresh 
 force, and attempted to renew the rebellion. Gil- 
 rodh, on landing, burnt his vessels, as if resolved 
 to conquer or die. The insurgents were, however, 
 again defeated, and Gilrodh surrendered himself 
 to the earl of March without resistance. He was 
 sent bound to Edinburgh castle, but both he and 
 Thomas were pardoned. Their Irish followers, 
 crowding towards the Clyde, in the hope of being 
 able to find a passage to their own country, fell 
 into the hands of a band of the citizens of Glas- 
 gow, who are said to have beheaded them all ex- 
 cept two, whom Balfour calls two of their chief
 
 ALEXANDER U. 
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 comiiiiuidcrs, and these tlicy seut to Edinburgh, 
 to be hanged and quartered there. The king's 
 enforcing tlie rights of Ahin's daughters, and at 
 tlie head of an army breaking down the spirit of 
 insurrection, was the introduction to the epoch of 
 granting charters for the holding of lands, and of 
 landholders giving leases to tenants, as well as of 
 the security of property and the cultivation of the 
 arts of husbandry in Galloway. 
 
 Notwithstanding the terms of amity in which 
 Henry and Alexander lived, there were still several 
 subjects of dispute between them, which now and 
 then occasioned some disquiet, and aflbrded matter 
 for discussion and negotiation ; although their own 
 pacific dispositions prevented an open rupture. 
 Henry showed at times au inclination to extend 
 the incidents of tlie homage of the king of Scot- 
 land to an unreasonable limit ; and in 1234 he 
 went so far as to solicit the Pope to exhort Al- 
 exander to acknowledge the superiority of Eng- 
 land over Scotland, au exhortation which Alex- 
 ander, when he received it, paid no attention to. 
 Alexander, on his part, always insisted either on 
 restitution being made to him of the three nor- 
 thern counties of England, or on the repayment of 
 the fifteen thousand merks paid by his father to 
 King John. The vacillating character of Henry 
 in. exposed the peace between the two countries 
 to the risk of constant inten-uption, but sometimes 
 he would conciliate his brother-in-law's favour by 
 gifts, concessions, and the warmest professions 
 of friendship. An instance of this occurred in 
 1230, when Henry invited Alexander to York, 
 where he celebrated Christmas, and entertained 
 him with great state, and after loading him 
 with presents, sent him home. In 1236, after 
 an interview between the two monarchs at New- 
 castle, where they royally feasted each other, 
 Henry bestowed the manor of Driflield on his 
 sister, the queen of Scots, for life, and at a sub- 
 sequent period he conferred on the same prin- 
 cess the manor of Staunton. [Citron. Melr. 203. 
 Foedera, i. 370, 379.] At length in September 
 1237, the matters in dispute between Henry and 
 Alexander were heard at York, before Otho, or 
 Endes le Blanc I'Aleran, a cardinal deacon and 
 the papal legate to England. The conference last- 
 ed for fifteen days, and twenty-four councillors of 
 
 the two kings were present. The iiegociulionH 
 terminated by a coinpromise. Henry, in full of iili 
 claims, con.sented to grant to Alexander lands in 
 Northumberland and Cumberland, of the yearly 
 value of two hundred pounds. Alexander agreed 
 to accept of these as an equivalent, and did hom- 
 age to Henry in general terms. JMalcolni MacdnlV, 
 earl of Fife, Walter Com}ii, earl of Mcnteith, and 
 others of the principal Scottish barons, bound 
 themselves by oath to maintain this agreement on 
 their monarch's part. [Fadera, i. p. 374, 400. 
 Fordtin, i. 370. JIailes'' Annals of Scotland, vol 
 i. p. 153.J 
 
 On this occasion the papal legate took an op- 
 portunity of intimating to Alexander his intention 
 of soon visiting Scotland, in order, as he pretend- 
 ed, to inquire into the ecclesiastical afl'aii-s of hii 
 kingdom. Alexander, however, was fully aware 
 of the true motive of this visit, namely, the exac 
 lion of money, and he had no desire to gratify the 
 legate in the matter. The avarice of the court o/ 
 Rome had, about this period, risen to such an ex- 
 orbitant height as to be the subject of general 
 complaint in all the nations of Christendom. The 
 enormous amount of power which the Pope and 
 his ministers universally possessed was used fur 
 purposes of extortion in every kingdom subject to 
 their control. The venality of the popedom wa.s 
 so great that it guided all its dealings with princes 
 and people everywhere abroad, and pervaded its 
 tribunals at home. Simony was o])enly practi-sed; 
 neither favours, nor even justice could be obtained 
 without a bribe, and he who paid the highest price 
 was sure to obtain his suit. In 122C Pope Ilono- 
 rius, under pretence that the poverty of the see of 
 Rome was the source of all the grievances that 
 existed, that they might be remedied, demanded 
 from every cathedral in the Christian world two 
 of the best prebends, and from every convent two 
 monks' portions, to be set apart as a perpetual 
 and fixed revenue of the papal see. This demand 
 was felt to be so unreasonable that it was unani- 
 mously rejected, but about three years later he 
 claimed and obtained the tenth of all ecclesiastical 
 revenues, which he levied in tlfe most oppressive 
 manner, rapacious and insolent collectors of the 
 tithes being sent into the different parishes, io 
 many case.s before the clergy had even drawn
 
 ALEXANDER 11. 
 
 74 
 
 ALEXANDEH II. 
 
 tlieir own rents. Of all this Alexander was not 
 ignorant, and lie had not forgotten the conduct of 
 tlie two deputies of the papal legate when, in 1218, 
 they visited Scotland and grievously harassed tlie 
 Scottish clergy. For a long period previous to 
 his reign, Scotland had submitted, altliough re- 
 luctantly and impatiently, to the repeated visits 
 of a papal legate who, under the pretext of watch- 
 ing over the interests, and reforming the abuses of 
 the cliurch, assembled councils, and levied large 
 sums of money in the country, but now that the 
 Scottish church had obtained from the Pope the 
 riglit, however ambiguously and loosely worded 
 the bull granting it might be, to hold provincial 
 councils of herself, the presence of a papal legate 
 in Scotland for any such purpose as that pretend- 
 ed by Otho was altogether imnecessary. Alex- 
 ander, therefore, peremptorily declared that he 
 would not allow any such visit. " I have never," 
 he said, " seen a legate in my dominions, and as 
 long as I live, I will not permit such an innova- 
 tion. We require no such visitation now, nor 
 have we ever required it in times past." He add- 
 ed a hint that should Otho venture to disregard 
 his prohibition and enter Scotland, he could not 
 answer for his life, owing to the ferocious habits 
 of his subjects. The legate prudently abandoned 
 all idea of the expedition then, but, as shall pres- 
 ently be seen, he carried his intention into effect a 
 few years thereafter. \_Matth. Paris, p. 377.] 
 
 Alexander's queen, Joan, had for some time 
 been in declining health, and according to the su- 
 perstition of the times, she sought relief at the 
 shrine of Thomas a Becket at Canterbury, but in 
 vain. She died on the 4th of March, 1238, in the 
 presence of her two brothers, King Henry and 
 Richard duke of Cornwall. 3he had no cliildren. 
 
 About this time it would appeal- that despaii-ing 
 of heii'S of his own body, Alexander publicly ac- 
 knowledged, in presence and with consent of 
 his barons, Robert Bruce, known in Scottish his- 
 tory as Bruce the Competitor, the grandfather of 
 the hero of Bannockburn, as the nearest heir in 
 blood to the crown. The birth of a son by Alex- 
 ander's second vnfe, in 12-11, put an end to his 
 expectations of the throne at the time ; and on 
 the competition for the crown which took place 
 after the death of the Maid of Norway, more than 
 
 fifty years afterwards, he urged this as one of hi? 
 strongest pleas. [See life of Robert the Bruce, 
 post.'\ 
 
 In the year 1239 Alexander had married at Rox - 
 burgli. Lady Mary de Couci, daughter of Ingelram 
 or Enguerrand de Couci, a lord of Picardy, Count 
 de Dreux, in France. His family affected a rank 
 and state scarcely inferior to that of a sovereign. 
 The motto of the new queen's father is said to 
 have been 
 
 Je ne siiis Roy, ni Prince aussi. 
 
 Je suis le Seigneur de Couci. 
 
 Tlie provision of Mary de Couci, on her mar- 
 riage, was a tliird of the royal revenues, amount- 
 ing to upwards of 4,000 merks. [^Matth. Paris, p. 
 555.] Soon after this marriage, Alexander, being 
 in England, met the papal legate Otho on his w.ay 
 to Scotland, and strenuously remonstrated with 
 him on his intended visit. Tlirough his earnest 
 entreaty, however, but with extreme reluctance, 
 and only at the joint request of the nobility of both 
 kingdoms, the king at length consented to admit 
 him within his dominions, and even permitted 
 him to hold a provincial council at Edinburgh, 
 but he insisted upon and obtained a written decla 
 ration from the legate, given under his seal, that 
 this permission to enter the kingdom should not 
 be drawn into a precedent. Not choosing, how.r 
 ever, to countenance by his presence what he af- 
 firmed to be an unnecessary innovation, Alexan- 
 der retired into the interior of his kingdom, nor 
 would he suffer the legate to extend his pecuniary 
 exactions beyond the Forth. [il/a«/(. Paris, p. 
 422.] Under such circumstances the papal emis- 
 sary tarried no longer than to collect those spoils 
 which both clergy and laitj', eager to get rid of 
 liim, poured into his rapacious hands. Secretly, 
 and without leave asked, he then departed from 
 Scotland. He had previously in this same year 
 (1240), plundered the prelates and convents of 
 England of large sums of mone}', partly by in- 
 trigues, and partly by menaces, and on his depar 
 ture is said to have carried more money out of the 
 kingdom than he left in it. 
 
 In 1241, the queen gave birth to a son at Rox- 
 burgh, whom the king called Alexander after him- 
 self He succeeded him on tlie throne under tho 
 name of Alexander III.
 
 ALEXANDER IL 
 
 75 
 
 ALEXANDEU II. 
 
 Although the ties of reliitionship which had 
 bound together Ileniy and Alexander, were now 
 severed, yet so good a mutual understanding still 
 subsisted between the two kings, that in 124L', 
 when Henry prepared to visit his dominions on 
 the continent, alter he had declared war against 
 Louis IX. of France, he committed to Alexander 
 the care of the northern froutiors of his kingdom. 
 lie probably distrusted his own baron.s, who, dis- 
 contented with his patronage of foreigners, were 
 then preparing that confederacy against him \\ liich 
 under Simon de Montfort, a few years later, virtu- 
 ally wrested all his regal authority from him. The 
 king of Scotland, in the absence of the English 
 sovereign, was the most likely person to have 
 seized the opportunity of disturbing the borders ; 
 but the trust thus so honourably confided to him 
 was as faithfully and honourably' discharged. 
 Alexander II. was not a prince to violate his faith, 
 and he amply proved himself worth}' of the confi- 
 dence which the English monarch had reposed in 
 him. IC/ir. Melr. 203, 20i. Matth. Paris, 395.] 
 
 In that age the great pastime of the nobles and 
 knights was the tournament. At one of these 
 feats of arms held in 1242, at Haddington, an inci- 
 dent occurred which led to important consequences. 
 Between the noble house of Athole and the Bissels, 
 •an English family' who held large possessions iu the 
 north of Scotland, a feud had long existed. At the 
 tournament referred to, Walter de Bisset was foiled 
 and overthrown by Patrick, earl of Athole, a young 
 nobleman of great promise. It has been already- 
 stated (life of Alexander I. p. 54, ante), that the 
 earldom of Athole was, towards the end of the 
 reign of David I. obtained by Malcolm, the son of 
 Duncan, the eldest son of Malcolm Canmore. 
 Malcolm was succeeded as earl by his son of the 
 same name. He left a son, Henry, who also en- 
 joyed the earldom. The latter died in the begin- 
 ning of the thirteenth centurj'. By a son who 
 predeceased him he had two granddaughters, Isa- 
 bel and Fernelith. Isabel, the elder, married 
 Thomas of Galloway, a younger son of Roland, 
 and brother of Alan, lord of Galloway. Fernelith, 
 the yoimger, married David de Hastings, an Anglo- 
 Norman knight. This Patrick, earl of Athole, was 
 the only child of the former, and the representa- 
 tive by the female line of the eldest branch of the 
 
 family of Duncan. In a short time after, the cnri 
 of Athole was murdered at Haddington, and the 
 
 house in which he bulged set on fu-c by the assassins. 
 Suspicion at once pointed to the defeated I5is.sct 
 as the instigator, if not the actual pcr|ictrator of 
 the crime. The nobility, headi'd by the carl u( 
 March, immediately raised an armed force, and, 
 excited to vengeance by David de Hastings, who 
 had marrieil Fernelith, the aunt and heiress of 
 Patrick, and now earl of Athole, they demanded 
 the life of both AValler and his mule \\'illiaui 
 Bisset, the chief of the family. The latter offered 
 to maintain his innocence by single combat; and 
 urged that, at the time of the murder, he was at 
 Forfar, seventy miles distant. By the exertions 
 of the king he was saved from death, but he wa? 
 banished and his estates were forfeited. All hit 
 kindred were involved in his ruin. As his enemies 
 secretly sought his life, the king took him under 
 his protection and concealed him from their fury 
 for three months. Escajiing after that period 
 first to Ireland and afterwards to England, Bisset 
 found his way to the court of King Henry, to 
 whom, as an English .subject, he seems to have 
 appealed against the judgment that had stripped 
 him of all his possessions and exiled him from 
 Scotland, on the plea " that Alexander, being 
 the vassal of Henry, had no right to inflict such 
 punishments on his nobles without the per- 
 mission of his liege lord. " So deep was his 
 desire of vengeance for the injuries which he 
 had sustained, that, forgetful of all feelings of 
 gratitude to Alexander, to whose generous in- 
 terposition on his behalf, lie owed his life, he 
 endeavoured, by the most insidious representa- 
 tions, to incite Henry to take up arms against 
 him. He declared that the king of Scots was in 
 league with France, and that he gave shelter and 
 protection to traitors from England who had taken 
 refuge iu his dominions. 
 
 Henry, believing on good grounds that a strong 
 anti-English feeling had begun to prevail in Scot- 
 land, and suspicious of the friendly correspondence 
 which Alexander had, since his marriage to 
 Mary de Couci, cultivated with France, gave 
 but too ready an ear to these artful statenienis 
 and insinuations. The personal intimacy of 
 the two kings had now for some lime ceased.
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 70 
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 and as national jealousies began to revive, tlic 
 weak -minded English monarch was the more 
 easily influenced against his former friend am\ 
 brother-in-law. He complained to Alexander that 
 lie had violated the duty which he was bound to 
 yield to him as his lord paramount, and Alexander 
 is said to have replied that he owed no homage 
 to England for any part of his dominions, and 
 would perform none. Henry on this being re- 
 ported to him, determined on an immediate inva- 
 sion of Scotland. As one of his pretexts for 
 preparing for hostilities, he alleged that "Walter 
 Comyn, earl of Menteth, had given umbrage to 
 England, by erecting two castles, the one in Gal- 
 loway, the other in Lothian." {Hailes, vol. i. p. 
 169.] The Comyns were remarkable at this pe- 
 riod for their cliampionship of Scottish indepen- 
 dence, and as the Walter Comyn mentioned was 
 one of the principal noblemen in Scotland, Henry 
 naturally enough looked upon him as representing 
 the feeling against England prevalent amongst 
 the Scottish nobility at the time. There was an- 
 other pretext, " that Alexander had leagued him- 
 self with France, and had afforded an asylum to 
 GeofiVey de Marais, and other English offenders." 
 In 1242, as has been already stated, Henry de- 
 clared war against Louis IX. of France, and made 
 an expedition into Guienne, his stepfather, the 
 count de la Marche, having promised to join him 
 with all his forces. He was unsuccessful, how- 
 ever, in all his attempts against the French king. 
 He was worsted at Taillebourg, was deserted by 
 his allies, lost what remained to him of Poitou, 
 and was obliged to return with loss of honour to 
 England. This disgrace rankled in his breast, 
 and Bisset's charge that Alexander was in league 
 with France, touching him on the point where he 
 was most sensitive, incensed him against Alexan- 
 der. He secretly applied to the earl of Flanders 
 for succours, and instigated no fewer than twen- 
 ty-two Irish chiefs to make a descent on the 
 Scottish coast. Having airanged all his plans, 
 he proclaimed war against Alexander in 1244, and 
 assembled a numerous and well-appointed army at 
 Newcastle, prepared to cross the borders into Scot- 
 land. Some troops which had been sent to the 
 assistance of Alexander by his brother-in-law, 
 John de Couci, were intercepted by Henry. The 
 
 English monarch at this period was not on good 
 terms with his nobles, most of whom were per- 
 sonally intimate with Alexander, and remembered 
 their old association in arms with huu against the 
 tyrant, King John. From some one or other of 
 them he doubtless obtained information of Henry's 
 intentions, in time to send notice to his brother- 
 in-law in Kcardy for what aid he could furnish him 
 with. He then determined upon a vigorous re- 
 sistance, and was warmly seconded by his nobihty. 
 Measures were taken to strengthen the frontier 
 fortresses of the kingdom ; and at the head of a 
 gallant army Alexander marched southward, re- 
 solved to he beforehand with Henry, and encounter 
 bis foes on English ground. From the description 
 which the contemporary Enghsh historian, Mat- 
 thew Paris, has given of the force under Alexander 
 on tliis occasion, it appears to have been a formid- 
 able one. " His army," he says, " was numerous 
 and brave ; he had a thousand horsemen tolerably 
 mounted, though not indeed on Spanish or 
 Itahan horses. His infantry approached to a 
 hundred thousand, all unanimous, all animatetl 
 by the exhortations of their clergy, and by con- 
 fession, courageously to fight and resolutely to cUe 
 in the just defence of their native land." The 
 horsemen were clothed in armour of iron network. 
 Henry had a larger body of cavalry than the Scot- 
 tish king, and his army included a force of five 
 thousand men at arms, splendidly accoutred 
 [Matth. Paris, p. 645. Chr. Melr. p. 156.] The 
 rival armies came in sight of each other at a place 
 called Ponteland in Northumberland. No battle 
 ensued, however. The English nobles held in high 
 respect the character of the Scottish king, who, 
 according to Matthew Paris, was justly beloved by 
 all the English nation, no less than by his own 
 subjects, and they did not fully approve of the 
 rash enterprise of their own sovereign. While the 
 Scottish army, undismayed by the superior array 
 of their opponents, were prepared and eager for 
 battle, the leaders of the English, on the other 
 hand, were only anxious to avert hostilities. 
 Henry soon saw that it would be dangerous to 
 push matters to extremities. Through the media- 
 tion of Richard earl of Cornwall, the brother of the 
 king of England, and the archbishop of York, a 
 treaty of peace was concluded at Newcastle on tt:»
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 77 
 
 ALEXANDER IL 
 
 13th of Au^ist, the terms of which were honour- 
 ahle to both sovereigns, mid that witliout a sword 
 being drawn, a bow bent, or a hmce put in rest. 
 Henry did not insist on an express act of liomage 
 from Alexander for the kinp;doin of Scotland, 
 wh le Alexander, on his side, agreed always to 
 'lenr good faitli and afl'ection to Henry as his liege 
 lord, and not to enter into any alliance with the 
 enemies of England, unless the English did him 
 some wrong. \Fccdera, torn. i. p. 429.] Tlie 
 terms of the treaty have by Scottish writers been 
 represented as favourable to Scotland, as in their 
 opinion Henry by it undoubtedlj' conceded the 
 point in dispute between tliora. Dr. Lingard, 
 however, an acute and impartial investigator, de- 
 scribes it as " an arrangement by which, though 
 Alexander eluded the express recognition of feu- 
 dal dependence, he seems to have conceded to 
 Henry the substance of his dem.i«d." This much 
 is certain, that although the matter was not pressed 
 to extremities, the claim of Henry was both re- 
 vived and in part exercised early in the following 
 reign. \_Life of Alexander III.^ It was also one 
 of the stipulations of the treaty, that a proposal 
 made in 12-12, the year after a son was bora to 
 Alexander, of a marriage between Margaret the 
 daughter of the king of England and the yonng 
 ^)rince of Scotland, should be carried into effect, 
 as it subsequently was in 1251, when Alexander 
 HI. was only ten )ears old. Alan Durward, at 
 that time considered the most accomplished knight 
 and the best military leader in Scotland, Henry 
 ue Baliol, and David de Lindesay, with other 
 knights and prelates, swore on the soul of their 
 lord the king, that the treaty should be kejjt in- 
 violate by him and his heirs. 
 
 In 1247 Alexander was again called to suppress 
 an insurrection which had broken out in Galloway. 
 Exasperated by the oppressions of their liege lord 
 Roger de Quincy, earl of Winchester, the husband 
 of Elena the eldest daughter of the deceased Alan, 
 lord of Galloway, the people of that district 
 suddenly rose against him, and besieged him in 
 his own castle. In a sally which he made lie was 
 successful in cutting a passage through his rebel- 
 lious vassals, and instantly sought redress from the 
 king. Alexander chastised and subdued the Insur- 
 gents, and reinstated de Quincy in his superiority. 
 
 The last expedition in which Alexander wua 
 engaged was undertaken in order to compel vari- 
 ous of the chiefs in the wcslorn islands and in tlie 
 north of Scotland who were at that lime the vu.s- 
 sals of Norway, to renounce their allegiance to that 
 power, and to reduce the entire country under his 
 own domioiou. On selling out he declared " Unit 
 he would not desist till ho had set his standard 
 upon the cliffs of Thurso, and subdued all tliat tlic 
 king of Norway possessed to the westward of tlie 
 German Ocean." [Matth. Paris, p. 550.] Tlic 
 principjil of these chiefs was Ewen, great-grand- 
 son of the first Somerlcd, lord of the Isles, and 
 grandson of his eldest son Dugall, who held cer- 
 tain of the western islands under the king of Nor- 
 w.iy. Ewen being the vassal of both sovereigns 
 for different parts of his possessions, was placed in 
 an awkward position between them, for if he con- 
 sented to the demand of Alexander, he would only 
 expose himself to the hostility of the Norwegian 
 king, while if he refused it, he was sure to incur 
 the vengeance of the king of Scots. Ewen seems 
 to liave considered it the better policy to remain 
 true to the king of Norway. Alexander collected 
 a great fleet and sailed for the western Islands, 
 determined upon making every elibrt to obtain 
 possession of them. It appears that so great was 
 the attention which was paid to the building of 
 ships in those days, that not only was Alexander 
 possessed of a considerable naval force, but even 
 the Hebridean chiefs, whose jirincipal business w.as 
 liiracy, then esteemed an honourable profession, 
 had formidable fleets. It is stated also that in 1231 
 Alan, lord of Galloway, who has been already 
 mentioned, was able to fit out a fleet of a hundred 
 and fifty ships, from his own territories, with 
 which he drove Olave the Black, king of JIan, 
 from his dominions. This may help to furnish 
 some idea of the extent of the naval strength of 
 .Vlexander the Second, when he set forth to the 
 western Isles to bring them under his sway. 
 
 Deeming it of the greatest consequence to gain 
 over Ewen to his hiterest, he besought him ic 
 give up Kerneburgh, and other three castles, 
 together with the lands which he held of Haco 
 king of Norway, promising liim that if he would 
 come under his allegiance, he would reward him 
 witn many greater estates in Scotland, and tiikc 
 
 I
 
 ALEXANDER II. 
 
 78 
 
 ALEXANDER U. 
 
 liiin iuto his confldeuce and favour. All Eweii's 
 relations and friends advised him to yield to the 
 king of Scotland and relinquish his fealty to the 
 Norwegian monarch, but the Island chief remained 
 steadfast to his allegiance, and declared that he 
 would not break his oath to King Haco. {^Skene's 
 History of the Highlanders, vol. ii. p. 61.] Al- 
 though, however, he is said to have refused all 
 otters of compromise, he appears to have agreed 
 to pay to Alexander an annual tribute of three 
 hundred and twenty marks, [Ayloff^s Calendars 
 of Ancient Charters, p. 336], doubtless for such 
 portion of his possessions as was under the actual 
 government of the king of Scots. All our histo- 
 rians style this Ewen, Angus of Argyle, but this 
 is evidently erroneous. 
 
 Alexander was not destined to see the end of 
 his expedition. The subjection of the western 
 Isles to the Scottish crown was reserved for his son 
 and successor, Alexander III. M'hen preparing 
 to invade these islands, and so far on his progress 
 as the Sound of Mull, this brave and prudent 
 monarch was attacked with a fever, of which he 
 died July 8, 1249, at Kerrara, a small island lying 
 off the bay of Oban ; being at the time of his death 
 in the 51st year of his age, and 31st of his reign. 
 A legend full of the superstitious feeling of the 
 times, yet not without a certain degree of poetical 
 interest, states that as Alexander lay in his bed 
 there appeared to him three men; one of them 
 dressed in royal garments, with a red face, squint- 
 ing eyes, and a temble aspect ; the second was 
 very young and beautiful with a costly dress, and 
 the third was of larger stature than either, and of 
 a still tiercer countenance than the first. The last 
 personage demanded of him whether he meant to 
 subdue the islands, and on his answering in the 
 affirmative he advised him to return home ; a 
 warning to which he paid no attention. The 
 three persons, says the tale, were supposed to be 
 St. Olave, St. ilagnus, and St. Columba. The 
 latter certainly showed a most forgiving disposition 
 in taking part with the two Norwegian saints, as 
 the piratical invaders from Norway had alwaj-s 
 been bitter enemies of his monastery of lona. 
 
 All historians agree in giving Alexander the 
 Second the character of a wise, prudent, and mag- 
 nanimous prince. Brave, and not unsuccessful in 
 
 war, he was yet disposed to cultivate the bless- 
 ings of peace. His rule was firm and strict, and 
 under his sway Scotland advanced in prosperity 
 and civilization ; so that at his death he left it a 
 more powerful nation than it had ever been in any 
 previous period of its history. Though prompt 
 and severe in the administration of justice, he was 
 impartial and just, and his personal qualities were 
 of that generous and popular nature which ren- 
 dered Lim beloved equally by his nobility and 
 people. Twenty-five statutes of Alexander U. 
 were added to the code of Scottish laws ; several 
 of which, says Lord Hailes, requii'e a commentary. 
 His body was buried before the altar of the abbey 
 of Melrose. 
 
 The burghs of Dumbarton and Dingwall are the 
 only two which received charters from this mon- 
 arch. The former town had been resigned by 
 Maldwiu, earl of Lennox, into his hands, and in 
 1222 he erected it iuto a free royal burgh, with 
 extensive privileges. The latter was made a royal 
 burgh by Alexander in 1227. To the church he 
 was a generous benefactor, as he founded no fewer 
 than eight monasteries for the mendicant friars of 
 the order of St. Dominic, called the Black Friars, 
 namely, at Aberdeen, Ayr, Berwick, Edinbui'gh, 
 Elgin, Inverness, Stirling, and Perth. Boece, 
 with his usual ingenuity, supposes that Alexander 
 saw Dominic in France about the year 1217 ; but 
 that was the year when he was deserted by the 
 French prince Louis, and when Alexander was 
 anxious to be reconciled to the Pope and to make 
 peace with England. There is no evidence that 
 Alexander ever was in France. Lord Hailes thus ' 
 remarks on this conjecture of the inventive Boece: 
 "The sight of a living saint may have made an 
 impression on his young mind : but perhaps he 
 considered the mendicant friars as the cheapest 
 ecclesiastics. His revenues could not supply the 
 costly institution of Cistercians and canons regu- 
 lar in which his great-grandfather, David I., took 
 delight." Some idea may be formed of the value 
 of land in Scotland in Alexander the Second's 
 reign, from the circumstance that the monks of 
 Melrose purchased from Richard Barnard, a mea- 
 dow at Farningdun, consisting of eight acres, at 
 thirty-five marks. 
 
 The following is the seal of Alexander II,,
 
 ALEXANDER Ul. 
 
 79 
 
 ALEXANDER IlL 
 
 taken from Ancie>so7i^s Diplomata et Numismata, 
 phite 31. Alexander is here represented clothed 
 in a complete coat of masclcd mail, protected by 
 
 plates at tlie elbows. The surcont also first worn 
 in England by King John, is thrown over his ar- 
 mour, anu[lnr proof, as Tytler rcmarkB of Ilia 
 
 progress of military fashions from England into 
 Scotland at that period. His shield is hollowed, 
 so as to fit the body, and completely defend it. 
 The shield then in use in Scotland was the liite- 
 sliaped shield of tlie Normans, and previous to 
 Alexander's time, it was plain and unornanieuted. 
 The emblazonment of the lion rampant, which 
 had been chosen as his armorial bearing by his 
 father William, surnamed the Lion, and which 
 ever after formed the arms of Scotland, appeared 
 on Alexander's shield for the first time. In this 
 he followed the example of Richard Coeur de Lion, 
 who was the first to introduce into England he- 
 raldic emblazonments on the s'.iield. In the above 
 seal, Alexander's horse has no defensive armour, 
 bnt is ornamented witli a fringed and tasselled 
 border across the chest, and an embroidered sad- 
 dlecloth, on which the lion rampant again appears. 
 The unicorns as supporters of the royal sldeld 
 were added by the Stewarts to the arms of Scot- 
 land. 
 
 ALEXANDER III., king of Scotland, the only 
 son of the preceding and of his queen ]\Iary de 
 Couci, was born at Roxburgh castle, on the 4th 
 of September 1241. He succeeded to the throne 
 on the death of his father, 8th July 1249, being then 
 
 Se.ll ot Alexander III. 
 
 in the ninlli year of his age, and wiis crowned at 
 Scone on the 13th of the same month. This pre- 
 cipitancy was owing to the apprehension enter- 
 tained by that portion of the Scottish nobles who 
 were opposed to the English claim of supremacy 
 over Scotland, that the English king Henry HI., 
 who esteemed himself the feudal superior of the 
 Scottish sovereigns, would intorfere in the ar- 
 rangements preliminary to the young monarch's 
 inauguration. In this proceeding they not only 
 flattered the popular sentiment bnt were actuated 
 by a regard to the interest of their order, as the 
 lirivilcges of the Scottish barons and clergy, and 
 es]iecially that of independent heritable jurisdic- 
 tion within their lands, was not only not enjoyed in 
 England, bnt proved a serious check ujion the royal 
 authority and power, and any assimilation of the 
 two countries in this respect was calculated to 
 jilace their continued enjoyment of them in dan- 
 ger. Of this party Walter Comyn, earl of 
 Menteith, was the head. Indeed, all the power 
 of the kingdom was, at this time, chiefly in the 
 hands of the Comyns, a family descended from 
 Robert Comyn, a Norman knight from Northum- 
 berland, who came into Scotland in the time of 
 David tlie Kirst. During the first vearsof Alex-
 
 ALEXANDER HI. 
 
 80 
 
 ALEXANDER ID. 
 
 ander's reign, (wlien, to use the words of Buclian- 
 an, "this family governed ratlier than obe3-ed 
 him,") tlieir influence in the administration of tlie 
 country was cliaracterized by a spirit of nation- 
 ality and opposition to English interference in 
 every shape that was or might be exhibited. 
 
 On the day of the coronation, the bishops of 
 St. Andrews and Dunkeld, with the abbot of Scone, 
 attended to officiate, when some of the counsel- 
 lors, and among the rest, Alan Durward, the high 
 justiciary, or lord chief justice, of Scotland, called 
 also Ostiarius, and in the French VHuissier, from 
 his ofiice as keeper of the palace gate or of the 
 door of the king's chamber, objected to the young 
 king being crowned so soon after his accession, on 
 the grounds that " the day appointed for the cer- 
 emony was unlucky, and that the king, previous 
 to his coronation, ought to receive the order of 
 knighthood." Durward doubtless expected that, 
 from his being at the head of the Scottish chival- 
 ry, as well as from having married a natural sister 
 of the young king, the honour of knighting Alex- 
 ander would devolve upon himself; but in this he 
 was disappointed, as the earl of Menteith pro- 
 posed that the bishop of St. Andrews should both 
 knight the king and place the crown on his head, 
 citing the instance of William Rnfus as having been 
 knighted by Lanfranc ai-chbishop of Canterbury. 
 [Fordiin, b. x. c. i.] He also urged the danger of 
 delay, as the English king, in a letter to the Pope, 
 had solicited a mandate from his holiness to the 
 young monarch of Scotland, that "being Henry's 
 liegeman, he should not be anointed or crowned 
 without his permission." He, therefore, strongly 
 advised that the ceremony shoidd be over before 
 the Pope's answer could arrive. Heniy, it would 
 appear, had also requested a grant of the tenth of 
 the ecclesiastical revenues of Scotland. Both re- 
 quests were, however, rejected by the Pope, In- 
 nocent IV., the first as derogatory to tlie honour 
 of a sovereign prince, and the second as without 
 example. \_Fadera, vol. i. p. 163.] It is ex- 
 tremely Ukely that, chagrined and disappointed at 
 not getting the fuU extent of his claim as feudal 
 superior recognised by the treaty of Newcastle in 
 1244, Henry had made this application to Rome 
 before the death of Alexander the Second, to bo 
 prepared to assert it effectually when his successor 
 
 came to the throne ; as there could be no time tc 
 have done so in the short period, only five days, 
 that elapsed between the accession and the coro- 
 nation of Alexander the Third. 
 
 The advice of the earl of Menteith was followed. 
 ^Vithout waiting for the result of Henry's appli- 
 cation to the Pope, the Scottish nobles and pre- 
 lates seated the young Alexander in the regal 
 chair or sacred stone at Scone, which stood before 
 the cross at the eastern end of the church, and 
 invested him with the crown and sceptre and the 
 other insignia of royalty. The barons, in token 
 of theii' homage, cast their mantles at the feet of 
 their young sovereign, who previous to the cere- 
 mony had been by David Bernham, bishop of St. 
 Andrews, begirt with the belt of knighthood 
 The coronation oath was read in Latin, and then 
 explained in French, that being then the language 
 of the court, clergy, nobility, and barons ol 
 Scotland as well as of England, and the various 
 countries more immediately connected with France. 
 During the ceremonial an impressive incident 
 occurred. While the king sat upon the inaugu- 
 ral stone, the ciWwn on his head and the sceptre 
 in his hand, a white-haired Highland sennachy o; 
 bard, of great age, and clothed in a scarlet mantle, 
 advanced from the crowd, and bending before the 
 king, repeated in the Gaelic tongue, the genealogy 
 of the youthful monarch, deducing his descent 
 from the fabulous Gathelus, who, according to le- 
 gendary lore, married Scota, the daughter of Plia- 
 raoli, and was the contemporary of Moses ! Al- 
 exander, though he did not comprehend a word 
 of this singular recitation, is said to have liberally 
 rewarded the venerable genealogist, who thus un- 
 expectedly introduced this Celtic usage at the 
 coronation of a Scoto-Saxon monarch. 
 
 The first act of the new reign, after the corona- 
 tion of Alexander, was of a religious character, yet 
 held at that period as of no less importance than 
 the coronation itself. The virtues of the pious 
 queen Margaret, the wife of IMalcolm Canmore, 
 having become the subject of universal belief as 
 well as of monastic biography, according to the 
 superstition of that age her remains were believed 
 to have the faculty of working miracles, and an 
 application was made to the Pope in 1246, by 
 Alexander II., to admit her into the calendar of
 
 ALEXANDER HI. 
 
 »1 
 
 ALEXANDER UL 
 
 the saints. As the general reader is well aware, 
 the evidence required to establish such a claim re- 
 quired to be full and distinct; and in the present 
 instance, after a coniniission, consisting of tlie 
 bishops of St. Andrews, Dinikold, and Dunblane 
 liad made a favourable report, it was found invalid, 
 because it had not incorporated the evidence of 
 the witnesses, and a new commission was issued. 
 If we can only get over the dilliculty as to whether 
 tlie class of miracles on which such claims are 
 founded are to be admitted as proveable by any 
 liunuiu testimony whatever, the most sceptical 
 must admit that the evidence generally, such as it 
 might be, was both abundant and strict. Li con- 
 sequence of these delays, it was not till 1249 that 
 Queen Margaret became, as a canonized saint, the 
 object of ecclesiastical dedication, and the alAcy 
 of Dunfermline, called after her name, had her 
 bones " transfeiTed " from the place were they 
 ivere originally deposited " in the rude altar of the 
 kirk of Dunfennline" to the choir of the abbey 
 church. The young king Alexander III. with his 
 mother, and a large assembly of nobles and clergy, 
 were present at the ceremony. Robert de Kelde- 
 licht, the abbot, raised to the dignity of the mitre 
 in 12-14 in a bull, the terms of which are preserved 
 in the registry, granted at the special request of 
 Alexander IL, saw the reward of his ambition and 
 donations to the legate. The remains were placed 
 in a silver sarcophagus, which the chroniclers state 
 was adorned with precious stones. So interest- 
 ing a scene could not take place witliout a miracle. 
 The body of the wife refused to be translated until 
 tliat of her husband had been first lifted to the 
 intended spot, then 
 
 " Syne in fayre manere 
 Her corse thai tuk up and bare ben. 
 And thame enterydd togyddyr, then 
 Swa trowyed thai all that gadryd thare 
 Qiihat honoure til hyr lord scho bare." 
 
 Wi/nton, b. 7, c. 10. 
 
 Tlie next proceeding of the new government was 
 to change the stamp of the Scottish coin, the cross, 
 which previously was confined to the inner circle 
 being now extended to the circumference. This 
 took place in 1250. The coins of this reign were 
 pennies and half-pennies of silver, but though these 
 only were issued, other denominations of money 
 
 were named in accounting, as the shilling, the 
 mcrk, and the juiund, while foreign coins, which 
 were from time to time imported by the merchants, 
 were allowed to be current in the kingdom. To 
 give some idea of the value of the Scottish silver 
 penny, it may be stated that ten of them were 
 equal to half a crown of our present money. Five 
 pence was the yearly rent paid to the king by the 
 burgesses of every royal burgh, for each rood of 
 land possessed under burgli jirivileges. The vas- 
 sal of a thane, or of any other subject, was fined 
 in fifteen ewes, or six shillings, for disobeying the 
 king's summons to join the royal army. Money 
 was common only in tlie burglis, at markets and 
 fairs, and througli the more po]nilous and culti- 
 vated parts of the kingdom. In secluded districts, 
 cattle were more frequently refeiTcd to, as a com- 
 mon measure of value. [ylnAv.ton's Diplomata 
 Scotia:, with liudiliman's Introduction.'] 
 
 In 1251 some measm-es appear to liave been 
 employed by those at the head of affairs in Scot- 
 land for circumscribing, or at least for defining the 
 limits of the power of the clergy, as the Pope 
 directed a bull to tlie bishops of Lincoln, Worces- 
 ter, and Litchfield in England, requiring tliem to 
 examine into the abuses said to prevail in Scot- 
 land, and on these delegates jie conferred amjile 
 powers of excommunication. [Cliartulary of Mo- 
 ray, i. 30.] Lord Ilailes, who has printed this 
 bull in full in the ap]iendix to the first volume of 
 his Annals of Scotland, tliinks it probable that it 
 was never transmitted to the English bishops, no 
 historian having made any mention of it. 
 
 The state of the kingdom at this time was unfa- 
 vourable to the continuance of that peace and 
 lirosperit}' in which the firm and prudent adminis- 
 tration of jVlexander the Second had left it at his 
 death. The king was a minor, and exposed to 
 the continual demands of the sovereign of England 
 for a recognition of his claim of feudal superiority, 
 while the nobles, instead of joining together and 
 acting in unison for the common welfare, were en- 
 gaged against each other in a factious struggle for 
 power. They were divided into two great parties. 
 Tlie one, composed of the potent family of the 
 Comyns and their adherents, among whom was 
 John de Baliol, lord of Galloway, were masters o( 
 the goveramcnt. Tlie chiefs of the other p.irtv
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 82 
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 were Patrick Cospatrick, earl of March and Dun- 
 bar, Malise, earl of Stratherne, Niel or Nigel, earl 
 of Carrick, Alexander, the steward of Scotland, 
 Robert Bruce, lord of Annandale, and Alan Dur- 
 wai-d, the high justiciary. The latter party acted 
 all along in alliance with Henry III. of England, 
 who, by the marriage of his daughter to Alexan- 
 der, soon obtained a fair pretext for interfering in 
 the aft'airs of Scotland. 
 
 As stated in the life of Alexander the Second, 
 (ante, p. 77,) the young prince his son had been 
 betrothed when only a year old to Henry's eldest 
 daughter, Margaret, who was about the same age, 
 and their nuptials, although neither of them had 
 reached their eleventh year, were solemnized at 
 York, 26th December 1251, amidst circumstances 
 of extraordinary splendour. Besides the bride's 
 father and mother. King Henry and his queen, 
 the mother of the young bridegroom, Mary de 
 Couci, the queen-dowager of Scotland, with a 
 train worthy of her high station, was present at 
 the nuptials, [Ri/mer, vol. i. edition 1816, p. 278,] 
 having come for the purpose from France, whither 
 she appears to have retired soon after the death 
 of Alexander the Second. There were also pres- 
 ent the nobility and the dignified clergy of both 
 countries, and in their suite a numerous assem- 
 blage of vassals. According to Jlatthew Paris, a 
 thousand knights, in robes of silk, waited upon 
 the pi'incess at her bridal, and the primate of 
 York contributed six hundi-ed oxen, as part of the 
 marriage feast, which, says the matter-of-fact 
 chronicler, " were all spent upon the first course." 
 With the hand of his daughter Henry gave the 
 promise of a dowry of 5,000 merks, \_F(edera i. 
 467,] which, however, was not paid till several 
 yeai's afterwards. 
 
 In the midst of the marriage festivities, Alex- 
 ander, according to custom, did homage to Henry 
 for the lands which he held in England, but on 
 his father-in-law requiring him to render fealty 
 for his kingdom of Scotland, " according to the 
 usage recorded in many chronicles," Alexander, by 
 the advice of his council, returned this prudent 
 answer: "I have been invited to York to marry 
 the princess of England, not to treat of affairs of 
 state, and I cannot take a step of so much impor- 
 tance without the knowledge and approbation of 
 
 my parliament." [Matth. Paris, p. 829.] This 
 famous reply, there cannot be a question, was 
 dictated by the Comyns, whose policy at that pe- 
 riod was strictly national, and against the claims 
 of England. The word parliament as here used 
 must be taken with the limitation of meaning 
 pointed out in the life of Alexander the Second 
 (a7tte, p. 66). It signifies no more than the states 
 of the kingdom, that is a meeting of the regents 
 and counsellors of the king, with the nobles, 
 crown vassals, and superior clergy. Under the 
 feudal system all vassals of the crown, holding 
 their possessions and privileges by the tenure of 
 fixed and certain services, were entitled to receive 
 the royal summons to sit in parliament, as it 
 would now be called, whenever the necessities of 
 the kingdom compelled the king to demand their 
 advice and assistance for his direction and support 
 in providing for the common welfare of the realm 
 While the young king remained at York, Alan 
 Durward, the high justiciary of Scotland, who 
 had accompanied him, and who by virtue of his 
 office was one of his chief counsellors, was accused 
 by Henry himself \_Hailes' Annals, vol. i. p. 164] 
 of a design against the Scottish crown, " for that 
 he and his associates had sent messengers, accom- 
 panied with presents, to the Pope, soliciting the 
 legitimation of his daughters by the king's sister . 
 whereby, in the event of the king's death, they 
 might succeed as lawful heirs of the kingdom of 
 Scotland." Balfour in his Annals, [vol. i. p. 59,] 
 says that " as conscious to this plot were accused 
 likewise Walter Comyn, earl of Menteith, WU- 
 liam Comyn, earl of Mar, and Robert, abbot of 
 Dunfermline, chancellor of Scotland, who was 
 accused that he had passed a legitimation under 
 the great seal to the king's base sister, the wife of 
 Alan, earl of Athole, great justiciary of Scotland." 
 The story is taken from the Chronicle of Melrose 
 Whether there was any foundation for the accu- 
 sation or not, it is certain that the chancellor 
 hastily left the English comt, where he had been 
 with the young king, and retnrning to Scotland, 
 resigned the seals, quitted his abbey, and assumed 
 tlie habit of a monk at Newbottle, in Mid Lothian, ; 
 \_Chr. Melr. 219,] and that Henry, on the return | 
 of Alexander and his queen into Scotland, sent 
 with them Geofii-ey de Langley, keeper of the i
 
 ALEXANDER IH. 
 
 83 
 
 ALEXANDER HL 
 
 royal forests, to act in concert with tlie Scottisli 
 nobles, as guardian of the young king, but he 
 proved so insolent and rapacious that he was soon 
 dismissed. IMatth. Paris, 571.'] Tytler says, but 
 without giving any authority, that the accusers of 
 Diu'ward were the earls of Mcnteith and Mar, 
 and that Henry placed these noblemen at the head 
 of the new appointment of guardians to the young 
 king, w'hich he made at this time. [Hist, of Scot- 
 land, vol. i. p. 9.] It is not inipi'obable that Hen- 
 ry's object in bringing this accusation against the 
 popular and potent Alan Durvvard was as much to 
 remove so dangerous a rival from about the person 
 of the queen, as to obtain the services of so ac- 
 complished a soldier and so expert a leader, in his 
 wars in Guieune, which he was conscious he had 
 no means of securing otherwise than by driving 
 him into a sort of banishment from his country, 
 under a charge of meditated treason, not easily 
 repelled. Two years after these transactions, the 
 Pope, having induced Henry to embark in a pro- 
 ject for the conquest of Naples, or as it was called, 
 Sicily on this side the Fare, levied a tenth on all 
 ecclesiastical benefices in England for three years, 
 and in 1254 granted to Henry a twentieth of the 
 ecclesiastical revenues of Scotland for the same 
 term, which grant was renewed in 1255 for one 
 year more, to be emploj-ed by the English king, 
 as asserted by the chroniclers of the period, in the 
 expenses of an expedition to the Holy Land. 
 IChr. Melr. i. 30. Fosdem, vol. i. 467.] We ra- 
 ther think, however, that while this was the pre- 
 text, the money thus received from Scotland for 
 four years was by Henry intended to be applied, 
 and was in fact expended, in a fruitless endeavour 
 to secure the crown of Sicily for his second son 
 Edmoud, which had been promised him by the 
 Pope. [Fcedera, vol. i. p. 502, 512, 530.] 
 
 At this time the Comyn party api)ear to have 
 been in fuU possession of the government. Robert 
 de Ros and John de Baliol, two of their friends, 
 had the name of regents. In 1254 Simon de 
 Montfort, the gi-eat earl of Leicester, the same 
 powerful nobleman who, four years afterwards, 
 attempted to wrest the sceptre from Henry's hand, 
 was sent into Scotland, charged with a secret mis- 
 sion from Henry [Fcedera, vol. i. p. 523]; the 
 precise nature or object of which can only be con- 
 
 jectured from subseipient events. In the following 
 year complaints were sent from the young queen 
 to the English court, that she was coufined in thu 
 solitary castle of Edinburgh, "a place without ver- 
 dure, and owing to its vicinity to the sea unwhole- 
 some," that she was not permitted to make excur- 
 sions through the kingdom or to choose her female 
 attendants, and that, altliough both she and Alex- 
 ander had completed their fourteenth year, she 
 was still secluded from the society of her husband. 
 Henry had all along been in communication with 
 the discontented nobles who were opposed to the 
 Comyn party having possession of the govcniment, 
 and there can be no doubt that while he professed 
 to interfere only for the good of his daughter, he 
 fanned their mutual jfcalousies and animosities, and 
 gave his countenance and sujijiort to their pro- 
 ceedings. He declared that he would protect 
 them against the encmiiis of the king and the 
 gamsayers of Queen Margaret, and promised to 
 ■nake no atten7pt to seize the person or impair the 
 dignity of the king, and that he would never con- 
 sent to the dissolution of his marriage with the 
 queen. [Fcedera, vol. i. p. 559.] The particular 
 causes of such a declaration are said by our histori- 
 ans to be uid<iiowu [I lades' Annals, v. i. p. 165]. 
 and to be involved in much obscurity [Tytler' s His- 
 tory of Scotland, vol. i. p. 11]; but there can be 
 no doubt that when Heniy engaged to support 
 the interests of the party favourable to his claim 
 as feudal su))erior over Scotland, and was prepar- 
 ing to interfere actively in the overthrow of those 
 ministers who were opposed to it, he had found it 
 necessarj' to make some declaration of the kind tc 
 satisfy them that his interference in Scottish affairs 
 nas meant to go no farther than a mere change in 
 the party administering the goveniment. 
 
 Alan Durward, who was serving with the Eng- 
 lish army in Guienne, had gained, by his military 
 talents and address, the favour of the fickle mon- 
 arch of England, and by his advice Henry seni 
 Richard de Clare earl of Gloucester, and John 
 Maunsell, his chief secretary, to Scotland, ostensi- 
 bly to relieve the young qneen from the real or 
 pretended durance of which she complained, but 
 in reality to assist the discontented nobles in theii 
 efforts to overturn the Comyns, and place the 
 government in their own hands. While the re-
 
 ALEXANDER UI. 
 
 84 
 
 ALEXANDER 111. 
 
 gents and tliea- protectors the earls of Menteith 
 and Mar wore engaged in preparations for holding 
 a meeting of the estates at Stirling, Gloucester, in 
 concert with the earls of Carrick, March, and 
 Stratherue, surprised the castle of Edinburgh, re- 
 stored the king and queen to liberty, and allowed 
 them free conjugal intercourse. \_Chr. Melr. p. 
 220. Matth. Paris, p. 908.] To aid this enter- 
 prise, Henry assembled a numerous army, and as 
 he led it towards the borders, he issued from New- 
 castle, August 25, 1255, a proclamation declaiing 
 that in tliis progress to visit his dear son Alexan- 
 der, he did not design anything prejudicial to the 
 rights of the king, or the liberties of Scotland. 
 [Fmdera, vol. i. pp. 560, 561.] The young king 
 and queen were immediately conveyed to the 
 north of England, and had an interview with 
 Henry at "Werk castle in Northumberland. Theh- 
 safe conduct bore, "that they and their retinue 
 should not tany in England, unless with the gen- 
 eral approbation of the Scottish nobility." [Fosdera, 
 vol. i. p. 562]. Henry, soon after, visited Alex- 
 ander at Roxburgh, within his own territories. 
 
 At the abbey of Kelso, whither the two kings 
 had repaued with great pomp, a new regency was 
 appointed, 20th September 1255. This proceed- 
 ing was said to be by the advice of the English 
 king, but there can be no doubt that these entire 
 transactions were under his express direction or 
 rather control and management throughout. The 
 party of the Comyns were removed from the king's 
 council and all their employments in the state. 
 Those among them who were particularly named 
 were Gamelin, chancellor of Scotland and bishop- 
 elect of St. Andrews, WiUiam de Bondington, 
 Dishop of Glasgow, Clement, bishop of Dunblane, 
 Walter Comyn, earl of Menteith, Alexander 
 Comyn, earl of Buchan, William de Mar, earl of 
 Mar, John de BaUiol, Robert de Ros, John Comyn, 
 and William Wishart, archdeacon of St. Andrews, 
 of which see he was afterwards bishop. IFcedera, 
 vol. i. pp. 565, 567. Chr. Melr. p. 221.] The 
 English faction, as the earl of March and his 
 friends were accounted, to the number of fifteen, 
 were appointed regents of the kingdom and guar- 
 dians of the king and queen. \_Fcedera, vol. i. p. 
 566.] The following are their names : Richard 
 Inverkeithen, bishop of Dunkeld ; Peter de Ram- 
 
 say, bishop of Aberdeen ; Malcolm Macduff, earl 
 of Fife ; Patrick Cospatrick, earl of March and 
 Dunbar ; Malise, earl of Stratherne ; Nigel, earl 
 of Carrick ; Algxander, the steward of Scotland ; 
 Robert de Brus ; Alan Dnrward ; Walter de 
 Moray ; David de Lindsay ; WiUiam de Brechin ; 
 Robert de Meyners : Gilbert de Hay ; Hugh Gif- 
 ford de Tester. The government thus new mo- 
 deUed was to subsist for seven years, that is, till 
 Alexander should have attained the age of twenty- 
 one, and vacancies in the regency were to be sup- 
 plied by the siu-viving regents. Alexander declared 
 that he would not restore the Comyn party to 
 favour until they had atoned for their offences 
 against the king of England as well as against 
 himself; except in the event of Scotland's being 
 invaded by a foreign enemy, when they might be 
 again taken into favour. To Henry he promised 
 that he would treat his daughter with conjugal 
 affection and all due honour ; and to the regents 
 that he would ratify all then- public acts and rea- 
 sonable grants. Patrick, earl of March and Dun- 
 bar, swore upon the king's soul, a customary form 
 of oath in those days, that these engagements should 
 be fulfilled, and Alexander subjected himself to the 
 papal censm-es shotdd he faU in performance. The 
 instrument drawTi up on the occasion was depos- 
 ited in the hands of the English king ^Fcedera, 
 vol. i. p. 567.] It was considered by the Scottish 
 party in general as derogatory to the dignity ot 
 the kingdom, and Bondington, bishop of Glasgow, 
 Gamelin, bishop elect of St. Andrews, and the earl 
 of Menteith, indignantly refused to afiBx their seals 
 to a deed which, as they asserted, compromised 
 the liberties of the country, and was prejudicial to 
 the honour of the king. [Chr. Melr. p. 221.] 
 Winton (book vii. chap, x.) says of it : 
 
 " Thare wes made swylk ordynans. 
 That wes gret grefe and displesans 
 Till of Scotland ye thre statis, 
 Burgens, Barownys, and Prelatis." 
 
 Before returning to England, Henry, with the 
 view of raising money, proceeded to take cogni- 
 zance of the ofiences of the late regents John de 
 Baliol and Robert de Ros. As they both pos- 
 sessed estates in England, he held them to be 
 amenable to his comts, even on a vague charge o<
 
 ALEXANDER HI. 
 
 85 
 
 ALEXANDER in. 
 
 disrespect and disloyalty to Alexander and liis 
 queen. Jolui de Baliol obtained liis jiardon by 
 the payment of a large fine, but Robert do Ros, 
 to whom the castle of AVerk belonged, not appear- 
 ing to his summons, was deprived of his lands 
 in England, which were confiscated by Henry. 
 [Matt/i. raris, ]i. 611.] 
 
 The tranquillity of the kingdom being thus, in 
 the meantime, in some degree restored, tlie young 
 king and queen, attended by a retinue of three 
 hundred horse, visited the court of England in 
 August 1256, and were royally entertained at 
 London, Woodstock, and Oxford. On the second 
 of September of that year Alexander was invested 
 by his father-in-law in the earldom of Hunting- 
 don as a fief held by his ancestors. [7l/aK/(. Pa- 
 m, p. 626.] As a farther mark of his afl'ection, 
 Henry issued orders to all liis military tenants in 
 the five northern counties to assist the king of 
 Scotland with all their forces. [^Fcedera, vol. i. p. 
 605.] He farther declared that the grant which 
 he himself had obtained from the Pope of a twen- 
 tieth of the ecclesiastical revenues of Scotland 
 should never be urged as a precedent to the hurt 
 of the nation. 
 
 The late settlement of the government having 
 been brought about by English influence, was gen- 
 erally unpopular in Scotland, and did not last 
 longer than about two years. "The greater part," 
 says Buchanan, [vol. vii. p. 60,] "of the nobility 
 and the ecclesiastical order, their power being 
 curtailed by the new ordinances, stigmatized them 
 as an English thraldom and a commencement of 
 slavery." The Coniyus, t.iking advantage of this 
 feeling, and working upon the sensitive national 
 jealousy of England, now endeavoured to regain 
 their former position in the government. That 
 party was still powerful, there being at this time 
 in the kingdom three earls and thirty-three barons 
 of the name, [see Comyn, sin-name of] ; and 
 the number of their retainers, assisted by the 
 forces of the other patriotic nobles, backed by 
 the influence of Gamelin, late chancellor and bi- 
 shop elect of St. Andrews, enabled the Coniyns 
 to present a forniid.ible opposition to the re- 
 gency. G.amelin had, towards the close of 1255, 
 procured himself to be consecrated by William de 
 Bondington, bishop of Glasgow, in direct opposi- 
 
 tion to an injunction of the regents. Fur ihig act 
 of disobedience he was outlawed, and the revenues 
 of his see were seized. [C/iron. Afelr. p. 221.] 
 Gamelin immediately hastened to Rome and ap- 
 pealed to the Pope, who espoused his cause, 
 declared him worthy of his bisliopric, and ex- 
 communicated his accusers, ordering the sen- 
 tence to be solemidy published in Scotland by 
 Clement bishop of Dunblane and the abbots of 
 Jlelrose and Jedburgh. [/&/«/.] Enraged at the 
 bold opposition of Gamelin, Henry, to whom the 
 Pope had addressed an imperious letter, on his 
 behalf, prohibited his return, and issued orders 
 for his arrest, if he attempted to land in England. 
 IFcsdera, vol. i. p. 652.] 
 
 In the meantime the Comyns received a power- 
 ful accession to their cause in the support given to 
 them by Mary de Couci, the mother of the young 
 king, who in 1257 returned to Scotland. That 
 princess had, during her residence in France, ta- 
 ken for her second husband John de Brienne, the 
 son of Guy of Lusignan, the titular king of Jeru- 
 salem. After the male line of Godfrey of Bouil- 
 lon had become extinct, the sceptre of Jerusalem 
 was held by Sybilla the daughter of Baldwin and 
 granddaughter of Fulk, count of Anjou, grandfa- 
 ther of Henry the Second of England. Having 
 such an adversary as Saladin the Great to con- 
 tend with. Queen Sybilla, to strengthen her hands, 
 found it necessary to marry one of the bravest of 
 the knights then engaged in her service, and the 
 husband she made choice of was Guy de Lusig- 
 nan, the father of John de Brienne, a prince of 
 a handsome person but of no very honourable re- 
 nown. Although he lost his kingdom by the in- 
 vasion of Saladin in 1187, he was still acknow- 
 ledged by all the Christians as king of Jerusalem. 
 
 The quoen-dowager was accompanied to Scot- 
 land by her second husband, and supported br 
 their influence the Comyns and their party ac- 
 quired strength enough to effect a counter-revolu- 
 tion in the government. It was now considered a 
 favourable time to publish the sentence of excom- 
 munication which had been procured from the 
 pope against the enemies of bishop Gamelin, The 
 awful ceremony was performed by the bishop of 
 Dunblane and the abbots of Jedburgh and Mel- 
 rose, the delegates of the Pope, in tho atibey
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 ALEXANDER IH. 
 
 church of Cambuskenneth, and repeated ' by bcU 
 and candle' in every chapel in the kingdom. [Chr. 
 Melr. p. 182.] The Coniyns hereupon declared 
 til at the king was now in the hands of persons 
 accursed, and that the kingdom was in immediate 
 danger of papal interdiction, and under the pre- 
 text of rescuing the king from such a state of 
 things, and relieving him fi'om the control of for- 
 eigners who, they said, filled all the highest offices 
 of the state, they assembled in gi-eat strength, and 
 headed by the earl ofMenteith, they during the night 
 attacked the court at Kinross, seized the person 
 of the king while in bed, and carried him and the 
 queen before morning to Stirling. They obtained 
 at the same time possession of the great seal of 
 the kingdom. The king and queen were kept 
 separate till the party of the regents were dis- 
 persed. \J\Iatth. Paris, p. 644.] The charge they 
 brought against the young queen was that " she 
 had incited her father, the king of England, to 
 come against them with an army in a hostile man- 
 ner, and make a miserable havoc" in the country. 
 [Tbid. p. 821.] To strengthen their interest, the 
 Comyns concluded an alliance with Lewellyn 
 prince of Wales, who was then (1257) at war with 
 England, whither Alan Durward had precipitately 
 fled. Taking the young king with them, the 
 forces of the Comyns marched southward to the 
 borders, where it would appear the adherents of 
 the late government had rallied and collected their 
 strength. A negotiation was set on foot which 
 led to a compromise between the rival factions 
 at Roxburgh ; the leaders of the defeated party 
 agreeing to refer all disputes to a conference to be 
 held at Forfar. This, however, was only an ex- 
 pedient to gain time, as the latter retired into 
 England, and the earls of Albemarle and Here- 
 ford, with John de Baliol, were soon after sent 
 by Henry to Melrose, where Alexander held his 
 court for the time. Although their avowed object 
 was to mediate between the two factions, their 
 real intention was to seize, if possible, the person 
 of the king, and carry him to England. Past ex- 
 perience, however, had led the Comyns to distrust 
 their professions, and the person of Alexander 
 was removed from the abbey of Melrose to the 
 forest of Jedburgh, where the greater part of the 
 Scottish forces had already assembled 
 
 The king of England, obliged to suppress foi 
 the present his bitter opposition to bishop Ga- 
 melin, and to be silent regarding the obnoxious 
 treaty of Roxburgh, was thus constrained to ac- 
 cede to the appointment of a new regency, con- 
 sisting of ten persons, six of them being of the 
 Comyn faction, with fom- of the former regents. 
 This took place in 1258. At the head of the new 
 regency, ■^^'hich may be said to have governed the 
 country till the king came of age, were placed the 
 queen-dowager and her husband. The regents 
 were, Mary the queen-dowager ; John of Brienne, 
 her husband ; Gamelin, bishop of St. Andrews , 
 Walter Comyn, earl of Menteith ; Alexander 
 Comyn, earl of Buchan ; and William, earl of 
 Slar. Their colleagues were, Alexander, the stew- 
 ard of Scotland ; Robert de Meyners ; Gilbert de 
 Hay ; and Alan Durward. \_Matth. Paris, p. 644. 
 Fcedera, vol. i. p. 670.] Soon after, Walter earl 
 of Menteith, one of the regents and the soul of 
 the national party, died suddenly. In England it 
 was reported that his death was occasioned by a 
 fall from his horse. In Scotland it was believed 
 that he had been poisoned by his wife, countess 
 in her own right, that she might be free to indidge 
 a guilty passion for one John Russel, an English 
 knight, called by Boece an obscure Englishman, 
 whom, disregarding the addi-esses of the Scottish 
 nobles, she somewhat precipitately married. The 
 suspicion of her guilt, perhaps groundlessly ex- 
 cited by the slighted suitors, was employed as a 
 pretext for depriving her and her second husband 
 of the earldom, driving them in disgrace from the 
 kingdom, and at last dividing the inheritance be- 
 tween her heirs and those of her younger sister. 
 The latter had married Walter Stewart, called 
 Bailloch or "the freckled," a younger brother of 
 the steward of Scotland, who laid claim to the 
 earldom of Menteith in right of his wife, and by 
 the favour of those in power obtained and kept it. 
 \Fordun, x. 11. Fcedera, ii. p. 1082.] 
 
 It was the policy of the court of Rome in that 
 age, when it asserted a right over all kingdoms 
 and grasped at power wherever it could be claim- 
 ed, to secure all ecclesiastical patronages to itself, 
 and scarcely was the dispute relative to the re- 
 gency settled when Alexander found himself likely 
 to be involved in a difference with the Roman
 
 ALEXANDER in. 
 
 87 
 
 ALEX/VNDER Ul. 
 
 pontiff. The bisliopiic of Glasgow bei-ominfr va- 
 cant by the death of William de Bondington, 
 Alexander in 1259 bestowed it upon Nicholas 
 Moffat, archdeacon of Teviotdale, one of liis own 
 subjects. Disregarding the king's appointment, 
 the Pope, Alexander IV., gave the vacant see to 
 his chaplain, John de Cheyani, an Englishman, 
 and archdeacon of Bath. Sensible, however, that 
 this step would prove disagreeable to the' yotnig 
 Scottish monarch, he requested the king of Eng- 
 land to use his good offices with his son-in-law, 
 to receive Cheyam, and put him in possession of 
 his temporalities. " Although he is my subject," 
 said Henry to the king of Scots, " I would not 
 solicit you in his behalf, could any benefit arise to 
 you from your opposition to a man on whom the 
 Pope has already bestowed ecclesiastical jurisdic- 
 tion." Alexander thought fit prudently to acqui- 
 esce in the Pope's nomination, but though Chey- 
 am was kindly enough received at the Scottish 
 court, the bishop himself knew that he was obnox- 
 ious to the government, and lie took the first op- 
 portunity of leaving the kingdom, and enjoying 
 the revenues of his see abroad. [_Fcedera, vol. i. 
 p. 683. Chr. Melr. p. 222.] Satisfied with Alex- 
 ander's apparent submission to his wishes, the 
 Pope recalled certain angry Aandates which he 
 had issued against him and his kingdom. 
 
 In 1260, Alexander, who had then attained his 
 twentieth year, was invited by his father-in-law 
 to visit him with his queen at London. Whatever 
 may have been the motive of this invitation, the 
 manner in which it was conveyed filled the regents 
 and nobility of Scotland with suspicion as to the 
 idterior intentions of Henry. It appears that 
 he sent to Alexander for the purpose a monk of 
 St. Albans, who arrived at a time when the king 
 and his nobles were assembled in council, to whom 
 he declined to impart the special objects for which 
 the meeting was desired by the English monarch, 
 farther than that it was to treat of matters of 
 great importance. Two of the regents, Alexander 
 Comyn, earl of Buchan, and Alan Dunvard the 
 justiciary, with William Wishart, chancellor of 
 the kingdom, were despatched on a secret mission 
 into England, to exact pledges from Henry as to 
 his behaviour towards the young king while at his 
 court. The conditions on which Alexander and 
 
 his queen consented to visit England on this ocoa- 
 sion were, that during Ills residence at the Eng- 
 lish comt neither the king nor his iittcndantM 
 should be required to treat of state affairs, an<l 
 that if the queen of Scotland became pregnant, or 
 if she gave birth to a child during hor slay with 
 her father, neither she nor her infant were to bo 
 detained in England. To the latter sti])ulatlon 
 particularly Henry gave his solemn oath. \Fir,{- 
 cra, vol. i. yip. 713, 714.] 
 
 Thus secured, Alexander, attended by a large 
 concourse of the nobility, proceeded, In October 
 1260, to the court of England. The young queen 
 followed him by slow stages, and on her approach 
 to St. Albans, she was met by her younger bro- 
 ther Edmond, then a mere youth, who with a 
 splendid retinue conducted her to London. Their 
 reception was unusually magnificent, but Alexan- 
 der, yoinig as he was, did not allow the festivities 
 which marked the occasion to divert his mind 
 from two objects which had been strong induce 
 ments with him to comply with King Henry's in- 
 vitation. He wished to exercise his rights over 
 the earldom of Huntingdon, which he held of tho 
 English crown, as well as to obtain payment of 
 his wife's marriage portion, which had been too 
 long delayed. In this last matter, however, ho 
 was disappointed. The authority of the English 
 monarch had been now for nearly two years 
 usurped by the twenty-four barons, at the head 
 of whom was Shnon de Montfort, earl of Leices- 
 ter, and Henry's exchequer was in too impover- 
 ished a state to allow him to discharge the debt 
 at this time. 
 
 It was agreed that the queen should remain m 
 England until she gave birth to the child of which 
 slie wag then pregnant, and Henry entered into a 
 .solemn engagement that, in the event of the death 
 of Alexander, he would deliver up the child to the 
 following Scottish bishops and nobles to be con- 
 veyed to Scotland, namely, the bishops of St. 
 Andrews, Aberdeen, Dunblane, and Galloway, 
 and to Malcolm, earl of Fife, Alexander Comyn, 
 earl of Buchan, Malise, carl of Stratherno, Patrick, 
 carl of March and Dunbar, William, earl of Mar, 
 John Comyn, Alexander, the steward of Scotland, 
 Alan Durward, and Hugh de Abernothy, or to 
 any three of them. This list would seem to indi
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 cate that the two rival factions into which the 
 nation had been so long divided had at last united 
 to resist English interference in the domestic 
 affairs of Scotland. Alexander now returned to 
 his own kingdom, and in the succeeding February 
 (1261) the young queen was delivered at Windsor 
 of a daughter named Margaret, afterwards manied 
 to Eric king of Norway. [Fcedera, vol. i. p. 713. 
 Chr. Melr. p. 223.] With regard to the dowry 
 promised with the queen it may be stated that in 
 1262 Alexander sent the steward of Scotland to 
 England to demand payment of it from Henry. 
 He paid an instalment of five hundred marks, 
 whicli drained his treasury ; and promised to make 
 payment of the remainder at INIichaelmas 1263 and 
 Easter 1264. " I appoint such distant terms," he 
 said, " because I mean to be punctual, and not to 
 disappoint you any more." The marriage portion 
 of the princess of England was in fact not all paid 
 till some time after this, and only in small partial 
 payments. [76/rf.] 
 
 Alexander having now (1262) arrived at full 
 age, took the reins of government into his own 
 hands, and in the administration of affairs he 
 showed both prudence and courage. Combining 
 the zeal, but tempered with discretion, for national 
 independence which had characterized the Coniyns, 
 with something of the friendly disposition towards 
 England which had been the most marked feature 
 in the policy of their opponents, this strong-willed 
 monarch was able at once to shake himself loose 
 from the tutelage of either party, and to conduct 
 the government in his own person, according to 
 his own views and judgment. His first important 
 undertaking after he came of age, was to accom- 
 plish the subjection to his sway of the chiefs of the 
 western islands, an object which death had pre- 
 vented his father, Alexander the Second, from 
 effecting, although as related (anfe, p. 78), he had 
 prepared an expedition for the purpose. The 
 king of Norway, at this time, held unquestioned 
 possession of the Orkneys and the Shetland Isles, 
 and claimed also to rule over the Hebrides. In 
 T255 the possessions of Angus Macdonald, lord of 
 [slay, the descendant of Reginald, a son of Sonier- 
 led, lord of the Isles, were ravaged by Alexander, 
 because he would not consent to renounce his 
 fealty to the king of Norway, and he was thus 
 
 compelled to become a vassal of Scotland. In 
 
 1262, Henry, the English king, interposed his 
 good oflices to prevent a rupture between Haco, 
 king of Norway and Alexander, as to the posses- 
 sion of the Islands [^Fcedera, vol. i. p. 753], which 
 were remarkable at that period for their prosper- 
 ous condition, their crowded population, and theii 
 advanced state of civilization. Haco returned an 
 evasive answer, and after an unsuccessful embassy 
 to the Norwegian court, Alexander determined 
 upon at once endeavouring to bring the Islands 
 under his sovereignty. For this purpose he in- 
 stigated William, earl of Ross, at that time, says 
 Skene, the most powerful nobleman in Scotland, 
 and whose great possessions extended over the 
 mainland opposite to the northern isles, to com- 
 mence hostilities against them. This William 
 was the son of Ferchard who acted such a promi- 
 nent part in the reign of Alexander the Second 
 (see pp. 70 and 72). Ferchard was surnaraed 
 GiUeam-ias, " the priest's son," — whence Anrias 
 or Koss, the family name, — descended from a noble 
 who figured amongst the earls that besieged Mal- 
 colm IV. in Perth in the year 1160. [See Ross. 
 Earldom of.] Being joined by the Mathiesons, 
 and other powerful dependents, the earl suddenly 
 crossed over to the Isle of Skye, where he rav- 
 aged the country, burned villages and churches, 
 and put great numbers, both of men and women, 
 to the sword. [^Skene's Highlanders of Scotland, 
 vol. ii. p. 52.] The Norse Chronicles relate, that 
 in theu- wanton fury his soldiers raised little chil- 
 dren on the points of their spears, and shook 
 them till they fell down to their hands. The 
 complaints of the island chiefs of the atrocities 
 committed by their savage invaders determined 
 Haco to fit out an expedition to revenge the in- 
 juries oflfered to his vassals. 
 
 He accordingly repaired to Bergen to superin- 
 tend in person the preparations of this armament. 
 These were so vast and so threatening as to 
 spread alarm, as to its destination and objects, 
 even upon the coasts of England. When all was 
 complete, he sailed from Herlover, on July 7, 
 
 1263. His own ship, described as having been 
 entirely of oak, was of larger size than the rest, 
 having twenty-seven banks of oars, that is, twen- 
 ty-seven seats for the rowers. It is also said tc
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 89 
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 have been ornamented witli richly carved dragons, 
 overlaid with gold. ^Norse Account of the Expe- 
 dition, with Johnstone's Notes, p. 25.] The Nor- 
 wegian fleet reached the Shetland Isles within 
 two days, whence steering for the Orkneys, Ilaco 
 proposed to despatch a squadron of liglit vessels 
 to ravage the south-eastern coasts of Scotland, 
 but the pi'incipal nobles and knights on board his 
 fleet declined to proceed unless he himself went 
 with them, and he was constrained to bear up for 
 Ronaldsvoe, now Ronaldshay, the most southern 
 of the Orcadian group, situated about six miles 
 from Duncansby head, on the coast of Caithness, 
 and near to the mouth of the Pentland frith. 
 Here he remained at anchor for some weeks, dur- 
 ijig which he levied contributions upon, and ex- 
 acted tribute from, the inhabitants both of the 
 neighbouring islands and of the opposite main- 
 land of Caithness, a district which appears to 
 have been reduced under the Scottish sway in tlie 
 interval between the death of Alexander the Sec- 
 ond and the arrival of Haco. It is recorded in 
 the Norse Chronicle of the expedition that, while 
 the fleet lay at Ronaldsvoe, " a great darkness 
 di'ew over the sun, so that only a little ring was 
 bright round his orb," which precisely fixes the 
 date of this great invasion, as the remarkable 
 phenomenon of an annular eclipse has been ascer- 
 tained to have been seen at Ronaldsvoe on the 
 5th of August 1263. 
 
 Haco now sailed to the south. Crossmg the 
 Pentland frith, his galleys proceeded bv the Lewes 
 to Skye, where he was joined by the squadron of 
 Magnus king of Man. Holding on his course to 
 the Sound of Mull, Dngal of Lorn, the son of Ro- 
 nald, the son of Reginald MacSomerled, and other 
 Hebridean chiefs, united their forces to his, so 
 that he soon found himself at the head of a fleet 
 of above a hundred sail, most of them vessels of 
 considerable size. Though far from being of the 
 dimensions of the vessels of war of our day, these 
 craft of Norway and the island chiefs were very 
 formidable in piratical excursions. Dividing his 
 force, he sent one powerful squadron, under Mag- 
 nus and Dugal, to ravage the Mull of KintjTe, 
 and lay waste the estates of those chiefs who had 
 submitted to Alexander, while another was de- 
 spatched to reduce the isles of Ai-ran and Bute, in 
 
 the frith of Clyde. The comprehensive name of 
 the Hebrides compri.-icd in thoso days not only 
 the numerous islands and islets extending alon;; 
 nearly all the west coast of Scotland, but also tlio 
 peninsula of Kintyre, the island;) of the Clydi', 
 and even for some time the kle of Man. With 
 the remainder of his fleet Haco cast anchor at 
 Gigha, a little island between the coast of Kin- 
 tyre and Islay. While he lay here he was mot 
 by the island chief Ewen, mentioned in the life of 
 Alexander the Second (page 77), as having re- 
 fused to withdiaw his allegiance from Norway, 
 when that monarch in 12't9 set out on his expedi- 
 tion against the western islands. Since then ha 
 seems to have reflected on the hazard of holding 
 out against the king of Scotland, as he subsequent- 
 ly, although at what period does not appear, swore 
 fealty to his successor, and on Ilaco's desiring 
 him to follow his banner, he excused himself, on 
 the ground that he had sworn an oath to the Scot- 
 tish king, and that he had more lands of him than 
 of the Norwegian monarch. He therefore en- 
 treated King Haco to dispose of all those estates 
 which he had conferred upon him. Haco was 
 satisfied with his reasoning, and after bestowing 
 presents on him dismissed him honourably. The 
 reguli or petty chiefs of the Hebrides were m 
 those remote times called kings, and accordingly 
 Ewen is called King John by Tytler, who evidently 
 assumed that Ewen is the Celtic name of John, 
 \_History of Scotland, vol. i. p. 26], and King Ewen 
 by Skene [History of the Highlanders, vol. ii. p. 52.] 
 The politic example of Ewen was not followed 
 by the other island chiefs who had owned allegi- 
 ance to Alexander, for Haco was soon after joined 
 by Angus lord of Islay and South Kintyre, who 
 had submitted to Alexander only eight years be- 
 fore (p. 88), giving his infant .«on as a hostage, 
 and agreeing, by a formal instrument, that hia 
 whole territories should be forfeited, if he ever 
 deserted ; and even by Murchard, a vassal of the 
 earl of Menteith in North Kintyre, who had ob- 
 tained this district from the baron to whom it had 
 been granted by Alexander the Second. [Shene'» 
 Highlanders, vol. ii. p. 53.] Roderic, the Norwe- 
 gian leader, who had been despatched to reduce 
 Bute, took the strong castle of Rothesay, its gar- 
 rison having capitulated, part of whom he savage-
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 90 
 
 ALEXAJSTDER 111. 
 
 ly murdered. He then laid waste the island, and 
 caiTied fire and sword throughout the adjoining 
 districts of Scotland. After sending a force under 
 Sigurd, a Hebridean chief, to the assistance of the 
 Ostmen, or descendants of the Danes settled on 
 the eastern coasts of Ireland, who were anxious 
 to throw off the English yoke, Haco, with his 
 fleet, the greater part of which had now rejoined 
 him, sailed round the point of Kintyre, and enter- 
 ing the frith of Clyde, anchored in the Sound of 
 Kilbrannan, which lies between the island of Ai'- 
 ran and the mainland. 
 
 By this time the Norwegian fleet had increased 
 to a hundred and sixty sail, and the danger of a 
 descent on the Scottish coasts became inmiinent. 
 In this emergency Alexander despatched a depu- 
 tation of Barefooted friars with overtures of peace 
 to Haco ; in consequence of which five Norwegian 
 commissioners were sent to the Scottish court to 
 arrange the preliminaries, when a truce was agreed 
 upon. The defenceless state of the western and 
 south-western portions of Scotland made the gain- 
 ing of time a matter of the first importance to 
 Alexander until an army could be collected suffi- 
 ciently strong to repel the invaders. Alexander 
 offered to resign to Haco the sovereignty of all 
 the western or Hebridean isles, claiming as be- 
 longing to Scotland only those of AiTan, Bute, 
 and the two Cumbrays, in the frith of Clyde. 
 [Norse Account of the Expedition, p. 71.] These 
 moderate terms of the king of Scotland were re- 
 fused by Haco, who carried his fleet across the 
 frith to Millport Bay. Although the coast of 
 Ayrshire was now open to a descent from his 
 fleet, Haco, in consideration of the existing truce, 
 restrained his followers from plunder, but provi- 
 sions becoming scarce, the officers of the expedi- 
 tion earaestly entreated him for permission to 
 land, that they might obtain by seizure supplies 
 for the ships. Thus pressed, Haco despatched a 
 last envoy to Alexander, of the name of Kolbein 
 Rich, with the following chivahic proposal : "That 
 the sovereigns should meet amicably at the head 
 of theii' armies, and treat regarding a peace, which 
 if, by the gi'ace of God, it took place, it was well ; 
 but if the attempt at negotiation failed, the am- 
 bassador was to throw down the gauntlet from 
 Norway, to challenge the Scottish monai'ch to 
 
 debate the matter witn his army in the field, and 
 let God, in his pleasure, determine the victory.' 
 Alexander was too wary to accept the challenge, 
 although, says the Norse Chronicle, he " seemed 
 in no respect unwilling to fight," and the truce 
 was declared at an end. [Noy-se Account of tht 
 Expedition, p. 75.] 
 
 A fleet of sixty vessels, under the command of 
 Blagnus king of Man, and with him four Hebrid- 
 ean chiefs and two principal Norwegian officers, 
 was now despatched by Haco, across the Clyde 
 to Loch Long, where they took to their boats, 
 and dragging them across the neck of land be- 
 tween Arrochar on the west and Tarbet on the 
 east, which separates the salt and the fresh water 
 lochs, they carried havoc and destruction through 
 the numerous islands on Loch Lomond. Stm-las, 
 a Norwegian poet, thus celebi'ates this exploit : 
 " The persevering shielded wamors of the thrower 
 of the whizzing speai- drew theii- boats across the 
 broad isthmus. Our fearless troops, the exactors 
 of contribution, with flaming brands, wasted the 
 populous islands in the lake and the mansions 
 around its winding bays." A devastating expe- 
 dition into Sthlingshire followed under another 
 leader, who returned to the ships loaded with boo- 
 ty. Haco had now to contend with the storms 
 and tempests of the end of autumn, which had 
 been counted ujion by the Scots as likely to bring 
 wreck and disaster to the invaders. Ten of their 
 best ships were lost by a storm in Loch Long, and 
 on the first of October, while the main fleet of 
 Haco lay at anchor in the capacious and usually 
 well-sheltered bay between the island of Cumbray 
 and the mainland of Ayrshire, it was overtaken 
 by a tempest of so severe and protracted a char- 
 acter, the wind blowing right up the frith and 
 sound upon his fleet, that the superetitious Nor- 
 wegians ascribed its extreme violence to the pow- 
 ers of enchantment. [Norse Account of the Expe- 
 dition, pp. 81, 87.] The galley of the king was 
 in imminent peril, and several vessels were strand- 
 ed. The storm increasing, Haco rowed to one ot 
 the Cumbray islands, and caused mass to be 
 chaunted amid the roaring of the elements, in the 
 hope that the dreaded powers of magic might be 
 neutralized by the services of religion. Still the 
 tempest continued, and his o'lvu ship, with five
 
 ALEXANDRU III. 
 
 91 
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 other galle3-s, was cast ashore, while tliose of tlio 
 fleet that still rode out the gale, though mostly 
 dismasted or otherwise disabled, were driven vio- 
 lently up the channel towards Largs. [Ihid. p. 85.] 
 The Scots collected on the surrounding heights 
 watched with intense interest the dispersion of the 
 invading armament, and crowding to the beach, 
 immediately attacked with fury the crews of the 
 Norwegian ships as thcj' were successively driven 
 ashore. Tlie Norwegians defended themselves 
 with great intrepidity, and Haco, taking advan- 
 tage of a lull in the storm, succeeded in sending 
 in boats with reinforcements to their relief, when 
 the Scots deemed it expedient to retire, but only 
 to return again at night to plunder the stranded 
 vessels, among which were two transports. At 
 daydawn next morning Haco landed with a large 
 force, and ordered the transports to be lightened 
 and towed to sea, with those vessels which had not 
 been totally wrecked. The rays of the rising sun 
 now shone upon the Scots army mustered on the 
 heights above the village of Largs, and as it de- 
 scended from the high grounds towards the beach 
 it had truly a formidable appearance. It was led 
 by the king in person, along with Alexander the 
 steward of Scotland, the grandfather of the first 
 sovereign of the name of Stuart who occupied the 
 Scottish throne; and consisted of a numerous body 
 of foot-soldiers, well accoutred and armed for the 
 most part with bows and spears, with a force of 
 fifteen hundred horsemen, chiefly knights and bar- 
 ons, many of them with their Spanish steeds 
 sheathed in complete armour. All the horses had 
 breastplates. The Norwegians on shore numbered 
 little more than nine hundred men, commanded 
 by three principal leaders. Two hundred of them, 
 under Ogniund Ivi-akidauts, occupied a rising 
 ground in advance of the main body, which were 
 posted on the beach. With the former was Ilaco, 
 who, on the approach of the Scottish army, was 
 anxiously entreated by his chiefs to row out to 
 the fleet and send them reinforcements. The king 
 insisted on remaining on shore, but they would 
 not consent to his exposing his life unnecessarily, 
 and he returned in his barge to his fleet at the 
 Cumbrays. The Norwegians on the hill, being 
 attacked with great fury by the Scots, who greatly 
 outnumbered them, and pressed them on both flanks, 
 
 became apprehensive of being surrounded, rui) 
 began to retire in scattered parties towards the 
 sea. Their retreat soon changed into a fli(;hl, 
 and the divisions drawn up on the beach suppos- 
 ing they had been routed, broke their ranks, ami 
 while many of the Norsemen threw themselves 
 into their boats and attempted to rcgnin their 
 ships, the rest were driven along the shore amid 
 showers of arrows, stones, and other missiles, to a 
 place a little below Kolburne. In the meantime 
 another violent storm had come on, which not 
 only ]n'evented Haco from sending ashore in time 
 the expected reinforcements, but completed the 
 ruin of the Norwegian fleet, already much shat- 
 tered by the previous gales. The Norwegians on 
 land, thus left to themselves, gallantly maintained 
 the unequal contest, and repeatedly rallying, made 
 an obstinate stand wherever the nature of the 
 ground favoured their movements. Gathering 
 round their stranded galleys they defended them- 
 selves with all their accustomed bravery, and kept 
 their pursuers for some time in check. [Iliid. p. 
 97.] A young Scottish knight named Sir Piers 
 de Curry was here slain. According to the Norso 
 Chronicle, his helmet and coat of mail \vere plated 
 with gold, and the former was set with precious 
 stones. In the true spirit of chivahy he galloped 
 frequently along the Norwegian line, endeavour- 
 ing to provoke some one to single combat. An- 
 drew Nicolson, one of Haco's chiefs who conducted 
 the retreat, answered his defiance, and after a 
 brief encounter, killed him with a blow which 
 severed his thigh from his body, the sword cutting 
 through his armour, and penetrating to the sad- 
 dle. The Norwegians stripped him of his rich ' 
 armour ; but while doing so they were attacked , 
 furiously 1)3- the Scots, and many fell on both sides. 
 [lliid. p. 99.] The Norwegians would have been 
 cut to pieces to a man, had not a reinforcement 
 reached them towards evening from the fleet, the 
 boats being pushed through a tremendous surf to 
 the shore. These fresh troops instantly attacked 
 the Scots upon two points, and their arrival gave 
 new courage to the Norivegians, who began to 
 form themselves anew. The contest was pro- 
 tracted till night, when, according to the Norsa 
 account, the Norwegians, uniting in a last grand 
 effort, made a desperate charge against their as-
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 92 
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 Bailants, who were posted on the heights over- 
 hannjing the shore, and succeeded in beating tliom 
 back, after a short and furious resistance. The 
 survivors then re-embarlsed in their boats, and 
 thougli tlie storm continued to rage, got ou board 
 their shattered vessels in safety. [Ibid. p. 103]. 
 Among the Norwegians of note who fell were 
 Haco of Stcine and Thorgisi Eloppa, both of King 
 Haco's household, with many more of the princi- 
 pal Norwegian leaders. Sir Piers de Curry is the 
 only name of mark mentioned as having fallen on 
 the Scottish side. 
 
 Next morning tlie strand was seen covered with 
 dead bodies and strewed with the wreck of the 
 best appointed fleet which Norway had ever sent 
 out. Alexander granted a truce to Haco, to ena- 
 ble him to bury his dead, and to raise above their 
 bodies those rude memorials which to this day 
 mark the site of the field of battle. The chief 
 scene of the contest is supposed to have been a 
 large plain southward of the village of Largs, still 
 presenting a recumbent stone ten feet long, which 
 once stood upright, and is believed to have been 
 placed over the grave of a chieftain, and vestiges 
 are found of cairns and tumuli formed, as is said, 
 over pits into which the bodies of the slain were 
 thrown. 
 
 Such was the battle of the Largs, famed in story, 
 song, and tradition, and the most memorable event 
 in the reign of Alexander the Thii-d. The loss 
 sustained by the Norwegians is thus feelingly 
 alluded to in Lady Wardlaw's celebrated ballad 
 of Hardyknuto; — ■ 
 
 *' In thraws of death, with wallert cheik, 
 
 All panting on the plain, 
 The fainting coi-ps of warriours lay, 
 
 Neir to aryse again : 
 Neir to return to native land; 
 
 Nae mair, wi' blythsome sounds, 
 To boist the glories of the day, 
 
 And sbaw their sbynand wounds. 
 
 On Norway's coast, the widow'd dame 
 
 May wash the rock with teirs, 
 May lang luik ower the shiples seis, 
 
 Before hu- mate appeu-s. 
 Ceise, Emma, ceise to hope in vain 
 
 Thy lord lyes in the clay; 
 rhe valiant Scots nae reivers thole 
 
 To carry lyie away " 
 
 After the stranded vessels had been burnt l)y 
 his order, King Haco weighed anchor with the 
 small remnant of his fleet that remained to him 
 under the Cumbrays, and, being joined by the 
 squadron which had been sent up Loch Long, he 
 steered to the bay of Lamlash in the Island ot 
 Arran, and across the frith of Clyde, a few miles 
 from the scene of his disasters and defeat. In 
 Lamlash bay he met Sigurd, whom he had sent 
 to inquire into the situation of the Ostmen of Ire- 
 land, and was assured by him that they would 
 willingly receive his aid against the rule of Eng- 
 land. The aged but heroic monarch, anxious to 
 wipe out the disgrace of his repulse at Largs, was 
 eager for the enterprise, but a council of his offi- 
 cers opposed the expedition, and it was accord- 
 ingly abandoned. [Norse Account, p. 109.] He 
 afterwards sailed past Sand, Gigha, the Calt o( 
 Mull, Rum, and Cape Wrath, to the Orkneys, 
 where he arrived on the 29th October, abandoned 
 by the island chiefs who had joined him, and ever 
 by many of his own followers, and with the loss 
 of another vessel in the Pentland Frith. At Kirk- 
 wall a mortal illness, brought on by anxiety and 
 disappointment as much as by overfatigue, seized 
 upon Haco, under which he lingered for some 
 weeks, and at last expired on the 15th December 
 (126.3). Thus ended the last gi-eat attempt of the 
 Scandinavian monarchs to secure to themselves 
 the possession of the Western Isles. 
 
 The tidings of the death of Haco and of the 
 birth of an heii- to the throne were received by 
 Alexander on the same day, the queen having, on 
 the 21st of January, been delivered at Jedburgh, 
 of a son, who was named Alexander. [CTir. Meh. 
 p. 225.] 
 
 To follow up the advantages which he had al- 
 ready gained, and complete the reduction of the 
 isles, were now the chief objects of Alexander. 
 With the intention of invading the Isle of Man, 
 he raised an army, and compelled the island chiefs 
 to furnish a fleet for the transport of his troops. 
 Dreading his vengeance, and despairing of assist- 
 ance from Norway, Magnus, king of Man, son of 
 Olave the Black, who had been subdued by Alan 
 lord of Galloway in 1231, sent envoys with offers 
 of submission, and hastened himself to meet the 
 Scottish king, which he did at Dumfries on hi?
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 93 
 
 ALEXANDER IIL 
 
 way to subdue the Isle of Man, where he swore 
 fealty to the crown of Scotland, and Itocanie bound 
 to funiish to Ids lord paramount, whon rcqnirod, 
 ten war-gallcvs, five with twenty-fonr oars and 
 five with twelve. [Fordun, b. 10. c. 18.] This 
 Magnus, king of Man, died in 1265. A military 
 force, under the earl of Mar, was next sent against 
 those chiefs of the Western Isles who had joined 
 or had favoured the invasion of Haco. Some of 
 them were executed, and the rest reduced. After 
 negotiations which lasted for nearly three years, a 
 treaty of peace was at last, in 1266, concluded 
 with IMagnus, king of Norway, the successor of 
 ITaco, whereby the Hebrides and the Isle of Man, 
 and all other islands in the western and southern 
 .<eas, of which the Norwegians might have hitherto 
 held, or claimed the dominion, were made over in 
 full sovereignty to Scotland. The Shetland and 
 Orkney islands remained in the possession of Nor- 
 way. One of the articles of this important treaty 
 provided that four thousand mcrks sterling of the 
 Roman standard, in four yearly payments, and a 
 pei-petual quitrent of one hundred merks annually 
 should be paid by Scotland to Norway, in consid- 
 eration of the latter yielding up all claim to the 
 isles. Another declared that such of the subjects 
 of Norway as were inclined to quit the Hebrides 
 should have full liberty to do so, with all tlieir 
 effects, whilst those who preferred remaining, were 
 to become subjects of Scotland. To this latter 
 class, the king of Norway, in fulfilment of his part 
 of the treaty, addressed a mandate, enjoining them 
 henceforth to serve and obey the king of Scot- 
 land as theu' liege lord ; and it was further ar- 
 ranged that none of the islanders were to be 
 punished for their former adherence to the Nor- 
 wegians. \_Gregorys Highlands and Isles of Scot- 
 land, p. 22.] To the treaty, which is dated the 
 20th of July, 1266, was added the penalty of a 
 fine of ten thousand merks, to be exacted by tlie 
 Pope from the party breaking it. The patronage 
 of the bishopric of Sodor and ^lan wiis expressly 
 ceded to Alexander, while the ecclesiastical juris- 
 diction was reserved in favour of the archbishop 
 of Drontheim in Norway. [Tythr's Hist, of Scot- 
 land, vol. i. p. 41, note.'] 
 
 After the treaty of cession, Alexander appears 
 to have acted in a liberal spirit towards the island 
 
 chiefs. Ewcn of I^orn, (already referred to oa t 
 grandson of Dugall, eldest son of the first Somcr- 
 Ii'd by his second wife, dauglitcr of Olave the red, 
 Norwegian king of the Isles,) was of course re- 
 stored to the lands in that portion of the Hcbridea 
 termed by the Norwegians the Sudreys, which he 
 had resigned into the hands of Haco {ante, p. 89), 
 and which he had formerly held of Norway, and 
 was further rewarded for liis services and fidelity. 
 By his death, however, without male issue, this 
 branch of the descendants of Somerled, chief of 
 the Macdonalds, became extinct. Angus Moir, 
 of South Kintyre and Islay, grandson of Reginald 
 the second son of the elder Somerled by the same 
 maiTiage, the ancestor of the second race of the 
 lords of the Isles, who had on its arrival joined the 
 Nonvegian expedition (ante, p. 89), having deter- 
 mined to remain in the isles, became, according to 
 the treaty, a vassal of the king of Scotland, for his 
 lands there, and was allowed to retain, under one 
 king, all that he had formerly held under both. 
 His son Alexander having subsequently mamed 
 one of the daughters and co-lieiresscs of Ewen ol 
 Lorn, became the lineal representative of the elder 
 branch of the race of Somerled. The isles of Skye 
 and Lewis were confciTcd upon the earl of Ross, 
 no part of these islands, or of Man, Arran, and 
 Bute, being granted on this occasion by Alexan- 
 der the Third to any of the descendants of Somer- 
 led, to whom they had formerly belonged. The 
 former, however, viz. the isles of Skye and Lewis, 
 aftei-wards reverted to that family, when on the 
 utter niiu of the Albany family, accomplished by 
 the revenge of James I., the Macdonalds, lords of 
 the Isles, quietly succeeded to the earldom of 
 Ross, through their descent from the last heuess 
 of that line. 
 
 While thus fortunate in secnring peace at home, 
 Alexander had been able, in 1264, to allow a lai-ge 
 Ixidy of Scottish auxiliaries under John Baliol, 
 lord of Galloway, Robert de Brus, lord of Annan- 
 dale, and John Corayn, to be sent to the assist- 
 ance of liis fathcr-iii-law, Ilcni^- III., who with 
 his son Edward prince of England, afterwards 
 Edward I., was in arms against his revolted bar- 
 ons, led by Simon de Moiitfort, carl of Leicester. 
 Northampton was stormed by the royalists, but 
 at the battle of Lewes, 14th May. Henry was de-
 
 ALEXANDER m. 
 
 94 
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 feated and made prisoner, as were also two of the 
 Scottish leaders, Jolin Com_vn and Robert de Brns. 
 In tliis battle great slaughter was made of the 
 Scottish auxiliaries, who behaved with all their 
 accustomed bravery. IMatt/i. Pan's, p. 669. Hem- 
 inffford, p. 581. Km/p/iton, p. 2447.] The battle 
 of Evesliam, 4th August, 1265, where Simon de 
 Montfort was discomfited and slain, retrieved the 
 fortunes of Henry, and the Scottish barons soon 
 obtained their liberty. [Chr. Melr. p. 226.] 
 
 The long minority of Alexander, from the con- 
 stant feuds and contentions among the nobles, and 
 the anarch}' which generally prevailed, had struck 
 deep at the roots of the prosperity of his kingdom ; 
 but his wise, firm, and judicious rule after he came 
 of age, was well calculated to heal the wounds 
 tliat had been inflicted, and to restore confidence 
 and tranquillity to his people, by whom he was 
 universally beloved. After the Norse invasion 
 and the reduction of the isles, the kingdom was 
 not again, during Alexander's life, assailed by a 
 foreign eneni}-, while its internal peace seems to 
 have been no longer disturbed by the turbulence 
 of its domestic factions. For three years after, 
 Alexander was engaged in maintaining the inde- 
 pendence of the national church against the exac- 
 tions of the court of Rome, at the same time, with 
 equal spirit and pnidence, keeping in check the 
 domineering spirit of his clergy. In the year 
 1266, Cardinal Ottobon de Fieschi, the legate of 
 the Pope in England, demanded six merks from 
 every cathedi-al in Scotland, and four merks from 
 each parish church, for the expenses of his visita- 
 tion. This demand the king firmly resisted, and 
 appealed to the pontiflF. To defi-ay the expenses 
 of the appeal, the clergy supplied him with two 
 thousand merks. \Fordun, b. 10. ch. 21.] Soon 
 after (in 1267) a dispute between the king and 
 the bishop of St. Andrews arose from the excom- 
 munication of a certain knight named Sir John de 
 Dunmore, for offences committed against the prior 
 and conver.t of St. Andrews. The king required 
 Gamelin, the bishop, to absolve him, without sat- 
 isfaction. The latter refused, and not only ratified 
 the sentence, but excommunicated all the adhe- 
 rents of Dunmore, the royal family only excepted. 
 [rritated at his zeal, Alexander allowed the legate 
 (0 levy part of the disputed contributions, and the 
 
 contention between the king and the bishop threat- 
 ened to rise very high, when, to pnt an end to it. 
 Dunmore, of his own accord, with creditable good 
 sense, asked forgiveness of the church, made rep- 
 aration, and was absolved ; on which the king and 
 the bishop were reconciled. The papal legate 
 now demanded admittance into Scotland, but the 
 king, having examined his commission, and con- 
 sulted with his clerg}', sent him a peremptory re- 
 fusal. [/Ji'rf. c. 23.] Foiled in this scheme, the 
 legate, in 1268, summoned the Scottish prelates to 
 attend him in England, at whatever place he 
 should tliink fit to hold a conncil. He also re- 
 quired the Scottish clergy to send two representa- 
 tives, who should be heads of monasteries. The 
 Scottish bishops deputed two of tlieir number, and 
 the other clergy two ; but though they acceded 
 thus far, it was not to assist tlie council, but to 
 watch its proceedings, as the cardinal-legate soon 
 found ; for when he had procured several canons 
 to be enacted relative to Scotland, the Scottish 
 clergy at once disclaimed obedience to them. See- 
 ing them so resolute, the Pope, Clement TV., took 
 up different ground, and in the course of the same 
 year claimed from the clergy of Scotland a tenth 
 of their revenues to be paid to Henry of England, 
 as an aid for an intended crusade, an object which 
 he thought they could have no excuse in declin- 
 ing to subscribe to. Here again, however, he 
 was baffled, as both king and clergy united in a 
 decided refusal to the requisition, Alexander de- 
 claring that Scotland was ready to equip a compe- 
 tent body of knights to proceed to the Holy Land. 
 Accordingly David earl of Athole, Adam earl of 
 Carrick, William Lord Douglas, John Steward, 
 Alexander Comyn, Robert Keith, George Dur- 
 ward, John de Quincy, and William Gordon, all 
 connected with the first families in Scotland, as- 
 sumed the cross, and sailed for Palestine, whence 
 few of them ever returned. The earl of Carrick 
 here mentioned was Adam de Kilconath, the hus- 
 band of the lady IMarjory, only daughter of Nigel 
 earl of Carrick, whose recent death in the Holy 
 wars had left her heiress in her own right of the 
 whole lands and earldom of Carrick. Her hus- 
 band, Adam de Kilconath, who became earl of 
 CaiTick in her right, having also been slain in 
 Palestine in 1270, she afterwards became the wife
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 95 
 
 ALEXANDER IIL 
 
 of Robert de Bnis, the fathei- of the restorer of the 
 Scottisli monarchy. /\ . 
 
 In the meantime, founding upon tlie papal ^rant, 
 the king of England, in 12G9, attempted to levy 
 the tenth of tlie ecclesiastical revennes in Scot- 
 land, for the crusades. The attempt was spirit- 
 edly met by the Scottisli clerfry, who, not content 
 with appealing to Rome, to show their indepen- 
 dence both of the papal legate and the English 
 king, assembled in a provincial council at Perth, 
 under the authority of the bull of Pope Honorius 
 IV., granted in the year 1225, during the reign of 
 Alexander the Second. [See ante, p. CO.] At 
 this council, over which one of their own bishops 
 presided, they passed various canons for the regu- 
 lation of the Scottish church, which remained in 
 force till the Reformation, and with those of the 
 council of 1242, are preserved in the Chartulary 
 of Aberdeen. The first of them appointed a coun- 
 cil of the national clergy of Scotland to be held 
 annually, and the second decreed that each of the 
 bishops should, in rotation, be " conservator statu- 
 torum," or jn-otector of the statutes, and during the 
 interval between each council he should enforce 
 obedience to the canons, under pain of ecclesias ■ 
 tical censures. \_Fordun, b. 10. c. 23, 24, 26. Chr. 
 Meh. pp. 241, 242.] 
 
 In 1270, Alexander's queen gave birth to a 
 second son, who was named David, but who died 
 in his eleventh year. The country at this period 
 enjoyed both peace and plenty, and few events of 
 a domestic nature seem to have occurred of suffi- 
 cient importance to deserve a place in history. 
 The friendly relations which had been for some 
 time maintained with England were not impaired 
 by the death of Henry m., which took place No- 
 vember 16, 1272. At the coronation of Henry's 
 son and successor, Edward I., at Westminster, 
 19 August, 1274, Alexander and his queen, Mar- 
 garet, Edward's sister, were present, with a splen- 
 did train of his nobility. Before proceeding to 
 London, Alexander took care to obtain from his 
 royal brother-in-law a letter declaring that his 
 friendly visit to him, on this occasion, should not 
 be construed into anything prejudicial to the inde- 
 pendence of Scotland. In those feudal times such 
 a precaution was customary, and we find Edward 
 himself, when twenty year." afterwards he jeut 
 
 some ships to tlio assistance of the king of France, 
 his feudal superior for the duchy of Normandy. 
 requiring from that monarch a similar declaration. 
 About six months after she had attended her bro- 
 ther's coronation, Alexander lost his queen, who 
 died 26th February 1275, in the prime of her age. 
 
 In 1275, a tenth of the church revenues of Scot- 
 land was again required by the Pope, for the rcliel 
 of the Holy Land. Benomund de Vicci, corrupted 
 Into Bagimont, was sent to collect this contribu- 
 tion, which was paid by all the clergy, except the 
 regulars of the Cistertian order; that order having 
 compounded with the Pope, by granting a general 
 aid of fifty thousand merks ; and thus the amonnt 
 of their annual revenues throughout Europe re- 
 mained unknown. Bagimont was prevailed upon 
 by the Scottish clergy to apply to Rome on their 
 behalf for an abatement of the tax ; but the Pope, 
 remwnbering no doubt their former resistance to 
 his demands, refused to grant any commutation, 
 and it was rigidly exacted. The rent-roll by which 
 this tax was levied is known in history by the 
 name of " Bagimont's roll," the estimate being 
 made not according to " the ancient extent, but 
 the true value." {Fordun, b. 10. c. 35.] Two 
 years thereafter, Alexander was involved in a dis- 
 pute with the bishop of Durham, who accused him 
 of encroachments on the English marches. The 
 king of Scots sent five ambassadors to the court of 
 Edward, with the declaration that he had only 
 maintained the marches according to ancient usage, 
 that is, "to the floodniark towards the south," 
 IFmlera, vol. ii. p. 84,] and bearing a proposal 
 that commissioners shoidd be appointed by both 
 crowns to adjust the matter. This dispute, which 
 Lord Hailes thinks, and with good reason, related 
 only to a salmon fishing at the month of the 
 Tweed, was, soon after, amicably settled. 
 
 In 1278 Alexander attended the English parlia- 
 ment at Westminster on Michaelmas day, when he 
 took the general and traditional oath of fealty to 
 Edward in the following tenns: "I, Alexander, 
 king of Scotland, do acknowledge m3-self the liege- 
 man of my lord Edward king of England, against 
 all deadly." This Edward accepted, " saving the 
 claim of homage for the kingdom of Scotland, 
 whenever he or his heirs should think proper to 
 make it." [Jhatlera, vol. ii. p. 126] On tliii: 
 
 I
 
 ALEXANDER HI. 
 
 96 
 
 ALEXANDER m. 
 
 occasion Robert do Bnis, eldest son of the lord of 
 Amiandale, and who was, by marriage, earl of 
 Carrick, — having seven years before espoused 
 Martha or Marjory, countess of Camck in her 
 ovra right, the widow of his old companion in 
 arras, and fellow-crnsadcr, Adam de Kilconath, — 
 by the command of Alexander and with the ap- 
 probation of Edward, performed the accompany- 
 mg ceremony of homage, in these words: "I, 
 Robert cai-1 of Carrick, according to the authority 
 given to me by my lord the king of Scotland, in 
 presence of the king of England, and other pre- 
 lates and barons, by which the power of swearing 
 upon the soul of the king of Scotland was confer- 
 red upon me, have, in presence of the king of 
 Scotland, and commissioned thereto by his special 
 precept, sworn fealty to Lord Edward king of 
 England in these words : ' I, Alexander king of 
 Scotland, shall bear faith to my lord Edward king 
 of England and his heirs, with my life and mem- 
 bers, and worldly substance ; and I shall faith- 
 fully perform the services, used and wont, for tlie 
 lands and tenements which I hold of the said 
 king.' " This having been sworn by the earl of 
 CaiTick, was confirmed and ratified by the king of 
 Scotland. [Ibid.'] Both kings were then and al- 
 ways amicably disposed towards each other, and 
 the time had not yet come for Edward to advance 
 those claims of supremacy over the kingdom of 
 Scotland which, whether well or ill founded, had 
 30 often created disquiet between the two king- 
 doms, and were only finally got rid of on the field 
 of Bannockburn. It is remarkable that the cere- 
 mony of homage, under the reservation on Ed- 
 ward's part of tlie claim of fealty for the kingdom 
 of Scotland, should have been on this occasion 
 performed by the father of that Bruce who, after 
 the long struggle for independence, should have at 
 last succeeded in rescuing the kingdom from the 
 claim for ever. The following portrait of Alex- 
 ander in. is from a print of the parliament of 
 Edward I. in which the above ceremony was 
 performed, published in Pinkerton's portraits of 
 lUustrions persons of Scotland, taken from a copy, 
 m the coLection of the earl of Buchan, from an 
 ancient limning formerly in the College of Arms, 
 London 
 
 
 JScDtore. 
 
 In 1281 the treaty which, in 1266, had been 
 concluded witli Norway, was farther cemented by 
 the marriage of Margaret, the only daughter of 
 Alexander, who was then twenty-one yeai's old, 
 to Eric king of Norway, then in his fom'teenth 
 year. A dowry of fourteen thousand merks was 
 given with the princess, who was accompanied to 
 the NoiTvegian com-t by Walter Bailloch earl of 
 Menteith and his countess, the abbot of Balmeri- 
 no. Sir- Bernai-d Montalto, and other knights and 
 barons. The alliance thus happily formed between 
 the two countries was calculated to put an end to 
 those troubles which the restless chieftains of the 
 western islands so frequently occasioned by their 
 turbulence and ambition, and the wavering fealty 
 of whom even the late treaty of peace had failed 
 to secure for any length of time to Scotland. It 
 appears that notwithstanding the submission ol 
 King Magnus, Alexander had been compelled in 
 1275 to lead an anned force against the Isle oi 
 Man, and in 1282, the veiy year following the 
 marriage of the princess Jlargaret, Alexander 
 Comyn earl of Budian and constable of Scotland, 
 proceeded with an army to suppress some dis- 
 turbances In the lately ceded islands. [Fadeta, 
 vol. u. p. 20.5.']
 
 ALEXANDER in. 
 
 97 
 
 ALEXANDER IIL 
 
 Soon after the marriage of his sister, Alexander 
 the prince of Scotland, then in his nineteenth 
 year, was united, in 1282, to JIar;;aret, the daui;h- 
 ter of Gny earl of Flanders. The ceremony took 
 place at Roxburgh, and the rejoicings lasted for 
 fifteen days. The king himself was, at this time, 
 only in his forty-first year, and might reasonably 
 have expected a lengthened reign, while the mar- 
 riages of his son and daughter, thus so auspicious- 
 ly formed, gave an almost certain hope that his 
 sceptre would be transmitted to descendants of his 
 o^vn line. But a singular train of calamities fol- 
 lowing each other in vapid sucecssion, soon de- 
 stroyed all such hopes and expectations. The 
 queen of Norway died about the end of 1283, 
 leaving an only child, known in Scottish history 
 as " the Maiden of Norway;" and very soon after, 
 on the 28th of January 1284, the prince of Scot- 
 land, who had alwa3's been of a w-eak constitution, 
 also died, at the abbey of Lindores in Fife, leav- 
 ing no issue. Prince David, the youngest son of 
 Alexander, had, as already stated (p. 95), died 
 in 1281, the year of his sister's marriage. Both 
 princes were interred at Dunfermline. 
 
 Being thus bereaved of his children, the first 
 care of Alexander was to take the necessary mea- 
 sures for the settlement of the succession. On the 
 5th of February, 128'!, the estates of the kingdom 
 assembled at Scone, when the prelates and barons 
 became bound to acknowledge Margaret, princess 
 of Norway, as their sovereign, " failing any chil- 
 dren whom Alexander might have, and failing the 
 issue of the prince of Scotland, deceased ;" it not 
 being then known whether his widow was preg- 
 nant. [Fwdera, vol. ii. p. 266.] 
 
 In the following year, being earnestly entreated 
 by the lords of his council and the estates of the 
 realm, Alexander deemed it prudent to contract a 
 second marriage, and accordingly sent Thomas 
 Tartar, the lord chancellor, with Sir Patrick Gra- 
 hame. Sir Waiiam St. Clair, and Sir John de 
 Soulis, knights, as ambassadors to France, to 
 choose for his bride Joletta, the beautiful and ac- 
 complished daughter of the count de Drenx. This 
 lady accompanied them to Scotland, and their 
 nuptials took place at Jedburgh, April 15, 1285. 
 In the midst of the marriage rejoicings, an inci- 
 dent occurred which, in that superstitious age, dis- 
 
 mayed and distressed the guests who had thronged 
 to the royal festivities. Amidst the masques and 
 pastimes usually produced on such occasions, and 
 when tlic enjoyment of the scene was at its height, 
 a spectral image of death glided with fearful ges- 
 tures among the revellers, and after striking ter- 
 ror into all present, vanished suddenly. The 
 thing was nothing more than a well-acted piece ot 
 mummery, or clever pantomimic representation by 
 a person expert in such performances, which were 
 not unusual in the "Moralities" and "Mysteries" 
 as enacted in those days by the monks, but it was 
 held as if foreshadowing those misfortunes which 
 so soon after befell Scotland, beginning with the 
 sudden and violent death of the king himself. 
 [Forduii, b. 10. c. 11.] To the north of the burgh 
 of Kinghorn, on the sea-coast, of Fife, and north 
 era shore of the Frith of Forth, there stood in 
 Alexander's time a castle, beaiing the name of 
 the burgh, which was often the residence of the 
 Scottish kings, but of which no vestige now re- 
 mains. This castle and the domains attached to 
 it, were frequently pledged, along with otbere, in 
 security for the jointure of their queens. The 
 young queen Joletta appears to have been resid- 
 ing here on the 16th March 1286, when Alex- 
 ander the Third, who had been enjoying the chase 
 towards Buratisland and Inverkeithiiig, turned 
 his horse's head, in the dusk of the evening, to- 
 wards Kmghom. The road then wound along 
 the top of the rocks which overhang the sea, and 
 as it was dangerous to proceed in the dark, his 
 attendants strongly m'ged him to remain at luver- 
 keithing till the morning. Disregarding their re- 
 monstrances the king galloped forward, and when 
 little more than a mile west from Kinghorn, his 
 horse stumbled, and he was thrown over a lofty 
 and rugged precipice, and killed on the spot. The 
 place is still familiarly known in the traditions of 
 the district as the Iving's Wood-End. The ac- 
 companying cut represents the scene of this un- 
 happy catastrophe. This event, the greatest na- 
 tional calamity that Scotland ever sustained, took 
 place when Alexander was in the 45th year of his 
 age, and 37th of his reign. His corpse, after be- 
 ing embalmed, was solemnly interred at Dunferm- 
 line, among the kings of Scotland. 
 The loss of a sovereign so deservedly beloved 
 G
 
 ALEXANDER m. 
 
 98 
 
 ALEXANDER HI. 
 
 — altliougli at the time they could not 
 have foreseen the premature death of 
 his granddaughter the princess of 
 Norway, mucli less the contest for the 
 succession to the crown, the overween- 
 ing claims of the king of England, or 
 the subsequent intestine war and the 
 straggle for Independence which em- 
 bittered it, in which the best blood of 
 Scotland was shed and many noble 
 families ruined and cast into exile — 
 yet the many amiable qualities of the 
 deceased monarch, the series of do- 
 mestic disappointments by which his 
 government had been preceded, and 
 those presentiments of coming ca- 
 lamities which so often cast their 
 shadows before them, tended to 
 overwhelm the people of Scotland with grief 
 and dismay, and the misfortunes and miseries 
 which followed, caused it to be long and deeply 
 deplored. "Neuer," says honest Balfour, "was 
 ther more lamentatione and sorrow for a king in 
 Scotland than for him; for the nobility, clergie, 
 and above all, the gentrey and comons, bedoued hes 
 coffin for 17 dayes space with riuoletts of teares." 
 [Annals of Scotland, vol. i. p. 77.] The oldest 
 specimen of the Scottish language known to be in 
 existence is a sort of monody, written on the 
 death of Alexander, which has been preserved by 
 Winton : 
 
 " Quhen Alysandyr, cure kyng, wes dede, 
 That Scotland led in luwe and le, 
 Away wes sons of ale and brede, 
 Of wyne and wax, of gamyn and gle. 
 Oui'e gold wes changyd into lede. — 
 Christ, liom in-to virgynyte, 
 Succour Scotland, and remede. 
 That stad is in perplexyte." 
 
 Winton, vol. i. p. 401. 
 
 The death of Alexander, so disastrous to Scot- 
 land, is said to have been foretold, the day previous, 
 to the earl of March, who was one of the chiefs of 
 the English faction during Alexander's minority, 
 at his castle of Dunbar, by Thomas of Ercildon, 
 commonly called Thomas the Rhymer. On the 
 night preceding the king's death, Thomas having 
 arrived at the castle, was jocularly asked by the 
 
 m^. 
 
 Scene of the death of Alexander 111. 
 earl if the next day would produce any remarkable 
 event ; to which the bard replied, " Alas ! for 
 to-moiTow, a day of calamity and misery! Before 
 the twelfth hour shall be heard a blast so vehe- 
 ment that it shaU exceed those of every former 
 period, a blast which shall strike the nations with 
 amazement, shall humble what is proud, and what 
 is fierce shall level with the ground ! The sorest 
 wind and tempest that ever was heard of in Scot- 
 land !" Next morning, discovering no unusual ap- 
 pearance in the weather which indicated a storm, 
 the day on the contrary being remarkably cleai- 
 and mild, the earl and those who were with him 
 began to doubt the powers of the prophet, as Tho- 
 mas was esteemed, and having ordered him into 
 theii- presence, they upbraided him as an impostor, 
 and hastened to enjoy their wonted repast. Bui 
 his lordship had scarcely seated himself at table, 
 and the shadow of the dial fallen on the horn- of 
 noon, when an express, his horse covered with 
 foam, appeared at the castle-gate, and demanded 
 an audience. On being asked what news he 
 brought, he exclaimed: "I do indeed bring news, 
 but of a lamentable kind, to be deplored by the 
 whole realm of Scotland! Alas, our renowned 
 king has ended his fair life at Kinghorn!" "This," 
 cried Thomas, gathering himself up in the con- 
 sciousness that his prediction had been fulfilled, 
 " This is the scaithful wind and dreadfiil tempest 
 which shaU blow such a calamity and trouble to
 
 ALEXANDER in. 
 
 99 
 
 ALEXANDER in. 
 
 the whole realm of Scotland!" Whether " the sun- 
 set of life had given mystical lore" to this singular 
 personage, or he had uttered his prediction in the 
 usual mystical language of sootlisayei-s, leaving its 
 rulfilment to accident or the weather, as chance 
 might determine, it is certain that the story has been 
 generally credited from that time till the present, 
 and it would be very dillicnlt now to shake the 
 universal belief in it. As indicating at least the 
 impression which seems to have prevailed, that 
 the death of Alexander foreboded gi-eatcr disaster 
 and woe to Scotland, than any former event in our 
 annals, it is not without a certain degi'ee of histo- 
 rical interest, and could not well be omitted in 
 any najrrative of Alexander's life. 
 
 The appearance and manners of Alexander the 
 Third were in the higliest degree noble and digni- 
 fied, and snch as befitted a king. Though tall 
 and large-boned, his limbs were well-formed and 
 strongly knit. His figure was majestic, and his 
 countenance handsome and expressive. His sin- 
 cerity of character and excellent understanding 
 were such as to command the respect while they 
 won tlie attachment of his people. He is described 
 as having been aff\ible in demeanoiu', easy of ac- 
 cess, firm of purpose, and of a just yet generous 
 disposition. His kingdom he governed with wis- 
 dom and energy. With England he maintained 
 constant peace and amity, yet, as Lord Ilailes 
 justly remarks, never submitted to any concessions 
 which might injure the independence or impair the 
 liberties of the realm or the church of Scotland. 
 In the administration of the laws he was diligent 
 and impartial, and his inflexible love of justice, 
 and patience in hearing disputes, were amortgst 
 the qualities which endeared him to his subjects. 
 For the punishment of oficnders and the redress of 
 wi-ongs, he divided Scotland into four great dis- 
 tricts, and made an annual progress through each, 
 attended by his justiciary and his principal nobles. 
 In passing from one county to another he required 
 the attendance of the sherifi" witli the whole force 
 of the shire ; and the train of retainers of the 
 nobles who accompanied him being, while travel- 
 ling, limited by law, the people were thus relieved 
 of the charge of supporting the royal retinue. lie 
 gi'eatly contributed to din^inish the burdens of the 
 feudal system, and to restrain the license and op- 
 
 pressions of the nobility ; keeping them in quiet 
 subjection to his authority, and obliging each to 
 act peaceably in his own allotted sphere. In his 
 private life, Alexander was upright, temperate and 
 pious, and in all his domestic relations kind and 
 affectionate. During his reign, according to For- 
 dun, " the church flourished, its ministers were 
 treated with reverence, vice was openly discour- 
 aged, cunning and treachery were repressed, injury 
 ceased, and the reign of truth and justice main- 
 tained throughout the laud." [Funlim, b. 10, 
 ch. xli.] A ■ 
 
 In Alexaiuler's reign the little trade that was in 
 the country became so flourishing that foreign 
 merchants were attracted to Scotland in numbers, 
 fi'om the maritime and commercial cities of Italy, 
 France, Germany, and the Low countries, who 
 were allowed to traffic with the burgesses, and bad 
 free and safe access to mai'kets in every burgb 
 town. The imports were chiefly wine, cloth ano 
 rich stuffs, armour and other commodities, while 
 the staple exports of the kingdom consisted almost 
 solely of fish, wool, and hides. The exportation 
 of Scottish merchandise was, however, prohibited 
 by Alexander under severe laws, owing to the fre- 
 quent losses of valuable cargoes, by pirates, wrecks, 
 and unforeseen arrestments. Notwithstanding 
 this restriction, which showed very narrow ideas 
 on the subject of trade, Scotland, we are told, 
 speedily became rich in every kind of wealth, and 
 in the production of the arts and manufactures. 
 Agriculture, too, had made great progress in Alex- 
 ander's peaceful reign, and, besides the produce of 
 the gi'ound, flocks and herds abounded everywhere 
 According to Winton : 
 
 " Yowmen, pewero karl, or knawe 
 That wos of imxht an ox til hawe, 
 He gert that man hawc part in pluche , 
 Swa wes com in his land cnwchc ; 
 Swa than begouth, and eftcr lang 
 Of land wes mesure, anc ox-gang. 
 Mychty men tliat had ma 
 Oxyn, he gcrt in plnchys g.i. 
 Be that vcrtu all his land 
 Of com he gert be abowndand." 
 
 Vol. i. p. 40U 
 
 Indeed, Scotland at th.it period presented snob a 
 field for commercial enterprise that a number of
 
 ALEXANDER m. 
 
 100 
 
 ALEXANDER m. 
 
 Lombard merchants, who were in that age the 
 most active traders in Europe, and then filled 
 every mart in England, arrived in the kingdom, 
 and oifered to establish manufacturing and mer- 
 cantile settlements in various parts, specifying 
 particularly an island near Cramond, and the mount 
 above Queensfeny. All they asked in return was 
 to be allowed certain spii'itual immunities. Their 
 proposal was, nowever, opposed by some of the 
 most powerful of the nobility, though Alexander 
 himself is said to have been desirous of encourag- 
 ing them ; and their negotiations on the subject 
 were defeated only by his sudden and premature 
 death. [Fordun, b. 10. ch. xli. xlii.] 
 
 In the period of two hundi-ed and thirty years, 
 ivhich elapsed from the accession of Malcolm Can- 
 more to the death of Alexander the Thti'd, that is, 
 from the middle of the eleventh to near the close 
 of the thirteenth centmy, a great change had taken 
 place on Scotland as a nation. The vast moral 
 revolution which the Saxon connexion and influ- 
 ence of Malcolm's queen, Margaret, at first re- 
 motely worked upon the country bad, during that 
 time, extended its effects more and more thi-ough- 
 out aU its relations, to the gi-eat improvement of 
 the people, and their steady advance in civiliza- 
 tion. But a sad reverse was now to take place 
 in their destinies. The line of Scotland's ancient 
 kings terminated with Alexander the Third, and 
 the continuous train of miseries and wasting cala- 
 mities in which the kingdom was involved for 
 more than a generation after his unhappy death, 
 fi'om the long and fierce stniggle that ensued for 
 the succession to the throne, in which the national 
 liberty and independence were frequently at stake, 
 marks a peculiar era in the history of Scotland, 
 and caused the memory of so good a king to be 
 long held in afiectionate remembrance by the 
 Scottish people. 
 
 During the interval from what is usually called 
 in Scottish annals " the Saxon Conquest," — when 
 by the aid of a Northumbrian Saxon army, Mal- 
 colm Canmore was enabled, first to drive Mac- 
 beth beyond the Forth, and fom- years afterwards 
 to defeat and slay him at the battle of Lum- 
 phanan in Aberdeenshhe, — to the death of Alex- 
 ander the Third, the last of Malcolm's dynasty, the 
 advance made in civilization, in the useful arts, 
 
 and in the habits of social life among the people ol 
 Scotland was most remarkable. This was chieflj 
 owing in the first instance, to the settlement of the 
 Anglo-Saxon nobles and leaders in the Lothians 
 and lowlands, and, in the second place, to the in- 
 troduction of the feudal system by the Norman 
 adventurers who followed them. The revolution 
 that in the course of these changes took place in 
 the laws and customs and forms of government 
 was strikingly favourable to the progressive im- 
 provement of the country. The Saxon and Nor- 
 man colonization of the southern and midland dis- 
 tricts exei'cised a far more direct and beneficial 
 influence on the national character than ever was, 
 or could be, derived from the Celtic race ; much 
 of what is peculiar and distinctive in its formation 
 being mainly ascribable to this important acces- 
 sion to the population ; and from this period the 
 Saxon domination may be said to have been firmly 
 and securely established in Scotland. In the reign 
 of Edgar one of its principal effects was to con- 
 fine the Celtic portion of the community to the 
 mountainous districts, while the more enlarged 
 and comprehensive policy of Alexander led him to 
 extend the Saxon institutions to those portions of 
 the country which he may be said to have con- 
 quered, and, as we have seen, by the erection of 
 separate sherifi"doms, to bring them more imme- 
 diately under the operation and subjection of the 
 laws and government. 
 
 The changes which took place on the Scottish 
 church and clergy were among the most important 
 of the efiects produced by the Saxon conquest, 
 and in this respect it may be truly said, as Mi\ 
 Daniel Wilson has remarked, to have been " even 
 more an ecclesiastical than a civil revolution." 
 [^Archceology and Prehistoric Annals of Scotland, 
 p. 604.] By the man-iage of Malcolm Canmore 
 with the Saxon princess Margaret, the sister of 
 Edgar Atheling, much of elegance and refinement 
 were introduced into the Scottish court. By her 
 influence, joined to that of the Saxon reftigees, 
 not only were several of the more gross and bar- 
 barous customs of the Scots abolished, and various 
 wise and beneficial laws adopted from the system 
 of the Anglo-Saxon jurispnidence, but the whole 
 form and fabric of religion was reformed, and the 
 Scottish church assimilated as much as possible to
 
 ALEXANDER m. 
 
 101 
 
 ALEXANDER ili: 
 
 the English, and to that of Rome ; so that, as Mr. 
 Wilson says, " in the period wliicli intervened be- 
 tween the landing of the fugitive Saxon jirincess 
 at St. Margaret's Hope and the death of her 
 yonnger son David, nearly all the Scottish sees 
 were founded or restored, many of the principal 
 monasteries were instituted, theu" chapels and other 
 dependencies erected, and the elder order of CiU- 
 dee fraternities with their missionary bishops for 
 the first time superseded by a complete pai-ochial 
 system." [/i/rf.] The change to the better on 
 the ecclesiastical architecture of Scotland that fol- 
 lowed was proportionately gi'eat. The Scottish 
 clcrg_v, although not so wealthy as their Engli.^h 
 brethren, appear to have been equally anxious to 
 miprove the splendour of their churches, and the 
 Gommodiousness of their dwellings. Even before 
 the reign of Malcolm Canmore there were at Dun- 
 keld, Brechin, Abemethy, and St. Andrews, reli- 
 gious edifices, as grand and suitable in their way 
 as the state of the arts and manners of those times 
 would admit ; but the attention paid to religious 
 matters by his pious queen Margaret, and the en- 
 couragement given by her to foreign clergymen to 
 resort to this kingdom, to whom new establish- 
 ments required to be assigned, fixed a new era in 
 the style and character of the ecclesiastical build- 
 ings in Scotland. The Anglo-Saxon and Norman 
 nobles who were driven into this country by the 
 oppressions of William of Normandy, historically 
 styled the Conqueror, also gave an impetus, by 
 their advice and benefactions, to the changes and 
 improvements which took place in the ecclesiasti- 
 cal architecture of the people amongst whom they 
 had found a home. Previous to this period, the 
 churches had been in form, square or oblong, gen- 
 erally built of timber or baked clay, and covered 
 with lead, thatching, or tiles. In imitation of the 
 only parts of the military architecture of the pe- 
 riod that could be, in any degree, accommodated 
 to religious purposes, beside some of these square 
 churches, round towers had been erected, either 
 as ornamental, or as secure repositories for valua- 
 ble things in times of danger. In many instances 
 these round towers may have served as belfries, 
 and in others as places for conveying signals; 
 while in some, it is not unlikely, they were used 
 as prisons. In the ecclesiastical aixhitectm-e in- 
 
 troduced at this period, the nave and the aisles, 
 the chancel and the choir, were distinct parts of 
 the same structure. The relative positions of the 
 nave and the aisles were arranged by the practice 
 of building these sacred edifices in the form of a 
 cross. The native stylo of ecclesiastical architec- 
 ture which had been in use was, in the progress of 
 the reformation in the church, entirely superseded 
 by the mode prevalent in England, as its ecclesi- 
 astical system had also been. AVliat immediately 
 succeeded appears to have been what is called the 
 early or older Norman, to which Mr. \Vilson gives 
 the name of the Romanesque style. Of this the 
 oldest and one of the most interesting specimens 
 now remaining in Scotland is the nave of the 
 church founded and endowed by Queen Margaret 
 at Dunfermline, where her nujitials with Malcolm 
 took place in 1070, which she dedicated to the 
 Holy Triiiity, and which was the origin of, and 
 partly incoi-poratcd into, the Benedictine abbey of 
 Dunfermline. The erection of tlie little chapel of 
 St. Margaret in the castle of Edinburgh is assigned 
 to the same period. This has been supposed, on 
 good grounds, to have been erected over the place 
 used for her devotions by Queen Margaret during 
 her residence in the castle till her death in 1093. 
 " It is in the same style," says Mr. Wilson, 
 "though of a plainer character, as the earliest 
 portions of IIol^TOod abbej', begun in the year 
 1128; and it is worthy of remark, that the era of 
 Norman architecture is one in which many of the 
 most interesting ecclesiastical edifices in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Edinbm-gh were founded, including 
 Holyrood abbey, St. Giles' church, and the parish 
 churches of Duddlngston, Ratho, Kirkliston, and 
 Dalmeny." {^Memorials of Edinburgh, vol. i. p. 
 129.] As specimens of the early Norman the 
 following may also be mentioned, namely, the 
 parish churches of Leuchars, in Fifeshire ; Borth- 
 wick, in Mid Lothian ; Gulane, in East Lothian ; 
 Uphall, and Abercorn, in West Lothian ; St. He- 
 len's, Cockburnspath, in Berwickshire ; Mortlack 
 and Monymusk, in Aberdeenshire ; St. Columba's, 
 Southend, Kilchonclian, Campbeltown ; and " the 
 beautiful little mined church of St. Blane, on the 
 island of Bute, with its Noinian chancel arch and 
 gi-accful First -pointed chancel; besides various 
 others more or less perfect still remaining in Ar-
 
 'ALEXANDER in. 
 
 102 
 
 ALEXANDER in. 
 
 pyleshii-e — all preseuting interesting features illus- 
 trative of the development of the Romanesque 
 style in Scotland, and furnishing evidence of the 
 great impetus given to church building at the pe- 
 riod." [Wikon^s Arcli(Eologi/, p. Sli-I We learn 
 from the work just quoted that the portions which 
 remain of the original Norman structure of Alex- 
 ander the First's foundation on Inchcolm, (of 
 which the cut given in p. 58 will illustrate our 
 remarks,) erected about 1123, are characterized 
 by the same unornate simplicity that marks the 
 little chapel of St. Margaret in the castle of 
 Edinburgh, which has already been referred to, 
 and that it was not till the reign of David the 
 First that any certain examples were furnished 
 of the highly decorated late Norman work. 
 The architecture of Kelso abbey, founded in 1128 
 by David the First, (in the same year with 
 Holyrood abbey,) and the singularly rich de- 
 tails of which have made it one of the most cele- 
 brated remains of the middle ages in Scotland, is 
 Saxon or early Norman, with the exception of 
 four magnificent central arches, which are decid- 
 edly Gothic ; and is a beautiful specimen of this 
 particular style, being regular and uniform in its 
 structm-e. Though built under the same auspices, 
 and nearly about the same period as the abbeys 
 of Melrose and Jedburgh, it totally differs from 
 them in form and character, being in the shape of 
 a Greek cross. Melrose abbey, founded in 1136, 
 was partially consumed by fii-e in 1322, and what 
 now remains of the re-edified structm-e exhibits a 
 style of architecture of the richest Gothic, which 
 has been ascertained to belong to a later age than 
 that of David. The well-known masterly de- 
 scription of it by Sii- Walter Scott in the ' Lay of 
 the Last Minstrel,' may, however, not unfitly be 
 applied to the richer portions of the early Scottish 
 Gothic style, which were constructed at the close 
 of this period. 
 
 " The darkened roof rose high aloot 
 
 On pillars lofty and light and small ; 
 The keystone th.it locked each ribbed aisle 
 Was a flenr-de-lys or a quatre-feuille 
 The coj bells were cai'ved grotesque and gnm, 
 And the pillars, with cluster'd shafts so trim, 
 With base and with capital flourish'd ai-ound, 
 Seem'd bundles of lances which garlands had bound." 
 
 The chief object of architectural interest in Jed- 
 burgh abbey is the Norman door, which, for the 
 elegance of its workmanship, and the symmetiy of 
 its proportions is unrivalled in Scotland. 
 
 Although not strictly pertaining till a later 
 period to Scotland, perhaps the most interesting 
 specimen of later Norman work is the cathedral of 
 St. Magnus at liirkwaU in Orkney, the most per- 
 fectly preserved cathedi'al of that epoch, the foun- 
 dation of which was laid in the year 1138, by 
 Rognwald or Ronald, Norwegian earl or count of 
 Orkney, the nephew of the sainted Magnus. Like 
 St. Mungo's in Glasgow, it boasts of being a com- 
 plete cross church, with all its essential parts en- 
 tire, and these are the only two cathedral edificea 
 now existing in Scotland, to which this descrip- 
 tion applies. A remarkably curious and indeed 
 unique example of the architecture of the period 
 is the little church and tower of St. Rule, at St. 
 Andrews. The Norman prevailed about a hun 
 dred years, dming which period the ecclesiastical 
 architecture of England and Scotland was much 
 the same in character as well as details. The 
 next style that was introduced was the Fii-st- 
 pointed or early English, which was adopted about 
 1170, and was used tiU about 1242 — a period of 
 seventy years. Of this, which Is considered an 
 improvement on the later Norman, the crypt and 
 choir of Glasgow cathedral, built between 1188 
 and 1197, the nave of Dunblane cathedral, Kil- 
 winning abbey, the ruined abbey of Dryburgh, 
 and the chancel of St. Blane's, Bute, already men- 
 tioned, are fine examples. Subsequently the ec- 
 clesiastical architectui'e of Scotland assumed a 
 somewhat different style from that of England, 
 and became more distinctive and peculiar in its 
 character. The magnificent abbey of Aberbroth- 
 wick, which was founded by William the Lion in 
 1178, and which furnishes a most interesting spe- 
 cimen of the early Scottish Gothic, is thought to 
 mark the historic epoch in which the native styles 
 had theu" rise. IWilson's Archceologi/, p. 618.] 
 As an illustration of the progi-essive character of 
 Scottish architectm-e, and the slow rate at which 
 ecclesiastical structures in that age were erected, 
 the reader is presented with the following view of 
 "The North Aisle of the Nave of Dunfermline 
 Abbey, looking west."
 
 ALEXANDER ni. 
 
 103 
 
 ALEXANDICK III. 
 
 The architectural distinctions which are here 
 observable indicate a difference of ages iu tlie styles 
 adopted as well as in the periods of erection. The 
 nave is the only portion of the original abbey 
 church which remains. At the time of the removal 
 of the relics of the sainted queen Margaret, in the 
 beginning of the reign of Alexander the Third, as 
 already related (see p. 81) the choir was remodel- 
 led according to the prevailing first pointed style 
 of the thirteenth century, and on this occasion the 
 nave also must have undergone some modifiea; 
 tions. The interior of the nave is thus refen-ed to 
 in ' Billings' Baronial and Ecclesiastical Antiqui- 
 ties of Scotland,' article Dunfermline: "Towards 
 the western extremity the clustered pillar supports 
 the deeply moulded pointed arch," — this later 
 style probably indicating the period wlicn the new 
 church was reliuilt, — "while further on," viz. 
 towards the fi'ont of the engraving, " the sup- 
 porting pillars are circular with tlie stunted hard 
 Norman capital, and the arches are semicircular. 
 The cylindrical shafts of the easternmost arch on 
 either side ai-e adorned by lai-ge zigzags,'' indicat- 
 
 ing the varieties of the early Norman. In the 
 middle ages the most skilful architects were gen- 
 erally monks or secular clergymen, who were at 
 once the patrons and chief practitioners of the 
 higliest branches of the art ; hence the peculiarly 
 rich and splendid style of their architectural work, 
 and as a guild of la}' masons was generally organ- 
 ized wherever any great ecclesiastical erection 
 was going on, hence, too, that singular progres- 
 sive unity of pui^pose traceable throughout the 
 various styles of the ecclesiastical architecture ol 
 that period. 
 
 During the reigns of Alexander the Second and 
 Alexander the Third, Scotland began fur the first 
 time to assume that positicm among the nations of 
 Europe which it continued to sustain while it re- 
 mained an independent kingdom. Its geographi- 
 cal and political isolation, and smallness of extent 
 and power in proportion to the neighbouring realm 
 of England, as well as its intestine wiirs, and us 
 has been remarked, " veiy partial share in the great 
 movements of mediajval Europe, including the 
 crusades," had hitherto prevented its importance
 
 ALEXANDER IH. 
 
 104 
 
 ALEXANDER IH. 
 
 from being acknowledged ; but its growing influ- 
 ence and gradual development of strength under 
 the monarchs of the period included within what 
 is called "the Saxon Conquest," could not fail to 
 be, in course of time, duly recognised by the other 
 powers ; and the marriages of the second Alexan- 
 der, first to Joan, the sister of John king of Eng- 
 land, the daughter of a French lady and educated 
 in France, and afterwards to Mary de Couci; of 
 Alexander, prince of Scotland, the son of Alexan- 
 der the Third; and latterly of Alexander himself, 
 to other illustrious ladies connected with that 
 kmgdom, could not fail to mark the consideration 
 in which Scotland was at this period beginning to 
 be held. It may here be stated that Enguen-and 
 de Couci, the father of Mary de Couci, the mother of 
 Alexander the Third, was one of the most accom- 
 plished knights of the age in which he lived, and 
 conspicuous above his contemporaries for his vir- 
 tues and abilities. He stood so high in the esti- 
 mation of his brother knights and nobles that they 
 at one period seem to have entertained a project 
 of placing him on the throne of France. Win- 
 ton (vol. ii. p. 482), says that on account of hi.s 
 brave actions, his possessions, and three mamages 
 with ladies of royal and illustrious families, he was 
 surnamed Le Grand. He was also one of those 
 famous romantic poets of chivalry, who in the mid- 
 dle ages were known by the name of Troubadours, 
 as were also many of his family. His grandfather, 
 Raoul I., lord of Couci, accompanied Philip Au- 
 gustus in the earlier crusades, to Palestine. His 
 nephew Renaud, Castellan de Couci, with whom 
 Raoul is sometimes confounded, is the hero of the 
 old French ballad of ' The Knight of Curtesy and 
 the Lady of Faguel.' Having gone to the Holy 
 Land with Richard Coenr de Lion, he was mor- 
 tally wounded in defending a castle in 1191, and 
 desired his squire, after his death to cany his 
 heart to his mistress Gabrielle de Vergy, wife of 
 the lord of Fayel. The squire was intercepted by 
 the husband, and the heart of the unfortunate 
 Castellan was by his orders dressed for supper 
 and eaten by his wife, who, on being informed of 
 the horrible fact, refused all sustenance, and died 
 of voluntary stai-vation. The fame of the father 
 of his future consort as a votary " of the gaj- 
 science," and one of the most esteemed ProveuQal 
 
 poets, as well as one of the most gallant knighta 
 of the age, must have been well known to the 
 Scottish king, and no doubt had its effect, with 
 the attractions of the daughter, in directing the 
 affections of Alexander II. towards her, on the 
 death of Queen Joan. 
 
 The de Coucis were long an illustrious family in 
 France, and in the reign of Charles the Sixth, 
 the then lord de Couci, one of the greatest warriors 
 of his age, married the daughter of the duke de 
 Lorraine. Our historians have universally con- 
 tented themselves with mentioning the name of 
 the mother of Alexander the Thu-d, without giving 
 any account of her lineage or her father's illus- 
 trious qualities both as a poet and a knight. The 
 propensity to verse, song, and the dance, was one 
 of the characteristics of the Norman chivab-y, and 
 through the means of the Norman settlers in Scot- 
 land, a similar taste must have been gradually 
 encouraged at the Scottish court. Of this fond- 
 ness for mirth and the gay poetry of the trouba- 
 dours, which appears to have prevailed to some 
 extent at the Scottish court during the reigns of 
 Alexander the Second and Thud, a valuable proof 
 seems to be furnished by the celebrated chesspiece, 
 of which a woodcut is given. This chesspiece is 
 
 preserved in the collection formed by Sir John 
 Clerk at Penicuick house, and was found by John
 
 ALEXANDER III. 
 
 106 
 
 ALEXANDER. 
 
 Adair, geogi-apher for Scotland, in 1682, some- 
 where in the north, while enj^afjed in niakinir a 
 survey of the kingdom. Tlie piece consists in all 
 of seven figures, and is supposed, although not we 
 think on very sufficient grounds, to be of Scottish 
 manufacture. 
 
 In this curious and ingenious piece of art, a re- 
 presentation and description of which is given in 
 * Wilson's Archaeology and Prehistoric AnnaLs of 
 Scotland,' page 579, (where it is supposed to be- 
 long to the fourteenth century), the queen, pro- 
 bably intended for Queen IMary de Couci, is re- 
 presented crowned and seated on her throne, with 
 a lapdog on her knee, and what is apparently a 
 book, perhaps of troubadour poetry, in her right 
 hand. On her left stands a knight in full armour, 
 with drawn sword and shield, who appears to be 
 reciting verses, while a trouvere or minstrel on 
 her left seems to be accompanying him on the 
 crowde, a musical instrument then in use which 
 somewhat resembled the violin. The four female 
 figures behmd have hold of each other by the hand, 
 while the one next the minstrel bears a palm- 
 branch. The whole seems intended to embody 
 some display before the queen of the joyous science, 
 in which the troubadours took so much delight. 
 
 AleXjVNder, a surname in Scotland, probably derived ori- 
 ginally from the first king of that name, but chiefly borne by 
 the earis of Stirling and their descendants. The family of 
 AJesander, earls of Stirling, is traced from a remote period 
 by genealogists, who derive it from a branch of the Mac- 
 donalds. Somerled, king of the Isles, who lived in the reign 
 of Malcolm the Fourth, and was slain in battle about 1164, 
 had by bis second mfe Effrica, daughter of Clave the Red, 
 king of Man, three sons, Dugall, Reginald, and Angus. 
 After Somerled's death, the Isles, with the exception of 
 Arran and Bute, which had come to him with his wife, 
 descended to Dugall, his eldest son by his second marriage. 
 Dugall also possessed the district of Lorn. On his death 
 the Isles did not immediately pass into the possession of 
 his children, but appear, according to the Highland law of 
 succession, to have been acquired by his brother Reginald, 
 who, in consequence, assumed the title of king of the Isles. 
 ISkene's Eistoiy of the Highlanders^ vol. ii. p. 49. ] The 
 portion of property which fell to Reginald's share on his 
 father's death consisted of Islay among the Isles, mth Kin- 
 t\Te and part of Lorn. The genealogists of the nohle family 
 of Stirling have confounded this Reginald with his cousin 
 Reginald the Nonve^un, king of Man and the Isles, who wa.s 
 contemporary with hhn, and who was the son of Godred the 
 Black, king of Maa, the brother of Efinca, Somerled's second 
 wife. Reginald, lord of Islay and South Kintyre and king of 
 the Isles, was the father of Donald, the progenitor of the clan 
 Donald, who had three sons, Roderick, Angus, and Alexander, 
 Roderick's male descendants became extnict in the third gen- 
 eration. Tlie second son, Angus, lord of Islay, the Angus Mohr 
 
 of the Sennachies, and tho first of his race who iicknowlnlp-J 
 himself a subject of the King of Scotliuul, wjui ancfstor of tli« 
 earls of Ross, lards of the Isles, of tlio hirdii Mucdunnld, and 
 of the earls of Antnm in Ireland. His grandson, John, lord 
 of the Isles, took for his second wife, the princejis Margim-t, 
 daughter of Robert II., and liis tliird son by her, Alvxunilrr, 
 Lord of Lochabcr, forfeited in 1-131, had two sons, AngUH, 
 ancestor of the Macalisters of Loup, Argyleshire, and Alex 
 ander Macdister, who obtained the lands oi Menstrie, Clack- 
 mannansliire, in feu from tlie family of Argjle, and was an- 
 cestor of the earls of Stirling. His posterity took the sumHine 
 of Alexander from his Christian name. He had u son, Thoimm, 
 2d baron ot Menstrie, who is mentioned as an arbiter in a 
 dispute between the abbot of Cambuskonneth and Sir David 
 Bruce of Clackmannan, Gth March 1505. Tliomas* son, 
 Andrew, 3d baron, was father of Alexander, Alexander, 4lli 
 biu-on, who had a son, Andrew, 5th baron. This gentleman 
 was fatlier of another Alexander Alexander, Gth biiron of 
 Menstrie, who died in 1594, leanng an only son. Sir William 
 Alexander, 7th baron of Menstrie and first carl of Stirling, a 
 Memoir of whom is subjoined in larger type. 
 
 Sir William Alexander, the first earl of Stirling, married 
 Janet, daughter and heiress of Sir William Erskine, titular 
 archbishop of Glasgow, parson of Campsie, chancellor of tha 
 cathedral of Glasgow, and commendator of Paisley, a younger 
 son of Erskine of Balgony, and cousin of the regent earl oi 
 Mar. By lier he bad seven sons and three daughters. 
 
 The earl's eldest son, WiUiam, Viscount Canada and Lord 
 Alexander, was appointed an cxtraordinarj' lord of session in 
 Scotland, in room of his father, 27th January 1635. He 
 spent a winter in Nova Scotia as deputy-lieutenant, but the 
 hjirdships he endured while there injured his constitution. 
 He died at London in 1638, during the hfetime of his father. 
 By his vrife. Lady Mary Doughis, daughter of William, first 
 marquis of Douglas, he bad a son William, the second earl of 
 StirUng, who died within six months after succeeding to the 
 title, under eight years of age- 
 Earl William was succeeded by his uncle Henry, who was 
 the third son of the first earl, — the second son, Anthony, who 
 had been knighted, and was master of works in Scotland, hav* 
 ing, like his eldest brother Alexander, died before his father. 
 
 The third earl died in 1644, leaxnng an only son, also named 
 Hcnr}*, who became the fourth earl. He died in 1691, leav- 
 ing issue four sons, whereof Henry the eldest succeeded as 
 fifth earl, but died without issue 4th December 1739. His 
 three younger brothers having also died without issue in his 
 lifetime, the title became dormant. 
 
 The first earl of Stirling's fourth son, John, married the 
 daugliter and heiress of John Graham of Gartmore, of which 
 estate the earl obtained a charter 23d Januar}' 1636. By this 
 lady the Hon. John Alexander had a daughter but no sons; 
 and in 1644, he sold Gartmore to Graham of Donnans, pro- 
 genitor of the baronets of Gartmore, and the Grahams of 
 Gallangad. 
 
 Charles, the first carl's fifth son, bad an only sou Charles, 
 who died without issue. Ludo^Hck the sixth son died in in- 
 fancy, and James the youngest died without issue male. 
 
 In 1830, a gentleman of the name of Mr. Alexander Hum- 
 phrvs, or Alexander, came for^vard, and claimed tho titles 
 and honours as descended from a younger bmnch of the fam- 
 ily by the female side, liJs mother Hannah, the wife of Wil- 
 Uani Humphrj's, Esq. of the Larches, Warwickshire, asstuning 
 to be countess of Stirling in her own right. She died in Sep- 
 tember 1814, and in April 1825 ho began to style himself 
 earl of Stirling and Dovan, but was in 1839, tried before the 
 High Court of Justiciar)', Edinburgh, on a charge of forgioff
 
 ALEXANDER, 
 
 106 
 
 EARL OF STIRLING. 
 
 certain documents on which he founded his claim. The jury 
 dediu-ed the documents forgeries ; but found the chai-ge ag.-unst 
 liumphrys of having forged them not proven. The result of 
 the trial was to put an end to his pretensions to the earl- 
 dom. Another supposed descendant, M.ajor-general Alexan- 
 der, of the United States service, generally styled Lord Stir- 
 ling, distinguished himself during the revolution.ary war in 
 Korth America, and died in 1783. See Stirling, earl of. 
 
 The noble family of Alexander, e.arls of Caledon in Ireland, 
 B descended from a junior branch of the house of Stilling. 
 
 ALEXANDER, Sir William, first eai-1 of 
 Stirling, an eminent poet and statesman, styled 
 by Driimmond of Hawthomden, " that most ex- 
 ceUeut spirit and earliest gem of our north," was 
 the son of Alexander Alexander of Menstrie, in 
 Stirlingshire, and was born, about 1580, in !Meu- 
 strie House, which is celebrated also as the birth- 
 place of Su- Ralph Abercromby, and of which a 
 wood-cut is given at page 5. All his patrimony 
 was the small estate of Menstrie, of which he was 
 the seventh proprietor, but he acquired both fortune 
 and rank for himself. After completing his edu- 
 cation, he accompanied the seventh earl of Ai'gyle 
 to the continent as his travelling tutor and com- 
 panion. On his return to Scotland, he lived for 
 some time in retu'ement, employing himself in 
 composing amatory verses. His first poetical ef- 
 fusions were inspu'ed by a passion which he en- 
 tertained for a lady, whom he fancifully calls 
 " Aurora." His suit was unsuccessful. The lady 
 of his love married a much older person, and 
 like another Petrarch he continued to address 
 her in lachrymatory sonnets. These, a hundred 
 in number, were published in London in 1604, 
 under the title of 'Aiu-ora, containing the First 
 Fancies of the Author's Youth.' He subsequently 
 man-led Janet, daughter and heii'ess of Su- Wil- 
 liam Erskine, cousin of the regent earl of Mar, 
 as stated above. He next tmiied his attention 
 to grave and moral subjects, with a view to the 
 direction of princes and riders, in a series of tra- 
 gedies, formed upon the Greek and Roman mo- 
 dels, at least in then- chorusses between the acts. 
 One of these, founded upon the story of Darius, 
 was published in Edinburgh in 1603. He had 
 oeen eai-ly introduced to the royal notice, as his 
 residence was near the castle of Stirling, where 
 James the Sixth often held his court, and shortly 
 after that monarch, with whom he had mgratiated 
 nimself by his poetiy, had removed to England, 
 
 in the year stated (1603), Alexander followed him 
 to London. At court he distinguished himself by 
 his genius and accomplishments, and soon obtain- 
 ed the place of gentleman of the privy chamber to 
 Prince Henry, the eldest son of King James. To 
 this youthful and amiable prince he addressed his 
 ' PariEuesis, or Exhortation to Government,' a po- 
 em containing important and useful lessons to an 
 heu- of royalty. After Prince Henry's death he 
 published it, re-addressed to the new heir-appa- 
 rent. Prince Charles. From this poem we may 
 quote one short specimen : 
 
 " heavenly knowledge ! which the best sort loves, 
 
 Life of the soul ! reformer of the will ! 
 
 Cleai* light ! which from the mind each cloud removes, 
 
 Pure spring of vertue, physick for each ill ! 
 
 WTiich, in prosperity, a bridle proves. 
 
 And, in adversity, a pillar still. 
 
 Of thee the more men get, the more they crave, 
 And think, the more they get, the lesse ftiey h.ave." 
 
 In 1607 the tragedy of Darius, above refen-ed to, 
 was republished with three others, namely, Croe' 
 sus. The Alexandrasan, and Julius Ca;sar, under 
 the title of ' Monarchic Tragedies.' They had an- 
 other title, ' Elegiac Dialogues for the Instraction 
 of the Great,' and were dedicated to the king. 
 None of them were adapted to the stage. The 
 point of these moral 'Monarchic Tragedies' was 
 to illustrate the superiority of merit to dignity. 
 Thus, in Crresus, we have the following lines : 
 
 •' More than a crown true worth should be esteemed. 
 One Fortime gives, the other is our own ; 
 By which the mind from anguish is redeemed, 
 "WTien Fortune's goods are by herself o'erthrown " 
 
 And in Darius there is the following sentiment : 
 
 " Who woiJd the title of true worth were his. 
 
 Must vanquish vice, and no base thoughts conceive. 
 
 The bravest trophy ever man obtained 
 
 Is that which o'er himself himself hath gained." 
 
 We are afraid, however, that the tragedies were 
 monarchic in more senses than one. Instead of 
 such moral truisms, had he checked the intempe- 
 rate spirit of kingcraft and selfish policy of James, 
 or pointed out, as soon as they began to display 
 themselves in his son Charles, the folly and danger 
 of that love of the prerogat've and fatal duplicity 
 which afterwards led him to the block, he would
 
 ALEXANDER, 
 
 107 
 
 EARL OF STIREING. 
 
 have rendered a benefit to tlieso monarchs, and 
 done good service to humanity. One of those 
 plays, called ' The AIexandi':B:in,' gave rise to the 
 foUo^ving Latin epigram by Arthur Johnston, edi- 
 tor of his ' Wliole Works.' 
 
 " Confer Alexandros ; M.icedo victricibus .irmis 
 Magnus er.it, Scotus curmme Major utcr ?" 
 
 Prince Henry died in 1G12, and in 1013 Alex- 
 ander was appointed one of the gentlemen ushei's 
 of the presence to Prince Charles, afterwards 
 Charles I. In the same year he published a 'Sup- 
 plement,' to complete the thii-d part of Sir Philip 
 Sydney's romance of 'Arcadia,' which had been 
 written some years before. In IGl-i he received 
 the honour of knighthood from king James, who 
 used to call him his " iihilosophic poet," and was 
 made Blaster of Requests. The same year he 
 published at Edinbm-gh his largest work, a sacred 
 poem entitled 'Doomsday, or the Great Day of 
 Judgement,' of which there have been several 
 2ditions. It is supposed that Milton has copied 
 from this in some parts of his Paradise Lost, or 
 at least derived some of his suggestions from it. 
 At this period he commenced his political career. 
 The object which first attracted his attention was 
 tlie settlement of a colony in North America, in 
 a part of the Council of New England's patent 
 from King James, which they were desirous of 
 surrendering. Of this great tract of country he 
 had a royal grant, dated at Windsor the 10th Sep- 
 tember 1621, by which the said extensive territory 
 was then given to him to hold hereditarily, with 
 the office of hereditaiy lieutenant, and was thence- 
 forth to be called Nova Scotia. The following 
 sketch of this proposed settlement is abridged from 
 Bancroft's History of the Colonization of America. 
 Sii- Frederick Gorges, governor of Plymouth in 
 New England, a man of energy of character, and 
 zeal for discovery, having a few months previous, 
 November 3, 1 620, obtained from James a patent 
 for the famous association, which has but one pai'- 
 aUel in the history of the world, whereby forty 
 English subjects, incorporated as "The Council 
 established at Plj-mouth for the planting, ruling, 
 and governing New England in America," obtained 
 an exclusive right to possess and rule over terri- 
 tory extending from the fortieth to the forty-eighth 
 
 degree of norlli latitude, and from the Atlantic to 
 the Pacific, that coniiiany, under a grant from 
 whom the Pilgrim fathers about the same timo 
 obtained the privilege of a settlement, being ini- ' 
 willing to witness the Roman Catholic religion 
 and the French monarch in possession of the east- 
 ern coast of North America, sought to secure the 
 safety of the northern frontier of the region a.s- 
 signed to them (now the present state of Maine), 
 by inviting the Scottish nation to become the 
 guardians of its frontier, and Sir William Alexan- 
 der, as a m.an of influence witli King James, anil 
 ah-eady animated with the ambition, so common 
 to the courtiers of that age, of engaging in colonia. 
 adventure, was persuaded to second a design which 
 promised to establish his personal dignity and ad- 
 vance his interest. Accordingly, without difllculty 
 a patent was obtained by him, as already stated, on 
 the 10th September 1621, for all the teiTitory lying 
 east of the St. Croix, and south of the St. Law- 
 rence. Immediate attempts were made to efl'cct » 
 Scottish settlement. A ship was sent out in 1622, 
 but it only came in sight of the shore ; and thosa 
 on board, declining the perils of colonization, re- 
 turned to the permanent fishing station at New- 
 foundland. In the following spring a second ship 
 anived, but the two vessels in company hardly 
 possessed courage to do more than survey the 
 coast. After making a partial suiwey of the har- 
 bours, and the adjacent lands, they postponed the 
 formation of a colony, and returned with a brillianl 
 account of the soil, climate, and productions ol 
 Nova Scotia, which is still to be read iu Purchaa 
 and other authors. 
 
 The ten-itory thus ceded, however, and desig. 
 nated Nova Scotia, had already been included in 
 the French province of Acadia and New France, 
 which, with a better title on the ground of discov- 
 erj', had been gianted by Henry the Fourth ol 
 France, in 1603, and had been immediately occu- 
 pied by his subjects, and it was not to be sup- 
 posed that the reigning French monarch would 
 esteem his rights to his rising colonies invalidated 
 by a parchment under the Scottish seal, or prove 
 himself so forgetful of his kingly duty and honoui 
 as to withdraw his protection from the emigrants 
 who had settled in America on the fiiith of the 
 crown. [Bancroffs History of the United Slatr:
 
 ALEXANDER, 
 
 108 
 
 EARL OF STIRLING. 
 
 edition 1843, p. 134.] The accession of Charles 
 the First in 1625, and his man-iage with Henrietta 
 Maria, the daughter of the French king, might 
 have been expected to lead to some adjustment 
 between the rival claimants of the wilds of Acadia, 
 but England would not recognise the rights of 
 France ; and King Charles, by a charter dated at 
 Oatlands, July 12, 1625, confirmed Sir William 
 Alexander, and his heirs, in the office of lieuten- 
 ant of Nova Scotia, with all the prerogatives with 
 which he had been so lavishly invested by King 
 James, and the right of creating an order of baro- 
 nets of Nova Scotia. All who paid a hundred and 
 fifty pounds for six thousand acres were to receive 
 the honour of a knight baronetcy, and his majesty, 
 by letter to his privy council of Scotland, dated 19th 
 July 1625, fixed the quantity of land that Sir 
 William might grant to the baronets created by 
 him as the qualification and to sustain the title, 
 to be " thrie myles in breadth, and six in lenth, 
 of landis within New Scotland, for their several 
 proportions." The difficulty of infefting the new- 
 made baronets in their remote possessions was 
 overcome by a royal mandate, converting the soil 
 of the Castle Hill of Edinburgh, for the time be- 
 ing, into that of Nova Scotia, and they were ac- 
 cordingly invested with their honours on this spot. 
 Sir William Alexander was to have the prece- 
 dence of all the baronets. He had the same 
 year (1625) published a pamphlet entitled 'An 
 Encouragement to Colonies,' the object of which 
 was to show the advantages which were likely to 
 accrue to the nation ft'om the prosecution of the 
 scheme. The grants of such title of baronet, 
 though bestowed, in the first instance, in conse- 
 quence of the voluntary sm'render of Sir AVil- 
 liam, before or after he became earl of Stirling, 
 were afterwards held of the crown, by charter 
 of Novodamus to the respective parties. No 
 baronet, however, obtained such grant from the 
 king, without having previously obtained the 
 portion of lands for its qualification, from Sir Wil- 
 liam Alexander, the lord proprietor of the coun- 
 try. Sir William was also invested with the pri- 
 vilege of coining small copper money. The sale 
 of lands proved to the poet a lucrative traffic, and 
 he forthwith planted and began to settle a colony 
 at Port Royal, where he built a fort. 
 
 The version of the Psalms of David into Scot- 
 tish verse, prepared by King James, had been 
 committed to Sir William Alexander by his ma- 
 jesty for revisal ; but from the following extract 
 of a letter to his friend Dmmmond of Hawthorn- 
 den, of date 28th April 1620, it would appear that 
 the pedantic monarch, with characteristic vanity, 
 thought his own translation of one of the psalms 
 better than those of the two first poets of his time. 
 " Brother," says Alexander, " I received your last 
 letter, with the Psalm you sent, which I think 
 veiy well done. I had done the same long before 
 it came ; but he (meaning King James) prefers 
 his own to all else ; though, perchance, when yon 
 see it, you will think it the worst of the thi-ee. 
 No man must meddle with that subject, and there- 
 fore I advise you to take no more pains therein." 
 On the 28th of December 1627 he received a li- 
 cense from Charles I. to print the late king's ver- 
 sion of the Psalms, with the exclusive cop3Tight 
 for thirty-one years. The first edition was ac- 
 cordingly published at Oxford in 1631, but the 
 earl derived little benefit from the privilege thus 
 confen-ed upon him, as King James' translations 
 of the Psalms, although the use of them was at- 
 tempted to be enforced by King Charles through- 
 out his dominions, were rejected by the Scottish 
 church and people, and not encouraged by the 
 English, and in the civil war that followed they 
 were lost sight of altogether. 
 
 In 1626 Sir WOliam Alexander was appointed 
 principal secretary of state for Scotland. On the 
 2d of February, 1628, he had another charter, 
 under the great seal of Scotland, in which he was 
 described as the king's hereditary lieutenant of 
 Nova Scotia, and had a gi-ant of certain islands 
 and territories, the bounds of which were most 
 extensive ; and the whole were erected into an 
 entire and fi-ee lordship, then, and at all times 
 thereafter, to be called and designated the " Lord- 
 ship of Canada," from the great river then bearing 
 that name, on both sides of which lay the territo- 
 ries granted. This colony, as well as that of Nova 
 Scotia, was founded and established at the sole 
 private expense of Sir William Alexander, the 
 grantee ; and both grants were confirmed to him 
 by the parliament of Scotland in 1633. 
 
 On the 4th of September. 1630. he was created
 
 ALEXANDER, 
 
 109 
 
 EARL OF STIR I, I NO. 
 
 Lord Alexander of TiiUibocly, and Viscount Stirling 
 in tlie Scottisli peerage. Cliarles tlio First had, in 
 1G27, entered into a war witli France, in support 
 of the Ilngnenots of tliat l<ingdoni, which contin- 
 ued until April 1629, when it was terminated by 
 articles of peace, concluded at Susa in Piedmont. 
 Paring this war, Sir David Kertk of Dieppe, a 
 Calvinist, called ICirk by the English and Ameri- 
 can historians, and his two brothers, Louis and 
 Thomas, having received the command of three 
 English ships, sailed in 1628 on an expedition 
 against Quebec, then in the hands of the French, 
 which they summoned to suiTcnder. The garri- 
 son, though destitute alike of provisions and mili- 
 tary stores, returned a proud defiance ; but after 
 the Kertks had defeated a stpiadron sent to its 
 relief, and reduced the ganison to extreme sufi'or- 
 ing and the verge of famine, Quebec capitulated 
 19th July, 1629. "Thus," says Bancroft, " ilid 
 England, one hundred and thirty years before the 
 enterprise of AVolfe, make the conquest of the 
 capital of New France." Before, however, this 
 conquest had been achieved, peace had been pro- 
 claimed betwixt England and France, and an 
 article in the treaty already mentioned promised 
 the restitution of all acquisitions made in America 
 subsequent to its date, April 14, 1629. 
 
 In consequence of a letter from bis majesty, 
 Charles the Fii'st, to the lords of the privy council 
 in Scotland, on the subject of the dispute betwixt 
 the English aud French concerning the title of 
 lands in America and particularly New Scotland, 
 their lordships, with the other estates of the realm, 
 being assembled in convention, 31st July 163it, 
 unanimously agreed that his majesty should " be 
 petitioned to maintain his right of New Scotland, 
 and to protect his subjects, undertakers of the said 
 plantation, in the peaceable possession of the same, 
 as being a purpose liighlie concerning his majestie's 
 honour, and the good and credit of this bis ancient 
 kingdom." The removal of the colony planted at 
 Port Royal was nevertheless commanded by his 
 majesty, together with the destruction of the fort 
 built for its protection, and the evacuation of Port 
 Royal itself, by a letter to Sir William Alexander, 
 then Viscount Stirling, dated Greenwich, 10th 
 July 1631. This fort it seems was one which had 
 been erected by Lord Stii-ling's sen, Sir William 
 
 Alexander, " on the site of the French coni(i(.>ld«, 
 previous to the treaty of St. Gcnnains (afterwards 
 referred to). The remains of this fort may bo 
 traced with great ease ; the old parade, the cm- 
 banknuMit and ditcli have not been disturbed, and 
 ])rcscr\c their original form." [Haliliurlon's Ifis- 
 ton/ of Xova Scotia. Halifax, 1829, vol. ii. pago 
 156.] The removal of the colony from Port Rcy.il, 
 although it was declared to have been only for a 
 time, occasioned a great private loss to Lord Stir- 
 ling, and operated as a discouragement to the 
 planting aud settling of Nova Scotia. At the same 
 time King Charles wrote to the lords of the coun- 
 cil, 12th July, 1631, "We will be vcrie careful to 
 maintain all our good subjects who do plant them- 
 selves there ;" .and granted letters patent, 28th of 
 the same month, wherein he declared, that he 
 agreed to give up the fort and place of Poi't Royal, 
 without prejudice nevertheless to his right or title, 
 or that of his subjects, for ever; and even held 
 out the prospect of its garrison, colonies, and in- 
 habitants being allowed to return in consequence 
 of approbation to that effect being obtained from 
 the French king. To their lordships he also wrote, 
 under date 19th Februaiy, 1632, with a wan-ant 
 in Lord Stirling's favour for £10,000 sterling, "in 
 no ways for quitting the title, right, or pos.session 
 of New Scotland, or of any part thereof, but only 
 for satisfaction of the losses that the said viscount 
 hath, by giving order for removing of his colonic 
 at our express command, for performing of an 
 article of the treatie betwixt the French and us." 
 This is doubtless what Sir Thomas L'rqnhart, in ' 
 his ' Discovery of a most Exquisite Jewel,' &c., ' 
 (8vo, 1652,) refers to, when he charges Lord Stirling 
 with having sold the colony to the French "for 
 a matter of five or six thousand pounds Eng 
 lish money ;" but it so happens that this sum oi 
 ten thousand pounds w.as never paid either to 
 Lord Stirling or any of his Sieu-s. 
 
 That fanciful knight speaks vciy slightingly of ^ 
 Lwd Stirling's plans of colonization, and especially 
 of his project of raising money by the creation and 
 sale of baronetcies in what he calls " that kingdom 
 of Nova Scotiai" and says that "the ancient gen- 
 try of Scotland esteemed such a whimsical dignity 
 to be a disparagement, rather than any addition 
 to their former honour." Theii- dcsceudants, how-
 
 ALEXANDER, 
 
 110 
 
 EARL OF STIRLING. 
 
 ever, are of a different opinion. The order of bar- 
 onets of Scotland and Nova Scotia is considered 
 highly hononrablc. From the beginning of the 
 reign of Charles the First, when it was first 
 instituted, to the end of the reign of Queen Anne, 
 when the last member was created, upwards of 
 two hundred and eighty baronets of this order 
 were made in all ; and of these creations about 
 one hundi-ed and seventy exist at present. The 
 badge of the order is a medal bearing the arms of 
 Nova Scotia, encii-cled by the motto, " -Fo-r mentis 
 honestce gloria^'' suspended from the neck by an 
 orange tawny riband. 
 
 Owing to the capture of Quebec by Sir David 
 Kertk, the king of France detained four hundi-ed 
 thousand crowns, part of his sister the queen of 
 England's portion. This brought about a treaty 
 with King Charles, who empowered his ambassa- 
 dor. Sir Isaac AVake, to conclude the dispute 29th 
 June 1631, but it was not till 29th March 1632 
 that the treaty was signed, by which King Charles 
 agreed to make his subjects withdraw fi'om all the 
 places occupied by them ; and for that effect gave 
 orders to those who commanded in Port Royal, 
 the fort of Quebec, and Cape Breton, to render 
 up these places and fort into the hands of such per- 
 sons as the French king should please to appoint ; 
 which put an end to all differences, and the re- 
 maining half of the queen's portion was paid by 
 the French king. \J'rincis Annals of New Eng- 
 land.'] This treaty is known in history as the 
 treaty of St. Gennains. Although by this treaty 
 Nova Scotia was not ceded at all, but only Port 
 Royal commanded to be given up, the French 
 fi'om Quebec and the surrounding district thereaf- 
 ter suddenly broke into the country of Nova Sco- 
 tia, on the unsupported pretence of a right to the 
 possession of it, by the treaty just referred to. 
 The troubles in England, m which King Chai-les 
 was involved, prevented his breaking with the 
 French court, and the French availed themselves 
 of the opportunity of the convulsed state of Bri- 
 tain to take possession of Nova Scotia, and keep 
 it for a long time, without being molested, or any 
 effectual remonstrances bemg made against their 
 aggression. 
 
 In June 1633 the patents or gi'ants to Sir Wil- 
 liam Alexander, viscount of Stirling, were solemn- 
 
 ly ratified by the Scottish parliament, and at the 
 coronation of King Charles at Holyrood on the 
 14th of the same month, with a view to perpetu- 
 ate the name of the lordship of Canada in his 
 family, the king, by other letters patent, created 
 him viscount of Canada, and earl of Stirling. 
 His salary as secretary of state for Scotland was 
 only one hundred pounds sterling, but the privi- 
 lege which, as akeady stated, he had received 
 from the king, of issuing small coins, as well as his 
 siile of baronetcies, added much to his fortune. 
 As, however, the intrinsic value of these coins 
 was inferior to their nominal, this monopoly was 
 unpopular. They were called "turners," from 
 the French town Tournois, where this money 
 was first coined, and which, being a mixture of 
 copper and brass toi-med billon, was known by the 
 name of " turners " from this circumstance, as also 
 "billons" from the mixture of which they were 
 composed. Thus the poet Beattie, in the only 
 known composition of his in the Scottish language, 
 refeiTing to the disposition which prevailed on the 
 part of the Scots to look to English to the neglect 
 of native literatui-e, after the death of Allan Ram- 
 say, thus uses the word : 
 
 " Since Allan's death, nae body car'd 
 For anes to speer how Scotia far'd ; 
 Nor plack nor thristled turner w.ir'd 
 
 To quench her drouth ; 
 For, frae the cottar to the laird 
 We a' run south." 
 
 It was called the thristled, that is, thistled turner, 
 to distinguish it from the French coin, which, ow- 
 ing to the friendship subsisting between the Scots 
 and the French, ch'culated in Scotland even so 
 late as the reign of Lotiis the Fourteenth. The 
 Scottish turner, or tournois, bore the national em- 
 blem of the thistle. It was sometimes called a 
 bodle, or black farthing, value two pennies Scotch ; 
 being half a plack, value fourpence Scotch, or one- 
 thu-d of a penny English. The motto of the earl 
 of Stirling was " Per Mare, per Terras," which, 
 with his armorial bearings, he caused to be placed 
 in front of a spacious mansion he had erected at 
 Stu-ling. His motto, in allusion to his poetry and 
 his coinage, was thus parodied by the sarcastic 
 Scott of Scotstarvet, '■^per metres, per tuviers," 
 which became current among the people. The
 
 ALEXANDER, 
 
 111 
 
 EAUL OF STlUMNn. 
 
 house remains, but has been long known by the 
 name of Argyle's lodging ; the arms of the Alex- 
 anders having after his death in 1640, when it 
 passed into that family, been removed to make 
 way for those of Argyle. " This baronial edifice 
 is a very excellent specimen," saj-s Billings, in his 
 ' Baronial Ai'chitecture of Scotland,' " of that 
 French style which predominated in the north in 
 the early part of the seventeenth century. Its 
 characteristic features are, round towers or tur- 
 rets, whether at the exterior or interior angles, 
 n'ith conical summits, rows of richly ornamented 
 dormer windows, and a profuse distribution of 
 semi-classic mouldings and other decorations." 
 The accompanying cut represents it as originally 
 constructed, aud before the cone-topped tower 
 
 was substituted by tlie pulvgunal one erected in 
 1674. It is taken from the highly interesting 
 work above referred to The original portion 
 bears the date of 1632. After the additions made 
 to it in 1674, James VII., when duke of York, 
 became its inmate as guest of Argyle, "an inci- 
 dent," says Billings, " noticed in connection with 
 the cii-cumstauce, that the guest was subsequently 
 instrumental in putting his host to death." It 
 was here the great Duke John held his council of 
 war, when suppressing the rcbclliou of 1715. The 
 
 building subsequently came into posscasioii of the 
 Crown, and is now used as a military hospital for 
 the gaiTison. [Aimmo's Slirtiniis/iire, p. 342.] Be- 
 sides being secretary of state, an ollicc which ho 
 is said to have held with no small degree of rcpu 
 tation tUl his death, his lordship was by Charles 
 the First appointed a member of the privy coun- 
 cil, keeper of the signet in Scotland, commission- 
 er of exchequer, and an extraordinary lord ot 
 ■session; a plurality of offices doubtless sullicicnt 
 for one man. 
 
 In 1637, by a privy seal precept dated 30th 
 July, the earl was created earl of Dovan in Scot- 
 land, with precedency from June 1633. He con- 
 tinued to procure the creation of baronets of those 
 persons respectively who concurred with him in 
 the great enterprise of fully planting Nova Scotia, 
 and he made up their territorial qualifications for 
 receiving the dignity, by surrender of portions of 
 the lands in their favour. This, wo are told, he 
 did down to 31st July 1637, at which time he 
 ceased to make them, intelligence having reached 
 him that the French had overrun the country and 
 held it in possession. Thus, twelve years after 
 the commencement of this gi-eat undertaking, — 
 wlicn one hundred and eleven baronets having 
 fulfilled the stipulated conditions of the institution, 
 had each received grants of sixteen thousand acres, 
 which were erected into fi-ee baronies of regality, 
 and two parliaments of Scotland, in 1630 and 
 1633, had ratified aud confirmed all the privileges 
 of the order, — it fell to the groimd. 
 
 In 1638 Lord Stirling's eldest son and heir, 
 William, lord Alexander, died, when his lordship 
 made a surrender of all his honoui-s and estates 
 into the hands of King Charles, who, by a charter of 
 Novodamus, under ti le great seal of Scotland, dated 
 the 7th of December 1639, regranted them to the 
 earl, to hold to himself and the heirs male of his 
 body, whom failing to the eldest heirs female. 
 Shortly after this, Lord Stirling died at London, 
 on the 12tli of September 1640, and was interred 
 at Stirling on the 12th of April thereafter. His 
 corpse was deposited in a leaden coffin in the fam- 
 ily aisle in the «hurch of Stirling, aboveground, 
 and remained entire for a hundred years. He 
 never relinquished any of the rights vested in him 
 under his patents, and an assignment of them in
 
 ALEXANDER, 
 
 112 
 
 EARL OF STIRLING. 
 
 trust was executed by him ouly two weeks before 
 his death The accompanying portrait of his 
 lordship is taicen from one given in Walpole's 
 Royal and Noble authors : 
 
 The province of Nova Scotia finally came un- 
 der the undisputed possession of Great Britain 
 in 1763. By the fourth article of the treaty 
 of Paris, of 10th Febniary of that year, the 
 French king renounced all pretensions to Nova 
 Scotia in all its parts, and thus, with Canada, its 
 sovereignty was re-acquired by Great Britain, in 
 whose possession it now remains. The baronets 
 of Scotland and Nova Scotia in the year 1836, 
 held a meeting at Edinbm'gh for the piu-pose of 
 reviving the objects for which their order was 
 created, and a " Case, showing their rights and 
 privileges, dignitorial and territorial," was shortly 
 thereafter published by Richard Broun, Esq., the 
 secretary of the order, afterwards Sii- Richard Broun, 
 baronet, of Colstoun, Dumfi-ies-shue ; but there is 
 .very little likelihood now of their ever regaining 
 the lands in Nova Scotia which were originally 
 granted with then- titles. Since Queen Anne's time 
 no new Nova Scotia baronets have been made. 
 Those created are styled baronets' of Great Bri- 
 tain, and no payment of money can now purchase 
 the title, although of com'se expenses attend the 
 
 passage of a patent, on the title being confeiTed 
 — By his countess, as already stated in the preli- 
 minary notice, the earl of Stirling had seven sons 
 and three daughters, but only three sons and two 
 daughters sui-vived him. 
 
 A complete edition of Lord Stirling's works, re- 
 vised by himself, was published in 1637, in one 
 volume folio, under the title of ' Recreations with 
 the Muses.' This work contained his four ' Mo- 
 narchick Tragedies,' his ' Doomsday,' the ' ParaB- 
 nesis to Prince Heniy,' and the first book of an 
 intended heroic poem, entitled 'Jonathan.' His 
 poems are generally of a grave and moralizing 
 character, and possess considerable merit. Mi'. 
 George Chalmers has remarked, that he must be 
 allowed to have sentiments that sparkle, though 
 not "words that burn," [Apology for the Believers, 
 &c., p. 420] ; and Mr. Alexander Chalmers adds 
 to this remark that " his versification is, in general, 
 much superior to that of his contemporaries, and 
 approaches nearer to the elegance of modern times 
 than conld have been expected from one who 
 wrote so much." His works were highly praised 
 by wiiters of his own day. The opinion of Drnm- 
 mond of Hawthornden has been already quoted. 
 Michael Drayton, who commended Lord Stuiing's 
 poems highly, expresses a wish to be known as 
 the friend of a wi-iter " whose muse was like his 
 mind ;" and John Davies of Hereford, in a book of 
 epigrams, published about the year 1611, praises 
 the tragedies of his lordship, and says that " Al- 
 exander the Great had not gained more glory with 
 his sword than this Alexander had gained by his 
 pen." Higher approbation even than this, as 
 coming from a higher authority in matters of lit- 
 erature, is afforded in the verdict of Addison, who 
 said of Lord Stirling's " whole works," that "he 
 had read them over with the greatest satisfaction.'' 
 Dr. Cunie, in his Life of Burns, says, "Lord 
 Stirling and Drummond of Hawthornden studied 
 the language of England, and composed in it with 
 precision and elegance. They were, however, the 
 last of their countrymen who deserved to be con- 
 sidered as poets in that century." Dean Swift, in 
 one of his poems, has brought their names toge- 
 ther as 
 
 " Scottish bards of highest fame, 
 Wise Hawthornden and Stirling's iorA"
 
 ALEXANDER. 
 
 113 
 
 ALISON. 
 
 His plays appear to be mere dramatic poems, more 
 fitted for perusal in the closet than re])res('iitalion 
 on the stage, and accordingly none of them seem 
 ever to have been acted. Three poems by his 
 lordship and a few of his letters, with ' Anacrisis, 
 or a Censure of Poets,' occur in the folio edition 
 of Drummoud's works. The latter of these pro- 
 ductions is considered very creditable to his lord- 
 ship's talents as a critic. As a proof of the un- 
 popularity of Lord Stirling in his native country 
 on account of his small copper money, it is stated 
 by Burnet, in his Memoirs of the Dukes of Hamil- 
 ton, that he durst not come to Scotland to attend 
 to the king's affairs as secretary of state. His 
 productions are as follows : 
 
 Darius : a Tragedy. EJin. 1603, 4to. Reprinted witli tlic 
 Tragedy of Croesus and a Para^nesis to the Prince, 1G04, and 
 }!till further augmented with the Alex.andrian Tragedy and 
 Julius Cxsar. Lond. 1607, 4to. 
 
 Aurora; containing the first Fancies of the Author's youth. 
 Inscribed to the Lady Agnes (Anne) Douglas, (afterwards 
 Countess of Argyle). Lond. 1604, 4to. 
 
 The Monarchicke Tragedies. Lond. 1604, 1607, 4to. 3d 
 edition. Lond. 1616, small 8vo. 
 
 An Eiegie on the Do.ath of Prince Henrie. Edin. 1612, 
 4to. Including an Address * To his Majestie,' and ' A Short 
 Viewe of the State of Man.' 
 
 Doomesday, or the Great Day of the Lord's Judgement. 
 Edin. 1614, 4to. 
 
 A Supplement of a Defect in the third part of Sidney's 
 Arcadia. Dublin, 1621, fol. 
 
 An Encouragement to Colonies. Lond. 1625, 4to. 
 
 A Map and Description of New Enghand, with a Discourse 
 of Plantation and the Colonies, &c. Lond. 1630, 4to. 
 
 Recreations with the Muses, being his whole works, with 
 the exception of Aurora, and including Jonathan, an Unfin- 
 ished Poem. Lond. 1637, fol. 
 
 ALEXANDER, John, a painter of some emi- 
 nence during the earlier half of the eighteenth cen- 
 tury. Neither the place of his birth nor the date 
 is recorded, but he was a descendant of the more 
 celebrated George Jamesone, through his lawful 
 daughter, Mary Jamesone. He studied his art 
 chiefly at Florence. On his return in 1720, to 
 Scotland, he resided at Gordon castle, haring 
 found a liberal patroness in the duchess of Gor- 
 don, a daughter of the earl of Peterborough. He 
 painted poetical, allegorical, and ornamental 
 pieces ; also portraits and historical landscapes. 
 Many of the portraits of Queen Mary are by Al- 
 exander. He had begun, it is stated, a picture of 
 Mary's escape from Lochleven castle, which he 
 lid not live to finish. 
 
 Alison, the name of a family pofueaaing a haronotcv .f 
 the United Kingdom, conferred 25tli June. 1H52, on .sir 
 Archibald Alison, LL.D., D.C.L., and K.lt.S., born at Kin- 
 ley, Salop, 29th December, 1792. His father, tho Rov. 
 Archibald Alison, author of 'Essays on Taste,' of whom a 
 memoir follows, was a scion of tho family of Alison of Now- 
 hall, piirisli of Kettins, Forfarshire. By the mother's aidg 
 he is descended lineally from Edward I. and Robert the 
 Rruce. Sir Arcliibald was eiUicated at tho university 
 of Edinburgh, .and admitted advocate in 1814; advocate 
 depute from 1828 to 1830; sheriff of Lanarkshire, 1836, 
 author of 'Principles of the Criminal Law of Scotland.' 
 Edinburgh, 1832; 'Practice of the Criminal Law;' 'His- 
 tory of Europe,' 20 vols. 8vo, the first published in 
 1833; 'Essays,' contributed to Blackwood's Magazine; 
 'Principles of Pnpuhition,' 1845; 'England in 1815 and 
 1845, or a Sufficient and Contracted Currency ;' ' Life of tin 
 Duke of Mariborough,' 1847; nian-icd, 21.-,t March 18'26, 
 F.lizabeth Glencairn, youngest daughter of Lieutenant-colo- 
 nel Patrick Tytlcr, second son of William Tvtlcr, Esq. of 
 Wo^houselce; issue, Archibald, born 2Ist January 1826, 
 lieutenant-colonel in the .army, military secretary to Lord 
 Clyde when commander-in-chief in India, lost an arm at 
 Luckiiow, and has a medal and clasps for bis services in the 
 Crimea; Frederick .Montiigu, born 11th .M.ay 1835, a captain 
 in the army, aid-de-camp to the same ccmmiander; and one 
 daughter, Ellen Frances Catherine, Mrs. Cutlar Ferpisson 
 ol' Craigdarroch. Sir Archibald's brotlier, William I'ultenev 
 Alison, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., professor of practice of physic, 
 LMiiversity of Edinburgh, and first physician to the Queen in 
 Scotland, retu-ed from his chair in 1855, and died in 1859 
 
 ALISON, Archibai,d, The Rev., author of 
 ' Essa3's on the Nature and Princii)les of Taste,' 
 was the second son of a magistrate of Edin 
 burgh, and some time loid provost of that city, 
 where he was born in 1757. In 1772 he went to 
 the university of Glasgow, and afterwards became 
 an exhibitioner at Baliol college, Oxford, where 
 he took the degrees of A.M. and LL.B. Entering 
 into holy orders he obtaineil the curacy of Brance- 
 peth, county of Durham, and was subsequently 
 made prebendary of Sarum. Having acquired 
 the friendship of the late Sir William Pulteney, he 
 was indebted to him for proferment in the church. 
 In 178-1 he married at Edinburgh the eldest daugh- 
 ter of the celebrated Dr. John Gregory, by whom 
 he had six children. In 1800, on the invitation 
 of Sir William Forbes, baronet, and the vestry of 
 the Episcopal chapel, Cowgate, Edinburgh, he 
 became senior minister of that place of worship 
 The congregation having removed to St. Paul's 
 church, York Place, in the Siinie city, he continu- 
 ed to officiate there until a severe illness, in 1831, 
 compelled him to relinquish all public duties. He 
 was one of the early fellows of the Royal Society 
 of Edinburgh, and the inlimate friend of many
 
 ALLAN. 
 
 lU 
 
 ALLAN 
 
 of its most distinguished members. He was also 
 a fellow of the Royal Society of London. His 
 principal work, the ' Essays on the Nature and 
 Principles of Taste,' published in 1790, has 
 passed through several editions, and was trans- 
 lated into French. He died' 17th May, 1839. 
 His works are : 
 
 Essay on the Nature and principles of Taste. Edin. 1790, 
 4to. 3d. edit. 1815, 2 vols. 8vo. 4tli edit. 1816, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 A Discourse on tlie Fast Day, 1809, 8vo. 
 
 A Thanksgiving Sermon, 1814, 8vo. 
 
 Sermons, chiefly on particular occasions. Edin. 1814, 8vo. 
 Voi. ii. 1815, 8vo. 6th edit. 1815, 2 vols. 
 
 Life and Writings of the Hon. Alexander Eraser Tytler, 
 Lord Woodhouselee. Trans. Ed. R. Soc. viii. 515. 1818. 
 
 Allan, a name meaning, in the British, Ala7i, swift lilce a 
 greyhound ; in the Saxon, Ahvin, winning all ; and in the 
 
 i Celtic, Aluinn, when applied to mental qualities or conduct, 
 illustrious. The primary meaning of the word, however, is 
 
 j sparkling or beautiful, and it is on that account the name of 
 several rivers, particularly one in Perthshire, which waters 
 the fertile district of Strathallan. It is the opinion of Chal- 
 mers that the Alauna of Ptolemy and of Richard of Westmin- 
 ster, (in his Itinera Homana, a work referable to the second 
 century,) was situated on the Allan, about a mile above its 
 confluence with the Forth, so that the name has an ancient 
 as well as a classical origin. The popular song of ' On the 
 banks of Allan Water,' is supposed to refer to a smaller 
 stream of the same name, a tributary of the Teviot. Allan 
 is also not unfrequently a Christian name in Scotland, as 
 Allan Ramsay. 
 
 ALLAN, David, an eminent historical paint- 
 er, the son of David Allan, shoremaster at Alloa, 
 was born there on 13th Februaiy 1744. His mo- 
 ther, Janet Gullan, a native of Dunfermline, 
 died a few days after his biith, and it is related 
 of him that, when a baby, his mouth was so small 
 that no nurse in his native place could give him 
 suck, and a countrywoman being found, after 
 some inquiry, a few miles from the town, whose 
 breast he could take, he was, one very cold daj', 
 after being wrapped up in a basket, amidst cotton, 
 to keep him warm, sent off to her under the charge 
 of a man on horseback. • On the road the horse 
 stumbled, the man fell off, and the little Allan be- 
 ing thrown out of the basket among the snow 
 which then covered the ground, leceived a severe 
 cut on his head. While yet a mere child of lit- 
 tle more than eighteen months old, he experi- 
 enced another narrow escape from a premature 
 death. The servant girl who had the care of him 
 while out with him in her arms one day in the 
 autumn of 1745, thoughtlessly ran in front of some 
 
 loaded cannons, at the very moment that they 
 were fired by way of experiment, but she and the 
 child were providentially not touched. 
 
 Like that of many other great painters, his ge- 
 nius for designing was discovered by accident. 
 Being when a boy kept at home from school, on 
 account of a burnt foot, his father seeing him one 
 day doing nothing, reproved him for his idleness, 
 and giving him a bit of chalk, told him to draw 
 something with it on the floor. He accordingly 
 attempted to delineate figures of houses, animals, 
 &c., and was so well pleased with his own suc- 
 cess, and so fond of the amusement, that the chalk 
 was seldom afterwards out of his hand. His sense 
 of the ludicrous was great, and he could not al- 
 ways resist the propensity to satire. Having 
 when about ten years of age drawn a caricature 
 on his slate of his schoolmaster, a conceited old 
 dominie, who used to strut about the school attLred 
 in a tartan nightcap and long tartan gown, and 
 circulated it among the boys, it fell into the hands 
 of the object of it, who straightway complained to 
 Allan's father, and he was in consequence with ■ 
 drawn from his school. On being questioned by 
 his father as to how he had the impudence to in- 
 sult his master in such a way, he answered, " I 
 only made it like him, and it was all for fun.'' In 
 one account of his life it is stated that the first rude 
 efforts of his genius were formed merely by a knife, 
 and displayed a degree of taste and skill far above 
 his years; and these having attracted the notice of 
 Mr. Stewart, then collector of the customs at Alloa, 
 that gentleman, when at Glasgow, mentioned the 
 merits of young Allan to Mi-. Foulis, the celebrated 
 printer, and he was sent, on the 25th of February 
 1755, when eleven j'ears of age, to the Messrs. 
 Foulis' academy of painting and engraving at 
 Glasgow, where he remained seven years. In the 
 3'ear 1764 some of his performances attracted the 
 notice of Lord Cathcart of Shaw Park, near Alloa. 
 At the expense of his lordship, Mr. Abercromby 
 of Tullibody, and otiier persons of fortune in 
 Clackmannanshu-e, to whom his talents had re- 
 commended him, among whom were Lady Frances 
 Erskine of Mar, and Lady Charlotte Erskine, hk 
 afterwards proceeded to Italy, and studied for six- 
 teen years at Rome. In 1775, he received tha 
 gold medal given by the academy of St. Luke, in
 
 ALLAN. 
 
 115 
 
 ALLAN. 
 
 that city, for tlie best specimen of historical com- 
 position ; the subject being ' The Origin of Paint- 
 ing, or tlie Coriiitliian Maid drawing tlie Shadow 
 of her Lover ;' an admirable engraving of wliich 
 was executed at Rome by Dom. Cuncgo in 1776, 
 and of whicli copies were published by him in 
 February 1777, after his return to London. Mr. 
 Allan presented the medal received by him for tliis 
 painting to the Society of Antiquaries of Scot- 
 land, on tlie 7tli January 178:'!, and an account of 
 it was published in their tran.sactions, vol. ii. pp. 
 75, 76. Tlie only otJier Scotsman who had ever 
 received the gold medal of St. Luke's academy 
 was Mr. Gavin Hamilton. After a residence of 
 two years in London, he returned to Edinburgh, 
 in 1779, and, on the death of Alexander Run- 
 cinian in 1786, was appointed director and master 
 of the academy established by the board of trus- 
 tees for manufactures and improvements in Scot- 
 land. In 1788 he published an edition of the 
 Gentle Shepherd, with characteristic etchings. In 
 ' Observations on the Plot and Scenery of the 
 Gentle Shepherd,' from Abemethy and WaUcer's 
 edition (Edinburgh : 1808), reprinted in edition of 
 A. Fullarton & Co., 1848 (vol. ii. p. 25.), the fol- 
 lowing passage occurs : " In 1786, an unexpected 
 visit was paid at New Hall house, (the romantic 
 seat of Mr. John Forbes, advocate, situated in 
 the parish of Penicuick, Edinburghshire, the sce- 
 nery round which is supposed to have been that 
 of the Gentle Shepherd,) by ]Mr. David Allan, 
 painter in Edinburgh, accompanied by a friend, 
 both of whom were unknown to the family. His 
 object was to collect scenes and figures, where 
 Ramsay had copied his, for a new edition of the 
 pastoral. Mr. Allan was an intelligent Scottish 
 antiquarian, and well acquainted with everything 
 connected with the poetry and literature of his 
 country. His excellent quarto edition was pub- 
 lished in 1788, with aquatinta plates, in the tnie 
 spirit and humour of Ramsay. Four of the scenes 
 at New Hall are made use of with sonic figures 
 collected there; and in his dedication to Ilamiltou 
 of Murdiston in Lanarkshu'e, the celebrated histo- 
 rical painter, he writes, ' I have studied the same 
 characters' (as those of Ramsay), ' from the same 
 spot, and I find that he has drawn fiiithfully, and 
 with taste, from nature. This likewise has been 
 
 my model of imitation, and while I nttcmptt-d. In 
 these sketches, to express the ideas of the poet, I 
 have endeavoured to preserve the costume a.s near- 
 ly as possible, by an exact delineation of such 
 scenes and persons as he actually had in hiscyo.'" 
 Mr. Allan published also, some time after, a col- 
 lection of the most hiunorous old Scottish songs, 
 with similar drawings ; these publications, with 
 his illustrations of the Cottar's Saturday Night, 
 the Stool of Repentance, the Scottish Wedding, 
 the Highland Dance, and other sketches of rus- 
 tic character, all etched by himself in a(iHatlnta, 
 procured for him the title of the Scntti.sli Hogarth. 
 One of his subjects, representing a poor man re- 
 ceiving charity from the hand of a young woman, 
 is here copied. 
 
 As an mstance of simple character and feeling 
 without caricature, it gives a tolerabir good idea 
 of his natural manner, and illustrates the particu- 
 lar locality of Edinburgh of that epoch, where its 
 scene is laid. It, .as well as the view of the Gen- 
 eral Assemlily, which appears in another part of 
 this volume, was n]^o etched by himself He like- 
 wise etched and published various subjects drawn 
 when in Italy, exhibiting the peculiarities of the 
 people, .and especially the devotional cxtrava-
 
 ALLAN. 
 
 116 
 
 ALLAN. 
 
 gances of the church of Rome of that time, which 
 appear to have excited his sense of the ludicrous. 
 Besides these he published four engravings, done 
 ill aquatinta by Paul Sandby, from di-awings made 
 by himself when at Rome, where, in a vein of 
 iliiiet drollery, he holds up to ridicule the festivi- 
 ties of that city in connection with the sports of 
 tlie carnival. Several of the figures were portraits 
 of persons well known to the English who visited 
 Rome during his stay there, and their truthful- 
 ness gave much satisfaction at the time. 
 
 His personal appearance was not in his favour. 
 •' His figure," says the author of his life in Brown's 
 Scenery edition of the Gentle Shepherd, 1808, " was 
 a bad resemblance of his humorous precursor of the 
 English metropolis. He was under the middle size ; 
 of a slender, feeble make ; with a long, shai-p, lean, 
 white, coarse fiice, much pitted by the small pox, 
 and fair hair. His large prominent eyes, of a light 
 colour, looked weak, near-sighted, and not very 
 animated. His nose was long and high, his montli 
 wide, and both ill-shaped. His whole exterior to 
 strangers appeared unengaging, trifling and mean. 
 His deportment was timid and obsequious. Tlie 
 prejudices natm-ally excited by these external dis- 
 advantages at introduction, were soon, however, 
 dispelled on acquaintance ; and, as he became easy 
 and pleased, gradually yielded to agreeable sensa- 
 tions; till they insensibly vanished, and were not 
 only overlooked, but, from the eifect of contrast, 
 even heightened the attractions by which they 
 were so unexpectedly followed. When in com- 
 pany he esteemed, and which suited his taste, as 
 restraint wore off, his eye imperceptibly became 
 active, bright and penetrating; his manner and 
 address quick, livelj', and intereslmg — always 
 kind, polite, and respectful ; his conversation open 
 and gay, humorous without satire, and playfully 
 replete with benevolence, observation, and anec- 
 dote." He resided in Dickson's close, High street, 
 Edinburgh, where he received private pupils in 
 his art. One of the most celebrated of his pupils 
 was the late Mr. H. W. Williams, commonly called 
 Grecian Williams. " The satkic humour and drol- 
 lery," says ill'. Wilson, in his Memorials of Edin- 
 burgh, (vol. ii. page 40), " of his well-known 'rebuke 
 Bcene' in a country church, and the lively expres- 
 sion and spirit of the ' General Assembly,' and 
 
 others of his own etchings, amply justify the 
 character he enjoyed among his contemporaries as 
 a truthful and humorous delineator of nature." 
 " As a painter," says the author of his life ab-eady 
 quoted, " at least in his own country, he neither 
 excelled in drawing, composition, colouring, nor 
 effect. Like Hogarth, too, beauty, grace, and 
 gi andeur, either of individual outline and form, or 
 of style, constitute no part of his merit. He was no 
 Corregio, Raphael, or Michael Angelo. He paint- 
 ed portraits, as well as Hogarth, below the size 
 of life ; but they are recommended by nothing save 
 a strong homely resemblance. As an artist and a 
 man of genius, his characteristic talent lay in ex- 
 pression, in the imitation of nature with truth and 
 humour, especially in the representation of ludi- 
 crous scenes in low life. His vigilant eye was ever 
 on the watch for every eccentric figure, every 
 motley group, or ridiculous Incident, out of which 
 his pencil or his needle could draw innocent enter- 
 tainment and muth." He died at Edinburgh on 
 the 6th of August 1796, in the 53d year of his 
 age, and was interred in the High Calton burying- 
 grouud. He had maiTied in 1788 Shirley Welsh, 
 the youngest daughter of Thomas Welsh, a carver 
 and gilder in Edinburgh. He had five children, 
 three of whom died in infancy. His surviving son, 
 David, went out as a cadet to India in 1806. 
 He also left a daughter named Barbara. — BrowrCi 
 Scenery edition of the Gentle Shepherd, appendix. 
 
 ALLAN, Robert, a minor poet, some of whose 
 IjTics and songs have long been popular in Scot- 
 land, was born at Kilbarchan, in Renfrewshire, 
 4th November, 1774. He was a handloom weaver, 
 and all his life in humble circumstances. To re- 
 lieve the tedium of his occupation he occasionally 
 had recourse to poetry. In 1836, a volume of his 
 poems was published by subscription, but made no 
 great impression. The principal poem in the vol- 
 ume, entitled ' An Addi'ess to the Robin,' is writ- 
 ten in the Scottish dialect. His most popular 
 pieces are 'The bonny built wheriy;' 'The Cove- 
 nanter's Lament;' 'Woman's wark will ne'er ba 
 dune;' 'Hand awa' frae me, Donald;' and the bal- 
 lad ' O speed, Lord Nithsdale.' He had a nume- 
 rous family, all of whom were married except his 
 youngest son, a portrait painter of gi-eat promise, 
 who emigi'ated to the United States. Desirous of
 
 /Tc^iyCo^^-^^i^ C€^/:^c(. 
 
 SIK WII.I.IAM M.l.AN 
 
 AJiUlu-toaicG'fLoDdaaldJdiDtnirgl) 
 
 7
 
 ALLAN, 
 
 117 
 
 SIR WILLIAM. 
 
 joining liis son, Allan sailed for New York, where 
 lie arrived 1st June 1841, but died there on the 
 7th, six days after his arrival, from the effects of a 
 cold caught on the banks of Newfoundland. He 
 is represented as having been a most single-hearted 
 and unaffected being, and much of the simplicitj' 
 of his character is reflected in his poems. 
 
 ALLAN, Siu William, an eminent historical 
 painter, was born at Edinburgh, in 1782, of humble 
 parentage, his father beiug one of the doorkeepers 
 of the Com-t of Exchequer. He was educated partly 
 at the High School of his native city, under William 
 Nicol, the friend of Burns, and served his appren- 
 ticeship to a coach-painter, George Sanders the 
 celebrated miniature-painter being in the same 
 emplojTiient. All his spare hours were devoted 
 to drawing. He studied for several years at the 
 Trustees' Academy, having Wilkie as a fellow- 
 student. These two great painters began draw- 
 ing from the same example, and thus continued 
 for months, using the same copy, and sitting on the 
 same form. The friendship thus commenced in then- 
 youth increased with their years, and ceased but 
 with the life of Wilkie, who died nine years before 
 him. One of his first pieces engraved was ' Flora 
 parting with Ascanius,' in Home's ' Adventures of 
 the young Ascanius,' 1804. After the close of his 
 studios in Edinburgh, Allan removed to London, 
 and was admitted to the school of the Royal Aca- 
 demy, where he remained some time. Not ulti- 
 mately finding professional employment in London, 
 he determined upon proceeding to Russia, to tiy 
 whether encouragement could not be obtained in 
 that country, and that he might study the rude and 
 picturesque aspects there presented, and find suit- 
 able and striking materials for his pencil. Hasti- 
 ly communicating his intention to his friends in 
 Scotland, with one or two letters of introduction 
 to some of his countrymen at St. Petersburg, he 
 embarked in 1805 in a vessel bound for Riga. 
 Owing to adverse winds the ship, almost a wreck, 
 was driven into Memel in Prussia, where, tliough 
 ignorant of the German language, he took up his 
 abode at an inn, and at once commenced portrait- 
 painting. He began with the portrait of the 
 Danish consul, to whom ho had been introduced 
 by the captain of the vessel. Having, in this 
 way, recruited his nearly cmiity purse, be pro- 
 
 ceeded overland to St. Petersburg, encountoriiig 
 on the road various romantic iniident.'i, and pnas- 
 ing through a great portion of the Russian array 
 on their way to the battle of Austerlitz. On his 
 arrival at the Russian capital, he was introduced 
 to niauj' valuable friends, through the kindness o( 
 Sir Alexander Crichton, then physician to the 
 Imperial family ; and was soon enabled to pursue 
 his art diligently and successfully. Having at 
 tained a knowledge of the Russian language, he 
 travelled into the interior, and remained for sev- 
 eral years in the Ukraine, making excursions at 
 various times to Turkey, Tartary, the shores of 
 the Black Sea, the Sea of Azoph, and the banks 
 of the Kuban, amongst Cossacks, Circassians, 
 Turks, and Tartars ; visiting their huts and tents, 
 studying their history, character, and costume. 
 and forming a collection of their arms and armouv, 
 for his future labours in art, as he had resolved to 
 devote his great powers to historical painting. 
 
 In 1812, Mr. Allan began to think of returning 
 to Scotland, but was prevented by the French in- 
 vasion of Russia of that year. The whole country 
 was thrown into confusion and alarm by the Era 
 peror Napoleon's advance to IMoscow, and thus 
 was Allan forced to remain, when he witnessed 
 not a few heart - rending miseries incident to that 
 eventful period. In 1814, however, he was en- 
 abled to set out on his return home, and, after a 
 lapse of ten years, he once more trod the streets 
 of Edinburgh. His improvement had been so 
 rapid and so remarkable, that the most eminent of 
 his countrymen in literature and art visited, and 
 were in daily intercourse with, the young and cn- 
 tci7>rising aitist, and he numbered among his 
 friends Scott, Wilson, Lockhart, and other dis 
 tinguished literati of the day in Edinburgh, which 
 city he resolved to make his future residence. His 
 first efforts, after his return, were directed to em- 
 bodying on the canvass, some of those romantic 
 and striking scenes which had been suggested by 
 his travels and adventures in the strange conntric* 
 he had visited. His 'Circa.ssian Captives,' a 
 work full of novel and original matter, character, 
 and expression, and remarkable for the comjilete- 
 ness of its design, and the m.asterly ari-angenicnt of 
 its parts, was exhibited at Somerset House, Lon- 
 don, in 181.5, and immediately ma<le his name
 
 ALLAN, 
 
 118 
 
 SIR WILLLUH. 
 
 generally known. To this gi-eat pictm-e succeeded 
 ' Tartar Banditti ;' ' Haslan Gheray crossing the 
 Kuban;' 'A Jewish Wedding in Poland;' and 
 ' Prisoners Conveyed to Siberia by Cossacks,' 
 which, with many others, he brought together, and 
 exhibited in Edinburgh, along with the armoui- and 
 costumes he had collected in his travels. The exhi- 
 bition proved highly attractive, and the artist rose 
 higher in the estimation of his countrymen. His 
 picture of 'The Circassians' was purchased by 
 Sir Walter Scott, John Wilson, the poet, his bro- 
 ther, James, the naturalist, Lockhart, and a num- 
 ber of the artist's other friends, and it was resolved 
 to raflBe it in Edinburgh. In a letter to the Duke 
 of Buccleuch, dated 15th April, 1819, Sir Walter 
 Scott, who took a great interest in Allan, thus 
 gives an account of the circumstance, and of the 
 artist himself; — "A hundred persons subscribed 
 ten guineas apiece to raffle for his fine picture of 
 the Ch-cassian chief selling slaves to the Turkish 
 pacha — a beautiful and highly poetical picture. 
 There was another small picture added by way of 
 second prize, and, what is curious enough, the 
 only two peers on the list, Lord Wemyss and 
 Lord Fife, both got prizes. Allan has made a 
 sketch, which I shall take to town with me when 
 I can go, in hopes Lord Stafford, or some other 
 picture-buyer, may fancy it, and order a picture. 
 The subject is the murder of Archbishop Sharpe 
 on Magus Moor, prodigiously well treated. The 
 savage ferocity of the assassins, crowding on one 
 another to strike at the old prelate on his knees, 
 contrasted with the old man's figure, and that of 
 his daughter endeavouring to interpose for his pro- 
 tection, and withheld by a niffian of milder mood 
 than his fellows — the dogged, fanatical severity of 
 Rathillet's countenance, who remained on horse- 
 back, witnessing, with stern fanaticism, the mur- 
 der he did not choose to be active in, lest it should 
 be said that he struck out of private revenge — are 
 all amazingly well combined." The picture which 
 Allan executed from the sketch here described by 
 Sir Walter Scott, was worthy of his genius. It 
 was afterwards engraved, and is well known. 
 The painting itself is in the possession of ]\Ir. 
 Lockhart, of Milton-Lockhart. Sir Walter add- 
 ed : — " Constable (the eminent publisher) has of- 
 fered Allan three hundi-ed pounds to make sketches 
 
 for an edition of the ' Tales of my Landlord,' and 
 other novels of that cycle, and says he will give 
 him the same sum next year, so, from being 
 pinched enough, this very deserving artist sud- 
 denly finds himself at his ease. He was long at 
 Odessa with the Duke of Richelieu, and is a very 
 entertaining person." 
 
 During the visit of the Grand Duke Nicholas, 
 afterwards Czar of Russia, to Edinburgh, about 
 this time, he purchased several of Allan's pictures; 
 one, the ' Siberian Exiles,' and another, ' Haslan 
 Cheray,' both already mentioned. Allan s works 
 were now readily bought. His most affecting pic- 
 ture, 'The Press-Gang,' was purchased by Mr. 
 Horrocks of Tillyheeran ; his ' Knox admonishing 
 Mary, Queen of Scots,' a work full of character, by 
 Mr. Trotter of Ballendean ; and his ' Death of the 
 Regent Moray,' by the then duke of Bedford. A 
 serious malady in his eyes, which was a source of 
 suffering for several years, caused a cessation from 
 all professional labours. A change of climate being 
 advised by his physician, he went to Italy, and 
 after spending a winter at Rome, he proceeded to 
 Naples, and thence made a journey to Constanti- 
 nople. He afterwards, with restored health, visit- 
 ed Morocco, Greece, Spain, and the wild range of 
 country from Gibraltar to Persia, and fi'om Persia 
 to the Baltic, for the pm-pose of studying the scen- 
 ery and manners of the various nations through 
 which he passed. These he faithfidly embodied 
 on his canvass, and among his greatest pictures in 
 this style may be noticed, ' The Discovery of the 
 Cup in the Sack of Benjamin ;' ' The Polish Cap- 
 tives;' 'The Slave Market at Constantinople,' 
 which was purchased by Alexander HiU, Esq., 
 print-publisher; 'Tartar Banditti Dividing their 
 Spoil;' 'The Moorish Love-Letter;' 'Byron in 
 the Fisherman's Hut, after Swimming the Helles- 
 pont,' which was bought by his friend Robert 
 Nasmyth, Esq., who was also the purchaser of his 
 whole-length cabinet portraits of ' Scott and Bums.' 
 The eastern pieces named were executed after his 
 return to Edinburgh, with numerous others, de- 
 scriptive of oriental scenery, persons, and man- 
 ners. The history of his own land also furnished 
 him with subjects for his powerful and graphic pen- 
 cil. Besides ' The Murder of Archbishop Sharpe, 
 and 'The Death of the Regent Moray,' he devoted
 
 ALLAN, 
 
 119 
 
 SIR WU.l.IA.M. 
 
 his genius to many other scenes illustrative of our 
 Scottish annals, so fruitful in remarkable and 
 striking events. His painting of Mary and Rizzio 
 is one of the best of these historic pictures. 
 
 In his fonions picture of 'The Ettrick Shep- 
 herd's House-heating,' executed in 1819, he intro- 
 duced a portrait of his friend Sir Walter Scott, 
 who had always a great regard for him. His 
 tiguro of ' The Author of Waverlcy in his Study,' 
 done shortly before Sir Walter's death, is consid- 
 ered one of his most successftU efforts in this de- 
 partment of art. He also finished an admirable 
 painting of Sir Walter's eldest son, when cornet 
 of dragoons, holding his horse, which hangs over 
 the mantelpiece of the great library at Abbotsford. 
 He was there during the last melancholy scenes of 
 Scott's life. Mr. Lockhart says, " Perceiving, to- 
 wai-ds the close of August 1832, that the end was 
 near, and thinking it very likely that Abbotsford 
 might soon undergo many changes, and my.oelf, at 
 all events, never see it again, I felt a desire to 
 have some image preserved of the interior apart- 
 ments as occupied by their founder, and invited 
 from Edinburgh, for that puqiose. Sir Walter's 
 dear friend, William Allan, whose presence, I well 
 knew, would, even under the circnmstances of that 
 time, be nowise troublesome to any of the family, 
 but the contraiy in all respects. Mi". Allan will- 
 ingly complied, and executed a series of beautiful 
 drawings. He also shared our watchings, and 
 witnessed all but the last moments." 
 
 In 1 8.34 he visited Spain, with the object of col- 
 lecting fresh materials for the subjects of his art. 
 He sailed for Cadiz and Gibraltar, proceeded into 
 West Barbary, and crossing again into Spain, tra- 
 velled over the greater part of Andalusia, intend- 
 ing to go on to Madrid, bnt was recalled to Scot- 
 land, by news from home. 
 
 In 1835 Mr. Allan was elected a member of the 
 Royal Academy, and in 1838 he was chosen pre- 
 sident of the Royal Scottish Academy of Painting, 
 Sculpture, and Architecture, on the death and in 
 the room of Mr. Watson, the original president. 
 In 1841, on the death of Sir David Wilkie, he was 
 appointed her Majesty's limner for Scotland, and 
 in the following year he was knighted. He was 
 an honorary member of the Academies of New 
 York and Philadelphia 
 
 Having long intended to paint a picture of Ihc 
 Battle of Waterloo, he several times visited France 
 and Belgium to make sketches of the memorable 
 field, and to collect the requisite nniterials for his 
 ]nirpose. The view he chose was from the French 
 side. Napoleon and his staff being the foreground 
 figures, nils picture was, in 1843, exhibited at 
 the Royal Academy, London, and purchased by 
 the Duke of Wellington, who expressed his high 
 satisfaction at the truthfulness of the arrangement 
 and detail in his work. He was subsequently in- 
 duced, by the success of the first, to paint another 
 great picture of Waterloo, from the British side, 
 with the view of entering the lists of the West- 
 minster Hall competition of 1846. This i]iece also 
 gained the approbation of the Duke of Wellington, 
 and was much praised by the public, out though 
 voted for by W. Etty, R.A., one of the best judges 
 in the committee, as worthj' of public reward, it 
 was not judged deserving of a prize. 
 
 In 1844 Allan revisited Russia, and had an op- 
 portunity of again seeing his early patron, the 
 Emperor Nicholas. While there he painted a 
 pictm'e of ' Peter the Great teaching his subjects 
 the art of shipbuilding,' which is now in the winter 
 palace of St. Petersburgh. 
 
 After his return to his native city, he continued 
 his professional labours, with the enthusiasm that 
 ever marked his character. His last energies were 
 expended on a national piece, and one commemor- 
 ative of the most remarkable event in the history 
 of Scotland's independence, namely, 'The Battle 
 of Bannockburn,' on the same extensive scale as 
 his latter picture of Waterloo. On this picture 
 he worked with as much diligence as his weak- 
 ened condition would admit, for already his last 
 illness was npon him. So eager was he to com- 
 plete the work in time for the ensuing exhibition 
 of the Royal Academy, that, it is stated, he had 
 his bed earned into his painting room that he 
 might sleep near his work. When the pencil at 
 length fell from his hand he was too far gone in 
 illness to be removed, and he died in his painting 
 room, in front of his latest picture. He was never 
 manied, his niece having kept house for him. 
 
 Su- William died at his residence, 72 Great 
 King Street, Edinburgh, on the 23d Fcbniaiy, 
 1850, in the 69th year of his age. He hait for
 
 ALLAN. 
 
 120 
 
 ALPIN. 
 
 many years been afflicted with chronic disease of 
 the windwipe, and had latterly become much en- 
 feebled. His genius as an artist was of the highest 
 ordei-, and he possessed singularly unassuming 
 manners and an amiable disposition. As an in- 
 stance of his kindly feeling, it may be stated that 
 on a few of the scholars of Mr. Jolm Robertson, 
 the first teacher in Gillespie's hospital, Edinburgh, 
 who had been educated in that institution under 
 his charge, wishing to have the portrait taken of 
 their old master, two of them waited on Su- Wil- 
 liam AUan to ascertain if his engagements woidd 
 peraiit him to do it, and on what terms, when, 
 appreciating their motives, he at once generously 
 agreed to paint Mr. Robertson's portrait without 
 remuneration, and it is now in the hall of the 
 hospital. Sir "William was much esteemed, not 
 only by his brother artists, but by an extensive 
 circle of friends. A picture of his commemora- 
 tive of the Ettrick Shepherd's birthday, at Hogg's 
 liouse at Altrive, after a day's sport in fronting 
 and rambling on the mountains, contains nineteen 
 portraits of the Shepherd's intimate friends and 
 his 0T\Ti, in rural costumes, among whom, besides 
 Hogg and himself, are Sir Walter Scott ; his son- 
 in-law John Gibson Lockhart; the two Ballan- 
 tyues, James and John ; Professor Wilson and his 
 brother James; Captain Thomas Hamilton, au- 
 thor of ' Cyril Thornton ;' Alexander Nasmyth, 
 the celebrated landscape painter; David Biydges ; 
 Constable the publisher ; James Russell, the co- 
 median ; and James Bruce, piper to Sir Walter 
 Scott ; a list of names calculated to make the 
 painting interesting, although not among the most 
 finished of the artist's performances. It is now 
 the property of Mrs. Gott of Ai-nisly House. 
 
 Sir William Allan was for a long period the 
 only resident historical painter of his country, 
 and for seventeen years master of the Trustees' 
 academy, at Edinburgh, where he and Wilkie 
 first began their career. His excellence as a 
 painter consisted in his dramatic power of por- 
 traying a story, and his general skill in com- 
 position, rather than in character or in colour. 
 He will be remembered in the history of Scottish 
 art by the impulse which he gave to historical 
 composition ; while his name will always be en- 
 deared to the admu-ers of Sir Walter Scott by the 
 
 strong partiality which the latter evinced on all 
 occasions for his fi'iend " Willie Allan." With 
 the office of limner to the queen for Scotland, 
 which Allan received in 1842, the honour o( 
 knighthood is always conveyed to its holder. A 
 small salary also accompanies it. The oflice was 
 revived by George the Fourth, and given to Sir 
 Henry Raeburu, and at Raeburn's death it was 
 conferred on Sir David Wilkie, who was succeeded 
 by Sir William Allan. At the death of the latter. 
 Sir James Watson Gordon, R.A., president and 
 trustee of the Royal Scottish Academy, was 
 appointed in his place. A portrait of Sir 
 William Allan is given separately. Besides 
 Wilkie, John Burnet the engraver, Alexander 
 Fraserthe painter, and others eminent in art, were 
 his fellow students at the Trustees' Academy, 
 Edinburgh. When he first went to London, Opie, 
 the Coruish painter, was then at the height of his 
 reputation, and in the fir.5t picture which Allan 
 sent to the Royal Academy, he imitated Opie's 
 style, so far as colour went, with something like 
 servility. This picture, called 'A Gipsy and 
 Ass,' was exhibited in 1805. His 'Russian Pea- 
 sants Keeping Holiday,' was exhibited in 1809. 
 Besides the pictures above mentioned, he also 
 painted the following : — ' Circassian Prince on 
 Horseback selling two boys of his own nation to a 
 Cossack chief of the Black Sea ;' ' Circassian 
 Chief selling to a Turkish Pasha Captives of a 
 neighbouring tribe taken in war ;' ' The parting 
 between Prince Charles Stuart and Flora Mac- 
 donald at Portree;' and 'Jeanie Deans' first inter- 
 view with her father after her return from London.' 
 
 Allabdice, surname of, see Barclay-Allardice. 
 
 ALPIN, king of the Dab-iadic Scots, reigned 
 contemporary with his cousin, Drust IX., king of 
 the Picts. He is usuaUy said to have been the 
 son of Achaius, or Eoganan, that is, in the Celtic, 
 Eochy-annuine (the poisonous), but Pinkerton 
 thinks that the name of his father is lost beyond 
 all recovery, and, indeed, the history of the coun- 
 try at a period so remote is so enveloped in dai-k- 
 ness as to be considered in many respects fabu- 
 lous. He succeeded his brother, Dungal the Brown, 
 in 834. His kingdom comprehended the moun- 
 tainous country of Argj'leshire, as far as the moutb
 
 ALPIN. 
 
 IL'I 
 
 ALSTON. 
 
 of the Clyde, but, anxious to extend his tcmlo- 
 ries, he sailed from Kintyre, and lauded in the 
 bay of Ayr, with a powerful force. After laying 
 waste the district between the rivere Ayr and 
 Doon, following the course of these rivers, he 
 penetrated to the ridge which separates Kyle from 
 Galloway, destruction for a time marking his pro- 
 gress. He soon, however, received a check. The 
 cliiefs, recovered from their first alarm, and thirst- 
 ing for revenge, collected their followers, and com- 
 ing np with the invading army, in the parish of 
 Dalraellington, in Ayrshire, a furious conflict en- 
 sued, when Alpin was numbered among the slain. 
 This event happened about 837. The battle was 
 fought near the site of Laicht castle, which de- 
 rived its name from the stone of Alpin, a grave- 
 stone known and recognised nearly four centuries 
 after this last of the Dalriad kings had been slain 
 on the spot. The word laicht signifies a grave or 
 stone, and there are still the remains of an old 
 castle in the parish of Dalmellington, at a place 
 called Laicht, which was demolished by the pro- 
 prietor in 1771, to enclose some gi'onnd. Two 
 farms in the parish are still called Over and Ne- 
 ther Laicht, and several cairns are found which 
 indicate the scene of the battle. It is also re- 
 markable that the foundation charter of the town 
 of Ayr, granted by William the Lion in 1197, 
 when describing the limits of its exclusive trade, 
 names Laicht Alpin, the stone or grave of Alpin, 
 as one of its distinguishing boundaries. Alpin 
 left two sons, Kenneth MacAlpin, under whom 
 the Scots and Southern Picts were united, and 
 Donald II., who succeeded Kenneth. Alpin's at- 
 tempt to extend his territories appears, says Skene, 
 from the register of St. Andrews, to have been 
 confined to Galloway, the province of which in 
 those days comprehended Ayrsliire, and belonged 
 to the Southern Picts, and it is said by that chroni- 
 cle, that it was his conquest of that territory which 
 transferred the kingdom of the Picts to the Scots. 
 The latter event is called the Scottish Conquest. 
 Kenneth his son apparently fouglit but one battle, 
 and that, according to the same chronicle, at For- 
 teviot, in the very heart of the territory of the 
 Southern Picts. {Skene's History of the Highland- 
 ers, vol. i. p. 65.] This Alpin is not to be con- 
 founded with another Alpin or Elpin, who was 
 
 king of the Picts, and who reigned from 775 to 779 
 — Chalmers' Caledonia. — Ritson's Annals, vol. ii. 
 
 ALSTON, CnAULES, an eminent physician and 
 lecturer on botany, was born in Lanarkshire in 
 1683, and first studied at the university of Glas- 
 gow. While a student there, he had the good 
 fortune to be taken under the patronage of the 
 duchess of Hamilton, and .«pcnt his early years nt 
 Hamilton palace. By the a.ssistance of her grace 
 he was enabled to accom[)lish the design of devot- 
 ing himself to the medical profession, and in the 
 year 1716 he went, with the celebrated Dr. Alex- 
 ander Monro, to Lcyden ; where, after studying 
 for three years under the celebrated Boerhaavc, 
 he took his degiec of M.D. On his return he 
 commenced practice in Edinburgh, and, by tlw 
 interest of the duke of Hamilton, heritable keeper 
 of Holyrood house, he obtained the sinecure office 
 of king's botanist. He began his lectures on bo- 
 tany in 1720, in the king's garden at Holyrood 
 house, which he enriched by large collections he 
 had made in Holland. In 1738 he was chosen to 
 succeed Professor Preston, in the chair of Botany 
 and Materia Medica united, in the university of 
 Edinburgh ; and in conjunction wMth Dr. Monro, 
 Dr. Rutherford, Dr. Sinclair, and Dr. Plummcr, 
 laid the foundation cf the high character since 
 enjoyed by Edinburgh as a school of medical sci- 
 ence. In 1740, for the assistance of his pupils, he 
 published an Index of the plants demonstrated to 
 them in the Edinburgh medical garden. He con- 
 tinued to lecture till his death on the 22d of No- 
 vember 1760. In the fifth volume of the Edin- 
 burgh Medical Essays he published a short paper 
 on the efficacy of the powder of tin in destroying 
 or expelling worms from the bowels. He was the 
 author of several botanical works, the principal of 
 which is entitled 'Tirocinium Botanicum Edinbur- 
 gense,' 1753. In the same year one of his p.apcrs, 
 in which he endeavoured to overturn the Linnican 
 doctrine of the sexual .system of plants, was pub- 
 lished in the first volume of the ' Edinburgh Phy- 
 sical and Literary Essays.' He also engaged in a 
 controversy with Dr. Whytt about quicklime ; but 
 the most valuable of all his works .arc his ' Lectures 
 on the Materia Medica,' which appeared in two 
 volumes 4to in 1770, edited by his friend and suc- 
 cessor in the professor's chair. Dr. John Hope
 
 ALTRIE. 
 
 122 
 
 ANCKUM. 
 
 In botany a genus of the Polyandria monogynia 
 
 class and order is called Alstonia after Dr. Alston. 
 
 The following id a list of Dr. Alston's works : 
 
 Index Plantamm in Horto Medico Edinburgensi. Edin. 
 1740, 8vo. 
 
 Index Medicamentorum simplicium triplex Edin. 1752, 
 12mo. 
 
 Dissertations on Qmck Lime and Lime Water. Edin. 1752, 
 12mo. The 2d edition, with additions. 1754, 8vo. 
 
 Tyrocinium Botanicum Edinbnrgense. Edin. 1753, 8vo. 
 1765, 8vo. 
 
 Dissertation on Botany, translated from the Latin by a 
 Physician. Edin. 1754, 8vo, perhaps a translation of the 
 Tyrocinium. 
 
 A second Dissertation on Quick Lime and Lime Water. 
 Kdin. 1755, 12mo. 
 
 A third Dissertation on Quick Lime and. Lime Water. 
 Edin. 1757, 8vo. 
 
 Lectures on the Materia Medica, containing the Natural 
 History of Drugs, their Virtues and Doses; also Directions 
 for the Study of the Materia Medica, and an Appendix on 
 the Method of Prescribing. Lend. 1770, 2 vols. 4to, edited 
 by Dr. Hope. 
 
 Powder of Tin, an Anthelmentic Medicine. Med. Ess. v. 
 p. 89, 1736. 
 
 Dissertation on Opium. lb. p. 110, 1736. 
 
 Case of Extravasated Blood in the Pericardium. lb. v. p. 
 609. 
 
 A Dissertation on the Sexes of Plants. Ess. Phys. and 
 Lit. p. 205, 1754. 
 
 Two Letters on Lime and Lime Water. Phil. Trans. 
 1751, Abr. x. p. 204. 
 
 Altrie, in the peerage of Scotland, an extinct barony 
 originally conferred on Robert Keith, the second son of Wil- 
 liam foiuth earl Marischal, who was commendator of the 
 Cistertian Abbey of Deer in Aberdeensliire, and had the whole 
 lands belonging to that monastery erected into a temporal 
 lordship, with the title of Lord Altrie, 29th July 1587. His 
 lordship was selected by King Jaraes VL, to go to Denmark 
 to negotiate his marriage with the princess Anne in 1589, 
 but excused himself on account of his age and infirmities, 
 when his nephew George, fifth earl Marischal, was ap- 
 pointed in his stead. The first Lord AJtrie is supposed to 
 have been dead before 1606. He was succeeded by his said 
 nephew, the fifth earl Marischal, the founder of Marischal 
 College, Aberdeen, when the title of Lord Altrie merged in 
 the superior title, and became extinct on the death of George 
 the tenth earl Marischal. See Marischal, earl, and Keith, 
 surname of. 
 
 Alves, a surname derived from a parish in Elginshire of 
 that name. 
 
 ALVES, KoBERT, a minor poet, was bom at 
 Elgin in 1745, and studied at Aberdeen, where 
 he took his degrees of philosophy in 1766. Hig 
 poetical talents gained him the friendship of Dr. 
 Beattie and other gentlemen of literary tastes. He 
 afterwards became parish schoolmaster at Desk- 
 ford, and in 1773 removed to Banff. In 1779 he 
 went to Edinburgh, where he maintained himself 
 
 by teaching the classics. He is said to have left 
 Banff on account of a disappointment in love. In 
 1782 he published a volume of poems, which 
 attracted little notice. In 1789 appeared another 
 of his works, entitled 'Edinburgh, a poem, in two 
 parts, and the Weeping Bard, in sixteen cantos,' 
 which were not without merit. He died on the 
 1st of January 1794, leaving a laborious work 
 in the press, entitled * Sketches of a Histoiy oi 
 Literature,' which was afterwards published. 
 [ CampbelVs History of Scottish Poetry. ] The 
 works of Alves are : 
 
 Poems. Edin. 1782, 8vo. 
 
 Edinburgh, a Poem ; also the Weeping Bard. Edin. 1789 
 8vo. 
 
 Sketches of the History of Literature, containing Lives and 
 Characters of the most eminent writers in different Languages, 
 ancient and modem, with Critical Remarks on their works 
 together with several Literary Essays ; to which is prefixed, a 
 short biographical account of the Author. Edin. 1794, 8vo. 
 Edin. 1795, 8vo. 
 
 Banks of Esk, and other Poems. Edin. 1801, 12mo. 
 
 Ancrum, earl of, one of the titles of the marqms of Lo- 
 thian, conferred in 1633, on Sir Robert Kerr, of Ancrum, an 
 accomplished poet and courtier, the descendant of Sir Andrew 
 Kerr of Femihirst, a border chief who acted a prominent part ir 
 the reigns of James IV. and James V., particularly in resisting 
 the inroads of the English. The title devolved on Robert fourth 
 earl and first marquis of Lothian, on the death of Charles, 
 second earl of Ancrum, and is now by courtesy borne by the 
 eldest son of the marquis of Lothian. [See Lothian, mar- 
 quis of, and Kerr, sm-name of.] The name of Ancmm is de- 
 rived from Alncromb or Alncrumb, signifvnng the crook of the 
 Ale or Aln, and is exactly descriptive of the situation of the 
 village of Ancmm, which stands on a rising ground on the 
 south side of the Ale, where that stream fetches a curve be- 
 fore falluig into the Tenot. A ridge in the sequestered p.irish 
 of Ancmm in Roxburghshire is called Lilliard's edge, from a 
 battle fought there in 1544, on an invasion of the English 
 under Sir Ralph Evers and Sir Brian Latoun, in which a 
 yonng Scottish woman named Lilliard who had foDowed 
 her lover, on seeing him fall, rushed forward, and fighting 
 bravely, by her gallantry aided to turn the fight in favour of 
 her countrymen. The heroine was slain in the engagement, 
 and an old broken and defaced stone is still pointed out to 
 mark the spot where she fell. It is said to have once borne 
 the following mscription, recast from the well-known lines on 
 Sir Thom;is Widdrington in the ballad of Chevy Chase: 
 
 "Fair maiden Lyliard hcs under this stane; 
 Little was her stature, but great was her fame; 
 Upon the English loons she laid many thumps. 
 And when her legs were cutted off she fought upon her 
 Slumps." 
 
 The leaders of the Scotch were the regent earl of Arran ano 
 the oarl of Angus. (See vol. ii. p. 46.) 
 
 ANCRUM, earl of, see Kerr, Sir Robert. 
 
 Anderson, a surname meanmg literally the son of 
 Andrew, but as held by families of Lowland origiu, denoting
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 123 
 
 ANDHRSON. 
 
 more propeily a son of St. Andrew, that is, n niitive Scots- | 
 m»n, aa indicated by tiie Cross of St. Andrew, the patron 
 saint of Scotland, in tlieirsliield. The Mid Lotiiian Andersons, 
 to one brand) of wliicli belongs the family of the autlior 
 of this work, lliive for crest a crosslet above the crescent; 
 motto, " Gradatini." The crest evidently has reference to 
 the crusades. 
 
 The Gaelic sept of Anderson are said to be an offshoot of 
 the old potent stem of Clan Anrias, from which spring; the 
 Mac Andrews, the Mac Gihindcrs, and the Gillanderses (Ulittie, 
 vol. ii. p.2'2S). Thecliiefof the sept is Anderson of Candacraig, 
 Aljerdeenshire. 
 
 ANDERSON, Ad.\m, author of tliu largest 
 British compilation upon commercial history, was 
 born about the year 1692. lie left Scotland early 
 in life, and obtained the situation of clerk iu the 
 South Sea House, London, in which he remained 
 for forty years, and rose to be chief clerk of the 
 Stock and New Annuities iu that establishment. 
 lie retained that post till his death, which hap- 
 pened on the 10th Januar}' 17G5. He was one of 
 the trustees for the Settlement of Georgia, and 
 also a member of the court of assistants of the 
 Scots Corporation iu London. In 17C-1, a year 
 before his death, was publislied his elaborate work, 
 entitled 'An Historical and Chronological Deduc- 
 tion of the Origin of Commerce, from the Earliest 
 Accounts to the Present Time ; containing a His- 
 tory of the large Commercial Interests of the 
 British Empire,' &c. London, two volumes folio. 
 An improved edition of this work was subsequent- 
 ly published by David M'Plierson, in four vol- 
 umes. Mr. Anderson was twice married. By his 
 first wife he had a daughter. His second wife 
 survived him till 1781. He was her thud hus- 
 band. — C/ialmers' Biog. Diet. 
 
 ANDERSON, Alexander, an eminent mathe- 
 matician, was born at Aberdeen, near the close of 
 the sixteenth century. Having at an early period 
 of his life proceeded to Paris, he settled there as a 
 private teacher or professor of mathematics. Be- 
 tween the years 1612 and 1619 he published vari- 
 ous treatises on geometrical and algebraic science. 
 His pure taste and skill in mathematical Investi- 
 gation pointed him out to the executors of the 
 celebrated geometrician Vieta, Master of Requests 
 at Paris, who died in 1603, as the fittest person 
 to revise and publish his valuable MSS., which he 
 did with learned comments, and neat demonstra- 
 tions of propositions left imperfect. He subse- 
 quently produced a specimen of the application of 
 
 geometrical analysis, distinguished fpr iU clourni-HS 
 and classic elegance. His works are now scarce. 
 They consist of six thin quarto volunu'S, including 
 the edition of the works of Viotn. The date nl 
 his death, as of his birth, has not been ascertained, 
 [//i/tton's Mathematical Dictionary.'] The follow- 
 ing is a list of his works : 
 
 Snpplemcntum A|)ollonii Redivivi ; sive Analysia Prob- 
 lematis ad ApoUonii Doctrinam desiderali, a Marino Ohe- 
 t;ddo relicti. Huic subnexu est, varionun problematum 
 practice. Paris, 1G12, 4to. 
 
 AiTitXiyix, pro Zctetico Apollonian! Problematis a M jnni 
 pridem edito in Supplcmento ApoUonii Redivivi, &c. Paris, 
 1615, 4to. 
 
 Francisci Viettc do Equationum Recognitione et Emcnd»- 
 tione Tractatus dno. Paris, 161.5, 4to. 
 
 Vindicix Archimedis, sivo Elenchus CyclometriiB Lans- 
 bergii. Paris, lOlG. 
 
 Diacrisis Animadversionis in Franc. Vietam a Clem. Cy- 
 riaco. Paris, 1617. 
 
 Exercitationuin Mathematicamm Decas prima. Paris, 
 1619. 
 
 ANDERSON, David, of Finshaugh, a citizen 
 and merchant of Aberdeen, the brother, or, as 
 another account says, the cousin of the preceding, 
 and uncle of George Jamesone the Scottish Van- 
 dyke, had likewise a strong turn for mathem«itics 
 and mechanics, and from his being able to apply 
 his knowledge to so many practical and useful 
 purposes, he was popularly known at Aberdeen by 
 the familiar name of Davie Do-a'-things. He re- 
 moved a large rock which obstructed the entrance 
 to Aberdeen harbour. He left three daughters, 
 yet " his widow," we are informed by Mr. David j 
 Laiijg, in the information supplied to Allan Cun- 
 ningham for his Memoir of Jamesone the painter, 
 " was rich enough ami generous enough to found 
 and endow an hospital in Aberdeen for the main- 
 tenance and education of ten poor orphans." One 
 of his daughters was married to the Rev. John 
 Gregory, minister of Dnmioak, and their son was 
 the celebrated James Gregory, inventor of the re- 
 flecting telescope. From her is supposed to have 
 been derived that taste for mathematical science 
 which afterwards distinguished the Gregorys. A 
 portrait of him by his nejihcw, the celebrated 
 painter above referred to, is still extant in Aber- 
 deen. 
 
 ANDERSON, Andrkw, a printer at Edin- 
 burgh, who, in the reign of Charles II., obtained 
 a patent for printing everything in Scutlaiul for -11
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 124 
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 years, thus monopolizing the whole trade to him- 
 self— a thing that ■would not be tolerated in our 
 more enlightened days. He was the son of George 
 Anderson, who, in 1638, introduced the art of 
 letter-press printing into Glasgow, having been 
 invited from Edinburgh by the magistrates for that 
 purpose, and it appears from the council records 
 of the former city that he was to be allowed £100 
 for the liquidation of his expenses, " in transport- 
 ing of his gear to that burgh," and in full of his 
 bygone salaries from Whitsunday 1638 till Mar- 
 tinmas 1639. His son Andrew succeeded him in 
 Glasgow, but afterwards removed to Edinburgh, 
 and was made king's printer for Scotland, in 1671. 
 For many years after this period the art of print- 
 ing remained in the very lowest state in Scotland, 
 owing mainly to the exclusive nature of the royal 
 grant to Anderson. This privilege was after- 
 wards restricted to Bibles and Acts of parliament, 
 which continued exclusively in the hands of the 
 king's printers for Scotland, till 1839, when the 
 license was thrown open, nnder certain condi- 
 tions and restrictions, to the printing trade gen- 
 erally. 
 
 ANDERSON, Andrew, lieutenant-general in 
 the East India Company's service, founder of an 
 institution at Elgin for the snpport of old age and 
 the education of youth, was the son of a private 
 soldier and a poor half-witted woman of the name 
 of Marjory Gilzean, belonging to the town of El- 
 gin, to whom he was privately manned. Andi'ew, 
 who was bom about the year 1746, was brought 
 up by his mother in a state of great misery, in 
 what had been the sacristy of Elgin cathedral, 
 where she led a wretched and lonely life, support- 
 ed by charity; her infant's bed being a hollow 
 sculptured stone, which had formerly been used as 
 a font. He was educated at the grammar school 
 of that town as a pauper, doing all the dnidgery 
 of the school in return for his education. After- 
 wards he was bound apprentice to his father's 
 brother, a staymaker in the adjoining parish of St. 
 Andrews Lhanbiyd, whose harsh treatment in- 
 duced him, while yet very young, to run away 
 from home. Having contrived to reach London, 
 he was taken in by a tailor, who afterwards em- 
 ployed him as his clerk. Being sent with a suit of 
 clothes to an officer in the East India Company's 
 
 service, a countryman of his ovm, then about to 
 proceed to India, that gentleman, pleased with his 
 appearance, and satisfying himself that he had 
 obtained a good education, advised him to enlist 
 in his regiment, and offered to take him as his 
 servant. Anderson accordingly went out as a 
 drummer, and from his steadiness and good con- 
 duct, and singular facility in the acquirement of 
 languages, soon obtained promotion. He had 
 early made himself master of the Hindostanee, 
 and was frequentl}' employed as interpreter. His 
 conduct at the taking of Seringapatam, in 1799, 
 was honourably noticed at the time in the public 
 papers. Having amassed a large fortune, he ulti- 
 mately retu'ed with the rank of lieutenant-general 
 in the Bombay army. In 1811 he returned to 
 Elgin, and resided for several summers there, or 
 in the neighbourhood, passing the winter in Lon- 
 don, where, on the 23d November 1815, he exe- 
 cuted a trust-disposition and deed of settlement, 
 assigning his whole property, after the payment 
 of a few minor legacies, for the purposes of found- 
 ing and endowing an Hospital, a School of Indus- 
 try, and a Free School at Elgin, to be called the 
 Elgin Institution for the support of old age and 
 education of youth. He died in London on the 
 16th of December 1824. 
 
 The funds left by General Anderson amounted 
 to £70,000, and the Elgin Institution, which stands 
 at the east end of Elgin, was founded in 1832, 
 for the maintenance of aged men and women, and 
 the maintenance and education of poor or orphan 
 boys and gii'ls. The philanthropic and splendid 
 monument which he may be said to have thus 
 raised to his own memory is a beautiful and ap- 
 propriate piece of architectm-e. Built of native 
 sandstone, it is a quadrangular structure of two 
 stories, sm'mounted by a cii'cular tower and dome. 
 The institution for the childi-en contains a school 
 of industry. The children are apprenticed also to 
 some trade or useful occupation. The house gov- 
 ernor and teacher of the school of industry has a 
 salary of £55 per annum, with board and lodging 
 in the institution. A public school, on the Lan- 
 casterian system, is attached to the institution as 
 a free school, for the education of male and female 
 children whose parents, though in narrow circum- 
 stances, are still able to maintain andclotne them
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 125 
 
 ANDKRSON. 
 
 ANDERSON, James, the author of the ' Di- 
 plomata Scoti»,' was the sou of tlie Rev. Patrick 
 Audcrson, oucof the persecuted presbvteriau min- 
 isters, who at the Restoration was ejected from liis 
 living and afterwards suffered imprisonment in tlie 
 Bass, and was bom at Edinbur<:rli, August 5, lGfi2, 
 and graduated at tlie university there. It appears 
 from the registers of the university of Edinbui'gh 
 that he was a student under Mr. William Paterson, 
 the professor of philosophy in 1CC7, and took his 
 degree in the class of IMr. James Wishart, on the 
 27th of May 1680. Having chosen the law for his 
 profession, he served an apprenticeship with Sir 
 Hugh Paterson of Bannockbnrn, writer to the sig- 
 net, and on the 6th of June 1691 he was admitted 
 a member of that society. In 1704, an English 
 lawyer, of the name of Atwood, having published a 
 pamphlet claiming for England a direct superiority 
 over Scotland, ISIi'. Anderson was led to publish 
 an ' Historical Essay, showing that the Crown and 
 Kingdom of Scotland is imperial and independent,' 
 which appeared in 1705. This work procured for 
 him not only a reward, but the thanks of the Scot- 
 tish parliament, which ordered Atwood's pamphlet 
 as well as the Historia Anglo-Scotica of Drake, to be 
 burnt by the common hangman. Having projected 
 a series of engi-avings of fac-similes of the charters 
 and seals, medals and coins, of the Scottish mon- 
 archs from the earliest times, in November 1706, 
 he obtained from the Scottish parliament a vote of 
 three hundi-ed pounds sterling towai'ds this object. 
 By this aid he was enabled to make great progress 
 in his arduous work ; but before ISIarch 1707 he 
 had not only expended this sum, but five hundred 
 and ninety pounds sterling of his own on tlie un- 
 dertaking, and was forced again to apply to par- 
 liament, now about to expire. A committee re- 
 ported the facts, and the parliament, while they 
 approved of his conduct, voted him an additional 
 grant of one thousand and fifty pounds sterling; 
 and recommended him to the queen ' as a person 
 meriting her gracious favour.' One of the hist 
 acts of the union jiarliament was ' a recommenda- 
 tion in favour of Mr. James Anderson.' This in- 
 duced him to .-emove to London, to superintend 
 the progi'ess of the work, though the money Is oaid 
 never to have been paid. In June 1715 he was 
 appointed postmaster-general for Scotland, a situ- 
 
 ation which he held only for two yeni-s, havinfi 
 been superseded on the 29th of November 1717, 
 
 for some cause which does not appear, by Sii 
 Jcilm Inglis of Cramond. AVhen he lost this ap- 
 pointment he issued proposals for publishing lii.t 
 ' Diplomata.' The following advertisement ap- 
 peared in AVatson's Scots Courant of the 25th ol 
 February 1718: "Proposals being printed for 
 publishing a book, which will consist of above one 
 lunubed coppci-])lates, containing the ancient char- 
 ters and seals of the kings of Scotland, and the 
 alphabets and abbreviations made u.se of in an- 
 cient writings, collected pursuant to an order of 
 the parliament of Scotland, by l\Ir. Anderson, 
 writer to the signet : any who encourage that 
 book may have copies of the proposals at Mr. An- 
 derson's house above the general post office, Edin- 
 biu-gh, and may also see specimens of the work at 
 any time between the hours of two and five in the 
 afternoon." In 1727 appeared the first and second 
 volumes of his ' Collections relating to the History 
 of Mary Queen of Scotland ;' to which he soon 
 after added two more volumes, 4to. This work 
 was intended as a counter publication to Jebb's 
 Vita et Rebus Gestis Maria: Scotonon Reginct, 
 published at London, in 1725, in two folio vol- 
 umes, which represented Mary and her cause in 
 a favourable light. In preparing his work on 
 Queen Mary, Mr. Anderson, through the influence 
 of the Duke of Devonshire, obtained admi.ssion 
 to the state paper oflice, " whence," says Chal- 
 mers, " he drew some documents that lost their 
 efficacy from suspicions of his candour." Mr. Chal- 
 mers, in his life of Ruddiman, makes the following 
 very just remark: "That such an antiquary as 
 Anderson is represented to have been should enti- 
 tle Mary, queen of Scotland, is astonishing, when 
 the charters and seals of his own Diplomata would 
 have shown him that she was Scotonim Rrgina. 
 as her predecessors had been Scotorum Heges. 
 Ruddiman, with his usual acuteness, remarks, 
 'That it is a sure indication of forgery when an 
 old charter speaks of the king as Scotitc Rex.'" 
 [Chalmers' Ruddiman, p. 156, note, ed. 1794.] An- 
 derson was one of a society of the critics of Edin- 
 burgh, which was formed for publishing a correct 
 edition of Buchanan's works, with the declared 
 aim of vindicating " that inccmparably learned
 
 ATTOERSON, 
 
 126 
 
 JAMES, LL.D. 
 
 and pious author from the cahimnies of Mr. Tho- 
 mas Ruddiman." It does not appear that they 
 ever carried their design into execution, farther 
 than preparing a series of "Notts" upon the an- 
 notations of Ruddiman, wliich are still in manu- 
 script. He died at London of an apoplectic stroke, 
 on the 2d of April 1728, at the age of sixty-six, 
 leaving unfinished his great work, on which he had 
 been engaged for so many years. He had married 
 m his youth a daughter of John Ellis of Elliston, 
 an advocate in Edinburgh, by whom he had sev- 
 eral sons, who survived him, and a daughter Mar- 
 garet who married George Crawford, the author 
 of the Peerage. One of his sons, Patrick Ander- 
 son, was comptroller of the stamps at Edinburgh. 
 In his latter years, Anderson found himself in em- 
 barrassed circumstances, from the poverty which 
 bad gradually fallen upon him from his ill-directed 
 projects, arising from his want of prudence and over 
 sanguine temperament. In his distress he pledged 
 his ancient charters and his copperplates to Tho- 
 mas Paterson of Conduit Street, London, a friend 
 who had patronized his labours and relieved his 
 necessities. In 1729 the plates were sold by auc- 
 tion, and brought £530. It was at the request of 
 Mr. Paterson that Ruddiman was induced to finish 
 what Anderson with less erudition and diligence 
 had begun. At last in 1739, eleven years after his 
 death, the work was published in one volume folio, 
 under the title of ' Selectus Diplomatum et Nu- 
 mismatum Scotiae Thesaurus,' with an elaborate 
 preface by Thomas Ruddiman. It was printed, 
 in one large folio volume, by Thomas and Walter 
 Ruddiman, for Thomas Paterson in Conduit 
 Street, Andrew Millar in the Strand, London, and 
 Gawin Hamilton at Edinburgh. 
 
 The following is a list of Anderson's works : 
 
 An Historical Essay, showing tliat the Crown of Scotland 
 is Imperial and Independent, in answer to Mr. Atwood. 
 Edin. 1705, 8vo. 
 
 Collections relating to the History of Mary Queen of Scot- 
 land. Edin. 1727-28, 4 vols. 4to. 
 
 Selectus Diplomatum et Numismatum Scotiae Thesaurus : 
 ie Slandato Parliamenti in subjiciuntur ad faciliorum Rei 
 Antiquarise cognitionem Characterei et Abbreviaturse, in 
 luas p-irtes distributus; 1. Syllogen complectuntur veterum 
 iiplomatum, sive Chartarum regum et procernm Scotia?, una 
 um coram Sigillis, a Duncano II. ad Jijcobuml. i.e. ab anno 
 1094 ad 1412. 2. Continet Numismata turn aurea quam ar- 
 irentea singulonim Scotise regum ab Alexandro I. ad supra 
 dictam regnorum coalitionem perpetua sene deducta Quae 
 f'peri consummando deerant supplevit et prefatione, Tabu- 
 
 larum explicatione, aliisqne Appendicibns ; rem Scotiie diplo- 
 maticim nummariam, et genealogicam baud parum illustran- 
 tionibus, auxit et locupletavit Thomas Ruddimanns. Edin 
 1739, fol. Tliis splendid work is enriched with fac-similes o) 
 charters, &c. beautifully engraved by Sturt. The original 
 price was 4 guineas common paper, and 6 fine. Mr. Ruddi- 
 nian's Introduction was afterwards translated, and puUished 
 by itself. Edin. 1773, 12mo. It is a work of extreme rarity, 
 and great value. In the fifth division it exhibits the char- 
 acters and abbreriations used in .ancient MSS. 
 
 ANDERSON, James, D.D., the brother of 
 Adam Anderson, author of the Commercial His- 
 tory, whose life is given at page 123, was born at 
 Aberdeen, and having gone to London in 1710, 
 was for many years minister of the Scotch church, 
 in Swallow street, Piccadilly. In 1734 he removed 
 to another chapel in Leicester Fields, and died 
 May 23, 1739. He wrote a treatise on 'The 
 Constitutions of the Free Masons,' and an elabo- 
 rate folio volume, entitled ' Royal Genealogies, or 
 the Genealogical Tables of Emperors, Kings, and 
 Princes, from Adam to these Times,' London, 1732. 
 
 ANDERSON, James, LL.D., an eminent wri- 
 ter, the son of a farmer, was born at Hermiston. 
 near Edinburgh, in 1739. His ancestors were 
 farmers, and for many generations had occupied 
 the same land. His parents died when he was 
 very young, and at the age of fifteen he entered 
 upon the management of the farm which they had 
 possessed. Early perceiving the gi-eat advantag« 
 of a scientific acquaintance with agriculture, he 
 attended the chemistry class of Dr. CuUen, in the 
 university of Edinburgh, studymg at the same 
 time several collateral branches of science. He 
 adopted a number of improvements on his farm, 
 and was among the first to use the small twc 
 horse plough on its introduction into Scotland. In 
 the midst, of his agricultm'al labours, so great was 
 his desire for knowledge and so unwearied his 
 application, that he contrived to acquire a consid- 
 erable stock of general information. In 1771, 
 under the signature of Agricola, he contributed to 
 Ruddiman's Edinburgh Weekly Magazine a series 
 of ' Essays on Planting,' which in 1777 were col- 
 lected into a volume. In 1773 he furnished the 
 article lilonsoon to the first edition of the Encyclo- 
 paedia Britannica, in which he predicted the fail- 
 ure of Captain Cook's first expedition in search of 
 a southern polar continent. In 1776 appeared his 
 Essay on Chimneys.
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 U>7 
 
 ANDEKSON. 
 
 Freviows to the year 1777, Mr. Anderson had 
 removed to a large uncultivated farm of 1,300 acres, 
 named Monkliill, which he rented in Aberdecn- 
 sliire, and which, oy his skill and care, he brought 
 into excellent condition. In that year appeared 
 ' Observations on the Jloans of Exciting a Spirit 
 of National Industry,' with regard to agriculture, 
 commerce, manufactures, and fisheries; and, be- 
 sides his Essa3-s on Planting, various pamphlets on 
 agi-icultural subjects, which raised his reputation 
 very high as a practical agriculturist. In 1780, the 
 university of Aberdeen conferred on him the degree 
 of LL.D. Fie had married in 1768, Miss Seton 
 of ^lounie; by whom he had thirteen children; 
 and with the twofold object of educating his 
 family, and enjoying literary society, in 1783 
 he went to reside in the neighbourhood of Edin- 
 burgh. His place of residence was situated within 
 the parish of Leith, and when the magistrates and 
 heritors attempted to levy an assessment upon 
 householders for the maintenance of the poor, he 
 brought the measure before the court of session, 
 and succeeded in persuading the judges that the 
 laws of Scotland did not authorise the establish- 
 ment of a poor's rate. He considered himself as 
 having rendered an essential service to his countrj-, 
 by his resistance in this case, and several editions 
 of his papers during the process, though never 
 published, were printed for the use of his fi-iends. 
 Having, in a tract privately circulated, projected 
 the establishment of th; Nc:!'.: British Fisheries, 
 he was requested by the Lords of the Treasury in 
 1784 to survey the western coast of Scotland, and 
 in 1785 he published the result of his inquiries, 
 under the title of ' An Account of the present state 
 of the Hebrides and Western Coast of Scotland, 
 being the Substance of a Report to the Lords of 
 the Treasury.' In the Report of a committee 
 appointed May 11, 1785, to inqui]-e into the state 
 of the British fisheries, very honom-able mention 
 is made of his labours. On the 22d December 
 1790 he commenced a weekly publication of a 
 literary and scientific nature, called ' The Bee,' 
 which continued tOl the 1st January 1794. He 
 wrote a great part of the work himself, and be- 
 sides many of the pruicipal papers without signa- 
 ture, all those which were signed Scnex, Alcibi- 
 ades, and Timothy Halrbrain, were from his pen. 
 
 \Vhcn the Board of ngricnltnrc applied to par- 
 liament for a reward tt Mr. Elkinglon, on account 
 of his mode of draining by boring. Dr. Anderson 
 addressed several letters to the president of that 
 Board. These letters were published, and though 
 the language he used in them was considered n.1 
 rather intemperate, yet it afterwards appeared that 
 his assertions were weU founded, and that Elking- 
 ton's plan contained nothing but what had been 
 fully explained by Dr. Anderson more than twenty 
 years before in his Agiicultural Essays. About 
 this time, also, he read an Essay on Moss before 
 the Royal Society of Edinburgh, which was soon 
 after published. In it he first advanced the very 
 singular idea that moss, contrary to the mode of 
 all other plants, vegetates below, while its upper 
 stratum is undergoing putrefaction by exposui'e to 
 the air. 
 
 About the year 1797 he removed with his family 
 to London, and for sever.al years wrote the agri- 
 cultural articles in the Monthly Review. From 
 1799 to 1802 he conducted another journal called 
 ' Recreations in Agriculture, Natural History, 
 Arts, and Miscellaneous Literature,' which ended 
 with the sixth volume. Although the work con- 
 tains a number of communications from others, the 
 greater part of it was written by himself. It met 
 with the greatest encouragement from the public, 
 but the irregularity of his printers and booksellers 
 caused him to discontinue it. The thirty-seventh 
 number of his ' Recreations' was his last publica- 
 tion in March 1802. After this period he published 
 nothing more, except his correspondence with 
 General Washington and a pamphlet on scarcity, 
 but devoted himself almost entirely to the relaxa- 
 tion of a quiet life, and particidarly to the cultiva- 
 tion of his garden at Lsleworth ; in which he had 
 constructed a model of his patent hothouse, to act 
 by the rays of the sun, without the application of 
 artificial heat. With this he amused himself by 
 making experiments, in order to ascertain what 
 degree of heat and moisture was most salutary to 
 diflferent plants. As an instance of his unwearied 
 attention to every department of rural economj', 
 may be mentioned a discovery which he made 
 about this time, respecting the most eflectual mode 
 of extenninating wasps. Having observed that 
 in the district where he resided these insccu were
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 128 
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 very destnictive to every species of fruit, he re- 
 solved to study theii- natural history. He soon 
 ascertained, by his inquii-ies and observations, 
 that the whole hive, like that of bees, was propa- 
 gated from one female or queen, and that the 
 whole race, except a few queens, perished during 
 winter, and he naturally concluded that to destroy 
 the queens, in the months of May and June, before 
 tliey began to drop then- eggs, was the surest way 
 of diminishing their number. With this view he 
 even procured an association to be formed, which 
 circulated handbills with dkections, and offered a 
 reward for every queen wasp that should be 
 brought in, within a specified period. 
 
 Dr. Anderson died at Westliam, near London, on 
 15th October 1808, of a gradual decline. Having 
 been some time a widower, in 1801 he had married 
 a second wife, a lady belonging to Isleworth, who 
 survived him ; as did also five sons and a daugh- 
 ter. In his younger days, and while engaged in the 
 active pursuits of agricultm-e, Dr. Anderson was 
 remarkably handsome in his person, of middle 
 stature, and of robust constitution. Extremely 
 moderate in his living, the country exercise ani- 
 mated his countenance with the glow of health ; 
 but the overstrained exertion of liis mental pow- 
 ers afterwards impaired his strength, ultimately 
 wasted his faculties, and brought on premature 
 old age. He possessed a very independent mind, 
 and his manners were agreeable and unconstrain- 
 ed. In the relative duties of a husband and a fa- 
 ther, he displayed the greatest prudence and affec- 
 tion ; and in the social cii'cle he was distinguished 
 by his humorous pleasantry, and abounded in 
 anecdote. In conversation he entered with zeal 
 and spirit into any favomite subject, and his re- 
 marks vrere generally full of interest. He was 
 among the first of that long list of practical writers 
 of which the present century has produced so 
 many who directed the public attention to the im- 
 provement of agriculture, and there was no agi'i- 
 cultm-al subject of which he treated without throw- 
 ing upon it new light. Besides the works men- 
 tioned, he wrote also many papers in the periodi- 
 cals, and an Account of Ancient Fortifications in 
 the Highlands, which was read to the Society of 
 Scottish Antiquaries. — Scots Mag. 1809. — Edin. 
 Eiiaj. 
 
 Tlie following is a list of his works : 
 
 A Practical Treatise on Chimneys ; containing full direc- 
 tions for constructing them in all cases, so as to draw well, 
 and for remo\'ing Smoke in houses. Lond. 1776, 12mo. 
 
 Free Thoughts on the American Contest. Edin. 1776, 8vo. 
 
 Essays relating to Agriculture and Rural Affairs. Edin. 
 1775, 8vo. 1777, 8vo. Lond. 1796, 3 vols. 8vo. Fifth edit, 
 with additions and corrections. Lond. 1800, 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Miscellaneous Thoughts on Planting and Training Timber 
 Trees, by Agricola. Edin. 1777, 8vo. 
 
 Observations on the Means of exciting a Spirit of Nationa, 
 Industry, chiefly intended to promote the Agriculture, Com- 
 merce, Fisheries, and Manufactures of Scotland. Edin. 1777 
 •Ito. 
 
 An Inquiry into the Nature of the Com Laws, with a view 
 to the new Com Bill proposed for Scotland. Edin. 1777, 8va 
 
 An Enquiry into the Causes that have hitherto retarded 
 the advancement of Agriculture in Europe, with Hints for 
 removing the cu-cmnstances that have chiefly obstructed its 
 progress. Edin. 1779, 4to. 
 
 The Interest of Great Britain with regard to her American 
 Colonies considered. 1782, 8vo. 
 
 The True Interest of Great Britain considered, or a Pro 
 posal for estabhshing the Northern British Fisheries. 1783 
 12mo. 
 
 An Account of the present State of the Hebrides, and 
 Western Coasts of Scotland, with Hints for encouraging the 
 Fisheries, and promoting other Improvements in these coun- 
 tries; being the Substance of a Report to the Lords of tha 
 Treasury. Edin. 1785, 8vo, illustrated with a geographical 
 map. 
 
 Observations on Slavery, particularly with a view to it» 
 effects on the British Colonies in the West Indies. Man- 
 chester, 1789, 4to. 
 
 Papers drawn up by him and Sir John Sinclair, in referenca 
 to a Report by a Committee of the Highland Society on Shet- 
 land Wool. 1790, 8vo. 
 
 The Bee, consisting of Essays Philosophical and Miscella 
 neons. Edin. 1791-94, 6 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Observations on the Effects of Coal Duty upon the remote 
 and thinly peopled coasts of Britain. Edin. 1792, 8vo. 
 
 Thoughts on the Privileges and Power of Juries, with Ob- 
 sen-ations on the present State of the Country with regard to 
 Credit. Edin. 1793, 8vo. 
 
 KemarKs on the Poor Law in Scotland. Edin. 1793, 4to. 
 
 A Practical Treatise on Peat Moss, considered as in ith 
 natural state fitted for affording fuel, or .as susceptible of 
 being converted into mould, capable of yielding abundant 
 crops of useful produce, with full directions for converting and 
 cidtivating it as a soil. Edin. 1794, 8vo. 
 
 A General View of the Agriculture and Rural Economy of 
 the County of Aberdeen, with Observations on the me.ans of 
 its improvement. Chiefly drawn up for the Board of Agri- 
 culture, in two pai'ts. Edin. 1794, 8vo. 
 
 An Account of the different kinds of Sheep found in the 
 Russian dominions, and among the Tartar Hordes of Asia, by 
 Dr. Pallas, illustrated with sis plates, to which are added five 
 appendixes, tending to illustrate the natural and oeconomical 
 history of sheep, and other domestic animals. Edin. 1794, 
 8vo. 
 
 On an Universal Character, in two letters to Edward 
 Home, Esq. Edin. 1795, 8vo. 
 
 A Practical Treatise on Draining Bogs and Swampy Grounds, 
 with cursory reni.arks on the origin.ahty of Elkington's mode 
 of drauiing. Also disquisitions concerning the different breeds
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 129 
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 uf sheep and other domestic animals, bcinp the principal ad- 
 ditions made in the fom-th edition of his Kssaj's on Agi-icul- 
 ture. Lond. 179-1, 1798, 8vo. 
 
 Recreations in Agi-iculture, Nattind History, Arts, and 
 Miscellaneous Literature. Lond. 1799-1802, 6 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Selections from his Correspondence witli General W.-i-shing- 
 ton, in which the causes of the present sciircity are fully in- 
 vestigated. Lond. 1800, 8vo. 
 
 A Calm Investigation of the Circumstances that h.avo led 
 to the present scarcity of Grain in Britain ; suggesting the 
 means of alleviating that e\il, .and of preventing the recmTeuco 
 of such a cal.imity in fatiu-e. Lond. 1801, 8vo. 
 
 A Description of a p.atent Hot-house, wliich operates chiefly 
 by the heat of the Sun, .and other subjects ; without the aid 
 of Flues, or Tan-bark, or Steam, for the purpose of heating 
 it, &c. Lond. 1804, 12mo. 
 
 The Antiquity of Woollen Manufactures m England. — 
 (J^nts. M.ag. August 1778, and other papers in that work. 
 
 A Disquisition on Wool-be.ai-ing Animals. American Trans, 
 iv. 149. 1799. 
 
 On Cast Iron. Tr.-ms. Ed. R. Soc. i. 26. 1788. 
 
 A further Description of .ancient Fortifications in the North 
 of Scotl.and. Archajol. vi. 87. 1782. 
 
 ANDERSON, John, M.A., author of the 
 celebrated Defence of Presbyterianism, was born 
 in the reign of Charles the Second, but the 
 precise year has not been ascertained. All that 
 is known of his early life is, that, after receiving 
 a university education, he was for some time the 
 preceptor of the celebrated John duke of Ai-gyle 
 and Greenwich ; and that he subsequently re- 
 sided for twenty-five years in Edinburgh, where 
 he kept a school. Having been educated for the 
 church, he was, about the beginning of the eigh- 
 teenth century, minister of the parish of Dum- 
 barton, and afterwards was transported to Glas- 
 gow. The general use of the English liturgy 
 in the Episcopalian congregations, as we learn 
 from Wodrow's con-espondence, was exciting, 
 about this period, the utmost alarm in the minds 
 of the Presbyterian clergy and people, and a vio- 
 lent controversy on the subject was carried on 
 for some time between the ministers of the rival 
 chm-ches. Into this controversy Mr. Anderson 
 entered with much zeal. The first of his publica- 
 tions known is styled ' A Dialogue between a 
 Curat and a Countreyman concerning the Eng- 
 lish Service, or Common Prayer Book of Eng- 
 land,' 4to, printed at Glasgow about 1710. In 
 this work, in opposition to the statements in Sage's 
 ' Fundamental Charter of Presbytery Examined,' 
 he proved that the liturgy which had been nsed 
 by the first Scottish reformers for at least seven 
 years after the overthrow of popery, was not the 
 
 English liturgy, but that used by the English 
 church at Geneva, since known by the name o( 
 John Knox's liturgy, or the old Scottish liturgy. 
 In 1711 appeared a ' Second Dialogue,' in which 
 he set himself to oppose the sentiments of South, 
 Hammond, Beveridge, and Burnet. Tlicse works 
 were followed by 'A Letter from a Countrey- 
 man to a Curat,' which called forth several an- 
 swers, particularly one by Robert Calder, an 
 Episcopalian clergyman, the friend of Dr. Arch- 
 ibald Pitcairn, to which he speedily replied in a 
 pamphlet entitled ' Curat Calder 'Whipt.' Soon 
 after he published ' A Sermon preached at Ayr, at 
 the opening of the Synod, on April 1, 1712.' In 
 1714 appeared his famous work, under tlie title of 
 ' A Defence of the Cliurch Government, Faith, 
 Worship, and Spirit of the Presbyterians, in 
 Answer to a Book entitled " An Apology for 
 Mv. Thomas Rhind," ' &c., 4to. In 1717 he re- 
 ceived a call from the congregation of the North- 
 west church, Glasgow, but was not settled there 
 till 1720, after his case had been before both 
 the synod and the Assembly, 'some of the mem- 
 bers of his presbytery having objected to his 
 removal. His colleagues, it seems, had taken 
 (jfFence at a letter addressed by him to Walter 
 Stewart of Pardonan, published by him in 1717. 
 in which he says, " I confess I was under a great 
 temptation of being eager for a settJement in Glas- 
 gow, for what minister would not be fond of a 
 larger stipend and a double charge ?" In the lat- 
 ter year (1720) he published, in 12mo, six 'Let- 
 ters upon the Overtures concerning Ku-k Sessions 
 and Presbyteries,' which, like all his controversial 
 writings, abound in curious historical information, 
 interspersed with severe satirical remark. He 
 wrote several other political and theological tracts 
 besides those mentioned, now gone into oblivion. 
 The precise year of his death is not known, but 
 as his successor was appointed in 1723, his do- 
 cease must have taken place before that year 
 His grandson. Professor Anderson, the founder of 
 the Andersonian Institution, Glasgow, caused the 
 following memorial to his memory to be inscribed 
 upon the fiimily tombstone erected over his grave, 
 on the front of the North-West church, Glasgow: 
 " Near this place ly the remains of the Rev. John 
 Anderson, who was preceptor to the famous Johr,
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 130 
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 Duke of Ai'gyle and Greenwich, and minister of 
 the gospel in Dumbarton in the beginning of the 
 eighteenth centuiy, and in this church in 1720. 
 He was the author of ' Tlie Defence of the Church 
 Government, Faith, Worsliip, and Spirit of the 
 Presbyterians,' and of several other ecclesiastical 
 and political tracts. As a pious minister and an 
 eloquent preacher, a defender of civil and religioua 
 liberty, and a man of wit and learning, he was 
 much esteemed; he lived in the reiga of Charles 
 II., James n., William m., Anne, and George I. 
 Such times, and such a man, forget not, reader, 
 while thy country, liberty, and religion are dear 
 to thee." — Wodroiu's History. 
 
 ANDERSON, John, F.R.S., founder of the 
 Andersonian Institution, Glasgow, and grandson 
 of the subject of the preceding article, was the 
 eldest son of the Rev. James Anderson, minis- 
 ter of Roseneath, Dumbartonshire, in the manse 
 of which parish he was born in the year 1726. 
 His father died when he was yet young, and 
 he went to live at Stirling with his aunt, ]\L-s. 
 Tm-ner, widow of one of the ministers of the High 
 church of that town, where he received the first 
 part of his education. At the age of twenty he 
 was one of the officers of the Bm-gher coi^ps of 
 Stirling, raised for the defence of the town against 
 the forces of the Pretender, and the carabine he 
 , carried on that occasion is preserved in the Muse- 
 um of the university founded by him. He after- 
 wards studied at the college of Glasgow. In 1756 
 lie was appointed professor of oriental languages 
 in that university. In 1760 he was removed to 
 the chair of natural philosophy. Embued with an 
 ardent zeal for the difiiision of useful knowledge, 
 he instituted a cUiss, in addition to his usual one, 
 for the instniction of the working classes and 
 others, who were unable to attend the regular 
 course of academical study, which he continued 
 to teach twice a-week, during session, till his 
 death. In 1786 he published 'Institutes of Phy- 
 sics,' which in ten years went through five edi- 
 tions. Having, like many other good men, hailed 
 the first bm'st of the French Revolution in 1789, 
 as calculated to promote the cause of liberty, 
 he went to Paris in 1791 with the model of a gun 
 he had invented, the peculiar advantage of which 
 consisted in the recoil being stopped b. the con- 
 
 densation of common air within the body of the 
 caiTiage. To this ingenious invention he had un- 
 successfidly endeavoured to obtain the attention 
 of our own government. This model he presented 
 to the national convention, who hung it up in 
 their hall, with the superscription, " The Gift of 
 Science to Liberty !" A six-pounder being made 
 from his model, he tried numerous experiments 
 with it, in presence, among others, of the celebrat 
 ed Paul Jones, then in Paris, who expressed his 
 approbation of the new species of gun. 'Wliile 
 Professor Anderson remained in the capital of 
 France, he witnessed many of those stirring and 
 momentous scenes, which at that period attracted 
 tlie notice of all Europe, and he was one of those 
 who, on the 14th July, from the top of tlie altar 
 of liberty, sung Te Deum with the bishop of Paris, 
 when the ill-fated Louis XVI. took the oath to 
 the Constitution ! An expedient of his for fm-- 
 nishing the people of Germany with French news- 
 papers and manifestoes, after the emperor Leopold 
 had drawn a cordon of troops round the frontiers, to 
 prevent their introduction, was tried, and found 
 very useful. It consisted of small balloons of pa- 
 per, varnished with boiled oil, and filled with in- 
 flammable air, and the newspapers being tied to 
 them, they were sent off when the wind was fa- 
 vourable, and picked up by the people. A small 
 flag which these paper balloons carried, bore an 
 inscription in German to the following purport : 
 
 " O'er hills ani d.ales and lines of hostile troops, I float m."*- 
 jestic, 
 Beai-ing the laws of God and Nature to oppressed men, 
 And bidding them with arms their rights maintain." 
 
 On his return to Glasgow, Professor Anderson 
 resumed his college duties with his usual fervour. 
 He died on the 13th January 1796, in the 70th 
 year of his age, and 41st of his professorship. By 
 his will, dated 7th May 1795, he bequeathed all 
 his money and effects for the establishment at 
 Glasgow of an institution, to be called Anderson's 
 University, for the education of the unacademical 
 classes. 
 
 The institution was endowed by the founder 
 with a valuable philosophical apparatus, museum, 
 and libraiy, valued at three thousand pounds stei - 
 ling ; and it was incorporated by charter from the
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 131 
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 magistrates aud council of Glasgow, on the 9th 
 June following the testator's death. The plan of 
 Professor Anderson contemplated four colleges, 
 for arts, medicine, law, and theology, each college 
 to consist of nine professors, the senior professor 
 being president or dean, bnt tlie funds not allow- 
 ing of this at the outset, tlie managers wisely be- 
 gan on a small scale, and the institution lias gra- 
 dually grown in influenee and importance, and is 
 now in a state more corresponding with the origi- 
 nal design of the founder. The first teacher was 
 Dr. Thomas Garnet, professor of natural philoso- 
 phy, and author of a 'Tour through the High- 
 lands,' as well as various scientific works, who 
 commenced on 21st September 1796, by reading 
 in the Trades' Hall, Glasgow, popular and scien- 
 tific lectm-es on nattiral philosophy and chemistry, 
 addressed to persons of both sexes, and illustrated 
 by experiments. With the view that the institu- 
 tion should be permanently established the trus- 
 tees purchased, in 1798, extensive buildings in 
 John Street, and in the same year a professor of 
 mathematics and geography was appointed. After 
 a successful period of tuition of four years. Dr. 
 Garnet, on the foundation of the Ro3'al Institu- 
 tion of Great Britain in 1800, was chosen its first 
 professor of chemistry, and accordingly removed 
 to London in October of that year, but was obliged 
 to resign the situation on account of iU health, and 
 died in 1802, aged 36. He was succeeded in An- 
 derson's Institution, Glasgow, by the celebrated 
 Dr. George Birkbeck, the founder of Mechanic's 
 Institutes, who, at the age of twenty-one, was 
 appointed professor of natural history, and in ad- 
 dition to what had formerly been taught, intro- 
 duced a familiar system of instruction, which he 
 conducted gi'atis, chiefly for the benefit of opera- 
 tives. One of the great benefits of this institution 
 from the commencement, indeed, has been that 
 instruction is communicated to students of all 
 classes, divested of those technicalities by which 
 it is frequently overlaid and obscured by educa- 
 tional institutions of greater name. Dr. Birkbeck 
 resigned in August 1804, and was succeeded in 
 the following month by Dr. Andrew Ure, the 
 well-known chemist. Dr. Ure continued to dis- 
 charge the duties of his office with great success 
 for the long period of twenty-five years, when he 
 
 removed to London. In the moantinic the Insti- 
 tution had grown in jiublic estimation, and sever- 
 al professors had been ajipointed. The original 
 buildings too had become insnflicicnt, and the 
 trustees finally purchased from the city the Gram- 
 mar school buildings, situated in George Street, 
 which, with extensive additions and alterations, 
 were rendered fit for a complete college eetablish- 
 mcnt, containing halls for the professors, the mu- 
 seum, library, itc. The new buildings were opened 
 in November 1828, and continue to be used with 
 marked success. There aie now thirteen profes- 
 sors, and the subjects taught are natural philoso- 
 phy, chemistry, natural history, logic and ethics, 
 niathematies and geography, oriental languages, 
 drawing and painting, anatomy, theory and prac- 
 tice of medicine, sm-gery, materia medica, medical 
 jurisprudence, veterinary medicine, aud Gcrniau 
 aud modern literature. The Institution, or as it 
 is called, the Andersoniau University, is placed 
 under the inspection of the Lord Provost aiui 
 other officials as ordinary visitors, but it is more 
 immediately superintended by eighty-one trustees, 
 who are elected by ballot, aud remain in ofiice 
 for life, unless disqualified by non-attendance. 
 They are chosen from nine classes of citizens, 
 namely, tradesmen, agriculturists, artists, manu- 
 facturers, physicians and surgeons, la^\'yers, di- 
 vines, philosophers, and kinsmen or namesakes. 
 Nine of their number are annually elected by the 
 trustees as managers of the establishment for the 
 year, and they in turn elect from their number, by 
 ballot, the president, secretary, and treasurer. 
 
 A posthumous work of Professor Anderson, en- 
 titled ' Observations on Roman Antiquities dis- 
 covered between the Forth and the Clyde,' wai 
 published at Edinburgh in 1800. — Glasgow Me- 
 chanic's Magazine, 1825. — ClelancTs Annals oj 
 Glasgoiv. 
 
 ANDERSON, Jonx, historian of the Ilamil- 
 tons, was born June 6, 1789, at Gilmerton House, 
 in the county of Mid-Lothian. He was the eld- 
 est son of James Anderson, supervisor of excise, 
 Oban, whose father, William Anderson, was a 
 farmer at Upper Liberton, and a burgess and 
 guild-brother of the city of Edinburgh. His mo- 
 ther was Elizabeth, daughter of John Williams. 
 the well-known author of the 'Mineral ICingdom,'
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 132 
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 who then resided at Gilmerton. After receiving 
 the proper education, and attending the university 
 of Edinburgh, he was in 1813 admitted a licentiate 
 of tlie Etlinliurgh Royal College of Surgeons, and 
 had scarcely passed his college examinations, when 
 he was appointed, by the Marquis of Douglas, 
 afterwards, on the death of his father in 1819, 
 Duke of Hamilton, first Surgeon of the Royal 
 Lanarksliire Jlilitia, and he retained that situation, 
 and the patronage and confidence of his grace, 
 until his death. He settled at Hamilton, and ob- 
 tained an extensive practice. In 1825, he pub- 
 lished, in quarto, a lai'ge and elaborate work, en- 
 titled ' Historical and Genealogical Memoirs of the 
 House of Hamilton,' to which, m 1827, he added 
 a supplement. For more than two years previous 
 to his death, he had been engaged collecting ma- 
 terials for a Statistical Account of Lanarkshire ; 
 and he also contemplated wi-iting a Genealogical 
 History of the Robertsons of Struan. In the pe- 
 culiar line of literatm'e which he selected for him- 
 self, he was distinguished by sound and pertinent 
 information, deep research, untiring perseverance, 
 and a ready and perspicuous style. He died 24th 
 December 1832, his last illness being caused by 
 extraordinai-y fatigue in attending patients under 
 the cholera morbus. He was (says a writer in the 
 New Monthly Magazine) universally known in the 
 neighbourhood of his residence; and from his un- 
 assuming manners, his social disposition, and ex- 
 tensive benevolence, was as generally respected. 
 His matenial grandfather, John Williams, F.S.A., 
 Scotland, was, though a native of Wales, long 
 connected with Scotland, and in his lifetime emi- 
 nent both as an antiquarian and a geologist. He 
 was a mineral sui-veyor by profession, and on his 
 first coming to Scotland he took the coal-mines of 
 Brora, in the parish of Golspie, from the Earl of 
 Sutherland, and a farm near them named Water- 
 ford. His daugliter, Elizabeth, the mother of Dr. 
 Anderson, (and of the author of the ' Scottish Na- 
 tion,') was born at Brora, 13th April 1765, just a fort- 
 night before the late Duchess-Countess of Suther- 
 land. The farm proved a bad speculation, as Mr. 
 Williams lost a large sum of money in improving 
 it to no pui-pose. After he had put up an engine 
 at the coal-mine, the latter took fire, by which he 
 lost a considerable sum, indeed nearly all that he 
 
 posseseed. At that time the earl and countess 
 were at Bath, on account of the health of the earl, 
 who died there. The young countess, their daugh- 
 ter, on succeeding to the Sutherland title and 
 estates, was an infant scarcely a year old. The 
 factor, a Mr. Campbell Combie, was a veiy harsh 
 and arbitraiy person, and would not do anything 
 for Ml'. Williams. He refused even to entertain 
 his claim either for the loss he had sustained by 
 the coal-mines, or for the money he had expended 
 in improvements on the farm. Fortunately, at 
 this juncture Mr. Williams was appointed by gov- 
 ernment one of the persons to survey the forfeited 
 estates in Scotland, and in this employment he 
 was engaged for eighteen months. He afterwards 
 took a coal-mine at West Calder, and subse- 
 quently went to Gilmerton about 1775. In 1777 
 he published ' An Account of some remarkable 
 ancient Ruins lately discovered in the Highlands 
 and Northern parts of Scotland,' being the vitri- 
 fied forts found in various parts of the country. 
 He was one of the first to direct attention to 
 these remains, and his theory regarding them has 
 generally been adopted by subsequent writers 
 on the subject. In 1789 appeared, in 2 vols. 8vo.. 
 his most celebrated work, ' The Natural His- 
 tory of the Mineral Kingdom.' Of this last work 
 he sent a copy to George the Thii'd, one to the 
 unfortunate Louis the Sixteenth of France, and 
 one to the Empress Catherine of Russia. The two 
 former never acknowledged receipt. The Empress 
 was the only one of these potentates who took any 
 notice of the gift. Whatever was her character 
 otherwise, it is worthy of note that she patronized 
 literary and scientific men, and invited them to her 
 court. lili-. WQliams received a communication 
 ft'om St. Petersburg, requesting him to proceed to 
 Russia, to sm-vey for minerals in that empire, and 
 he accordingly left Scotland for that purpose about 
 the end of 1792, or early in 1793. On his way 
 home, after fulfilling his mission, he was seized 
 with a fever and died at Verona in Italy, May 29, 
 1795. He was one of the twelve original members 
 of the Scotch Antiquarian Society, and his portrait 
 is in that Institution in Edinburgh. In the Trans- 
 actions of that society there appeared fi'om his 
 pen, a paper entitled > A Plan for a Royal Forest 
 of Oak in the Highlands of Scotland.' An edition
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 133 
 
 ANI)1:K,S0N. 
 
 of 'the Jlineral Kingdom,' edited by a Dr. Millar 
 of Ediiiburgli was published in 1810, containing a 
 Life of 5Ir. Williams, which was incorrect in many 
 respects, and not sanctioned by his family. 
 
 ANDERSON, John, an enterprising character, 
 founder of the town of Fermoy, in Ireland, son of 
 David Anderson of Portland, was born in lowly 
 circumstances in the West of Scotland. AN'hllc 
 very young he learned to read and write, and hav- 
 ing made a few pounds in some humble employ- 
 ment, he settled in Glasgow about 1784. By a 
 speculation in herrings he acquired five hundred 
 pounds, and with this sum he went to Cork, and 
 became an export merchant, dealing in provisions, 
 the staple trade of the place. In a few years he 
 realized twenty-five thousand pounds. This sum 
 he laid out in the pm'chase of four-sixths of the 
 Femioy estate, in the province of Munster. With 
 characteristic energj- he resolved to make a to^Ti 
 at Fermoy, which at that period was no more than 
 a dirty hamlet, consisting of a few hovels, and a 
 carman's public house, at the end of a narrow old 
 bridge. He began by building a good hotel, and 
 next erected a few houses, and a square. At his 
 own expense he rebuilt the ruinous bridge over 
 the Blackwater, on which the town is situated. 
 Having learned that government intended to erect 
 large barracks in Munster, he oft'ered, in 1797, a 
 most eligible site for them, rent free. The ofifer 
 was accepted, and two very large and handsome 
 barracks were built. He next erected a theati-e, 
 and a handsome residence for himself. He invited 
 various families, having more or less capital, to 
 settle at Fermoy, and placed himself at the head 
 of the little community. As his manners were 
 pleasing, his societj' was courted by the uobilit}- 
 and gentry of the neighbourhood. He was never 
 ashamed of his origin, and often spoke of his suc- 
 cess in the world with laudable jiride. On one 
 occasion, in the very heiglit of his prosperity, he 
 was entertaining a large company at his residence 
 in Fermoy. Amongst the party were the late 
 Earls of Kingston and Shannon, and Lord Kivers- 
 dale. The conversation turned on tlieir host's 
 great success in life, and Lord Kingston asked him 
 to what he chiefly attributed it. " To education, 
 my lord," he replied, " every child in Scotland can 
 easily get the means of learning to read and write. 
 
 ■Wlien I was a little boy my parents sent me to 
 school every day, and I had to walk three niilen 
 to the village school. Many a cold walk I had in 
 the bitter winter mornings ; and I a.^surc you, my 
 lords," he added, smiling, " that shoes and stock- 
 ings were extremely scarce in tliose days." Still 
 continuing his attention to business, he established 
 a bank, an agricultural society, and a mail coach 
 company. The first coach which ran between 
 Cork and Dublin was set a-going by him. He 
 also built a large schoolhousc and a military col- 
 lege; the latter afterwards became a public school. 
 For the erection of a Protestant church he gave 
 three thousand pounds, and five hundred pounds 
 and a site rent free for a Catholic chapel. The 
 government oflcred him a baronetcy, which he de- 
 clined. It was, however, conferred. In 1813, by 
 George TV., when Prince Regent, upon his son, 
 Sir James Caleb Anderson, the well-known ex- 
 perimentalist in steam-coaching, as a mark of his 
 Royal Highncss's gracious approbation of the ser- 
 vices rendered to Ireland by his father. Having 
 embarked in some dangerous speculations, Mr. 
 Anderson, in his latter years, sustained great re- 
 verses. In Welsh mining alone he lost £30,000. 
 On the sale of the Barrymore estates, he was a 
 h('a^•y purchaser, by which, owing to the fall in 
 the price of land hi L-eland, after the close of the 
 war, he became a considerable loser ; while his 
 b.anking operations were affected by the changes 
 in the currency. He left behind him, liowever, a 
 noble monument in the handsome town of Fermoy, 
 which h.is now 7,000 inhabitants. Mi-. Madden, 
 in his ' Revelations of Ireland,' has devoted a 
 chapter to the enterprise of this "Scotchman in 
 Munster," to which we are mainly indebted for 
 the materials of this sketch. Mr. Amlerson mar- 
 ried a Miss Senipii', li_\- whom he liad two sons and 
 two daughters. 
 
 ANDERSON, Robert, M. D., editor and bio- 
 grapher of the British Poets, bom at Camwath in 
 Lanarkshire on 7tli Januan' 17.50, was the fourth 
 son of William Anderson, feuar there, and JLir- 
 garet Melrose, his wife. After receiving the rudi- 
 ments of his education at his native village, he 
 was sent to the grammar school at Lanark, the 
 master of which was Robert Thomson, who had 
 married a sister of the poet Thomson. Tivo of hit
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 134 
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 schoolfellows at this school were Pinkerton the 
 historian, and James Graeme, who died young, and 
 whose poems were afterwards included in his edi- 
 tion of the British poets. Wlien only ten years 
 old his father died in his fortieth year, leaving his 
 widow with four sons very slenderly provided for. 
 Robert, the youngest, showed very early a taste 
 for reading and study, and being destined for the 
 church, he was sent, in the year 1767, to the uni- 
 versity of Edinburgh, where he became a stu- 
 dent of divinity. Subsequently changing his views, 
 he entered upon the study of medicine ; and after 
 finishing his medical studies he went to England, 
 and was for a short time employed as surgeon to 
 the Dispensary at Bamborough castle, Northum- 
 berland. On the 25th September 1777 he mar- 
 ried Anne, daughter of John Grey, Esq. of Aln- 
 wick, a relative of the noble family of that name. 
 He took his degree of doctor of medicine at Edin- 
 burgh, in May 1778. He afterwards practised as 
 a physician at Alnwick, but his wife's health fail- 
 ing, and having by his marriage secured a mode- 
 rate independence, he finally returned to Edin- 
 burgh in 1784, where, in December 1785, his \vife 
 died of consumption, leaving him with three 
 daughters, the youngest of whom soon followed 
 her mother to the gi'ave. In 1793 he man'ied 
 Margaret, daughter of Mr. David Dale, master of 
 Yester school, Haddingtonshire. He now devoted 
 himself to literary pursuits, and produced various 
 works, chiefly in the department of criticism and 
 biography. The principal of these is ' The Works 
 of the British Poets, with prefaces Biographical 
 and Critical,' in foui-teen large octavo volumes, 
 the earliest of which was published in 1792-3 ; 
 the thu-teenth in 1795, and the fourteenth in 1807. 
 His correspondence with literary men of eminence 
 was extensive. He was the friend and patron of 
 aU who evinced any literary talent. Li particu- 
 lar he was the friend of Thomas Campbell the 
 poet, who through his influence procured literary 
 employment on his first coming to Edinburgh ; 
 and to Dr. Anderson Mr. Campbell dedicated his 
 ' Pleasures of Hope,' as it was chiefly owing to him 
 that that most beautiful poem was first brought 
 before the world. It was in the year 1797, when 
 Campbell was only nineteen years of age, that 
 his acquaintance with Dr. Anderson commenced. 
 
 which forms such an important epoch in the his- 
 tory of both. The following account of it by Dr. 
 Irving is extracted ft'om Beattie's Life of Camp- 
 bell : " Campbell's introduction to Dr. Anderson, 
 which had no small influence on his brilliant ca- 
 reer, was in a great measure accidental. He had 
 come to Edinburgh in search of employment, when 
 he met Mr. Hugh Park, then a teacher in Glas- 
 gow, and afterwards second master of Stirling 
 school. Park, who was a frank and warmhearted 
 man, was deeply interested in the fortunes of the 
 youthful poet, which were then at their lowest 
 ebb. His own character was held in much esteem 
 by the doctor ; and he was one day coming to pay 
 him a visit, when the young ladies (Dr. Anderson's 
 daughters) observed from the window that he was 
 accompanied by a handsome lad, with whom he 
 was engaged in earnest conversation, and who 
 seemed reluctant to take leave. Theii- curiosity 
 was naturally excited, and Campbell's story was 
 soon told — being merely the short and simple an- 
 nals of a poor scholar, not unconscious of his own 
 powers, but placed in the most unfavourable cir- 
 cumstances for the development of poetical genins. 
 Park knew that he had obtained distinction in the 
 university of Glasgow; and he fortunately had 
 in his pocket a poem [an Elegy wi-itten in Mnll 
 the previous year] which his young friend had 
 written in one of the Hebrides. Dr. Anderson 
 was struck with the turn and spirit of the verses; 
 nor did he hesitate to declare his opinion that they 
 exhibited a fan- promise of poetical excellence. 
 The talents, the character, and the prospects of so 
 interesting a youth formed the chief subject of 
 conversation dming the afternoon. He expressed 
 a cordial wish to see the author without delay, 
 and Park's kindness was too active to neglect a 
 commission so agreeable to himself. Campbell 
 was accordingly introduced, and his first appear- 
 ance produced a most favourable impression.' 
 [Beattie's Life of Campbell^ vol. i. p. 194.] As 
 Campbell was anxious to obtain some literai-y 
 emplojTiient, Dr. Anderson, with his characteristic 
 zeal and sympathy in the cause of friendless me- 
 rit, did not rest imtU the object had been attained. 
 He warmly recommended the young poet to Mi'. 
 Mundell, the publisher, who made Campbell an 
 offer of twenty pounds for an abridged edition of
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 186 
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 Bryan Edwards's ' West Indies,' -which Campbell 
 accepted, and wliuli was Ills first undertaking for 
 the pnblic press. lie afterwards consulted Dr. 
 Anderson as to the publication of his ' Pleasures 
 of Hope,' as his experience as an author fiave pe- 
 culiar weight to his opinions on this point. The 
 manuscript, we are told, was then shown to Mr. 
 Mnndell, and after some discussion between Dr. 
 Anderson and the publisher, the copyright was 
 sold to him on the terms mcntioucd in the life of 
 Campbell. " In the literary society," says Dr. 
 Beattie, " which Dr. Anderson drew around liini, 
 the poem was a familiar topic in conversation, 
 and he had soon the pleasm-e of finding that the 
 opinion of otlier judicious critics, respecting its 
 merits, was in harmony with his own." At that 
 period, says Dr. Irving, " the editor of the British 
 Poets had a very extensive acrpiaintance ; and it 
 was through him that Campbell formed his earli- 
 est connexions with men of letters. His house at 
 Heriot's Green was freiiuentcd by individuals who 
 had then risen, or who afterwards rose to gi'eat 
 eminence. As he had relinquished all professional 
 pursuits, his time was very much at the disposal 
 of his friends, whatever might be their denomina- 
 tion. He was visited by men of learning and men 
 of genius, and perhaps in the course of the same 
 day by some rustic rhymer, who was anxious to 
 consult him about publishing his works by super- 
 scription. I remember finding him in consulta- 
 tion with a little deformed student of physic, fi'om 
 the north of Ireland ; who, in detailing his lite- 
 rary history, took occasion to mention that at 
 some particular crisis lie had no intention of per- 
 secuting the study of poetry." [Ihid. vol. i. )i. 
 241.] Before committing it to press, the manu- 
 script of the ' Pleasures of Hope,' by the advice of 
 Dr. Anderson, underwent a careful revisal, and at 
 his suggestion the opening of the poem was en- 
 tu'cly rewritten. 
 
 In 1796 Dr. Anderson published 'The mis- 
 cellaneous works of Tobias Smollett, M.D., with 
 memoirs of his life and writings,' six volumes 
 octavo ; which passed through six editions. His 
 life of Smollett was also published separately, 
 the eighth edition of which appeared in 1818, 
 under the title of 'The Life of Tobias Smol- 
 lett, JI.D., with critical observations on his 
 
 Works.' He also published an elaborate ' Lifb ol 
 Samuel John.son, Ll..l>., with critical obscn-a- 
 
 tions on his Works,' the third edilidu <if whiih 
 appeared in ISl."). In 1820 he published an edi- 
 ti(m of Dr. Moore's Works, with memoirs of his 
 life and writings. Among his other public ntiiiiis 
 may be mentioned ' The Poetical Works of Robert 
 Blair,' with a Life, 1794. His latest pro<luctlon 
 was a new edition of Blair's Grave and other po- 
 ems, with his life and critical observations, Edin- 
 burgh, 1826. He was for several years editor of 
 the Edinliurgh Alagazine, afterwards incoi-porated 
 witli the Scots Magazine, and a contributor to 
 various periodicals. Dr. Anderson died of dropsy 
 in the chest on the 20tli February 18,'!0, in the 
 81st j'car of his age, and was buried, by his own 
 desii'e, in Carnwath churchyard. In the year 
 1810 his eldest daughter was married to David 
 Irving, LL.D., author of the Life of George Bu- 
 chanan, the Lives of Scottish Writers, and other 
 works. Mrs. Irving died suddenly in 1812, leav- 
 ing a son. Dr. Anderson's habits were so regu- 
 lar, and his disposition so cheerful and animated, 
 that old age stole on him iniperceptilily. As an 
 instance of the strong interest which he ever took 
 in the cause of civil and religious liberty, it may 
 be mentioned, that, on the evening before his 
 death, he asked for a map of Greece, that he 
 might, to use his own words, form some notion 
 of the general elements of this new state, which 
 had then worked out its independence^ As a 
 literary critic he was distinguished by a warm 
 sensibility to the beauties of poetry and by ex- 
 treme candour. His ]iersonal character was mark- 
 ed by tlio most urbane manners, the most hon- 
 ourable probity, and by unshaken constancy in 
 friendship. — New Mont/i/ij Magazine for July 1830. 
 — Annual Obiluary. — Encyclopedia Britannica, 7th 
 edition. 
 
 ANDERSON, Walter, D.D., a respectable 
 clergyman of mediocre talents, who was afflicted 
 with an incurabley«ror scrihendi, which exjiosed 
 him to the ridicule of his acquaintances, was up- 
 wards of fifty years minister of Chirnside. The 
 date and place of his birth are unknown. His 
 first work was a ' Life of Croesus, King of Lydia,' 
 in four parts, 12nio, 1755, which owed its origin, 
 it is said, to a joke of David Hume. One day.
 
 ANDERSON. 
 
 136 
 
 ANGUS. 
 
 being iit the house of Nincwells, which stood with- 
 m his parish, and was tlie property of Hume's 
 brother, aud conversiug with the gieat histoiian 
 on his success as an author, he is said to have thus 
 addressed liiui : " Mr. Da^-id, I daresay other 
 people might write books too; but you clever 
 folks have taken up all the good subjects. When 
 I look about me, I cannot find one unoccupied." 
 Hume waggishly replied, " What would you 
 think, Mr. Anderson, of a history of Croesus, king 
 of Lydia? Tliat has never yet been written." 
 He caught at the idea, and hence the life of the 
 Lydiau king. This siugular work was honoui-ed 
 with a serio-burlesque notice in the second number 
 of the first Edinburgh Review, started by Hume, 
 Smith, Carlyle, and others ; and received rather a 
 .severe critique in the second number of the Criti- 
 cal Review, then first established in Loudon by 
 Smollett. In 1769, undeterred by the ill success 
 of his first attempt, he published a History of the 
 Reigns of Francis IV. and Charles IX. of France, 
 two volumes quarto. In 1775 appeared a contin- 
 uation, being ' The History of France, from the 
 beginning of the reign of Henry III. down to the 
 period of the edict of Nantes,' one volume quarto. 
 In 1783 he published two additional volumes, 
 bringing the history down to the peace of Mun- 
 ster. Not one of these works ever sold, aud as 
 he published at his own risk, it is related that the 
 cost of print aud paper was defrayed by the sale, 
 one by one, as each successive heavy quarto ap- 
 peared, of some houses which he possessed in the 
 town of Dunse, until they had aO ceased to be his 
 property. He also produced an essay, in quarto, 
 on the phLosophy of ancient Greece, which dis- 
 played considerable erudition, though sadJy defi- 
 cient in style, and may be said to have been the 
 only production of his which merited or received 
 any praise. He subsequently published a pam- 
 phlet against the principles of the first French 
 Revolution, which fell still-born from the press. 
 With the view of drawing attention to the work, 
 and thereby promoting its sale, he wrote an addi- 
 tion or appendix to the pamphlet, of much greater 
 extent than the pamphlet itself, with which he went 
 to Edinbm-gh to get it prmted. Having called 
 upon Principal Robertson he informed him of his 
 plan, which caused him to exclaim in surprise : 
 
 " Really, this is the maddest of all yom- schemes 
 — what! a small pamphlet is found heavy, and 
 you propose to lighten it by making it ten times 
 heavier! Never was such madness heard of!" 
 " Why, why," answered Dr. Anderson, " did you 
 never see a kite raised by boys?" "I have," 
 answered the principal. "Then you must have 
 remai'ked that, when you try to raise the kite by 
 itself, there is no getting it up : but only add a 
 long string of papers to its tail, and up it goes 
 like a laverock !" The venerable historian was 
 highly amused by this ingenious argument, but 
 succeeded in dissuading the infatuated author 
 from his design. Dr. Anderson died at an ad- 
 vanced age in July 1800, at the manse of Chim- 
 side. 
 His works may be enumerated as follows : 
 
 The History of Croesus, king of Lydia, in four parts ; con- 
 taiiiing Observations on the Ancient Notion of Destiny oi 
 Dre-ams, on the Origin and Credit nf the Oracles, and the 
 principles upon wliich their Oracles were defended agamsi 
 any attack. Edin. 1755, 4to. 
 
 The History of France, during the reigns of Fr.ancis II. 
 and Charles IX. To which is prefixed, a Review of the Gen- 
 eral History of the Monarchy, from its origin to that period ; 
 comprehending an Account of the various Revolutions, Poli- 
 tical Government, Laws, and Customs of the Nation. Lond. 
 1769, 2 vols. 4to. 
 
 The History of France, from the commencement of the 
 reign of Heniy III. and the rise of the Catholic League, to 
 the peace of Vervins, and the estabhshment of the famous 
 Edict of Nantz, in the reign of Heniy IV., and from the 
 commencement of the reign of Lewis XIII. to the genenii 
 peace of Munster. Lond. 1775-1783, 3 vols. 4to. 
 
 The Pliilosophy of Ancient Greece investigated, in its on- 
 gin and progress to the 0eras of its greatest celebrity in the 
 Ionian, It.alic, and Athenian schools; with Remai-ks on the 
 Delineated Systems of their Founders, and some Account oi 
 their Lives and Characters, and those of then' most eminent 
 Disciples. Edin. 1791, 4to. 
 
 Angus, a very ancient name in Scotland , the first on re- 
 cord who bore it being the brother of Loam and Fergus, the 
 eai'hest Idngs of the Dalriadic Scots. Pinkerton says : " The 
 Irish accounts bear that Loarn, Angus, and Fergus, three 
 sons of Ere, led the Scots back to Britain in 603, [.after 
 having been compelled to retreat to Ireland about fifty ye.ore 
 before — that is, about the middle of the fifth centmy, or about 
 two hundred years after their first arrival in Argyleshire,] and 
 tli.at Lo.am w.as the first king .and was succeeded by Fergus. 
 Wliat became of Angus we are not told. It would seem that, 
 either from incapacity or preference of private life, he aspired 
 not to any share of the power of his brothers. But though 
 Lo.arn be left out of the regal list in the Scottish accoimts, 
 yet neither he nor Angus is unknown to them. Fordun, hb. 
 iii. cap. i., says that Fergus, son of Ere, came to Scotland 
 cvm duobus fratribns Loarn et Tenegus^ ' with his brothers 
 Lo.am and Tenegus,' which last word is a not uncommon 
 corruption of Angus with Fordun. The register of the pnory
 
 ^arl\)oiu of %nM. ^rerteir from an mxkx Paomorbom htto an 
 iaribom in mp of Sakolm Canntort 
 
 ftaoimiris of g.«gns. 
 
 Dublcao, son of 
 
 Indeditraig. 
 
 Died 939. 
 
 his son, i| 
 
 Cunecbat. 
 Cruchne, or |il| 
 Conquhare,fathe. 'i| 
 >fFinelIa, lady ot "" 
 Fettercaim, 
 murderess of ! 
 Kenneth III. 
 
 I. ©rigiuHl ^mt of fads of ^itgus. 
 
 I ScoTriSH Line. W ^ovits 
 
 3. 4. 5 6 
 
 int of Jonglas tonthm^jtr. 
 
 fiir William 
 Douglas of Glen- 
 bervie, grandson 
 
 of knight of 
 8<iine name, 2d 
 Bon pf.fiflh earl 
 
 William, son of 
 10th cjirl. 
 
 creaifd Mjirquia 
 of Douglas, 
 
 1C33. 
 Died 1060. 
 
 eldest son, or, on 
 liiR death, by the 
 next. Archibald, 
 third marquis, and 
 thirteenth earl of 
 Ar.gus, was. in 
 1703, created duke 
 of Douglas, and 
 
 died childless, in 
 176J, "hen hia 
 titles of marquis 
 of Douglns and 
 earl of Angus, 
 with others, de 
 volved through 
 heirs male, cu the 
 
 Thenceforward 
 the title of Earl of 
 
 Angus became 
 merged in that of 
 Marquis of Doug 
 las.aiid was borne, 
 as a courtesy title, 
 by the marquis' 
 
 dukes of Hamil- 
 ton, who are now 
 the holders of the 
 title of Ear! of 
 Angus. 
 
 ARMORIAL BEARINGS OP DOUGLAS, 
 EARL OF ANGOS. 
 
 OuflrtWUiest— L for GUchrist. 2. for Abemethy. 3. for Wishart of Brechto, a daughter of this bouse havlnf vnarried one of the 
 ^ old Efirls of An^s. 4. for Stewart of Bonkill. Escutcheon over all for Douglas.
 
 ANGUS. 
 
 187 
 
 ANGUS. 
 
 of St. Andrews, written about 1250, also says of Kenneth, son 
 (tf Alpin, sep^dUts in Yona tnsjila^ uhi tres Jilii Ere, scilicet 
 Fert/uSy Loarn, et Erwffus, sejmlti Jiiermit ; * he was buried 
 in lona, where the three sons of Ere, namely Fergus, Loam, 
 and Eneg;iis were biu'ied.' " \^Knquiry into the Tlistoiy of 
 Scotland, vol. ii. p. 92.] It would appear that Cant^Te, (from 
 tlie Gaelic word Ceantir^ Headhind), was the portion of Fer- 
 gus, Loam possessed the district chilled after him Lorn, and 
 Anj^ is supposed to have colonized Islay, a& it was enjoyod 
 by Muredach Ins son, after his decease. See Lorn, marquis 
 of, and Aroyle, duke of; also D.vluiada. 
 
 Angus, styled by the annalists An,sjns RlacFei^is, was 
 also the name of the most powerful kinj^ the Picts ever liad. 
 He reiffiied between 731 and 7G1, in which latter year he 
 died. Belonging originally to the southern Picts, he had, in 
 729, raised himself to the command of that portion of the 
 Pictish tribes, and in the year 731, by the conquest of T;ilor- 
 gan WacCongusa, his last opponent, he obtiiiued the throne 
 of the whole Pictish nation. In consequence of his success a 
 league was entered into between the principiU tribes of the 
 nortbeni Picts and the Dalriads or Scots of Argyle, who were 
 ever ready for war with their Pictish enemies. Angus, how- 
 ever, crushed this formidable union, and almost annihilated 
 the Scots of Dalriada; "and yet," says Skene, '* it was his 
 power and his victories wliich laid the germ of that revolu- 
 tion tliat resulted in the overthrow of the Pictish influonce in 
 Scotland." [History of Highlanders, vol i. p. 55.] 
 
 Angus, was also the name of a king of the Dalriads, who 
 began to reign in 804 and died in 811. At a very early 
 period the district of country lying between the North Esk on 
 the north, and the Tay and Isla on the south, was called An- 
 gus, which it still retains, though also called Forfarshire from 
 the county town. Its more ancient name is commonly sup- 
 posed to have been so named from Angus, a brother of Ken- 
 neth the Second, to whom this tenitory was granted by Ken- 
 neth, after the union of the Picts and Scots. Gaehc scholars, 
 however, think that the name denotes a hill ofa particular de- 
 scription, or which was applied to a special use; audit is 
 supposed to have been derived from the Hill of Angus, a lit- 
 tle to the eastward of the church of A berlemno, in ancient 
 times the usual place of rendezvous for the inhabitants of 
 the surrounding country, during the predatory incursions of 
 the Danes and Norwegians. It seems more probable that 
 the hill itself took its name from the district. 
 
 Angus, earldom of, one of the most ancient titles in 
 Scotland. According to Chalmers, Dubicnn, the son of 
 Indechtraig, and maormor or earl of Angus, died in 939. 
 Maolbride his son died during the reign of Culen, who was 
 miu-dered by Rohard, thane of Fife, in 970. His successor 
 Cunechat, Cmchne, or Conquhare, maormor of Angus, had a 
 daughter Finella, styled the lady of Fettercaim, to whose 
 name an historical interest is attached as being the murderess 
 of Kenneth the Third, king of Scots, in consequence of having 
 caused her son Crathilinthus to be put to death as related 
 in the life of that monarch. Sec Kenneth III. This event 
 happened in the year 994, and the Lady Finella was after- 
 wards put to death for her ci-ime, in the romantic ra^-ino 
 called Den Finella. Her memory is still presen'cd in tho 
 names of various other places in the county of Kincardine. 
 
 In the reign of Malcolm Canmore flourished Gilchrist, eari 
 of Angus, who was living after the year 1120. He married 
 Finella or Fynbella, the sister of the thano of Meams, by 
 whom he had a son Gilibrede, the second earl of Angus, pro- 
 Derly so called instead of maormor, who succeeded him, and 
 was engaged in the battle of the Stand-ard, under Iving Da\-id 
 
 the First, in 1138. Karl GUibrodo wiu one of the twenty 
 b.aron8 wlio were given up to Henry as lioBtapi'a for tho prr- 
 fnnnauce of tho disgraceful conditions cntfred into by King 
 William tho Lion, in 1174, when imprisoned at Fnlaibo in 
 Normandy, in order to obtain Ins release. Ho died about 
 1 180. Ho m:uTied a daughter of Cospatrick, the third earl of 
 March, by whom he liad ei-x sons, namely, Gilchrist, third 
 earl of Angus; Magnus, earl of Caithness, [see Caitiinf-s«, 
 earldom of]; Gilbert, ancestor of the Ogiivj-a, earis of Airlie, 
 [see Ogiiat, sm-namo of, and AlKLu;, cjirl of] ; Adam. 
 William, and Ancgus. 
 
 Gilchrist, third earl of Angus, married a sister of Willi:im 
 the Lion. He was the father of Duncan the fourth earl, 
 whoso son, Malcolm the fifth carl, married Mary, daughter 
 and heiress of Sir Humphrey Berkeley, knight, by whom lie 
 h.id a daughter, M.itildis, countess of Angxis in her own right 
 She mairied first John Cumin who, in her right, became earl. 
 He died in France in 1242. She married, secondly, in 1213, 
 Gilbert de Umfraville, lord of Redesdalc, Prudhow, and Her- 
 bottle in Northumberland, who in consequence also became 
 earl of Angus. He died in 1245. He was one of the most 
 famous barons of th.at age and guardian of the northern parts 
 of England. \_DugdaWs Baronage, vol. \. p. 504.] 
 
 His only son by the countess, also bore the name of Gil- 
 bert de Umfraville. He succeeded as the eighth earl. H«' 
 was governor of the castles of Dundee and Forfar, and of tin- 
 whole territory of Angus, in 1291, when the regents of Scot- 
 land, dming the competition for the crown, agreed to deliver 
 up the kingdom and its fortresses to Edward I. of England. 
 On tliis occasion the earl declared that he had received his 
 castles in charge from the Scottish nation, and that he would 
 not surrender them to England, miless Edward and all the 
 competitors joined in an obligation to indemnify him. The 
 English monarch and the competitors submitted to these con- 
 ditions of Angus, who was the only person in Scotland wlio 
 acted with integrity and spirit at this national crisis. \_Fcr- 
 dei'a, vol. ii. p. 531.] He married the third daughter of Al- 
 exander Cumin, earl of Buchan, and died in 1307. He had 
 three sons. The eldest, Gilbert, ha\'ing died before his father, 
 he was succeeded by Robert his second son, who was the 
 ninth earl of Angus. By Edward the Second, Earl Kobert was 
 appointed joint-guardian of Scotland, 21st July 1308, and had 
 a commission to be sole guardian 20th August 1309, but did 
 not act upon it, as Kobert. de Clifford was constituted to that 
 office. Robert de Umfraville, earl of Angus, was forfeited bv 
 King Robert the Fii-st, for his adherence to the English inter- 
 est. In 1319, he was one of the commissioners of England 
 to treat with those of Scotland for peace between the txvo 
 nations. Ho appears to have died about 1326. By hit- 
 first wife Lucia, daughter of Philip de Kyme, he had a son 
 Gilbert, who succeeded him, and a daughter, Elizabeth, 
 mairied to Gilbert de Burdon. His second wife, Alianore, 
 who was aftei*wards the wife of Roger Mauduit, brought 
 him two sons, Sir Kobert, and Thomas. 
 
 Gilbert de Umfraville, the tenth earl of Angus, was among 
 the disinherited barons who invaded Scotland in 1332. He 
 claimed the earldom of Angus, of which his father had been 
 deprived by forfeiture in the reign of Robert the First. He 
 had a like right to the superiority of the barony of Dunipace 
 in Stirlingshire, which Bruce had granted to William de 
 Lindesay. He had a share in the decisive vietorj* obtained by 
 Edward Baliol over the forces of King David 1. at Dupplir 
 Moor, 12th August 1332. He was much engaged in the 
 wars of Scotland, and in the fourteenth year of Edward the 
 Third ho was joined in commission w*ith Lord Percy and 
 Lord Neville, to conclude a truce with the Scots. At th-
 
 ANGUS. 
 
 138 
 
 ANNAND. 
 
 bnttle of Durham, 20th August 1346, when David the Second 
 was defeated and made prisoner, he was one of the chief 
 commanders of tlie Knglish army, and ten years iftenvards 
 hf was one of the commissioners for treating of the liberation 
 of that monarch. He was also frequently a commissioner for 
 guarding the marches. He died 7th January 1381, possessed 
 of great estates in the counties of Nortlnunberland, Cumber- 
 land, York, Lincoln, and Suffolk, leaving his niece his next 
 heir, his son, Su- Robert de Umfravillc, h.i\'ing predeceased 
 him. This lady was Ahanore, the daughter of his sister, 
 Klizabeth, and Gilbert de Bui'don, and the wife of Henry 
 Talboys. 
 
 The title of carl of Angus after the forfeiture, came into the 
 possession of the Stewart family, h-iving been bestowed before 
 1329 upon Sir John Stewart of Bonkil, gi-eat-gi-andson of Sir 
 John Stewart of Bonkil, second son of Alexander, high steward 
 of Scotland. He died in December 1331. He had married 
 JIargaret, eldest daughter of Sir Alexander de Abernethy, 
 and had an only son Thomas, the second earl of Angus of 
 the Stewiirt family. The latter took to wife Margaret, 
 d.aughter of Sir William St. Clair of Roslin, by whom he 
 had one son Thom.as, the third earl, and two daughters, 
 Lady Margaret, manned first to Thomas the thii-teenth earl 
 of Marr, who died without issue in 1377, and secondly to 
 Wilham, first earl of Douglas, by whom she was the mother 
 of George de Douglas, the first earl of Angus of the Douglas 
 family. The second daughter. Lady Elizabeth, married Su: 
 Alexander H.amilton of lunerwick, and had issue. 
 
 Thomas, the third earl of Angus, of the Stewai-t family, 
 succeeded his fjither in 13G1, being then iin infant. He died 
 without issue in 1377, when the title devolved on his sister 
 Lady Margaret. On her resignation of it in parhament in 
 1389, King Robert the Second griinted the earldom of Angus, 
 with the lordships of Abernethy in Perthshire, and of Bonkil 
 in the county of Berwick, in favom- of George de Doughas her 
 son and the heirs of his body, whom failmg to Su- Alexander 
 de Hamilton and his wife Elizabeth, the sister of the said 
 countess, and their heirs. The earldom being afterwards re- 
 stricted to heirs male, is now vested in the Duke of Hamilton, 
 the representative in the male line of the above named George 
 earl of Angus. See Douglas, earl of, (page 45, vol. ii.^^ and 
 Hajviilton, duke of, (page 422, vol. iii.) 
 
 Angus, styled Angus Mohr, the groat, lord of Ishay, was 
 son and successor of Don.ald, (from whom the Macdonalds 
 take their name) second son of Reginald, son of Somerled, king 
 of the Isles, whose yoimgest son was also named Ajigus. 
 During the life of Angus Mohr the expedition of H.aco, king 
 of Norw.ay, to the Isles took place, as related in the life of 
 Alexander the Third, [see ante, page 88.] Angus joined Haco 
 with his fleet, but in consequence of the treaty which was 
 afterwards entered into between the kmgs of Norway .and 
 Scotland he w.as allowed to retain his possessions undisturbed, 
 [see page 93.] His son, Angus Oig, or the younger, was 
 faithful to Robert the Bruce, and when the latter, with the 
 few followers who adhered to him, .after taking refuse in the 
 Lennox, proceeded to Kintyre, he was hospit.ably received by 
 Angus, and entert-ained for three djiys in his castle of Duna- 
 verty, the ruins of which still remain ; and this at a tune 
 when he had been denied an .asylum everywhere else. At 
 the head of two thous,and men, whom he had raised, Angus 
 Oig engaged on Brace's side at the b.attle of Bamockburn, 
 where he displayed great valour. On the forfeiture of Alex- 
 ander lord of Lorn, and his son and heir, John, who were 
 opposed to the claims of Bruce, a portion of their temtories 
 K9S bestowed on Angus Oig, and in this way the Isles of 
 
 Mull, (the possession of which had, for some time, lieen dis- 
 puted betwixt the lords of Islay and Lorn,) Jura, Coll, and 
 Tiree, with the districts of Duror and Glencoe, fell to the 
 sh.are of Angus Oig. He also received a portion of Lochaber, 
 and the lands of Morvem and Ardnamurchan. As a measure 
 of precaution, however, Bruce procured from Angus Oig the 
 resignation of his lands m Kintyre, and bestowed them upon 
 Robert, the son and heir of Walter, the high steward and the 
 princess Maijory Bruce, to whom he also gave the keeping o( 
 Tiirbert castle, then the most import.ant position on the Ar- 
 gyle coast. Before King Robert's death, Angus Oig was the 
 most powerfid chieftain in Argyle or the Isles. He and the 
 Bruce died about the same time, that is about 1329. Under 
 David the Second the lands of Kintyre reverted to the de- 
 scendants of Angus Oig. ^Gregory's Western Bir/hlmids 
 and Isles, pages 22 — 27.] 
 
 ANGUS, earl of, see Douglas, George, Wil- 
 liam, and Archibald. 
 
 ANNAND, William, dean of Edinbnrgh, was 
 born at A}t in 1633. His father, who bore the 
 same name, was rector of that town under the 
 episcopacy, and rendered himself very unpopulai 
 by his strong attachment to the episcopal form of 
 worship. Having in August 1637 been appointea 
 to preach at the oiiening of the synod of Glasgow, 
 he chose for his text 1 Tim. ii. 1, 2, and, says 
 Baillie, " in the last half of his sermon, from the 
 making of prayers, ran out upon the liturgy, and 
 spake for defence of it in whole, and sundry most 
 plausible parts of it, as well, in my poor judgment, 
 as any in the isle of Britain could have done, con- 
 sidering all cu'cumstances ; howsoever, he did 
 maintain to the dislike of all in an unfit time, that 
 which was hanging in suspense betwixt the king 
 and tlie country. Of his sermon among us in the 
 .sjTiod, not a word ; but in the town, among the 
 women, a great din." On the following day Mr. 
 Lindsay, minister of Lanark, preached, and as he 
 was entering the pulpit, "some of the women 
 in his ear assured him that if he should twitch 
 (touch) the service-book in his sermon, he should 
 be rent out of his pulpit : he took the advice, and 
 let the matter alone." During the day the wo- 
 men contented themselves witli railing and invec- 
 tives, and " about thirty or forty of om- honestest 
 women, in one voice, before the bishop and magis- 
 trates, did fall, in railing, cursing, scolding, witli 
 clamours on Mr. Aunand : some two of the mean- 
 est were taken to the tolbooth." Late in the 
 evening Mr. Aunand went out with three or four 
 of the clergy, when he was immediately assaulted 
 by some hundreds of enraged women, "of all
 
 ANN AND. 
 
 139 
 
 A.N.N AND ALE. 
 
 qualities," who with fists and staves " beat liiiii 
 sore; his cloake, nil)', halt were rent. However, 
 upon tiis cries, and candles set out fi-om many 
 windows (it was a dark night), he escaped all 
 liloody wounds, yet he was in great danger even 
 of killing." The following day the magistrates 
 accompanied him to the outskirts of the town, to 
 prevent farther molestation. [Bai/lie's Letters and 
 Journals, ed. 1841, vol. i. pp. 20, 21.] In 1638, 
 five years after his son's birth, lie was obliged to 
 remove to England, on account of his adherence 
 to the king and his zeal in the cause of episcopa- 
 cy. In 1651 the younger Annand was admitted 
 a student of University college, Oxford. In 1656, 
 being then Bachelor of Arts, he received holy or- 
 ders from Dr. Thomas Fulwar, bishop of Ardfert, 
 or Kerry, in L-eland, and was appointed preacher 
 at Weston on the Green, near Bicester, in Ox- 
 fordshire. He was afterwards presented to the 
 vicarage of Leighton-Buzzard, in Bedfordshire, 
 [n 1662 he returned to Scotland, in the capacity 
 of chaplain to John, earl of Middleton, high com- 
 missioner from the king to the Estates. In the 
 end of 1663 he was inducted to the Tolbooth 
 church at Edinburgh, and some years after trans- 
 feiTed to the Tron church. In April 1676 he was 
 appointed by the king dean of Edinburgh. In 
 1685 he acted as professor of divinity in the uni- 
 vei-sity of St. Andrews, and on the 30th of June 
 of that year he attended, by order of government, 
 the earl of Argyle at his execution. He was tlie 
 author of seven theological treatises, principall}- in 
 favour of the episcopal worship and government, 
 all published in London but the last, which came 
 out at Edinburgh in 1674. He died on 13th Jnne 
 1689, and was interred in the Greyfriars' church- 
 yard, Edinburgh. — Bioijrapliia Britnnnica. 
 
 The titles of Dean Annand's works, which, not- 
 withstanding their Latin names, were all written 
 in English, are as follows: 
 
 Fides Citholica; or the doctrine of the C.itholic Church, 
 111 eighteen great ordinances, &c. Lond. lfi61-2, 4to. 
 
 A Sermon in Defence of the Liturgy, on Ilosca xiv. 2. 
 16fil, 4to. 
 
 Panum Quotidianum ; or Daily Bread, in defence of set 
 forms of prayer. Lond. 1662, 4to. 
 
 Pater Noster; or Our Fatlier, an explanation of the Lord\s 
 Prayer. Lond. 1670, 8vo. 
 
 JIy.steriuin Pietatis; or the Mystery of Godliness. Lond. 
 1672, 8vo. 
 
 Doiologia, Lond. 1672, 8vo. 
 
 Dualitas; including Lex Loqiions; or tho Hononr of Mb 
 gistracy; and Dnoriim Unitas; or Tlio Agreoineiit of Magi*. 
 tracy luid Ministry, &c. Edin. 1664. 
 
 An-nandai.e, lord of, a title possessed by the do BniM'x, 
 the .ancestors of Roiikkt theUitrcE; the lordship of Ann- 
 aiidalc in Dumfries-shire, lianng been l)i\stowed by David tbc 
 First, soon after his accession to the throne, in 1121, on Ro- 
 bert do Bins, the son of a. Norman knight who ramo into 
 England with William the Conqueror. Besides liis largo 
 estates in Yorkshire, he thus became possessed of im exten- 
 sive property in Scotland, which he held by tho tenure of 
 military sen-ice. [See Bkuce, surname of.] After tho 
 liattle of Bannockburn, the lordsliip of Annandale was be- 
 stowed by Robert the linu-e on liis neplicw, Kir Tbom.as Ran- 
 .lolpli, earl of iMor.ay. With the hand of bis dauglitcr Agnes, 
 wlio married Patrick, ninth earl of Dunbar and March, il: 
 went, after the death of lier brother John, tliird earl of Mo- 
 ray, to the Dnnbars, earls of March. On their attainder, it 
 came into possession, in 1409, of Arcliibald, fourth earl of 
 Dimplas, and on the forfeiture, in 145.5, of James, ninth and 
 last earl of Douglas, it was lost to that family. Annandale 
 now belongs chiefly to the earl of Hopetoun. 
 
 Anna:<d.\le, earldom of, an extinct title, formerly in tin- 
 possession of a family of the name of Mun-ay. Sir William 
 JIun-.ay, the first of tliis noble family, is said to have been de- 
 scended from the house of DufTus [see Duffus]. He m.ar- 
 ried Isabel, the sister of Thomas Randolpb, earl of Moray, and 
 daughter of Sii- Thomas Randolpli, great chamberlain of Scot- 
 land, by Isabel, sister of King Robert Bmce, and by her !iad 
 two sons, William and Patrick. His great grandson, Sir Adam 
 Murray of Cockpool, made a considerable figure in Scotland 
 in the reigns of King Robert the Second and Robert the Third. 
 A descendiint of his, Jlungo Murr.ay of Brougliton, the second 
 son of Cuthbert MuiTay of Cockpool, w;is the ancestor of the 
 MuiTays of Bronghton in the .stew.artry of Kirkcudbright. Sir 
 James Murr.ay of Cockpool, the twelfth designed of Cockpool, 
 who died in 1620, married Janet, second daugliter of Sir Wil- 
 liam DougKas of Druml.anrig, ancestor of the dukes of Queens- 
 berry, by whom he had three daughters, the eldest of whom, 
 Margaret, was married to Sir Robert Grierson, younger of 
 Lag, by whom she had an only son, Sir John Grierson of Lag, 
 who had no sons. His eldest daugliter, Nichohis, miuried 
 Dand Scot of Scotst.an-et, and had one daughter, Marjory, 
 by whose mamage with Da\-id fifth viscount Stormont, the 
 Murrays of Cockpool, earls of Annandale, are lineally repre- 
 sented by the present earl of Mansfield [see Stormont, 
 viscount of]. 
 
 Sir James Murray's brother, .Tohn, who succeeded to the 
 estates of the family on tKe death, in 1G36, of an intermediate 
 brother, Richard, was raised to the peerage by .I.-unes the 
 Sixth, with wliom he w.a.s a great favoupite, and whom, on 
 his majesty's accession to the throne of England, he accom- 
 p.anied to London, as one of the gentlemen of the privy cham- 
 ber, by the titles of Viscount of Annand, and Lord Murray or 
 Lochmaben. The date of his creation does not appear; but 
 he had a ch.arter " to John Viscount of Annand," of the pa- 
 lace in Diunfries, and the lands of Haikheuch and Caerlaver- 
 ock, 20th February 1623. He was created e.arl of Annan- 
 dale by patent dated at miitehall, l.Sth March 1624. Ili.« 
 lordship m.-micd Eliz.-ibeth, daughter of Sir John Shaw. 
 knight, and died at London in September 1640. He vim 
 succeeded by his son James, second carl of Annandale, whc 
 in March 16-12 succeeded as third viscount of Stormont. He 
 died at London 28th December 1658, leaving no issue. Th»
 
 ANNANDALE. 
 
 110 
 
 ANNANDALE. 
 
 titles of carl of Annandale, viscount of Annand, and Lord 
 Murray of Lochmaben, in consequence became extinct, and 
 tliose of Viscount Stormont and Lord Scoon devolved on 
 David, second Lord l!alv:»ird [see Murray, surname of]. 
 
 Tlic title of Marquis of Annandale (now dormant) was 
 formerly possessed by a brave and powerful Border family of 
 the name of Johnstone, which, as far back as can be traced, 
 were in possession of most extensive estates in the upper 
 ilistrict of Annandale ; and of the numerous families be:uTng 
 that name the Johnstones of Lochwood were acknowledged the 
 chiefs. This distinguished family maintained their ground, 
 not only against the EngUsh borderers, but also ag.ainst the 
 lords of Sanquhar, whose descendants became earls of Dumfries, 
 and against the powerful and ancient family of the Maxwells, 
 lords of Nithsdale. 
 
 In the reign of King Robert the Second, Su- John de .John- 
 stone, the ancestor of the Annandale family of that name, 
 made a conspicuous figure. In 1371, he was one of the 
 guardians of the west marches, and frequently had an oppor- 
 tunity of exerting himself against the English borderers, par- 
 ticularly in 1378, 
 
 " When at the wattyr of Sulway, 
 Schyr Ihon of IhonystowD on a day 
 Of Inglis men weneust a grete dele. 
 He bare hym at that tyme sa wells 
 That he and the Lord of Gordowne, 
 Had a sowerane gud renown 
 Of ony that was of thar degre 
 For full thai war of gret bownte." 
 
 Wpittojtn, b. ii. p 311. 
 
 He oied about 1383, leaving a son Sir John Johnstone of John- 
 stone. A Uneal descendant of his in the eleventh degree, James 
 Johnstone of that ilk, was by Chai'les the First created Lord 
 Johnstone of Lochwood, by patent dated at Holyroodliouse, 20th 
 June 1633. In March 1G43 he was created eai-1 of Hartfell. 
 In 1644 he was imprisoned by order of the committee of 
 estates, «s a favoiu-er of the marquis of Montrose. After the 
 battle of Kilsyth, August 1645, he jomed Montrose, and being 
 taken at Philiphaugh, 13th September of the same year, he 
 was carried to St. Andrews, where, vnth several others, he 
 was sentenced to death, •26th November 1645, .and ordered to 
 be executed first of all, with Lord OgUvy. But the night 
 before the time fixed for the execution. Lord Ogilvy escaped 
 out of the castle of St. Andrews, and the marquis of Argyle, 
 suspecting it to have been done by means of the H.amiltons, 
 obtained a pardon for the earl of Hartfell, who was as ob- 
 noxious to the Hamiltons as Lord OgUvy was to Argyle. He 
 died in March 1653. 
 
 His only son, J.ames the second earl of Hartfell, was, on 
 the restor.ation of Clkoi-les the Second, sworn a privy council- 
 lor. The title of earl of Annandale having become extinct 
 by the death of James Murray, the second earl, in 1658, the 
 earl of Hartfell m.ade a resignation of bis peerage into the 
 h.ands of his majesty, who, 13th February 1661, grautod a 
 new patent to him as eai-1 of Annandale and Hartfell, viscount 
 of Annand, Lord Johnstone of Lochwood, Lochmaben, Moffat- 
 dale, and Evandale. He died 17th July 1672. His son Wil- 
 liam, who succeeded as second earl of Annandale and third of 
 Hartfell, was appointed an extraordinary lord of session, 23d 
 November 1693. He was also constituted one of the lords of 
 the Treasury, and president of the parhament of Scotland, 
 which assembled at Edinhwgh 9th May 1695, and sat till 
 17th July following. On the 24th of June 1701 he was cre- 
 ated marquis of Annandale, and on the accession of Queen 
 iVnne was appointed lord privy seal. In 1703 he was ap- 
 
 pointed president of the privy council. In 1704 he was in- 
 vested with the order of the Thistle. In 1705 he represented 
 her m.ajesty as high commissioner to the General Assembly 
 of the church of Scotland, as he had already done King Wil- 
 liam in 1701. He w,as also constituted in 1705 one of the 
 principal secretaries of state, but not approving of the Union, 
 he was dismissed from that ofiice in the following year, and 
 strenuously opposed the Union treaty in parliament. He 
 was afterwards on several occasions elected a represent.ative 
 peer. In 1711 he was again lord high commissioner to the 
 General Assembly. On the accession of George the First he 
 was, 24th September 1714, appointed keeper of the privy 
 seal, and a few days after sworn a privy councillor. He died 
 at B.ath on the 14th January 1721. His lordship married, 
 first, Sophia, only d.aughter and hen-ess of John Faii-liolm of 
 Craigiehall, in the county of Linlithgow, by whom he had 
 James, second marquis of Annandale, two other sons, who 
 both died unmiirried, and two daughters, of whom the eldest. 
 Lady Henrietta, married, in 1699, Charles Hope of Hopetoun, 
 created earl of Hopetoun in 1703, and had issue. His first 
 wife having died in 1716, the marquis married secondly, in 
 1718, Charlotte Van Lore, only child of John Vanden Bempde 
 of Pall Mall, London; by whom he had George, thnd mar- 
 quis of Annandale, and another son named John, who died 
 young. 
 
 James, the second marquis of Annandale, resided much 
 abroad, and dying unmarried at Naples, 21st Febmary 1730 
 was binnod in Westminster Abbey. The estate of Craigie- 
 hall went to his nephew, the Hon. Charles Hope, and his 
 titles and the other estates to his half brother George, third 
 mai-quis of Annandale, who was bora 29th May 1720. The 
 loss of liis brother. Lord John, in 1742, occasioned a depres- 
 sion of spirits, which finally der.anged his mind. In 1745 
 David Himae, the historian, went to live with him, the friends 
 and family of the miu-quis being desirous of putting his lordship 
 under liis care and direction. He resided with him a yciU'. On 
 5th March 1748 an inquest from the cotirt of Ch.ancery found 
 the marquis a lunatic since 12th December 1744. He dieo 
 24th April 1792, when the title of Marquis of Annandale be- 
 came donn.ant ; claimed by Sir Frederic John William John- 
 stone of Westerhall, baronet ; and by Mr. Goodinge Johnstone. 
 It is understood that the titles of earl of Ann.andale and Hart- 
 fell devolved upon James, third earl of Hopetoun, who, how- 
 ever, did not assume them, but took the name of Johnstone 
 in addition to that of Hope. 
 
 In the p:u-ish of Johnstone, Dumfries-shire, are the ruins of the 
 castle or tower of Lochwood, said to have been built during the 
 fourteenth century, and which, from the thickness of its w.alls 
 and its insulated situation amidst bogs and marshes, must 
 have been a place of great strength. It was in allusion to 
 this circumstance th.at James the Sixth is said to have re- 
 marked, " that the man who built Lochwood, though he 
 might have the outward appearance of an honest man, must 
 have been a knave at heart." In 1593, it was burnt by Ro- 
 bert, the natural brother of Lord Maxwell, who, with savage 
 glee, exclaimed while it was in flames, "I'll give Dame John- 
 stone light enough to show her to set her silken hood," In 
 revenge for the destruction ol Lochwood's "lofty towers, 
 where dwelt the lords of Arnandale," the Johnstones, aided 
 by the bold Bucclcuch, the EUiots, the Armstrongs, and thi' 
 Grahams, attacked and cut to pieces a party of the Maxwells 
 near LochmaDen, and among the slain fell Robert the incendiary. 
 The surviving few then took refuge in the church of Loch- 
 maben, but the church with all that was ui it was burnt t*. 
 ashes by the Johnstones, and it was this sacrilegious act 
 which in its turn occasioned the memorable battle ot Drvfe
 
 Ai^STKUiHKR. 
 
 14a 
 
 ANSTRUTMKR. 
 
 Sands, 7tii December 1593, in which the Johnstones finally 
 prevailed. Lord Maxwell, wliile engaged in single combat 
 writli the hiird uf Jolnistone, was shiin behind liis back by the 
 cowardly hands of Will of Kirkhill. Tbe Maxwi-lis lost, on 
 the field and in the retreat, aliont 700 men. Many of those 
 who perished or were wounded in the retreat, were cut down 
 in the streets of Lockerby ; and hence the jihnise currently 
 used in Annandule to denote a severe wound, — " A Lot-kerby 
 lick." Sir James Johnstone of Johnstone, wai'den of the west 
 marches, wns murdered, 6th April 1008, by John, seventh 
 Lord Maxwell, the son of the Lord JLixwell slain on Dr}'fe 
 Sands, at a meeting bet^vixt them, in presence of Sir Robert 
 Maxwell of Orchardton, brother-in-law of Sir James, to 
 which meeting each of them came with one attendant. Their 
 attendants quarrelling, Sir James Johnstone tm-iied about to 
 sepai'ate them, when he was treaclierously shot in the back 
 with two bullets by Lord Maxwell, who, being taken at 
 Caithness some years afterwards, w;xs beheaded for the same, 
 at the cross of Edinburgh, 21st May 1613. 
 
 Anstruthkr, a surname derived from the lands of An- 
 struther, in the county of Fife, on a portion of which the 
 burgh of Anstruther-easter, of which the laird of Anstruther 
 IS superior, is built. The family of Anstruther of Anstruther 
 is very ancient, having been settled in Fife in the very early 
 periods of Scottish histoiy. During the reign of David the 
 First, WiUiam do Candela, obviously of Norman origin, pos- 
 sessed the lands of Anstruther, as appears from a charter 
 granted in favour of the monks of Balmerinoch, by his son 
 William, wherein he is designated " Filius Williehni de Can- 
 dela, domini de Anstruther." Henry his son first assumed the 
 name of his lands, and in a charter of confirmation of his fa- 
 ther's grant, dated in 1221, he is styled " Henricus de Ayni- 
 strother, dominus ejusdem, FiHus Wilhelmi," &c. From 
 these eai-ly proprietors the family of Anstruther are lineally 
 descended. 
 
 About the year 1515 Robert Anstruther and David his 
 brother, yoimger sons of Robert de Anstruther, the sixth in 
 descent from the original William de Candela, having gone 
 to France, were promoted to be ofiicers of the Scots guards in 
 the service of the French king. David married a lady of dis- 
 tinction in France, and his descendant, Francis Csesar An- 
 struther, contracted into Anstrude, was by Louis the Fif- 
 teenth, in 1737, raised to the dignity of a French baron, by 
 the title of Barop. de Anstrude of the seigniory of Barry. 
 
 Sir James Anstruther, the twelfth in direct descent from 
 William de Candela, was, in 1585, appointed heritable can'er 
 to James the Sixth. In 1592, he had the honour of knight- 
 liood conferred upon him. and w;is appointed one of the mas- 
 ters of the household to his majesty. He died in 1606. 
 
 His son. Sir William, succeeded to his father's otfices. and 
 was, besides, appointed one of the gentlemen of the bed- 
 chamber. On James' accession to the English throne, he 
 accompanied his majesty to London, and at his coronation 
 was created a kniglit of the Bath. He was also in great fa- 
 vour with Charles the First, by whom he was appointed gen- 
 tleman usher of his majesty's privy chamber. He died in 
 1649 ; and was succeeded by his younger brother, Sir Robert, 
 who was, by Charles the First, appointed one of the members 
 of the pnvy council, and one of tlie gentlemen of his majesty's 
 bed-chamber. He was an able diplomatist, and frequently 
 employed in negociations of state, both by James the Sixth 
 and Charles the First. In 1620, he was sent ambassador 
 extraordinary to the court of Denmark, to borrow money 
 from King Christian, with power to grant security for it in 
 the king's name. At this time he got from the Danish king. 
 
 in a compliment, a ship's load of timber for buildinf; hit hoiLt« 
 in Scotland. In April 1027, lie wa« commiiwinned jui mini- 
 ster plenipotentiary, to treat witli the emperor and tlie Btativ* 
 of Germany, at Nuremberg, about the concerns of the elect-pr 
 palatine, and other aifairs of Kurope. He was also appoint* d 
 by Charles the First, and Frederick, king of Bohemia, elector 
 palatine, their plenipotentiary to tlie diet at Katisbon. for wi- 
 tling all differences between the Roman emperor Ferdinand 
 and the elector palatine. His commission for this purpose is 
 dated at Westminster 2d June 1630, and is signed by King 
 Chiu-les and Frederick, and has both their seals appenned. 
 He went also as ambassador to the meeting of tlie princes of 
 Germany at Hailbum. 
 
 His second son, Sir Philip, socceeded to the Anstnither 
 estates. He was a zealous and gallant cavidicr, and had a 
 command in the royal army at the battle of Worcester, wliere 
 he was taken prisoner. He was fined in a tKonsand merke 
 by Cromwell, and his estates were sequestrated till the Res- 
 toration in 1660. He married Christian, daughter of Major- 
 general Lumsden of Innergelly, and had five sons, two of 
 whom were created baronets, and the other three knights. 
 He died in 1702. 
 
 Sir WiUiam Anstruther, the eldest son, represented the 
 county of Fife in the Scottish parliament, in 1681, when 
 James duke of York was his majesty's higli commissioner in 
 Scotland, and strongly opposed the measures of the court. 
 He sat in parhament for the county of Fife till 1709, and 
 took an active part in the proceedings, those more particu- 
 larly for securing and establishing the Protestant religion, 
 and the government, laws, and liberties of the kingdom. In 
 1689 he was appointed by William the Third one of the or- 
 dinary lords of Session, and soon after was made one of liis 
 majesty's privy council ana of Exchequer. In 1694 he was 
 created a baronet of Nova Scotia. From Queen Anne, lie 
 received a charter dated at Kensington, 20th April 1704, o( 
 the baronies of Anstruther and Ardross, and many other 
 lands, and of the hentable baiUary of the lor^iship and regal- 
 ity of Pittenweem ; and of the office ot searcher, and giver 
 of coquets for the ports of Anstruther and Elie. The same 
 charter constitutes him heritably, one of the cibi cidce, or car- 
 vers, and one of the masters of the household to her majesty 
 and her successors within the kingdom of Scotland ; offices 
 which belonged to his predecessors, and which his descend- 
 ant, the present baronet, continues to liold. On the 9th No- 
 vember of the same year he was nominated one of the lords 
 of Justiciary, in the room of Lord Aberuchil. Ho married 
 Lady Helen Haniiltun, daughter of John, fourth earl of Had- 
 dington, and died at Edinburgh in Januar)' 1711. He was 
 the author of a volume, entitled ' Essays, Moral and Divine,' 
 interspersed with poetr}-, ])ubU8hcd at Edinburgh in 1701, in 
 4to. Its contents are, 1st, Against Atheism. 2d, Of Provi- 
 dence. 3d, Of Learning and Rehgion. 4th, Of trifling stu- 
 dies, st'ige plays, and romances ; and 5th, Ujwn the intima- 
 tion of Jesus Christ, .and redemption of mankind. The work 
 does not seem to have done much credit to his literary pow- 
 ers, as his friends did all they could to dissuade him from 
 publishing it ; and after Ins death, his son bought up evei-v 
 coj)y that could be found, for the purpose of supprc-^sing it. 
 [^CampheWs History of Scottish Poetnj, page 141.] He was 
 succeeded by his son Sir John, after mentioned. 
 
 Sir James Anstruther of Airdrie, the second son ot Sir 
 Philip, was an advocate, and principal clerk of the Bills. 
 His son, Philip, adopted a mihtary life, and rose to the rank 
 of heuten ant-general m the army, but dying unmanned, hit 
 estates went to his cousui, Sir Jolm Anstruther of AuBtni- 
 ther.
 
 AXSTRUTHER. 
 
 142 
 
 ARBUCKLE. 
 
 Sir Robert Anstruther of Balcaskie, the third son of Sir 
 Philip, acquired the estito of Balciiakie, and was created ,i 
 biironct of Nova Scotia in 1G94, the same year as his elder 
 brother, Sir William. 
 
 Sir Philip Anstruther. the fourth brother, was made a 
 knight. He w.is designed of Anstrather-field, from lands he 
 ttu named near Inverkeithing. 
 
 Sir Alexander Anstmtber, knight, the fifth brother, mar- 
 ried in 1G94, Jean Leslie, Baroness Newark, daughter and 
 heiress of Da\'id second lord Newai'k, and was father of Wil- 
 Uam, thii'd lord Newark, and Alexander, fom-th lord. The 
 title of Lord Newark, wliich became dormant on the deatli of 
 the latter in 1791, was claimed in 1793, by bis eldest son, 
 but misuccessfully. [See Newark, Lord.] 
 
 Sir John Anstnither of Anstnither, the son of Su- WilHam, 
 married, in 1717, the lady Slai-garet Cannicbael, eldest daugh- 
 ter of James second eai-1 of HjTidford, and on the failure in 
 the male line of that noble house, and the title becoming ex- 
 tinct in 1817, their descendant. Sir John Anstnither of An- 
 Btmther, succeeded to the entailed estates of the earldom, 
 and assiuned the name of Carmichael. [See Hi'NDFori*, 
 Karl of, and Cakmiciiael, surname of.] Sir John died m 
 1746, and was succeeded by his son, also named John. 
 
 Sir John, the tbu-d baronet of this branch of the family, 
 was the author of a work on drill husbandry, pubbshed m 
 1796, which is understood to have been useful at the time of 
 its pubUcation, but is chiefly remembered from a bo7i mot 
 connected mth it. On its appearance one of Sir John's 
 fiiends jscularly remai'ked that no one could be better quah- 
 fied to write on the subject, as there was not a better drilled 
 husband in the county of Fife. Sir John man-ied, in 1750, 
 Janet, daughter of James Fall, Esq. of Dunbar. She was a 
 very superior woman, and seems to have had a considerable 
 influence with her lord. Sii* John died in July 1799. 
 
 His eldest son, Sir PhiUp, succeeded. He married in 1778, 
 Anne, only child of Sir John Paterson, of Eccles, baronet, 
 and assumed in consequence the additional smrname of Pater- 
 son. He died without issue in 1808. 
 
 He was succeeded by his brother, the Right Hon. Sir John 
 Anstruther, adistinguished lawyer, created abart. of Great Britain. 
 ISth May 1798, and appointed chief justice of the supreme court 
 )f Judicature in BengaL He m. Maria, daughter of Edward 
 3rice, Esq., and had issue, 2 song and 1 dr. He retired Irom the 
 [lench in 1806, and died Jan. 26, 1811. 
 
 Sir John, his eldest son, died in 1817, but his only son. a 
 .losthumous child, b. 6th Feb. 1818, and named John, inherited the 
 :itles and estates. He was accidentally killed while on a shooting 
 excursion in November 18.31, and the baronetcies and possessions 
 L>f the family reverted to his uncle. Sir Windham Carmichael An- 
 struther nf Elie and Anstruther, the eighth baronet of Xova Scotia, 
 and fourth of Great Britain. He was b. Mar. 6, 1793, and m^ Ist 
 in 1824, Meredith Wetherell, by whom (who rf. 1841) he had a son 
 and heir, Windham Charles James, 6. in 1824, who s. him Sept- 
 15, 1869. He is M.P. for the 2d division of Lanarkshire (1875) 
 
 Sir Robert Anstruther, above mentioned, the founder of 
 the Balcaskie branch, was thrice married. His first wife, 
 whose name was Kinnear, an heiress, died without issue. 
 His second wife, Jean Monteith Wrea, also an heiress, brouf^ht 
 him six sons and two daughters; and by his third wife 
 Marion, daughter of Sir William Preston of Vidleytield, he 
 had one son and two daughters. He was succeeded by his 
 eldest son, Sir Philip, whose eldest son, Sir Robert, born 21st 
 April 1733, married Lady Janet Erskine, youngest daugliter 
 of Alexander, Hfth earl of Kellie, and had three sons and 
 three daughters. Robert, the eldest, was the celebrated Gen- 
 
 eral Anstruther. He was bom 3d March 1768, and entered 
 st a very early period of life into the army. In 1793 he ac- 
 companied his regiment to Holland. In 1796 he joined the 
 Austrian army in the Brisgau, under the Archduke Charles 
 then at war with France; and received a wound in the left 
 side in one of the conflicts. In 1797 lie purchased a company 
 in the 3d Guards, and was appointed deputy quarter-ma^ter- 
 generai. In 1798 he was on a diplomatic mission to Ger- 
 many; and in the autunm of 1799 with the expedition to the 
 Helder. In 1800 Captain A. went to Egypt as quarter- 
 mas ter-gener;il to the army under the command of Sir Ralph 
 Abercromby, at which time the order of the Crescent was 
 conferred upon him. In 1802 he was adjutant-general in 
 Ireland. In 1SU8 he went to Portugal as brigadier-general, 
 and distinguished himself at the battle of Viniiera. In the 
 subsequent campaign in Spain, under Sir John Moore, 
 General A. commanded the rear-guard of the army, whicli he 
 brouglit safely into Coruuna on the niglit of the 12th January 
 1809; but survived only one day the exertions be had made, 
 and the fatigue he had endured during the retreat. He died 
 14th January 1809. and lies interred in the north-east bastion 
 of the citadel of Corunna. Sir John Moore by his own desire 
 was buried by the side of General Anstmtber. He nuirried 
 16tii March, 1799, Charlotte Lucy, only daughter of Col. 
 James Hamilton, and had issue Sir Ralph Abercromb y Anstruther, 
 Bart., who succeeded his grandfather in August 1818, one other 
 son and 3 daughters. Sir Ralph m., 2d Sept. 1831, Mary Jane, 
 eldest daughter of Sir Henry Torrens, K.C.B., and hai issue 3 sons 
 and 2 daughters. He d. Oct. IS, 1863, and was s, by his eldest »■ 
 Sir Robert as 5th hart., 6. Aug. 28, 1834, snd m. July 29, 1857, 
 Louisa, daughter of Rev. Wm. Knox Jrarshall, and has is3ue 
 4 sons and 1 daughter. He is M.P. for Fifcshire (1875). 
 
 AKBUCKLE, James, A.M., a minor poet, was 
 born in Glasgow, in 1700. He studied at the uni- 
 versity of that city, where he took his degi'ees. 
 He afterwards kept an academy in the north of 
 Ireland, hence he is called an L'ishman by Camp- 
 bell, in his Introduction to the History of Toetr^ 
 in Scotland. He was the friend of Allan Ramsay. 
 He published a volume of poems, and had begun 
 a translation of Horace, but died before it was 
 finished, in 1734. Some of his translations and 
 imitations of Horace are among his best pieces. 
 He wrote 'Snuff, a Poem,' which, according to 
 the advertisement, was " printed at Edinburgh 
 by Mr. James M^Ewen and Company for the au- 
 thor, and sold by Mr. James M'Ewen, bookseller 
 in Edinburgh, and by the booksellers in Glasgow," 
 1719. This poem was dedicated to " His Grace. 
 John, Duke of Roxburgh," and contained som€ 
 pleasing enough conceits, very prettily turned 
 As an instance the following may be quoted : 
 
 " Though in some sohtary pathless wild 
 WTiere moi-tal never trod, nor natm'e smiled, 
 My cruel fate should doom my endless stay, 
 To saunter all my ling'ring life away,
 
 ARBUTHNOT. 
 
 143 
 
 ARBUXIINUT. 
 
 Yet still I'll have society enough, 
 
 While blest with virtue, and a Pinch of Snuff, 
 
 EnouKh for me the conscious joys to hnJ, 
 And silent raptures of an honest mini' " 
 
 Akbuthnott, viscount of, a title possessed by a family of 
 ancient descent, bearing; that siu-name, in Kincardineshire ; 
 the first of whom, Hugo de Aberbothenoth, flourished in the 
 reign of King William the Lion, and derived his name, in 
 1105, from lands which came to him by marriage with a 
 daughter of Oshertns Oliphard, sheriff of Mearns. Those 
 lands now form the p-eater part of the parish of Aj-buthnott, 
 and have passed to the present viscount through no less than 
 twenty-two generations. Prerious to the twelfth centuiy 
 the name was Aberbothenothe ; about 1335, it had become 
 Aberbuthuot, and about 1443, Arbuthnott. 
 
 The name of Aberbothenothe is understood to mean " the 
 confluence of the water below the baron's house," being de- 
 rived fi-om Aber, the influx of a river into the sea, or of a 
 smaller stream into a larger Both, or Bot/iena, a dwelling, a 
 baronial residence; and Aeth or A'eoth-ea, the stream tliat 
 descends or is lower than something else in the ncighboiu"- 
 hood; a derivation which is peiiectly appHcable to the site of 
 the ancient castle, and to the present residence of the noble 
 family of Arbuthnott. [See StatUtlcal Accoimt, vol. xi.] 
 
 In the reign of Alexander the Second, Duncan de Aber- 
 bothenothe was witness to a donation of that sovereign in 
 1242. His son, Hugh, is witness, along with his father, de- 
 signed Dnncanus Dominus de Aberbothenoth, to a charter of 
 Kobert, the son of Wamebald, to the monastery of Aberbroth- 
 mck. His son and successor, Hugh, called from the flaxen 
 colour of his hair, Hugo Blundus or le Blond, to distinguish 
 him from two predecessors of the same name, was laird of 
 Arbuthnott in 1282, in which year he bestowed the p.atron- 
 age of the church of Garvock, in pure alms, on the monastery 
 of Arbroath, " for the safety of bis soul," which patronage, 
 with many otliers, at the Reformation, fell into the bands of 
 the king. Along with the patronage he gave one ox-gang of 
 land, lying adjacent to the chm-ch of Gan'ock, with pasturage 
 for 100 sheep, 4 horses, 10 oxen, and 20 cows. Hugo le 
 Blond died about the end of the thirteenth century, and was 
 buried at Arbutlmott, where there is an ancient full-length 
 stone statue of him, in a reclining postm*e, with the face look- 
 ing upwards, and the feet resting on the figiu-e of a dog. His 
 own and his wife's arms, the latter being the same with those 
 of the once poweiful family of the Morevilles, constables of 
 Scotland, are cut on the stone on which the statue lies. 
 
 In 1355 Philip de Arbuthnott, fom-th direct descendant fi'oni 
 Hugh le Blond, was a benefactor to the church of the Carme- 
 Ute friars, Aberdeen. His son and heir, Hugh Arbuthnott, 
 was necessary with several other gentlemen of the Mearns, 
 upon great provocation, to the slaughter of John Melville, of 
 Glenbervie, sberilT of that county, .about 1420. According to 
 tradition, Melville had, by a strict exercise of his authox-ity as 
 eheriff, rendered himself obnoxious to the surrounding barons, 
 who teased the regent, Murdoch, duke of Albany, by repeated 
 complaints against him. At last, in a fit of unpatience, the 
 regent incautiously exclaimed to Barclay, laird of Mathers 
 (ancestor of Captain Barclay AlKardice of Urie), who had 
 come to him with another comj)laint ag.ainst Melville, " Sor- 
 row gin that sheriif were sodden, and supped m broo." Most 
 of those who have related tliis story state, that it was the 
 king, James the First, who made this exclamation, but his 
 majesty was then a prisoner in England. B.arcl.ay, immedi- 
 ately retuminfi home, assembled his neighbours, the lauds of 
 
 Launston, Arbuthnott, Pitarrow and H.olkcrton, who ip- 
 
 pointed a great hunting party in the foro.st of Gnrwiclt, U- 
 which they invited tho devoted Melville; and having prcpnn-d 
 a largo fire and ciuddron of boiling water in a retired place, 
 they decoyed the unsuspecting MeKillo to tho fatal spot, 
 knocked him down, sti-ipped him, and aen throw him into 
 the cauldron. After he was 4oi7«/ or sodden for some times 
 they each took a spoonful of the soup. To screen himaclf 
 from justice, Barclay built a fortress in the parish of St, 
 Cyras, called the Kaim of Mathers, on a perpendicular and 
 pcnmsular rock, sixty feet above tho sea, wlicre, in those 
 days, he lived quite secure. The lahd of .Vrbnthnott claimed 
 and obtained the benefit of the law of clan Macduif, which, 
 in case of homicide, allowed a pardon to any one within the 
 ninth degi-ee of kindred to Macdufl', Thane of Fife, who 
 should flee to his cross, which then stood near Lindores, on 
 the m.Ti-ch between Fife and Strathern, and pay a fine. Tho 
 pardon is stUI extant in Arbuthnott House. The rest were 
 outlawed. He died m 144G. 
 
 His descend;mt. Sir Robert Ai-buthnott of Arbuthnott, was 
 knighted by King Ch:u-lcs tlie First, and for bis enduring 
 loyalty ennobled in 1641, by being created Viscount Arbuth- 
 nott and Lord Inverbervie. Robert the second viscount of 
 Arbuthnott succeeded his father in 1655, and died in Juno 
 1682. By his first wife. Lady Elizabeth Keith, second 
 daughter of William seventh carl M.orischal, he had a son 
 Robert, tliu-d viscount, and a daughter, and by his second 
 wife, Catherine, daughter of Kobert Gordon of Pitlurg and 
 Straloch, be had three sons and three daughters. The Hon. 
 Alexander Arbuthnott, the second son by the second niarri.age, 
 who w,as appointed one of the barons of the Coui't of Exche- 
 quer in Scotland at the union of 1707, married Jean, eldest 
 daughter of Sir Charles iMaitland of Pitrichie in Aberdeen- 
 shhe, heir to her brother, Sir Charles, who died in 1704, and 
 he in consequence assumed the name and arms of .Maitland. 
 
 John, the seventh viscount of Arbuthnott, man-led in De- 
 cember 1775, Isabella, 2d daughter of William Graham, Esq. 
 of Morphie, Kincardineshire, and by her. who died in 1818, 
 he had John, 8th viscount, General Hugh Arbuthnott, long 
 M.P. for Kincardineshire, 5 other sons, and 2 d.aughters. 
 
 The 8th viscount succeeded on his father's death, Feb. 27, 
 1800, and in June 1805 he married Margaret, daughter of 
 the Hon. Walter Ogilvy of Clova, sister of the ninth earl ol 
 Airlie, with issue, 6 sons and 7 daughters. He died Jan. 10, 
 1860, when his eldest son, John, became 9th viscount. His 
 lordship married, in 1837, the eldest daughter of the 8th earl 
 nf Airlie; issue, 3 sons and a daughter. 
 
 ARBUTHNOT, Alex.\nder, an tiniiu'iit di- 
 vine, and zealous promoter of the Reformation 
 In Scotland, was the second son of Andrew Ar- 
 buthnot of Pitcarles, the fourth son of Sir Robert 
 Arbuthnott of Arbuthnott, and the brother of the 
 baron or proprietor of Arbutlmott, in Kincardmc- 
 shire, and not the baron himself, as generally 
 stated by his biographers. Ilis mother was Eliza- 
 beth, daughter of James Straclutn of Wonboddo, 
 and sister of Alexander Strachan of Tlioniton. 
 He was born in 1538. According to ArehbLshop 
 Spottiswood, he studied at the university of St 
 Andrews, but Dr. Mackenzie says that he received 
 his education at King's college, Aberdeen, '^^^(u•
 
 ARBUTHNOT. 
 
 144 
 
 ARBUTHNOT. 
 
 kenzie's Lives of Scots WrUers, vol. iii. p. 186.] 
 Tlio foniier is likely to be correct, as in the year 
 15G0 liis name appears the ninth in a list of young 
 men at St. Andrews best qualified for the minis- 
 try and teaching, given in to the first General As- 
 sembly. [Calda-wood's History of the Church of 
 Scotland, vol. ii. p. 45.] In 1561 he went to France, 
 and for the space of five years prosecuted the study 
 of the civil law at Bourges, under the famous Cu- 
 jacius. This has led his biographers to state that 
 it was with the view of following the profession 
 of an advocate in his native country ; but it was 
 then usual for students of divinity to make civil 
 law a brancli of their studies. He returned to 
 Scotland in 1566, and was soon after licensed as a 
 minister of the Reformed church. On the 15tli 
 July 1568 he received a presentation to the church 
 of Logie Buchan, one of the common kirks of the 
 cathedral of Aberdeen. He was a member of the 
 General Assembly which met at Edinburgh on 
 the first of July of that year, and was intrusted 
 with the charge of revising a book entitled ' The 
 Fall of the Roman Church,' published by one Tho- 
 mas Bassendon, a printer of that city, which had 
 given great offence and incuiTed the censure of 
 the Assembly, chiefly on account of an assertion 
 contained in it, that the king was the supreme 
 head of the church. For this, and for having 
 printed at the end of the Psalm-Book, an indecent 
 song called ' Welcome Fortune,' the Assembly or- 
 dained Bassenden to call in all the copies of these 
 books which he had sold, and to sell no more of 
 them, and to abstain for the ftiture fi'om printing 
 anything witliout the license of the magistrates, 
 and the revisal by a committee of the church of 
 such books as pertain to religion. [Booke of the 
 Universall Kirk of Scotland,, p. 100.] 
 
 In the year 1569, Mr. Alexander Anderson, the 
 principal of Iving's college, Aberdeen, with the 
 sub-principal and three of the regents of that uni- 
 versity, having been ejected fi'om their offices, on 
 account of tlieir adherence to popery, and refusal 
 to sign the Confession of Faith, Mx. Arbuthnot 
 was promoted to the vacant principalship on the 
 3d July of that year, and three weeks afterwards 
 he was presented to the church of Ai'buthnott in 
 Kincardineshire, " provyding he administrat the 
 sacraments of Jesus Christ, or ellis travell [that 
 
 is, labour] in some others als necessar vocation 
 to the utility of the kirk, and approvit by the 
 samen." The emoluments of his two parochial 
 charges were probably his only support as princi- 
 pal, the funds of the college having been greatlj 
 dilapidated by his predecessor, Principal Anderson, 
 wlien he found that he was likely to be deprived 
 for his adherence to popery. To the university 
 Principal Aj-buthnot rendered the most important 
 services, both in the augmentation of its funds, 
 and by his assiduity and success in teaching. 
 " By his diligent teaching and dexterous govern- 
 ment," says Arclibishop Spottiswood, " he not 
 only revived the study of good letters, but gained 
 many from the superstitions whereunto they were 
 given." In 1572 he was a member of the Gen- 
 eral Assembly held at St. Andrews, which strenu- 
 ously opposed a scheme of church government 
 called ' The Book of policy,' proposed by the 
 regent Morton and his party, for the pm-pose o\ 
 restoring the old titles in the church, and retaining 
 among themselves all the temporalities annexed 
 to them. The same year he established his char- 
 acter as a man of learning, by the publication at 
 Edinburgh, in quarto, of his ' Orationes do Ori- 
 gine et Dignitate Juris,' a production which was 
 honoured witli an encomiastic poem by Thomas 
 Maitland, who represents Arbutlinot as one of the 
 brightest ornaments of his native country. [i>e- 
 liticB Poetarum Scotorum, torn. ii. p. 153.] " To 
 enhance the value of this eulogium," says Dr. 
 Irving, " it must be recollected that Maitland was 
 a zealous Catholic." 
 
 From this time Arbuthnot began to take a lead 
 in the General Assembly, and dm-ing the minority 
 of James the Sixth, he appears to have been much 
 employed on the part of the church, in its tedious 
 contest with the regency, concerning the plan of 
 ecclesiastical government to be adopted. Of the 
 General Assembly which met at Edinburgh 6th 
 August, 1573, he was chosen moderator. In that 
 of Edinburgh March 6th, 1574, he was appointed, 
 with three others, to summon before them the 
 chapter of Mun-ay, accused of giving their letters 
 testimonial in favour of George Douglas, bishop 
 of that see, "without just trial and due exami- 
 nation of his life, and qualification in literature." 
 ICaldencood's Hist, of the Church of Scotland,
 
 ARBUTHNOT. 
 
 145 
 
 ARBUTHNOT. 
 
 vol. iii. p. 304.] This assembly also aiitlioiized 
 liim, witli Mr. Joliu Row and otlieis, to draw 
 lip a plan of ecclesiastical polity for tlie appro- 
 val cf the monibei's. Ho was at the Assem- 
 bly which met at Edinburgh in August, 1575. 
 •' Efter the Assemblie," (sa3's James Melville,) 
 "we passed to Anguss in companie with Mr. Al- 
 exander Arbuthnot, a man of singular gifts of 
 lerning, ■wesdome, godliness, and sweitness of na- 
 ture, then principall of the collage of Aberdein ; 
 whom withe Mr. Andre [Melville] comraunicat 
 anent the liaill ordourof his collage in doctrine and 
 discipline, and aggroit as thoreftcr was sett down in 
 the new reformation of the said collages of Glasgow 
 and Aberdein." \_]\Idville's Diary, p. 41.] He was 
 again chosen moderator of the General Assembl}' 
 which met at Edinburgh 1st April 1577. In the 
 Assembly which met in that city in October of 
 the same year he was appointed, with Andrew 
 Melville and George Hay, to attend a council 
 which was expected to meet at Magdeburg for 
 the purpose of establishing the Augsburg Confes- 
 sion. \_Booke of the Universall Kirk of Scotland, 
 page 169.] The council, however, was not con- 
 vened. A copy of the heads of the policy and 
 jurisdiction of the church having been, by order 
 of that General Assembly, presented to the earl 
 of Morton as regent of the kingdom; for the so- 
 lution of doubts and the removal of difficulties, 
 he was referred to Principal Arbuthnot, Patrick 
 Adamson, and Andrew ISIelville, and nine other 
 commissioners of inferior eminence. [Ibid. p. 171.] 
 In the General Assembly which mot at Edinburgh 
 •24th April 1578, it was resolved that a copy of 
 the same should be presented to the king, and 
 another to his council; and that if a conference 
 should be demanded, they, on their part, would 
 nominate Arbuthnot, Andrew ^lelville, and ten 
 others, to attend at any appointed time. [Ibid. 
 p. 175.] In the Assembly which convened at 
 Stirling, 11th June of the same year, Arbutlinot, 
 with some others, was empowered to confer with 
 several of the nobility, prelates, and gentry, rela- 
 tive to the polity of the church. In the General 
 Assembly which met at Edinburgh on the 24th 
 April 1583, Arbuthnot, with David Fergn^on and 
 John Durie, was directed to wait upon the king 
 and council, to request, in name of the Assembly, 
 
 the dismissal of M. JIanningville, the Eiciich am- 
 liassador, whose popisli practices had excited much 
 alarm, as w.'ll as to complain of snndry other 
 grievances. He was also named in a commission, 
 with Mr. Robert Pont and five others, or any fom 
 of them, to visit the university of .'^t. Andrews, 
 for the purpose of inrpiiring how the rents therool 
 were bestowed, what order and diligence were 
 used by the regents or iirofcssors in teaching, ami 
 how order was kept among the students. AVith 
 Messrs. Andrew and George Hay he was also em- 
 powered to present to the king and council such 
 heads, articles, and complaints as the Assembly 
 might determine, and to confer, treat, and reason 
 thereupon, and to receive his majesty's answer to 
 the same. [Calderwood, vol. iii. pp. 707, 708. J 
 The leading part which ho took in ecclesiastical 
 matters seems to have rendered him an object of 
 suspicion and displeasnrc to James the Sixth; for 
 when, in the same year (1583), he was appointed 
 by the Assembly minister of St. Andrews, the king 
 commanded him to remain in his college, under 
 pain of horning. The Assembly saw in this arbi- 
 trary exertion of the royal prerogative, an in- 
 fringement of their rights. They therefore re- 
 monstrated against it, but his majesty answered 
 generally that he and his council had good grounds 
 and reasons for what had been done. Arbuthnot 
 is said to have had some bias towards the episcopal 
 form of ecclesiastical polity, but whatever might be 
 his private sentiments, he adhered with steadiness 
 to the prcsbyterian party. It is thought, and in- 
 deed Ur. Mackenzie confidently asserts, that he 
 had given oftence to the king by printing Buch- 
 anan's History of Scotland, in the year 1582, 
 [Lives of Scots Writers, vol. iii. p. 192,] and otliei 
 authors have also sujiposed that he was the iden- 
 tical Alexander Arbuthnot who at that period 
 held the office of king's printer. On this point 
 Dr. Irving particularly quotes James Man, who. 
 in his ' Censure of Ruddiman's Philological Notes 
 on Buchanan,' (p. 99. Aberdeen, 17.53, 12mo,) 
 maintained, " with ridiculous pertinacity," as 
 Chalmers in his Life of Ruddiman says, that 
 Principal Arbuthnot was indeed the printer of 
 Buchanan's History. The mistake has been cor- 
 rected by Chahiiers, who, on referring to the writ 
 of privy seal, found that tlue Alexander Arbutl>
 
 ARBUTHNOT. 
 
 146 
 
 ARBUTHNOT. 
 
 not tliureiu mentioned as king's printer was deno- 
 minated abm-gessof Edinburgli, and therefore was 
 a different person from the principal of King's col- 
 lege, Aberdeen. [Life of Ruddiman, p. 72.] 
 
 The restriction placed on him by King James 
 is snpposed to have seriously affected his health 
 and spirits. He fell into a decline, and died un- 
 married, at Aberdeen, on the 10th of October 
 1583, before he had completed the age of forty- 
 five. On the 20th of the same month his remains 
 were interred in tlie chapel of King's college. 
 
 Principal Arbuthnot appears to have possessed 
 a degree of good sense and moderation which em- 
 inently qualified him for the conduct of public 
 business, and liis death was regarded as a severe 
 calamity to the national church and to the nation- 
 al literature. Andrew Melville honoured his mem- 
 ory by an elegant epitaph in Latin, which will be 
 found in Irving'5 Life of Arbuthnot (Lives of Scots 
 Poets, vol. ii. p. 177), quoted from tlie Delitifp. 
 Poetarum Scotonim, (torn. ii. p. 120). James 
 Melville, in his Diary, has pronounced Arbuthnot 
 one of the most learned men of whom Europe 
 could at that time boast. His character has been 
 thus delineated by Archbishop Spottiswood : " He 
 was greatly loved of all men, hated of none, and 
 in such account for his moderation with the chief 
 men of these parts, that without his advice they 
 could almost do nothing; which put him in a great 
 fashrie, whereof he did oft complain ; pleasant 
 and jocund in conversation, and in all sciences 
 expert ; a good poet, mathematician, philosopher, 
 theologue, lawyer, and in medicine skilful ; so as 
 in every subject he could promptly discourse, and 
 to good pui-pose." Notwithstanding the violence 
 of the times in which he lived, the name of Prin- 
 cipal Arbuthnot has never been found subjected 
 to censure. Even the papists themselves appear 
 to have revered his virtues. Nicol Burne, in his 
 ' Admonition to the Antichristian Ministers of the 
 Deformit Kirk of Scotland,' written in 1581, while 
 he has treated the rest of the Protestant clergy 
 with the utmost contempt, thus respectfully speaks 
 of Arbuthnot : 
 
 ' Bot jit, glide Lord, qulii nnis thy name hes kend, 
 M.iy. or tli,\v de, find for thair sau]is remeid : 
 VVitli thy elect Arbuthnot I commend, 
 Althocht the lave to Geneve haist with speed." 
 
 Three Scottish poems, published in Pinkerton'^ 
 ' Ancient Scottisli Poems,' have been attributed to 
 Principal Arbuthnot. Dr. Irving in hia Life of 
 Arbuthnot gives extracts from two of these, ' The 
 ISIiseries of a Pure [poor] Scholar,' and ' The 
 Praises of Wemen,' which show the author to have 
 been an ingenious and pleasing poet. The Mait- 
 land MSS. preserve several of his pieces not hith- 
 erto published. [See Irving'f: Lives of Scottish 
 Poets, vol. ii. p. 169.] Principal Arbuthnot left 
 in manuscript an account of the Arbuthnott fa- 
 mily, entitled ' Originis et increment! Arbuthno- 
 ticse familicB descriptio historica,' which is still 
 preserved. It was afterwards translated by George 
 BIoiTison, minister of Benholme, and continued 
 to the period of the Restoration by Alexander 
 Arbuthnott, episcopalian minister of Arbuthnott, 
 the father of the celebrated wit, the subject of the 
 succeeding notice. 
 
 ARBUTHNOT,' John, M.D., one of the most 
 conspicuous, and certainly the most learned, of 
 the wits of Queen Anne's reign, was the son of 
 Alexander Arbuthnott, episcopalian clergyman at 
 Arbuthnott in Kincardineshire, and a near rela- 
 tive of the noble family of that name, and his wife, 
 Alargaret Lamy, from the parish of Maryton, near 
 Montrose. He was born in the parish of Ai'buth- 
 nott in April 1667, and received the elementary 
 part of his education at the parish school. About 
 the year 1680 he and his elder brother Robert, af- 
 terwards a banker in Paris, went to Marischal 
 college, Aberdeen, where he applied himself dili- 
 gently to all the academical branches of instruc- 
 tion, and after finishing his medical studies, he 
 took his doctor's degree. At the revolution his 
 father, not complying with the new order of 
 things, was deprived of his living, and in conse 
 quence retired to the castle of Hallgreen near 
 Bervie, in the neighbourhood of which he pos- 
 sessed, by inheritance, a small property called 
 Kingomey ; and his two sons were compelled to 
 trust to their ovni exertions for getting forward in 
 the world. The subject of this memoir accord- 
 ingly resolved to push his fortune in London, and 
 on his arrival there, he was hospitably received 
 into the house of a l\Ir. William Pate, a woollen - 
 draper. For some time he supported himself by 
 teaching the mathematics, and soon distinguished
 
 ARBUTHNOl. 
 
 U7 
 
 ARBUTIINOT. 
 
 Iiimself by his writings. His first work appeared 
 in 1697, entitled an ' Examination of Dr. Wood- 
 ward's Account of tlie Delnge,' being an answer 
 to a worlc of tliat gentleman bearing the title of 
 an ' Essay towards a Natural History of the 
 Earth,' which had appeared two years before. 
 This laid the foundation of Arbuthnot's fame, 
 which was much extended by an able treatise 
 published by him in 1700, 'On the usefulness of 
 the Mathematics to young students in the univer- 
 sities.' In 170-1, in consequence of a curious and 
 instructive dissertation ' On the Regularity of the 
 Births of both sexes,' communicated to the Royal 
 Society, and published in the Philosophical Trans- 
 actions of that year, No. 328, he was elected a 
 member of that learned body. It would appear 
 from the signatm'e to his letters, that on first 
 going to London he himself continued to spell his 
 name with the two t's at the end of it, as is the 
 correct way, but in process of time one of the t's 
 was dropped as unnecessary. 
 
 In 1705 Prince George of Denmark, the consort 
 of Queen Anne, was suddenly taken ill at Epsom. 
 Dr. Arbuthnot, happening to be on the spot, was 
 called to his assistance, and, under his care, his 
 royal highness soon recovered. Arbuthnot was, 
 in consequence, appointed physician extraordinary 
 to the queen, and in the month of November, 
 1709, he was promoted to be fourth physician in 
 ordinaiy to her majesty; that is, one of her do- 
 mestic physicians. His skill having been the 
 means of recovering hei majesty from a dan- 
 gerous illness, drew from his friend Gay the follow- 
 ing elegant pastoral compliment: 
 
 " While thus we stood, as in a stound, 
 And wet with tears, like dew, the ground, 
 Full soon, by bonfire and by bell, 
 We learnt our liege was passing well: 
 A skilful leech, so God him speed, 
 They s.ay had wrought this blessed deed 
 This leech Akbuthnott was yclept; 
 Who many a night not once had slept. 
 But watch'd our gracious sovereign still, 
 For who could rest when she was ill ? 
 Oh ! may'st thou henceforth sweetly sleep ! 
 Sheer, swains ! oh, sheer your softest sheep. 
 To swell his couch^ for well 1 ween 
 He eaved the realm who saved the queen." 
 
 In tlie month of April, 1710, he was admitted 
 
 a Fellow of tlic Royal college of physicians. The 
 confidence reposed in hiiu by his royal mistress 
 
 ajipears by the terms iu which he is spoken of by 
 Dean Swift, who calls him " the queen's favourito 
 physician," and again, "the queen's favourite." 
 Being thus distingnished by his professional abi- 
 lities, his influence at court, and his literary at- 
 tainments, Arbuthnot acquired the friendship not 
 only of the leading men of the Tory party, to 
 which he bchragcd, .such as Ilarley and Boling- 
 broke, but that of all the wits and scholars of 
 his time. On Swift's visit to Loudon in 1710, a 
 .strict intimacy was formed between them, and 
 .soon after Pope was added to the number of his 
 friends, as were also Prior and Gay. 
 
 In the year 1712, appeared the first part of 
 'The History of John Bull,' of which it has been 
 justly said, that "never was a political allegory 
 managed with more exquisite humour, or a more 
 skilful adaptation of characters and circumstances." 
 The doubt entertained respecting the author of 
 this satire has been dispelled by Swift and Pope, 
 who both distinctly attribute it to Dr. Arbuthnot 
 Pope declared that Arbuthnot was the " solo 
 author." The object of this highly humorous pro- 
 duction was to throw ridicule upon the splendid 
 achievements of ]\IarllK)rough, and to render the 
 country discontented with the war then raging 
 Mith France. Arbuthnot, who was one of the 
 literary phalan.x attached to the fortunes of Harley 
 and the Tories, was aware how entirely that min- 
 ister's power depended on a peace with France, 
 and, therefore, he applied all the vigour of his wit 
 to the accomplishment of that end. The ingenuity 
 of the story contaiued in the 'History of John 
 Bull,' united to its intelligible, straightforward, 
 comic humour, procured for it a favourable recep- 
 tion everjTvhere ; but to politiciians, the exquisite 
 skill of its satire gave it a peculiar reli-sh. After 
 the accession of the house of Hanover, a supple- 
 ment to the ' History ' appeared ; but it has been 
 doubted whether this is a genuine production of 
 Arbuthnot's pen. Some are of opinion that the 
 first two parts as printed in Swift's works, are all 
 that proceeded from Arbuthnot. 
 
 Early iu the year 1714 he entered into an en 
 gagcment with Pope and Swift, jointly to write i 
 satire on the abuses of human learning, iu the sty'e
 
 ARBUTHNOT. 
 
 148 
 
 ARBUTHNOT 
 
 of Cervantes. The name by which the intendcil 
 hci-o was to be called was assigned to that assem- 
 blage of wits and learned men of which these 
 three fonned the nucleus, and it was called the 
 Scriblci-us' Club.' Harley, Atterbury, Con- 
 greve, and Gay, were members; and of them all no 
 one was better qualified than Arbuthnot, both in 
 Doint of wit and erudition, to promote the object 
 of the society, which was to ridicule the absurdities 
 of false taste in learning, under the cliaracter of a 
 man of capacity enough, but no judgment, who 
 had industriously dipped into every art and science. 
 But the prosecution of this noble design was pre- 
 vented by the queen's death, which deeply affected 
 Pope, Swift, and Arbuthnot, who were all warmly 
 attached to Lord Oxford's ministry; and a final 
 period was afterwards put to the project, by the 
 separation and growing infh-mities of Dean Swift, 
 by the bad health of Dr. Arbuthnot, and other 
 concun-ing causes. The work in consequence was 
 never completed, the first book of ' the Memoirs of 
 Martinus Scriblerus' being only a part of it. " Polite 
 letters," says AVarburton, the editor of Pope's works, 
 " never lost more than in the defeat of this scheme ; 
 in the execution of which work each of this illustri- 
 ous triumvirate would have found exercise for his 
 own peculiar talents, besides constant employment 
 for those they had all in common. Dr. Arbuthnot 
 was skilled in every thing which related to science ; 
 Mr. Pope was a master in the fine arts ; and Dr. 
 Swift excelled in the knowledge of the world. 
 Wit they had all in equal measure ; and this so 
 large that no age perhaps ever produced three men 
 to whom nature had more bountifully bestowed it, 
 or in whom art had brought it to higher perfection." 
 The first book of ' Martinus Scriblerus' was pub- 
 lished after the death of Dr. Arbuthnot in 1741, 
 in the quarto edition of Pope's prose works, and 
 there seems to be every reason to believe that 
 Arbuthnot was the sole author. It has, it is time, 
 oeen printed in the collected editions of the works 
 both of Swift and Pope; yet the internal evi- 
 dence is sufficient to prove it the entire production 
 of Arbuthnot, to whom Warton has attributed the 
 fiftli, sixth, seventh, eighth, tenth, and twelfth 
 chapters, whatever may be determined of the other 
 parts of the memoirs. The medical and antiqua- 
 rian knowledge displayed in the other chapters, 
 
 and the ridicule on Dr. Woodward in the third, 
 afford strong presumption of their having had the 
 same authorship as the rest. The humorous essay 
 concerning the origin of the sciences, usually ap- 
 pended to the ' Memoirs of Martinus Scriblerus,' 
 appears from Spence to have been a joint pro- 
 duction of Arbuthnot, Pope, and Parnell. 
 
 The death of Queen Anne in July 1714 put an 
 end to Arbnthnot's connexion with the court, and 
 completely destroyed the hopes of the Tory pairty. 
 He felt severely the change in his circumstances, 
 but his satirical humour and spirit of wit enabled 
 him to derive some relief even from his altered 
 prospects. In a letter to Swift, dated 12th August, 
 he thus wi-ites : " I have an opportunity calmly ana 
 philosophically to consider that treasure of vile- 
 ness and baseness that I always believed to be in 
 the heart of man, and to behold them exert their 
 insolence and baseness ; every new instance, in- 
 stead of sui-piiaing and giieving me, as it does 
 some of my friends, really diverts me, — and in a 
 manner proves my theory." In a subsequent let- 
 ter, alluding to the dispersion of the queen's cour- 
 tiers on her death, he says, "The queen's poor 
 servants are like so many poor oi-phans exposed 
 in the very streets." To divert his chagi-in he 
 paid a visit to his brother Robert at Paris, under 
 whose care he left two of his daughters. On his 
 return, in the beginning of September, having been 
 deprived of his apartments in St. James' palace, 
 he took a house in Dover Street, where he assidu- 
 ously devoted himself to the practice of his pro- 
 fession and to literaiy occupation. His spirits 
 appear to have suffered considerably at this time, 
 for, in a letter to Pope, dated September 7th, 
 1714, he says, " I am extremely obliged to you 
 for taking notice of a poor, old, distressed courtier, 
 commonly the most despisable thing in the world. 
 This blow has so roused Scriblenis that he has re- 
 covered his senses, and thinks and talks like other 
 men. From being frolicsome and gay, he is turn- 
 ed grave and morose." This depression of spirits, 
 however, had not given him a distaste for the so- 
 ciety of his fiiends : " Martin's office," he adds, in 
 allusion to his ' Martinus Scriblerus,' " is now the 
 second door on the left hand in Dover Street, 
 where he will be glad to see Dr. Parnell, Mr. 
 Pope, and his old friends, to whom he can still
 
 ARBUTIINOT 
 
 149 
 
 ARBUTHNOT. 
 
 afford a half pint of claret." He is said, with 
 Pope, to have assisted Gay in the farce of ' Throe 
 Hours after Marriage,' wliich was brought out in 
 1716, but met with no success. 
 
 In the autumn of 1722, Ai-buthnot visited Batli, 
 for the benefit of his health. He was accompa- 
 nied by his brother, who liad sliortly before ar- 
 rived in England. Mr. Robert Arbuthnot was a 
 person of a singularly benevolent character, and 
 is thus commemorated in a letter from Pope to the 
 Hon. Robert Digby, "Dr. Arbuthnot is going to 
 Bath, — his brother, who is lately come to Eng- 
 land, goes also to the Bath, and is a more extra- 
 ordinary man than he, and worth your going thi- 
 ther on purpose to know him. The spirit of 
 philanthropy, so long dead to our world, is revived 
 in him. He is a philosopher all of fire ; so wann- 
 ly, nay so wildly in the right, that he forces all 
 others about him to be so too, and draws them 
 into his own vortex. He is a star that looks as if 
 it were all fire, but Is all benignity, all gentle and 
 beneficial influence. If there be other men in the 
 world that would serve a friend, yet he is the 
 only one, I believe, that could make even an ene- 
 my serve a friend." 
 
 On the 30th September 1723, Arbuthnot was 
 chosen second censor of the College of Physicians. 
 In the autumn of 1725 he had a dangerous illness. 
 On this occasion he was visited by Pope, who 
 thus communicated the intelligence of his illness 
 to Dean Swift : " Dr. Ai'buthnot is, at this time, 
 ill of a very dangerous distemper, an imposthume 
 in the bowels, which is broke ; but the event is 
 very uncertain. Wliatever that be (he bids me 
 tell you, and I write this by him) he lives and 
 dies your faithful friend, and one reason he has to 
 desire a little longer life is, the wish to see you 
 once more." In 1727 he was chosen an elect of 
 the Royal college of Physicians, when he pro- 
 nounced the Harveian oration for that year. In 
 the same year he published his great work, en- 
 titled 'Tables of Ancient Coins, Weights, and 
 Measures, explained and exemplified in several 
 dissertations,' 4to. This volume, which does great 
 honour to the antiquarian knowledge and indus- 
 try of the writer, though not wholly free from in- 
 accuracies, has ever since been considered a stand- 
 ard work In 173? he nublished a professional 
 
 treatise ' On the nature and choice of Aliments ; 
 and in the following year an essay ' On the effect 
 of Air on Human Bodies;' both founded on the 
 doctrine of Boerhaave, the prevailing system ol 
 tlie time. He is supposed to have been led to 
 write these works from the consideration of his own 
 malady, an asthmatic alTection, which gradually 
 increasing with his years, became at last incura- 
 ble. A little before the appearance of the latter 
 publication he sustained a severe loss in the death 
 of his son Charles, a clergyman of the Church of 
 England, " whose life," he saj's, " if it had so 
 pleased God, he would willingly have redeemed 
 with his own." Another son had died previously 
 in the year 1730. 
 
 In his latter years Dr. Arbuthnot was grievously 
 afflicted with asthma, and in 1732 he retired to 
 Hampstead, a village situated on the declivity of 
 a high hill in the neighbourhood of London, for 
 the benefit of the pure air of that elevated s|iot. 
 " I came out to this place," he says, in an affect- 
 ing letter to his friend Swift, dated October 4, 
 " so reduced by dropsy and an asthma, that 1 
 could neither sleep, breathe, eat, nor move. I 
 most earnestly desired and begged of God that he 
 would take me." His attachment to Swift !.■< 
 strongly and tenderly manifested at the conclusion 
 of this letter. " I am afraid, my dear fiiend, we 
 shall never see one another more in this world. 1 
 shall to the last moment preserve my love and 
 esteem for you, being well assured you will never 
 leave the paths of virtue and honour; for all that 
 is in this world is not worth the least deviation 
 from that way." In the same strain of earnest 
 friendship he had a little while previously ad- 
 dressed a letter to Pope. " As for you, my good 
 friend, I think, since our first acquaintance, there 
 have not been any of those little suspicions or 
 jealousies that often affect the sincerest friend- 
 ships; I am sure not on my side. I must bo so 
 sincere as to own, that though I could not help 
 valuing you for those talents which the world 
 prizes, yet they were not the foundation of my 
 friendship; they were quite of another sort; nor 
 shall I at present offend you by enumerating them; 
 and I make it my last request that you will con- 
 tinue that noble disdain and abhorrence of vice 
 which you seem naturally endued with; out BtiD
 
 ARBUTHNOT. 
 
 150 
 
 ARBUTHNOT. 
 
 nith a regard to your own safety; and study more 
 to reform than chastise, though the one cannot be 
 effected without the other. A recovery in my case, 
 and at my age, is impossible; the kindest wish of 
 my friends is euthanasia [meitning a liappy and 
 easy deatli]. Living or dying I shall always be 
 yours." 
 
 Finding no relief ft-oni the change of air, Arbuth- 
 not left Ilampstead, and returned to his house in 
 London, situated in Cork Street, Bm-lington-gar- 
 dens, where he died, on the 27th February, 1735. 
 His only surviving son, George, filled the lucrative 
 post of secondary in the Exchequer-office, under 
 Loi-d Masham, and was one of the executors of 
 Pope. He died 8th September 1779, aged 76. 
 He also left two daughters, one named Anne, who 
 both died unmarried. The subjoined portrait of 
 Dr. Arbuthnot is taken from an engraving from a 
 scarce print fomierly in the collection of Sir Wil- 
 liam Musgi'ave, Bart. 
 
 Among Arbuthnot's more humorous pieces, be- 
 sides the ' History of John Bull' ah'cady mention- 
 ed, ' A Treatise concerning the Altercations or 
 Scoldings of the Ancients,' and ' The Art of Poli- 
 tical Lying,' are the most celebrated. He did not 
 e.'veel in poetry, and seldom attempted it. Li 
 
 Dodsley's Collection there is a didactic poem writ- 
 ten by him, remarkable for its philosophical senti- 
 ment, with the title of ' Know Thyself !' His well 
 known epitaph on Colonel Chartres, a noted usurer 
 of the time, beginning " Here continues to rot," &c 
 is a masterly specimen of his powers of satire. He 
 was also skilled in music; and Sii' John Hawkins 
 mentions an anthem and a burlesque song of his 
 composition. [Hist, of Music, vol. v. p. 126.] 
 In 1751 two 12mo volumes were published, en- 
 titled ' The Miscellaneous Works of the late Dr. 
 Aibnthnot,' containing some of his genuine pro- 
 ductions, but the greater portion of the contents 
 were declared by his son to be spurious. 
 
 By his brother wits Dr. Arbuthnot was held iu 
 high estimation. Pope dedicated to him his ' Pro- 
 logue to the Satires,' and Swift has more than 
 once mentioned him with praise in his poems, foT 
 instance when he feelingly laments that he was 
 
 " Far from his kind Arbuthnot's aid, 
 A\Tio knows his art, but not his trade." 
 
 "His good morals," Pope used to say, "were 
 equal to any man's ; but his wit and humour su- 
 perior to all mankind." " He has more wit than 
 we all have," said Swift to a lady, who desired 
 his opinion of him, " and his humanity is equal to 
 his wit." His character is thus given by Dr 
 Johnson : " Arbuthnot was a man of great com- 
 prehension, skUful in his profession, versed in the 
 sciences, acquainted with ancient literature, and 
 able to animate his mass of knowledge by a brighl 
 and active imagination ; a scholar, with great 
 brilliance of wit ; a wit, who, in the crowd of life, 
 retained and discovered a noble ardom- of religi- 
 ous zeal ; a man estimable for his learning, amia- 
 ble for his life, and venerable for his piety." He 
 was distinguished in an eminent degree for genu- 
 ine benevolence and goodness, while his warmth 
 of heart and cheerfulness of temper rendered him 
 much beloved by his family and friends, towards 
 whom he displayed the most constant affection 
 and attachment. Notwithstanding his powers of 
 satire, all his contemporaries seem to have united 
 in his praise. " His very sarcasms," says Lord 
 Orrery, " are the satii-ical sarcasms of good na- 
 ture ; they are like slaps on the face given in jest, 
 the effects of which will raise a blush, but no
 
 A.RBUTIINOT. 
 
 151 
 
 AUOYTvE. 
 
 hiackness will appear after the blows. He laughs 
 as jovially as an attendant upon Bacchus, but 
 
 continues as sober and considerate as a disciple 
 of Socrates, Ho is seldom serious, except in his 
 attacks upon vice, and there his spirit rises with 
 a manly strcMjrth, and a noble indipiation. No 
 man exceeded him in the moral duties of life, a 
 merit still more to his honour, as the united powers 
 of wit and genius are seldom submissive enough 
 to confine themselves witliin the limitations of 
 morality." In the Biogi-aphia Britannica Arbuth- 
 not is said, but at what particular jieriod we are 
 not informed, to have been for some time stewaid 
 to the corporation of the Sons of the Clergy. He 
 was in the liabit of writing essays on the current 
 events of tlie day in a great folio paper book, 
 which used to lie in his parlour, and such was his 
 good nature and indulgence to his children, that 
 he suffered them to tear out his manuscript at one 
 end for tlieii* kites, while he was writing them at 
 the other. 
 
 No correct list of his productions has ever been 
 given. The following is as near as can be ascer- 
 tained : 
 
 Examination of Dr. Woodward's Account of the Deluge, 
 &c., with a Comparison between Steno's Philosophy and the 
 Doctor*s, in the case of JIarine Bodies dug up out of the 
 Earth. By J. A., M.D. With a Letter to the Author, con- 
 cerning an Abstract of Agostino Scilla's Book on the same 
 subject, by W. W. Lond- 1695, 1697, 8vo. 
 
 Essay on the Usefuhiess of Mathematical Knowledge. 
 Lond. 1700. 
 
 Sermon preached to the People at the Mercat-croBS of Ed- 
 inburgh, on the subject of the Union. Lond. 1707, 8vo. A 
 Satire supposed to have been written by Aa*buthnot. 
 
 Law is a Bottomless Pit, or the History of Jolm Bull, ex- 
 empUfied in the case of the Lord Strutt, John Bull, Nicholas 
 Frog, and Louis Baboon, who spent all they had in a law- 
 suit, in 4 parts; with an appendix. Lond. 1712, 8vo. 
 
 Tables of the Grecian, Roman, and Jewish Measures, 
 Weights, and Coins, reduced to the English Standard, and 
 Explained and Exemplified in several Dissertations. Lond. 
 1705, 8vo. The same, by his son, with a Poem to the King. 
 Lond. 1727, 4to. 
 
 Miscellanemis Pieces by him. Swift, Pope, and Gay. Lond. 
 1727, 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Essay, concerning the Nature of Aliments, the Choice of 
 them, &c. Lond. 1731. Another edition, with Practical 
 Rules of Diet in the various Constitutions and Diseases of 
 Human Bodies. Lond. 1732, 8vo. 1751, 1756, 8vo. In 
 German. Hamb. 1744, 4to. 
 
 An Essay on the Effects of Air on Human Bodies. Lond, 
 1733, 1751, 1756, 8vo. In French. Paris, 1742, 12mo. 
 
 Miscellaneous Works of the late Dr. Arbutluiot. Glasg. 
 1750, 2 vols. 8vo. These volumes, now very scarce, were 
 ffisclaimed in an advertisement by the author's son, dated, 
 I^idon, Sept. 25, 1750. 
 
 Oratio Annivorsnria Har\'cjana, Anni 1727, in h'u nilMsel- 
 
 laueous works. 1751, 8vo. 
 
 Argument for Divine Prondcnce. dmwn from the eqtu. 
 number of births of both soxes. Phil. Trans. 1700, Abr. v. 
 
 p. 606. 
 
 Aroyi.k, duke of, a title belonging to the uicient family 
 of Campbell of Lochawe. [See Cami'Iii-:i.i. sunianio of.] 
 The name of Arg\*le is derived from two Gaelic words, Earra 
 Ghaidheal^ " the country of the western Gael ;" or, according to 
 Skene, from Oirirf/ael, us the ancient district of Arg)'le(wliich 
 comprehended also Lochaber and Wester Ross) was called by 
 the Higlilanders. By the historians tliewliole of thi.s extensive 
 district is included under the term of Ergadia. [Ifiitoiy ofOie 
 UhjJiUimhrs^ vol ii. p. 33.] In the middle ages the Mac- 
 dougalls of Lorn held sway over Argjde and Mull; wliile tlie 
 Macdonalds, lords of the Isles, were sujtremc in Islay, Kisi- 
 t)Te, and tlic Snntheni Islands. The power of the Macdon- 
 alds was broken by Robert the Bruce, and their estates be- 
 stowed on the Campbells, who originally belonged to tlie 
 ancient earldom of Gamioran, which comprehended Moydert. 
 Arasaig, Morar, and Ivnoydert. Arg}'le was erected uito nil 
 earldom in 1457, and into a dukedom in 1701. 
 
 ARGYLE, earl, marquis, ami duke of, seo 
 Campbell, Archibald, aud John. 
 
 Armstrong, the name of a famous border family, which 
 with its various branches, chiefly inliabited Liddosdaie. Ac- 
 cording to tradition, the original surname was Fairbaim, and 
 belonged to the armour-bearer of an ancient king of Scotland 
 who, ha^ang his horse killed under him in battle, was straight- 
 way remounted by Fairbaim on his own horse. For this 
 timely assistance, tlie king amply rewarded Iiim with lands 
 on the borders, and in allusion to the manner in which so 
 important a service was performed, Fairbaim havmg taken 
 the king by the thigli, and set him at once on the saddle, hit 
 royal master gave him tlie name of Armstr()NG, and assigned 
 him for crest, ''an armed hand and arm, in the hand a leg 
 and foot in armour, couped at the tlngb, all proper.'' Amongst 
 the clans on the Scottish side of the border, the Amistrongs 
 were formerly one of the most numerous. They possessed the 
 greater part of Liddesdale, winch fonns the southern district 
 of Hoxbnrghsliire and of the debateable land. All along tlie 
 hanks of the Lidde], the ruins of their ancient fortresses may 
 still be traced. Tlie habitual depredations of this border- 
 race had rendered them so active and daring, and at the same 
 time so cautions and circumspect, that they seldom failed 
 either in their attacks or in securing their prey. Even when 
 .assailed by superior numbers, they baflled every assault hy 
 abandoning theh" dwellings, and retiring with their families 
 into thick woods and deep morasses, accessible by paths only 
 known to themselves. One of their iDOst noted places of re- 
 fuge was the Tamus-moss, a frightful and desolate marsh, so 
 deep that two spears tied together could not n*ach the bot- 
 tom. Although several of the Scottish inon.archs had at- 
 tempted to break the chain whicli united these powerfid Hnd 
 turbulent chieft;uns, none ever had greater occasion to lower 
 their power, and lessen their influence, than James the Fifth. 
 The hostile and turbident spirit of the Annstmngs, however, 
 was never entirely broken or suppressed, until the reign oi 
 James the Sixth, when their leaders were brong*it to the 
 scaffold, their strongholds razed to the ground, and theii 
 estates forfeited and transferred to strangers; so thatthrtuigh- 
 Out the extensive districts fomicrly possessed by this one* 
 powerful and ancient clan, there is scarc^'ly left, at this dnr
 
 ARMSTRONG. 
 
 152 
 
 ARMSTRONG. 
 
 a single landholder of the n.ime. Their descendants have 
 been long scattered, some of them haring settled in EngKind, 
 and others in Ireland. The most celebrated of these border 
 chiefs was ' Jolniie .\rmstrang' of Gilnockie, who lived in the 
 early part of the si.\teenth century, and is the hero of one of 
 our best historic^ ballads. A notice of him follows. ' Jock 
 o' the Syde,' the hero of another b.allad, was also an Arm- 
 strong, and a noted moss-trooper in the reign of Mary, queen 
 of Scots. The site of his residence, the Syde, is pointed out 
 on a heathy upland, about two miles to the west of New Cas- 
 tletown, in Liddesdale, while the ruins of Mangerton Tower, 
 the seat of his m.iternal uncle, are still visible, on the haugh 
 below. Sir Richard M.aitland of Lethington, in a poetical 
 complaint which he wrote " agiiins the Thievis of Liddis- 
 daill," tlius speaks of this famous border reaver: 
 
 " lie is wcel kenned, Johne of the Syde; 
 A grreater thief did never ryde; 
 He never tyres, 
 For to break byres: 
 Ower muirs and myres 
 Ower gude ane guyde.' 
 
 A lineal descendant of Johnie Armstrong, in the reign of 
 Charles the First, kidnapped the person of Lord Durie, the 
 president of the Court of Session, and kept him upw.ards of 
 three months in secret coniinement in an old castle in Annan- 
 dale, called Graham's tower. The motive for this extraordi- 
 nary and daring stratagem was to promote the interests of 
 Lord Traqnair, who had a lawsuit of importance before the 
 court, in which there was reason to believe th.at the judgment 
 woxdd be unfavourable and decided by the casting vote of 
 the president. [See Gibson, Sir Alexander, Lord Durie.] 
 Near Penton Linns, a romantic spot on the Liddel, was 
 another border stronghold, called Harelaw tower, once the 
 residence of Hector Ai-mstrong, who betrayed his guest, the 
 earl of Northumberland, to the regent Mun'ay. 
 
 ARMSTRONG, John, a celebrated border chief 
 of the early part of the sixteenth centiny, was a 
 native of the parish of Canonbie, iu the county of 
 Dumfries, and the brother of Christopher Arm- 
 strong, laird of Mangerton, chief of the clan or 
 sept of tlie Armstrongs. His stronghold was Gil- 
 nockie Tower, now a roofless ruin, situated a few 
 miles fi'om Langholm, at a place called the Hol- 
 lows, on the banks of the river Esk. Tlie terror 
 of his name was spread far and wide, and at the 
 head of a band of brave and faithful followers, he 
 levied black mail, or protection money, for many 
 miles within the English border. All who refused 
 were sure of being plundered and harassed to the 
 utmost. The marauding system on the borders 
 had, during the long minority of King James V., 
 been carried to a formidable extent, especially 
 nnder the connivance of the earl of Angus, the 
 wai'den of the marches, who had bound the border 
 chiefs to his interests by those feudal confederacies, 
 named ' bands of manrent,' which compelled the 
 parties to defend each other against the authority 
 
 of the law. Having resolved to suppress the fo- 
 raying chieftains, the king raised a powerful arnij, 
 chiefly composed of horsemen, " to danton the 
 thieves" of Teviotdale, Annandale, Liddesdale, and 
 other parts of the country, and about the begin- 
 ning of June 1529, he set out, at the head of eight 
 thousand men, on an expedition through the bor- 
 der disti'icts. To prevent the mosstroopers and 
 their chiefs from taking alarm, he ordered all the 
 gentlemen of the borders to bring with them theii 
 best dogs, as if his only purpose was to hunt the 
 deer. The leaders thus thrown off" their guard, 
 were not apprehensive of any danger, and to in- 
 sure their destruction the more readily, the princi- 
 pal border nobles who were known to be their 
 protectors and secret encouragers, namely the 
 earl of Bothwell, lord of Teviotdale, Lords Home 
 and Maxwell, Scott of Buccleuch, Ker of Fairnie- 
 hurst, with the lairds of Johnstone, Polwarth, 
 Dolphington, and other poweiful chiefs, were 
 seized and imprisoned in separate fortresses in 
 different parts of the kingdom. This being done, 
 the king, accompanied by some of the borderei's 
 who had secured their pardon, marched rapidly 
 through Ettrick Forest and Ewesdale, and seized 
 Piers Cockbuni of Henderland and Adam Scott 
 of Tushielaw, commonly called the king of the 
 border, and ordered both to be hanged before the 
 gates of their- own castles. So little did they ex- 
 pect the fate that awaited them that, it is re- 
 corded, when James approached the castle of 
 Cockburn of Henderland, the latter was in the 
 act of providing a gi'eat entertainment to welcome 
 him. Armstrong, on his part, came to meet the 
 king at a place about ten miles from Hawick 
 called Carlinrigg chapel, at the head of thirty-six 
 attendants, his usual retinue, he and his followers 
 arrayed in all the pomp o\ border chivalry. As 
 the ballad says, 
 
 The Elliots and Ai-mstrongs did convene , 
 
 They were a gallant companie : — 
 *' We'll ride and meet our lawful king, 
 
 And bring him safe to Gilnockie. 
 
 Make kinnen and capon ready then, 
 
 And vemson in great plentie ; 
 We'll welcome here our noble king; 
 
 1 hope hell dine at Gilnockie 1 "
 
 ARMSTRONG. 
 
 153 
 
 ARMSTRONG. 
 
 They ran tlieir horse on tlie Langhohn hohn, 
 And brak their spears wV niickle main ; 
 
 The ladies lookit frae their loft windows : — 
 " God bring our men weel hame again !" 
 
 We are told by Pitscottio that Annstroiis was the 
 most redoubted chieftain that had been for a long 
 time on the borders of Scotland or England. He 
 alwaj's rode with twenty-four able gentlemen, well 
 horsed, and from the borders to Newcastle every 
 Englishman, of whatever state, paid him tribute. 
 Armstrong is said to have incautiously made this 
 display, by the crafty advice of some of the cour- 
 tiers, who knew that it would only the more ex- 
 asperate the king against him ; aud the effect was 
 precisely so, for James, seeing this bold border 
 chief so gallantly equipped, on his approach, 
 fiei'cely ordered the tyrant, as he styled Arm- 
 strong, to be removed out of his sight and instantly 
 executed, exclaiming, " What wants that knave 
 that a king should have?" 
 
 There hang nine targats .at Johnie*s hat. 
 And ilk ane worth three hundred pound, — 
 
 " What wants that kn.ave that a king should have, 
 But the sword of honour and the croun ? " 
 
 Armstrong saw at once the snare into which he 
 had fallen, and made every eftbrt to preserve his 
 life. He offered, if James would pardon him, to 
 maintain at his own expense, forty men, ready at 
 R moment's notice, to serve the king, and engaged 
 never to injure any Scottish subject. 
 
 " Grant me my life, my liege, my king, 
 
 And a bonnie gift I'll gie to thee, — 
 Full four-and-twenty milk white steeds, 
 
 Were a' foaled in ae year to me. 
 
 I'll gio thee a' thae milk white steeds, 
 
 That prance and nicher at a speir, 
 And as muckle gude English gold 
 
 As four o' their braid backs can be.ar." 
 
 He further undertook to produce to his majcst.v, 
 within a certain day, any man in England, of 
 whatever degree, duke, earl, or baron, either alive 
 or diNid. But .Tames was inexorable. 
 
 ** Away, aw.ay, thou traitor Strang! 
 
 Out o' my sight snne may'st thou bo ' 
 1 grantit never a traitor's life, 
 
 And now I'll not begin wi* thee ' '' 
 
 Seeins[his death resolved upon, Armstrong haugh- 
 
 tily exclaimed, " It is folly to ask grace at a grace, 
 less face, but had I guessed you would liave used 
 mo thus, I would have kept the Border-sido, in 
 despite of the king of England and you both; for I 
 well know that King Henry would give the weight 
 of my best horse in gold to know that I am sen- 
 tenced to die this day." 
 
 * To seik het water aneath cauld i« 
 
 Surely it is a gi*eat follie ! — 
 I have asked gi'ace at a graceless face, 
 
 But there is nane for my men and me. 
 
 But had I konn'd n\: I cam frae hame 
 How thou unkind wadst been to me . 
 
 ] wad hae keepid the border sydo 
 In spite of all thy force and thee. 
 
 Wist England's king that I was ta'en. 
 
 then a blj-the man he wad be' 
 For anes I slew his sister's son. 
 
 And on his breast bane brak a tree." 
 
 He and all his followers, some accounts make 
 them forty-eight, were hanged ou the trees of a 
 little grove at Carlinrigg chapel, two miles north of 
 IMoss Paul, on the road between Hawick and Lang- 
 holm, and tradition still points out their graves in 
 the solitary churchyard of the place. He left a son 
 Christopher who succeeded as laird of Gilnockie. 
 On the borders Armstrong was long missed and 
 mom-ned as a brave warrior, and a stout defender 
 of his country against England. It is said by 
 Buchanan that James executed Armstrong and 
 his retinue, in direct violation of his solemn pro- 
 mise of safctj'. We are told that this bold chiel 
 never molested any of his own countrymen, and it 
 appears from his own statement that his plunder- 
 ings were chiefly committed on the English ; yet 
 the Armstrongs are accused of having, in the 
 course of a few years, destroyed not less than 
 fifty-two parish churclics in Scotland, and thoy 
 opeuly boasted that their chieftain, Johnny Arm- 
 strong, woiUd be subject neither to James nor to 
 Henry, but would continue his excesses in defi- 
 ance of both. The fate of this renowned border 
 leader has been commemorated in many of the 
 rude ballads of the border districts. The cele- 
 brated ballad of ' Johnie Aniistrang,' some of thi 
 verses of which have been quoted, was first pub- 
 lished bv Allan Ranisav, in his ' Evei-green,' ii
 
 ARMSTRONG. 
 
 154 
 
 ARMSTRONG. 
 
 1724, having been copied, as he tells us, by him- 
 self from ilie mouth of a gentleman of the name of 
 Armstrong, who was the sixth generation from the 
 renowned borderer. The tower of the Hollows, 
 or Holehouse, once the residence of this famous 
 border chieftain, was a place of considerable 
 strength in its day ; its ruins are now used as a 
 cowhouse to a neighbouring farmer. The younger 
 son of Cliristopher Armstrong of Mangei-ton, the 
 brother of this Armstrong of Gilnockie, went to 
 Ireland, some years after the death of Queen 
 Elizabeth, and settling in county Fermanagh, 
 became the founder of a numerous family, whose 
 descendants now possess extensive estates m Fer- 
 managh, King's county and Wicklow; and one of 
 whom was created a baronet of Great Britain in 
 1841. 
 
 ARMSTRONG, John, M.D., poet and miscel- 
 laneous writer, was born about 1709 at Castletou, 
 a parish forming the southern extremity of Rox- 
 burghshu-e, of which his father and afterwards his 
 brother were ministers. In history and poetry, 
 and very frequently still in conversation, its name 
 is Liddesdale, from the river Liddel which runs 
 through it from east to west. Dr. Armstrong has 
 sung the beauties of his native vale, in his highly- 
 finished poem on 'The Art of Preserving Health,' 
 Book ni. : 
 
 'Such the stream, 
 
 Oil whose Arcadian banks I first drew air. 
 
 Liddal, till now — except in Doric lays, 
 
 Tnned to her murmurs by her love-sick swains — 
 
 Unknown in song; though not a purer stream 
 
 Through meads more flowery, — more romantic groves, 
 
 Rolls toward the westward main. Hail, sacred flood! 
 
 May still thy hospitable swains be blest 
 
 In rural innocence ; thy mountains still 
 
 Teem with the fleecy race ; thy tuneful woods 
 
 For ever flourish, and thy vales look gay, 
 
 With painted meadows, and the golden grain!" 
 
 After receiving the rudiments of his education at 
 home, he was sent to the university of Edinburgh, 
 where he distinguished himself before his twentieth 
 year, by gaining a prize medal for a prose com- 
 position, prescribed by a literary society in that 
 city, and by other promising marks of genius during 
 his studies. Having chosen the medical profession, 
 he took his degree as physician February 4, 1732. 
 
 His inaugural dissertation, De Tabe Purulenta, 
 gained him some reputation, as being superior to 
 the general run of such essays. Soon after he went 
 to Loudon, where he commenced practice as a phy- 
 sician. In 1735 he published anonymously 'An 
 Essay for abridging the study of Physic,' being a 
 humorous attack on quacks and quackery, in the 
 style of Lucian. This work gained him credit as 
 a wit, but did not advance his practice as a phy- 
 sician. In 1737 he published a work on the vene- 
 real disease. This was followed by 'The Economy 
 of Love ;' for which poem he received fifty pounds 
 fi-om Andrew Millar, the bookseller, but which 
 greatly injured his reputation. In a subsequent 
 edition, published in 1768, he carefully expunged 
 man}' of the youthfid luxuriances with which the 
 first abounded. In 1744 appeared his principal 
 ■work, entitled ' The Art of Preserving Health,' in 
 blank verse, one of the best didactic poems in the 
 language. This valuable work established at once 
 his reputation both as a physician and a poet. In 
 1746 he was appointed one of the physicians to 
 the hospital for sick and lame soldiers. In 1751 
 he published his poem on Benevolence, and in 
 1753 his Epistle on Taste, addressed to a Young 
 Critic. In 1758 he produced his prose ' Sketches 
 or Essays on various subjects, by Lancelot Tem- 
 ple, Esq.,' in two parts, which evinced considera- 
 ble humour and knowledge of the world, and in 
 which he is said to have been assisted by Mi-. 
 Wilkes, whose acquaintance he had made soon 
 after his first arrival in London. In 1760 he 
 received the appointment of physician to the 
 army, then in Germany, where, in 1761, he wrote 
 ' Day, a Poem, an Epistle to John Wilkes, Esq. ;' 
 his Mendship with whom was not of long con- 
 tinuance, the subject of polities having divided 
 them; Wilkes's continued attacks upon Scotland 
 being the cause of then- quarrel. Having in that 
 epistle hazarded a reflection on Chm'chill, the 
 satirist retorted severely in his poem of ' The 
 Journey.' 
 
 At the peace of Paris in 1763 Armstrong re- 
 turned to Loudon, and resigning his connec- 
 tion with the army, resumed his practice, but 
 not w'ith his former success. In 1770 he pub- 
 lished a Collection of his Miscellanies, containing 
 amongst others, the Universal Almanack, a new
 
 ARMSTRONG. 
 
 155 
 
 ARMSTRONG. 
 
 prose piece, and the Forced Marriage, a trageily, 
 wliicli had been refused by Garrick. In 1771 
 he made the tour of France and Italy, in com- 
 pany with the celebrated artist Fuaeli, who sur- 
 vived him for half a century. In his journey 
 he met his friend Dr. Smollett, to whom he was 
 much attached. On his retiu'u he published an 
 account of it under tlic name of ' A short Ramble, 
 by Lancelot Temple.' 
 
 Wilkes, his former friend, joined Churchill in 
 assailing Dr. Armstrong, having published a scur- 
 rilous attack upon him in the Public Advertiser, 
 contained in a series of three letters, commencing 
 with one signed Dies, in which, to cloak his purpose, 
 Wilkes reflected on himself That letter appeared 
 I\Iarch 23, 1773, and w.as followed by one signed 
 Truth, March 24, and by another signed Nox, 
 April 1. In the Gentleman's Magazine for Janu- 
 ary 1792, the following substance of a conversa- 
 tion which took place between Armstrong and 
 Wilkes on the appearance of these letters, is in- 
 serted. It was taken down at the time by Mr. 
 AVilkes, and is quite characteristic of both i)ar- 
 ties. 
 
 On Wednesday, April 7, 1773, Dr. Ainnstrong 
 called on Mr. Wilkes in Prince's Court, about two 
 in the afternoon, and without the least ceremony 
 or complimeut, began — 
 
 Dr. Armstrong. Did you, Sir, vrc'itc the letters in 
 the Public Advertiser? 
 
 Mr. Wilkes. What letters do you mean. Doctor? 
 There are many letters almost every day in the I'ublic 
 Advertiser. 
 
 Dr. A. Sir, I mean the three letters about me, and 
 Day, Day, Sir. 
 
 Mr. W. You m.ay ask the printer, Mr. Woodfall. 
 He has my orders to name me, whenever he thinks it 
 proper, as the author of every tiling I write in liis 
 paper. 
 
 Dr. A. I believe you wrote all those letters. 
 
 Mr. W- What all three, Doctor? I am very 
 roughly treated in one of them, in the first signed 
 Dies. 
 
 Dr. A. I believe you wrote that on purpose to 
 begin the controversy. I am almost sure of it. 
 
 Mr. W. I hope you are more truly informed in 
 other tilings. I know better than to abuse myself in 
 ttiat manner, and I pity the autlior of such wretched 
 Bturt'. 
 
 Dr. A. Did you write the other letters. Sir? 
 
 Mr. W. The proper person to inquire of, is Mr. 
 Woodfall. I will not ansioer interrogatories. My time 
 fvould pass in a strange maimer if I was to answer 
 
 every question which any gentleman cht«o to put to 
 
 me about anonynums Uncrs. 
 
 [)r. A. Whoever ha.'i aliusod me. Sir, In a villain; 
 and your endeavours, Sir, to set Scotland and England 
 togcilier arc very bad. 
 
 Mr. W. The Sctits have done that thoroughly. 
 Doctor, by their conduct here, panicidarly by their 
 own nationality, and the outrajjes of Lord Bute to ao 
 many English families. Whenever you think projicr 
 to call upon me in particular as a gentleman, you will 
 find me most ready to answer the call. 
 
 Dr. A. D n Lord Bute! It had been better 
 
 for Scotland he had never been born. He has dime 
 us infinite misdiief. 
 
 Mr. \V. Ami us, too; but I suppose wo arc not met 
 for a dish of politics? 
 
 Dr. A. No; but I wisli there had been no Union. 
 I am sure England is the gainer by it. 
 
 Mr. \V. I will not make an es-say on the advan- 
 tages and disadvantages of the Union. 
 
 Dr. A. I hate politics; but I have been ill used by 
 you, Mr. Wilkes, on the occasion. 
 
 Mr. W. On the contraiy, Doctor, I was the injured 
 friend. 
 
 Dr. A, I thought you for many years the most 
 amiable friend in the world, and loved your company 
 the most; but you distinguished yourself by grossly 
 abusing nil/ countrj-men in the North Briton — although 
 I never read much of that paper. 
 
 Mr. W. You passed your time, I am satisfied, much 
 better. Who told you. Doctor, what particular num- 
 bers I \vrote? It is droll, but the bitterest of those 
 papers, which was attributed to me, was a description 
 of Scotland, first jirintcd in the last centurj-, on Charles 
 I.'s return from thence in XG'A'i. Were you ever, Doc- 
 tor, personally attacked by me? Were you not, al- 
 though a Scotsman, at the very time of the North 
 Britons, complimented )iy me, in conjunction with 
 Churchill, in the best thing I wrote, the mock 'Dedi- 
 cation to Mortimer.' 
 
 Dr. A. To be praised along with sucli a writer. I 
 think an abuse. 
 
 Mr. W. The worlil thinks far otherwise of that 
 wonderful genius, ChniThill ; but you. Doctor, have 
 sacrificed private friendship at the altar of politics. 
 After many years' mutual intercourse of good offices, 
 you broke every tie of friendsliiii with me on no pre- 
 tence but a Eusjiicion, for you did not ask for proof, ol 
 my having abused your country, that eountrj- 1 have 
 for years together heard you inveigh against, in the 
 bitterest terms, for nastiness and nationality. 
 
 Dr. A. 1 only did it in joke. Sir; you did it with 
 bitterness ; but it was my country. 
 
 Mr. W. No man has abused England so much as 
 Shakspeare, or France so much as Voltaire; yet they 
 remain the favourites of two great nations, conscioii.- 
 of their own superiority. Were you, Doctor, attacked 
 by me in any one instance? Was not the most fricndl> 
 correspondence carried on with you the whole time. 
 till you broke it off by a letter, in I7G3, in which tou 
 declared to me, that vou could not with honour Mtu-
 
 ARMSTRONG. 
 
 156 
 
 ARMSTRONG. 
 
 ciate with one who had distinpiished himself by abus- 
 iiij; your country, and that you remained with all clue 
 $incmt!/f I remember thai was the strange plirase. 
 
 Dr. A. You never answered that letter, Sir. 
 
 Mr. ir. What answer could I give. Doctor? You 
 had put a period to the intercourse between ns. I 
 etill continued to our common friends to speak of 
 you in terms of respect, while you were grossly abusing 
 me. You said to Boswell, Millar, and others, "I hope 
 there is a hell, that Wilkes may lie in it." 
 
 Dr. A. In a passion I might say so. People do 
 not often speak their minds in a passion. 
 
 Mr. W. I thought they generally did. Doctor. 
 
 Dr. A. I was tlioroughly provoked, although I still 
 acknowledge my great pecuniarj' obligations to you — 
 although, I dare say, I could have got the money 
 elsewhere. 
 
 Mr. W. I was always happy to render you every 
 een'ice in my power ; and I little imagined a liberal 
 mind, like yours, could have been worked up by de- 
 signing men to write me such a letter in answer to an 
 affectionate one I sent you, on the prospect of your 
 return. 
 
 Dr. A. I was happier with you than any man in 
 the world for a great many years, and complimented 
 you not a little in the Dat/, and you did not wihe to 
 me for a year and a half after that. 
 
 Mr. W. Your memory does not serve you faith- 
 fully. Doctor. In three or four months at farthest, 
 you had two or three letters from me together, on your 
 retuni to the head-quarters of the army. I am abused 
 in Dies for that publication, and the manner, both of 
 which you approved. 
 
 Dr. A. I did so. 
 
 Mr. W. I was abused at first, I am told, in the 
 manuscript of Dies for having sold tlie copy, and put 
 the money in my pocket; but that charge was sup- 
 pressed in the printed letter. 
 
 Dr. A. I know nothing of that, and mil do you 
 justice. 
 
 Mr. PF. WiU you call upon M*. D , our com- 
 mon friend, your countryman, and ask him what he 
 thinks of your conduct to me, if it has not been wholly 
 unjustifiable? 
 
 Dr. A. Have I yocr leave to ask Mr. Woodfall in 
 your name about the letters? 
 
 Mr. W. I have already told you, Doctor, what 
 directions he has from me. Take four-and-twenty 
 hours to consider what you have to do, and let me 
 know the result. 
 
 Dr. A. I am sorry to have taken up so much of 
 your time, Sir. 
 
 Mr. W. It stands in no need of an apology, Doctor. 
 I am glad to see you. Good morrow. 
 
 N.B. — These minutes were taken down the same 
 afternoon, and sent to a friend. 
 
 Dr. Armstrong's last publication was his 'Me- 
 dical Essays,' which appeared in 1773. In this 
 he complains of the little attention that had 
 
 been paid to him, while so many other physi- 
 cians of inferior abilities had risen to fame and 
 fortune, forgetting that his own indolence and lev- 
 ity, and not the fickleness or want of discern- 
 ment of the public, occasioned the neglect. A 
 large portion of his time was spent at Slaughter's 
 coffee-house, in St. Martin's lane, where he took 
 his meals, and where messages for him were ordi- 
 narily directed to be addressed. He died on 7th 
 September, 1779, and left, it is said, three thou- 
 sand ponnds, which his prudence and good man- 
 agement had enabled him to collect. He left his 
 fortune by his will to his three nieces, the daugh- 
 ters of his brother Dr. George Armstrong ; who, 
 after having been an apothecary for several years 
 at Hampstead, at length obtained a diploma con- 
 stituting him doctor in medicine. Settling in Lon- 
 don, he was appointed physician to a dispensary 
 for the benefit of poor infants, opened at a house 
 taken for him by the subscribers in Soho square. 
 To aid the design, he published a small treatise on 
 the diseases of children, in which he was supposed 
 to have been assisted by his brother John. Tlie 
 dispensary, however, did not succeed, and the 
 doctor died some years after in obscurity. Arm- 
 strong possessed a glowing imagination and a 
 lively fancy, chastened, at times, by the guidance 
 of a sound judgment, and a well regulated taste. 
 Of his ' Art of Preserving Health,' Dr. Aikin, 
 in his Critical Essay prefixed to Cadell and 
 Davis' edition of his works published in 1796, 
 says, " The manner of Ai'mstrong is distinguished 
 by its simplicity, by a free use of words wliich 
 owe their strength to their plainness, by the re- 
 jection of ambitious ornaments, and a near ap- 
 proach to common phraseology. His sentences 
 are generally short and easy, his sense clear and 
 obvious. The full extent of his conceptions is 
 taken in at the first glance, and there are no lofty 
 mysteries to be unravelled by repeated perusal. 
 What keeps his language from being altogether 
 prosaic, is the vigour of his sentiments. He thinks 
 boldly, feels strongly, and therefore expresses him- 
 self poetically. Where the subject sinks, his style 
 sinks with it; but he has for the most part exclud- 
 ed topics incapable either of vivid description oi 
 of the oratory of sentiment. He had from nature 
 a musical ear, whence his lines are never harsh.
 
 ARMSTRONG. 
 
 157 
 
 ARMSTRONG. 
 
 ami iire usuallj' melodious, though apparently ivitli- 
 out iiuich study to render them sniootli. Perhaps 
 he has not been careful enough to avoid the mono- 
 tony of making several successive lines close with 
 a rest or pause in the sense. Ou the whole, it mjiy 
 not be too much to assert, that no writer in blank 
 verse can be found more free from stiffness and 
 atfeotation, more energetic without harshness, and 
 more dignified without formality." In Thomson's 
 ' Castle of Indolence,' to which he contributed 
 four stanzas, at the conclusion of the first part, 
 describing the diseases incidental to sloth, he is 
 depicted as the shy and splenetic person.ige who 
 " quite detested talk." The following is the stanza : 
 
 "With liim was sometimes joined in silent walk, 
 
 (Profoundly silent, for they never spoke) 
 One shyer still, who quite detested t.ilk ; 
 
 Oft stung by spleen, at once aw.iy he broke. 
 To groves of pine and broad o'ershadowing oidv. 
 
 There, inly thrilled, he wandered .ill alone. 
 And on himself his pensive fm'y wroke : 
 
 Nor never uttered word, save, when first shone 
 The glittering star of eve — ' Thank heaven ! the day is 
 done!'" 
 
 A portrait of Dr. Armstrong is here given, taken 
 liT)m an engraving by Fisher from a painting by 
 Sir Joshua Reynolds. 
 
 A list of Dr. Armstrong's works is subjoined. 
 
 An Essay for abridging the stndy of Medicine ; to whii-li It 
 added, .\ Dialogue between Ilygeia. Mcri-urj', and IMuto; re- 
 lating to the Practice of Physic, a.s it ia managed by a certain 
 illustrious Society, as also an Kpistlo from I'ubcch, thi) Per- 
 sian, to .Joshua Ward, Esq. Loud. 1735, 8vo, (anon). 
 
 Synopsis of tho history and cure of tho Venereal Dueue. 
 Lond. 1737, 8vo. 
 
 The Kcononiy of Love. I.ond. \~^7^ 8vo. 
 
 Art of preserving Health, a poem. Lond. 1744, 4to, 1745, 
 8vo., numerous editions, with a critical essay, by l>r. Alkin, 
 r.inio. 
 
 Benevolence, a poem. 1751, fol. An excellcn' production. 
 
 Taste, an epistle to a young Critic. 1753. A pretty 
 successful imitation of Pope. 
 
 Sketches, or Essays on various subjects. 1758. 
 
 Day, a poem. 1761. 
 
 Miscellanies, containing the art of presen'ing Health. 
 Lond. 1770, 2 vols. 12mo. 
 
 A short ramble through some parts of France and Italy, by 
 Lancelot Temple. Lond. 1771, 8vo. 
 
 Medical Ess.ays. Lond. 1773. 4to. These treat of Theoiy, 
 Medicine, Instruments of Physic, Fevers, Blisterings, Cordials, 
 Ventilation, Bathing, Lodging, &c., and, lastly. Gout and 
 Hheuniatism. 
 
 An Essay on Topic Medicines. Ed. Mod. Ess. ii. p. 36. 
 1733. 
 
 ARMSTRONG, John, a miscellaneous writer, 
 was born at Leith in 1771, and educated at the 
 college of Edinburgh, where he took tlie degree of 
 M.A. During his attendance at the university he 
 published a volume of ' Juvenile Poems,' some ol 
 which possessed considerable merit. The same 
 volume contained an ' Essay on tho 
 Means of Punishing and Preventing 
 Crimes.' For this essay he had, in Jan- 
 nary 1789, a few months before, received 
 the gold prize medal, given by the Edin- 
 burgh Pantheon Society for the best 
 ,-ii^ specimen of prose composition. Some 
 
 time previous to this he had entered him- 
 self at the divinity hall, and h.id gone 
 through tlie greater part of the exercises 
 necessary to qualify him to become a 
 preacher in the Churclf of Scotland. In 
 1790 he repaired to London, and sup- 
 ported himself by writing for the daily 
 papers. In 1791 he published a collec- 
 tion of ' Sonnets from Sliakspeare.' Ho 
 also preached occasionally, and was rising 
 in reputation, when he was cut off, in 
 J.797, in tlie 2Cth year of his age. 
 The following is a list of his works : 
 
 Juvenile Poems; with remark* on Poetry, and 
 a dissei-tation on the best method of Punishing and Prevent 
 ing Crimes. Lond. 1780, 12ino.
 
 ARNOT. 
 
 158 
 
 AKNOT. 
 
 Cocfldential Letters from the Sorrows of Werter. Lend. 
 1799, 12mo. 
 Sonnets from Shakspeare. Lond. 1731, 8vo. 
 
 Arnot, a siimamc derived from the lands of Arnot in the 
 county of Fife. In Sibbald's List of the heritors of Fifeshire, 
 published in 1710, we tind the names, as landholders of that 
 county, of Arnot of that ilk, Aniot of Woodmiln, Arnot of 
 Balkidthlie, Aniot of Balcormo, Arnot of Cliapel-Kettle, Ar- 
 not of Freeland, Arnot of Lumwhat, and Arnot of Benyhole. 
 Sir John jVmot of Bei-wick, of the family of Araot, was pro- 
 vost of Edinburgh, and treasurer depute to King James the 
 Sixth. The lands of Chapel, in the pai-ish of Kettle, have 
 long belonged to a family of the name of Arnot. Upon the 
 Last day of December 1558, James, commendator of the priory 
 of St. Andrews, disponed the cliurch lands called Chapel- 
 Kettle to John Arnot and his heirs, declaring that he .and his 
 progenitors had been possessors of these lands past the me- 
 mory of man. [Sibbald's History <if Fife, p. 385.] 
 
 Sir Michael Arnot of Arnot, in the county of Perth, the 
 descendant of a very ancient Fifeshire family, designated of 
 that ilk so early as the r2th centui7, was created a baronet 
 by Charles the First, 27th July 1629. His son and heir, Sk 
 David Arnot, second bai-onet, was member of the Scots par- 
 liament for Kinross, in 1689. He was the father of Sir John 
 Arnot, the third baronet, who, having devoted himself early 
 to a militaiy life, was appointed, in 1727, adjutant-general 
 of Scotland. In 1735 he was promoted to the rank of briga- 
 dier-general, and m 1739 to that of major-general. He died 
 June 4, 1750, a lieut.-general. His eldest son, Sir John Ar- 
 not, 4th hart., was succeeded by his son. Sir William Arnot, 
 5th bart., lieut. -colonel of the Queen's regiment of dragoon 
 guards, who died in 1782, leaving a son. Sir William Arnot, 
 (Ith and last baronet.-[S«r/:€'s Extinct and Dormant Baron- 
 ttagea.'] Title dormant. See Supplement. 
 
 In Perthshii-e there was a family of the name of Arnot of 
 Benchill, who for a long time were provosts of Perth. 
 
 ARNOT, Hugo, an antiquarian writer and 
 local historian, was tlie son of a merchant and 
 shipowner in Leith, whore he was born on the 8th 
 December 1749. His own name was Pollock, but 
 on the death of his mother, December 5, 1773, at 
 her house in Fifeshire, he changed it to Arnot, on 
 obtaining, through her right, the estate of Balcor- 
 mo in Fife. He was educated for the law, and in 
 December 1772 he was admitted a member of the 
 faculty of advocates, under the name of ' Hugo 
 Arnot, Esq. of Balcormo.' Having in his fifteenth 
 year caught a severe cold, he was ever after 
 afflicted with painful asthma, which reduced him 
 almost to a skeleton, and which any exertion al- 
 ways aggravated. In 1776 he published at Lon- 
 don in 12nio, ' An Essay on Nothing,' a discourse 
 delivered in the Edinburgh Speculative Society, 
 which was favourably received. Of that society 
 ilr. Arnot was admitted a member January 3, 
 1770, and, besides the Essay on Nothing, he deliv- 
 ered others on the following subjects: The Com- 
 
 parative Happiness of the Polished and Baibaioaa 
 State; Whether a man would be most happy in 
 retiring from or continuing in business after mak- 
 ing a competent fortune ; Foundation of the In- 
 equality among Mankind ; Literary Property ; 
 Nature and end of Punishments ; and the Neces- 
 sity of Mankind living in Society, and the advan- 
 tages of it, which was his valedictory essay. [Hist 
 of Speculative Society, p. 99.] In 1779 appeared 
 his ' History of Edinburgh,' one vol. 4to, a work 
 of much research. He was prevented, however, 
 from deriving much pecuniary benefit fi-om it, by 
 a piratical edition having been printed at Dublin, 
 and sent over to Edinburgh and sold at a cheap 
 rate. Taking a strong interest in local matters, 
 he afterwards published various pamphlets and 
 essays of a temporary nature ; and his exertions 
 in promoting the improvements then in progress in 
 Edinburgh, were rewarded by the freedom of the 
 city being conferred upon him by the magistrates. 
 From his great local influence he is said to have 
 been able to protract the erection of the South 
 Bridge of Edinburgli for ten years, by his opposi- 
 tion to the proposed tax upon carts to defray the 
 expense. He was also instrumental in preventing 
 the formation of the spacious road called Leith Walk 
 for some years, on account of the putting on a toll, 
 which, however, was done, and not removed tUl 
 about 1837. In 1785 came out his ' Collection of 
 celebrated Criminal Trials in Scotland, from 1536 
 to 1784, with Historical and Critical Remarks,' one 
 vol. 4to, published by subscription. In Decem- 
 ber 1784 he issued an advertisement of the work, 
 with the following notice appended to it, from 
 which it would appear that he and the Edinburgh 
 booksellers were not on the best of terms : " Mr. 
 Arnot printed, a few days ago, a prospectus of the 
 work that the public might form some idea of its 
 nature, and he sent it to be hung up in the princi- 
 pal booksellers in town ; but they have thought 
 proper to refuse, in a body, to allow the prospec- 
 tus and subscription papers to hang in their shops. 
 The prospectus will, therefore, be seen at the Roy- 
 al Exchange Coffee house. Exchange Coffee house. 
 Princes street Coffee house, and Messrs. Corri and 
 Sutherland's Music shop, Edinburgh, and Gibe's 
 Coffee house, Leith." The work is curious of ita 
 kind, but is not no fuh nor so valuable as Pitoa'rn'a
 
 ARNOT 
 
 159 
 
 AUNOT. 
 
 collection of Criminal Trials, a more recent publi- 
 cation. Mr. Arnot died on 20tli November 1786, 
 aged 37, and was interred in South Lcitli cliurcli- 
 yard, in a piece of ground presented to him before 
 his death by the magistrates of his native town. 
 For several weeks previous to his death ho regu- 
 larly visited his appointed burial-place, to observe 
 the progress of some masons whom he had em- 
 ployed to wall it in, and frequently expressed a 
 fear that he would die before they should have 
 completed his work. Mr. Arnot was of great 
 height, and extraordinary thinness. The follow- 
 ing is a full-length portrait of him as he appeared 
 ! in the dress of his time taken by Kay. He is re- 
 presented giving alms to a beggar, a sly piece of 
 satire on the part of the artist. 
 
 His person altogetlier was so remarkable that it 
 was the source of many jests and witticisms. It 
 is related that the Honourable Henry Erskine 
 meeting him once while engaged eating a dried 
 haddock or spelding, complimented him "on look- 
 ing so like his meat !" Discussing with the same 
 wit on the disposition of the Deity to pardon the 
 sins of the flesh, and on Hugo expressing his hope 
 of forgiveness, Erskine impromptued, — 
 
 " I've searched the whole Scriptures, and tests I find none 
 Extending God's mercy to skin and to bone." 
 
 He himself was reputed to be a humorist in 
 
 his way. One day, when suffering severely from 
 his complaint, ho was annoyed by the bawling ol 
 a man .selling sand on the street. "The rascal," 
 said the unhappy astlimatic, " he spends as much 
 breath in a minute as would serve me for a month !" 
 In his professional character he was no less singu- 
 lar. He would not undertake a case, unless thor- 
 oughly convinced of its justice. Once when n 
 cause was oflored him, of the merits of which he 
 had a very bad opinion, he asked the person cm- 
 ploying him, " Pray, Sir, what do you suppose me 
 to be?" " Why," answered the client, "I under- 
 stand you to be a lawyer!" "I thought," said 
 Arnot, sternly, "you took me for a scoundrel!" 
 and dismissed the litigaut with indignation. Va- 
 rious stories are told of his intrepidity of mind 
 in early life. One of these was his riding to the 
 end of the pier of Leith on a spirited horse, on a 
 stormy day, when the waves were dashing over 
 the pier so furiously as to impress every on- 
 looker with the belief that he could not fail to be 
 swept into the sea. Leith pier, it must be re- 
 marked, was then neither so extended nor so well 
 bulwarked as it is now, and consequently this feat 
 was one of great danger. Another was his accept- 
 ing the challenge of an anonymous enemy who 
 took offence at one of his political pamphlets, and 
 wrote to him to meet him in the King's Park at a 
 particular time and place, to answer for his state- 
 ments. INIr. Arnot repaii'ed to the spot at the ap- 
 pointed hour, and waited for some time, but no 
 antagonist came forward. His purpose in going 
 might not have beeu to expose his person in a 
 duel, but to ascertain who was his unknown chal- 
 lenger. Though recorded as a proof of his intre- 
 pidity, we do not see in this occurrence any strik- 
 ing mark of moral courage. A sensible man would 
 have paid no attention to such a letter, which 
 appears to have been intended merely as a hoax. 
 Of a nervous and irritable disposition, he was guilty 
 of many eccentricities which rendered him one o( 
 the most remarkable local characters of his time. 
 Among other anecdotes the following is related of 
 him, which does not say much for his urbanity or 
 neighbourly feeling. He was in the habit of ring- 
 ing his bell with a violence which much annoyed 
 an old maiden lady, in a weak state of health, who 
 resided on the floor above him. Of tiliis aooov-
 
 ARRAN 
 
 160 
 
 ARTHUR. 
 
 ance she frequently complained, but without effect. 
 At length, wearied with her constant messages, he 
 gave her to understand that he should cease to 
 use it iu future ; but in the belief that her impor- 
 tunities proceeded from mere querulousness, in- 
 stead of rinjring the bell as usual, he fired off a 
 loaded pistol, whenever he desired the attendance 
 of his servant, to the great alarm of the invalid 
 upstairs, who now as earnestly besought the res- 
 titution of the bell, as she had before requested 
 its discontinuance. He left eight children. His 
 grandson. Dr. David Boswell Reid, the author 
 of 'Elements of Chemistry,* acquired a high 
 character as teacher of practical chemistry in the 
 university of Edinburgh. Hugo Arnot figm-es as 
 a principal personage in Kay's Edinbm-gh Por- 
 traits, in which some amusing anecdotes of his 
 peculiarities may be found. 
 
 Arran, earl of, one of the secondary titles of the duke of 
 Hamilton, [see Hamilton, diike of,] derived from the island 
 of that name in the frith of Clyde. In Gaelic it is pronounced 
 Arrinn, that ia, 'the island of sharp pinnacles,' from, accord- 
 ing to Dr. Macleod, Ar, 'a land' or 'country,' and nVm, 
 ' sharp points j' an etymology far more satisfactory than that 
 i}^ Ar-fhin, 'the land,'or'the field of Fion,'(Fingal); or from 
 Aran^ 'bread,' as denoting extraordinaiy fertility, which is 
 by no means a chai'acteristic of this island. The title of earl 
 of Arran was first confeiTed on Sir Thomas Boyd, eldest son 
 of Robert lord Boyd, [see Kiljiarnock, earl of,] in April 
 t467. on his marriage with the Princess Marj', eldest daugh- 
 ter of James the Second. He was attainted and forfeited in 
 1469, and died soon after. The princess mairied, a second 
 time, in 1474, James, first lord Hamilton, to whom she had 
 been betrothed in 1454, and their son James was, in August 
 1503, created earl of Arran. The title was afterwards be- 
 stowed on Captain James Stewart of Bothwellmuir, the se- 
 cond son of Andrew, lord Ochiltree, [see Ochiltree, lord,] 
 whose mother Lady Margaret Hamilton, was the only child 
 of James first earl of Arran, by his first wife Beatrice Drum- 
 mond. He entered the army of the states of Holland, and 
 served some years against the Spaniards. On his return to 
 Scotland in 1579, he obtained the favour of James the Sixth, 
 who, a few days after his appearance at com-t, appointed him 
 a gentleman of his bedchamber, a privy councillor, captain of 
 his guard, and tutor to the third earl of Arran of the Hamil- 
 ton family, who by a shameful abuse of law had been impri- 
 soned by order of the regent Morton, and was afterwards 
 cognosced as an idiot. It was on the accusation of the king's 
 new favourite, Capt. Stewart, that the earl of Morton was 
 tried, convicted, and beheaded, for being accessary to the death 
 of Lord Damley. For five years he possessed the whole power 
 of the government, and in 1584 was appointed lord high chan- 
 cellor and lieutenant of the kingdom. In 1581 he obtained 
 from the king a grant of the baronies of Hamilton and Kin- 
 niel, and the other estates of the Hamilton family. In Octo- 
 ber of the same year, under the pretence that he was the 
 lawful heir of the family, and that the children of the third 
 marriage of the fii'st earl of Arran were illegitimate, he was 
 creat«d earl of Arran, which dignity he held, along with the 
 
 estates, until his disgrace in 1585, when they were restored 
 to the true owner. About the end of 1596, as he was riding 
 homeward through Symington, near Douglas in Lanarkshire, 
 he was unexpectedly attacked by Sir James Douglas of Park- 
 head, nephew of the regent Morton, who, in revenge for the 
 death of his uncle, killed him on the spot. His body was 
 exposed to dogs and swine, and his head being cut off was 
 carried on the point of a lance, in triumph through the coun 
 try. He married, 6th July 1581, Lady Elizabeth Stewart, 
 eldest daughter of John, foiirth earl of Athol, who had been 
 twice previously married, and by her had Sir James Stewart 
 of Killeith, Lord Ochiltree, [see Ochiltree, Lord,] and ano- 
 ther son. 
 
 Arkan, earl of, is also an Irish title, created in 1762, and 
 possessed by a family of the name of Gore, properly earl of 
 the Arr-\j^ Islands in Galway. 
 
 ARRAN, Earl of, see Hamilton, James. 
 
 Arthur, a surname derived from Ari-uir, signifjnng the 
 chief or great man ; hence the renowned Welsh prince, King 
 Arthiu", whose achievements have formed the subject of so 
 much romantic fiction, and whose name has been traditional- 
 ly given to various places in Scotland, as well as in England 
 and Wales. " It cannot easily be discovered," says Stoddart, 
 "why several mountains in Scotland take their name from 
 the Welsh prince, Arthur, of whom no other traces remain in 
 this countiy ; but it appears that they have been traditionally 
 considered as places of sovereignty. Thus it is said that Ben 
 Arthur (a lofty mountain-crag in the wilds of Glencroe, Ar- 
 gj-lesliire), being, at one period, the most elevated and con- 
 spicuous of the mountains in the domain of the Campbells, 
 the heir to tliat chieftainship was obliged to seat himself on 
 its loftiest peak, a task of some diflllculty and danger, which, 
 if he neglected, his lands went to the next relation sufficiently 
 adventm-ous." Arthur's Seat in the immediate neighbourhood 
 of Edinburgh is said to have taken its name from King Ar- 
 thur having surveyed the country from its summit, previous 
 to the eleventh battle which he fought against the Saxons, in 
 the sixth century, and which, according to Whittaker, was 
 decided on the castle -hill of Edinburgh. FSnkerton says 
 that the name arose from the tournaments held near it, as 
 did Arthur's round-table at Stirling, Arthur being quite popu- 
 lar in the centuries of chivalry and romance, [^Enquiry into 
 the nistory of Scotland^ vol. i. p. 77, note]\ but there cannot 
 be a question that the name of Arthur's Seat, .as applied to 
 the height immediately beside the palace of Holyrood, the 
 residence of Scotland's later kings, meant no more than the 
 hill of the chief or sovereign of the whole country, without 
 any reference at all to King Arthur of Welsh history. The 
 same may be said of all the other places in Scotland to which 
 his name has oeen given, and of which Chalmers in his Cale- 
 donia [vol. i. p. 244] has collected many notices. Arthur's 
 fountain in the parish of Crawford, Clydesdale, is referred to 
 in a grant made in 1239 by David de Lindsey to the monks 
 of Newbottle, of the lands of Broth er-alw^m in that district, 
 as being bounded on the west, '■^ a fonte Arthuri vsque ad 
 sumniitatem montis." \^Cart. Newbottle^ No. 148.] This, 
 however, may only mean the fountain of the chief or great 
 man of the district. The Welsh poets assign a palace to Ar- 
 thur among the northern Britons at Peni-yn ryoneth, corre 
 sponding to Dumbarton castle, which, as appears from a par 
 liamentary record of the reign of David the Second in 1367, 
 was, long before, named Ccistmtm Arthuri. But this might 
 mean only the castle or fort of the chief or sovereign The 
 romantic castle of Stirling was equally, during the middle 
 ages, supposed to have been the festive scene of Arthur's
 
 Indmt mml^Bm% nf feciDikwIi. 
 
 dEarlbom of gitliolf. (Srrttrb h^ Jing (JEbgar. 
 
 (1) DoNALn Bank. 
 1 
 
 I. f tilt of |lnntan |., $ing of Stotlanb. 
 
 Isr MAI.F, DK.SCKNDANTS. 2d, LINK OF HENRY, 4th EARL. 
 
 (2) LuiK OF UUNCAM II. (I) Gbanddaughteks. 
 
 2 3 4 12 
 
 S. Malcolm, 
 
 loll of 
 Duiicmi II,, 
 jTraiiHsoii of 
 Mnleolm HI. 
 mill 
 grent^riiiiiliion 
 of Duiic&ii L 
 
 i| 
 
 G. Henry de 
 
 Lonit(tiiii*4, 
 (Ostiarius Rtfjis) 
 
 ill right of 
 
 his «'tfe. 
 eldest daughter 
 of (lece.Tsed sou 
 
 01" Henry. 
 
 Mo issue. 
 
 (1) Gkanddavghters. 
 3 4 
 
 2d, line of henry, 4th EARL. 
 
 (2) Line of STitATHBooiE and Hastinos. 
 2&3 4 
 
 & Thomu de 
 
 Oalloway. 
 
 in ri^ht of 
 
 Isabel, liis wife, 
 
 her sister, died 
 
 In I23L 
 
 No Issue 
 
 5&6 
 
 II. Campbcli 
 
 9 Jotin de' 
 StraililKJgle, : 
 (crandson of . 
 Miic^lurT. tJth 
 earl of Fife,) 
 in riiflit of 
 
 his wife. Adda, 
 dan;^hier of 
 
 Oavid. 8t]i carl. 
 
 III. Joujias. 
 
 12. David, his 
 
 son. 
 
 died under 
 
 forfeiture, 
 
 1327. 
 
 Titular Earls. 
 18 David, 90D 
 
 of I2ih earl. 
 slain in battle, 
 30th Nov 1335. 
 
 14. David, his 
 
 son, 
 died Oct 137J> 
 
 IV. S,itbnxi, |logaI $iiw. 
 1 2 
 
 Sir J. -I. J. Ctuii(v 
 bell.'f Moulin, 
 
 ne|»lip*v (It 
 
 Rolierl Ilrnce. 
 
 oreitttd ill rci?n 
 
 Of Diivid n,, 
 
 kil)<-d l:i33. 
 
 at HsilidotdiilL 
 
 No i!>aue. 
 
 WilllfllH Ooilf!- 
 
 las.Lordof Ud- 
 
 disdsle. created 
 
 l.y Dnvt.l II„ 
 
 resi<;iieil |:j4l, 
 
 ill litvour of 
 
 Robert tlie 
 
 Great Steward. 
 
 L John, son of 
 
 Sir James 
 
 Siewnri of 
 
 I»ni, and 
 
 of widoff of 
 
 Jainea L, 
 
 creaie<l 1457, 
 
 died 1512. 
 
 Stitoart J['iiu of ^ont. 
 
 2&3 4 
 
 i. Walter, hfs 
 
 second son, 
 
 by Enph Itosa, 
 
 alMMit I4U3. 
 
 behffndcd for 
 
 ninrdering 
 
 James I. 1437 
 
 Forfeited. 
 
 VL Sttinart ^iiu of Inmmuat^ 
 1 2 
 
 2. John, his 
 
 eh'est 8on, 
 
 killed at 
 
 Fioildcn. 1513. 
 
 J<diii. his 
 
 1. John, Lord j 
 
 
 
 Innt^niiiMih 
 
 2. Jamss, 
 
 MI.IITI>-(1 
 
 
 their son. 
 
 widowed 
 
 
 died 
 
 Countess of " 
 
 
 without issuer 
 
 Alhnle. f 
 
 
 162fi 
 
 , CTP-ted 1696. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 William Murray, 
 
 '2d e«rl of 
 
 Tullihardtne, 
 
 which re!*ig:ned. 
 
 for elder enrldoni, 
 
 revived in right 
 
 of liis wife. 
 
 VII. glarran '^int of Cullibarbiiu, anb Stttoari of ^orn. 
 
 Lady Dorothea 
 
 Stewart. 
 
 eldi'st djiujrliter 
 
 of John. Sih earl 
 
 of Atlinle: but 
 
 di'cd before 
 
 pnlfeiii was 
 
 gianted. 
 
 X. John, their son, 
 
 got earldom 
 
 confirmed to 
 
 him in rin:ht of 
 
 irnther. 1629. 
 
 Died 1642. 
 
 2. John, his son. 
 Justice General 
 
 of .Scotbmd, 
 succeeded to earl- 
 dom of Tiitli- 
 banline, J«70. 
 (MarqiiisorAthoJe, 
 lfi76.) 
 
 3. John, hia sod, 
 
 (2d Marquis.) 
 
 created Duka, 
 
 1703. 
 
 One of the 
 
 Commissioners of 
 
 the Union. 1707. 
 
 5. John, hla 
 
 nephew, 
 
 3d Duke, 
 
 (eon ot Ld. Geo. 
 
 Murray. 1745.) 
 
 By Ilia wife and 
 
 cousin. Lord 
 
 of Man. 
 
 4. James, his 8(1 
 son, and (by at- 
 taintment of ids 
 brotlier) 2J Duke. 
 By his tfrand- 
 mother. (beire.<s 
 of Stanley. EafI 
 Derby.) Lord 
 St ran ire. 
 Died x764. 
 
 6. John, his eldest 
 
 son. 4th Duke. 
 
 (Earl Strange and 
 
 Baron Murray. 
 
 in United Kin||> 
 
 dom. 1786.) 
 
 DiediaSd 
 
 ARMORIAL FEARINOS OV MDRBAT, EABL 
 MAKQUIM, AND VVKE OF ATHOLE. 
 
 Qoarterilieb:-!. for Murr.ny. 2. I^.rd of Man. 3. (\ A 4) for Stanley. <-2 A 3) fof StraDge. 
 4. a A 4) for Stewart, (2 A 3) for Ancient Earldum of Alhole.
 
 ARTHUR. 
 
 161 
 
 ATIIOLK. 
 
 round table. " J^ex Arthu7'vs" says William ()f Worcester, 
 in liis ItineniiT, p. 311, '■'■ cmtodlehit /c nnirul-tnhle in cnstro 
 rfe Sfyrlt/iig^ aliter^ Snowdon-west-casteU. " Sir Da\'id Lind- 
 Faj, in his ' Complaint' of the Papingo, makes lier taku leave 
 of Stirling castle thus : 
 
 " Adew, fair Snawdoiin, wUh thy toiiris lilc. 
 Thy cli.ipeU myall, park, and tabill round." 
 
 In Neilston parish, Renfrewslnre, there are three places of the 
 
 name of Arthur-lee. The ancient monumoTit of Arthur's Oven, 
 
 or ' Oon/ on the Carron, which was demolished many years ago, 
 
 was known by that name as early as the reign of Alexander 
 
 the Third, if not earher. Arthur's Seat near Edinburgh is 
 
 not the only hill which bears tlie name. Not far from the toj) 
 
 of Loch Long, that separates Arg}de and Dumbarton, there 
 
 is a conic^il hill also culled Arthur's Scat, which is lil:ewise 
 
 tlie name given to a rock, on the nortli side of the hill of 
 
 I Dunban'ow in the parish of Dunnichcn, Forfarshire. In the 
 
 j parish of Cupai'-Angus, Perthshu'c, there is a standing stone 
 
 j Cnilled the Stone of Arthur; near it is a gentleman's seat called 
 
 Arthm'-stone, and not far from it is a farm named Arthur's 
 
 ' fold. At Meigle, in the same vicinity, some antique and cn- 
 
 I nous monimients in the churchyard are associated by tradition 
 
 \vitli the name of the fabulous King Arthm-'s faithless queen, 
 
 ; Vanora, Guenevra, or Ginevi-a. Arthur is, besides, tlie appa- 
 
 j rent founder of a numerous clan, whose antiquity is proverbial 
 
 ! among the Highlanders. 
 
 j ARTHUR, Archibald, professor of moral plii- 
 losophy in the university of Glasgow, eldest son 
 of Andrew Arthur, a farmer, was born at Abbot'^s- 
 Inch, Renfrewshire, September 6, 1744. He was 
 taught Latin at the grammar school of Paisley, 
 and studied for the ministry at Glasgow college, 
 where, when yet a student, he lectured on church 
 history for a whole session, during the absence of 
 the professor, to the great satisfaction and im- 
 provement of the class. In October 17G7 he Avas 
 licensed as a preacher of the Church of Scotland, 
 and soon after became chaplain to the university 
 of Glasgow, and assistant to the Rev. Dr. Craig, 
 one of the clergymen of that city. Becoming also 
 librarian to the university, he compiled the cata- 
 logue of that library. In 1780 he was appointed 
 assistant and successor to the venerable Dr. Reid, 
 professor of moral philosophy, who died in 1796. 
 Mr. Arthur taught the class fifteen years as assist- 
 ant, and only held the chair as professor for one 
 session, as he died on l-ith June 1797. In 1803, 
 Professor Richardson, of the same university, pub- 
 lished a part of Arthur's lectures, under the title 
 of ' Discourses on Theological and Literary Sub- 
 ects,* 8vo, with a sketch of his life and character. 
 
 Aston, lord, a title in the peerage of Scotland, now ex- 
 w^nct, possessed by a noble family of the same name, which 
 originally belonged to the county of Stafford in England, the 
 progenitor of which was Randal or Uanulph de Astona, who 
 
 lived in the reign of Edward the First \\U ileBcemhint, Su 
 Kilward Aston of Tixull, in the reicn of Qiu>4>n Kli/jilH'th 
 possessed estates of the value of ten thousantl a-yi-ar, in tlu 
 counties of Staflbrd, nciby, Leicester, and Warwick. Hi 
 married Anne, only danghtiT of Sir Thomas I.ucy of Charlv 
 cot, and died in InOH. His eldest son, Sir Witltcr ANton, nt 
 the coronation of James the First of Knghuul, wiw honoured 
 with the order of the liath, and in IGU he w.is created a 
 baronet. In 1()'22 he was employed to negoi-iato a nmrriage 
 helween Charles, prince of Wales, afterwards CliarleA the 
 Fii-st, and the Infanta of Spain; and» in requital for his ser- 
 \'ices upon that occasion, he was elevated to the peerage 'J*<tli 
 November 1627, as Lord Aston of Forfar. He married <Jer- 
 tnule, only daughter of Sir Thonnis Sadler of Staudon, son 
 of the celebrated Sir Ralph Sadler, and died in 1*389. He 
 supported Michael Drayton the poet for many years, and Ins 
 seat of Tixall is noticed in his ' Polyolhion.' At his investi- 
 ture as knight of the Bath in 1003, Drayton, who has dedi- 
 cated several of his poems to this Lord Aston, acted as oneol 
 his esipiu'cs. The title became extinct on 21st .lanuar)' 
 lR-15, on the death without issue of the Rev. Walter Ilut- 
 chinson-Aston, ninth baron Aston, a clergyman of the church 
 of England, vicar of Tardebigg, WurcesttTshire, and of Tam- 
 worth, Warwickshire. The motto of the family was " A'wmiHf 
 et Patnce Asfo." The title does not appear on the Union 
 Roll ; but the eighth baron Aston, the father of" the lust lord, 
 was recognised as a peer by George the Third. 
 
 Athol, Atholl, or Atiiole, earis of, an ancient title 
 formerly possessed by the royal family of Scotland, subse- 
 quently in right of marriatre by Thomas de Galloway and hi' 
 son, and after him by David de Hastings, afterwards by the 
 Strathbogie family, then after being held by a Campbitll and 
 a Douglas, it was conferred on a scion of the royai house oi 
 Stewart, and through a second creation in the house of Stew 
 art., it came latterly to be possessed by a branch of th 
 noble family of Murray, who spelt their 'lame Moray till the 
 year 173D, a.d. It is the name of a mountainons and 
 romantic district in the north of Perthshire. It was the 
 oriffinal patrimony of the family which prave kings to Scot- 
 land from Duncan to Alcxantler the Third; and It Is the 
 earliest district in Scotland mentioned in histoiy. The name 
 signifies ' pleasant land,* and Blah* of Athol, its principal 
 valley, 'the field or vale of Athol' "Its chief interest," 
 says Skene, " arises from the strong presumption which ex- 
 ists that the family which gave a long line of kings to Scot- 
 land, from the eleventh to the fourteenth century, took theii 
 origin from this district, to which they can be traced befort 
 the mairiage of their ancestor with the daughter of MiiUohn 
 the Second raised them to the throne." [^Ifistoty of the 
 Ilujhlanders^ vol. 11. p. 127.] When Thorfinn, the Jsorvvc- 
 gian eari of Orkney, conquered the north of Scotland, in the 
 early part of the eleventh century, the only portion of the 
 temtory of the Northcm Picts which remained unsubdued 
 was the district of Athol and part of Argj'le. The lord of 
 the Isles had been slain in an unsucce/isful attempt to pre- 
 seiTe Ins insular dominions, and the king of the Scots, witli 
 the whole of his nobility, had also fallen in the short but 
 bloody campaign which preceded the Nonvegian conquest. 
 In their disastrous condition the Scots had recoui-sc to Dun- 
 can, the son of Crin.an, abbot of Dunkcld, by Beatrice, the 
 daughter of Malcolm the Second, the last Scottish king 
 Duncan came to the vacant throne in 1034, but after a rcigii 
 of six ve;ir9, he was slam m an nttomjit to recover the uur- 
 theni districts from the Norwegians, and hLs sons were drivri 
 oitt by Macbeth, who for a tim* ruled over the soutb. wliiW 
 r
 
 ATHOLE. 
 
 162 
 
 ATHOLK. 
 
 the Norwegians possessed the north of Scotland. After the 
 overtlirow of Macheth, 5th December, 1056, and the estab- 
 lifiluncnt of Malcohn Canmore on the throne, the Lowlands 
 of Scotland were, according to the Saxon polity, divided into 
 aarldoins, all of wliich were granted to the different members 
 of the roval family. These earldoms consisted of the countiy 
 inhabited by the Scots, with the addition of the district of 
 Athol ; anil from this circumstance it has, not unreasonably, 
 been presmned tliat Athol was the original possession of tliis 
 royal race. This is further contirmed by the designation 
 which early Scottish liistorians apply to Crinan, the father of 
 Duncan. Besides being abbot of Dunkehl, he is styled by 
 fordun, '•'■ AhtJmnus de Dull ac SeneschaUiis Insularum" 
 (Abthane of Dull and steward of the Isles). Pinkerton has 
 denied that such a title as Abthane was ever knonTi or heard 
 of; but Mr. Skene has most conclusively shown, not only 
 that there was such a title as Abthane in Scotland, but that 
 the veiy title of Abthane of Dull, which is the name of a dis- 
 trict in Athol, existed until comparatively a late period. 
 [^Skene^s History of the Highlanders, vol, ia. part 2, chap. 5.] 
 See Abthane, ante, p. 16. 
 
 By King Eiigar, the whole of Athol, except Breadalbane, 
 was erected into an earldom, and confeiTcd upon his cousin 
 Madach, the son of King Donald Bane. Madach married a 
 daughter of Haco, earl of Orkney. He was a witness to the 
 foundation charter of Alexander the First, of the monastery of 
 Scone, in 1114. and he was himself afterwards a benefactor 
 to the abbey. On the death of Madach towards the end of 
 the reign of Da^id the Fii'st, the eai'ldoni of Athol was ob- 
 tained by Malcolm the son of Dimciin, the eldest son of Mal- 
 colm Canmore, by Ingioborge, the widow of Thorfinn, earl of 
 Orkney, whose descendants were excluded from the throne 
 by that king's younger sons. The eai-ldom was thus bestow- 
 ed on Malcolm, as Sk.'ne says, "either," because the exclusion 
 of that family from the throne could not deprive them of the 
 original property 5f the family, to which they were entitled to 
 succeed, or as a compensation for the loss of the crown." 
 \nist. of Highlanders, vol. ii. p. l39.] His son Malcolm, 
 the third earl of Athol, gave in pm'e alms to the monks of 
 Scone the church of Logen Mabed, with four chapels there- 
 unto belonging, and to the abbey of Dunfermline the tithes 
 of the ciiurch of Moulin. He also made a donation to the 
 priory of St. Andrews of the patronage of the church of Dull. 
 His son Henry succeeded to the earldom, and on his death, 
 in the beginning of the thirteenth century, his granddaugh- 
 ters, by his eldest son who predeceased hhn, canied it into 
 the families of Galloway and Hastings. 
 
 The eldest of these gi'anddaughters (erroneously stated by 
 Douglas in his Peerage to have beun the daughters of Earl 
 Henr\') married Alan de Lundin, Osttarius Regis, who in her 
 right became fifth earl of Athol, and who died without is- 
 sue. Her next sister, Isabel, mairied Thomas de Gallondia, 
 the brother of Alan lord of Galloway, and in her right be- 
 came sixth earl of Athol. He died in 1231. His son Pa- 
 trick, seventh earl of Athol, was the youth who overthrew W. 
 Bisset at a tournament on the English borders, and was miu"- 
 dered at Haddington in 1242 (see ante, life of Alexander II., 
 p. 75). Feraehth, the youngest of Eaid Henrj-'s gi'and- 
 daughters, succeeded her nephew. Earl Patrick, as countess 
 of Athol. She married Da%-id de Hastings, an Anglo-Norman, 
 descended from the steward of William the Conqueror, and he, 
 in her right, became the eighth earl. He was one of the 
 guarantees of the treaty of peace between Alexander the Sec- 
 ond and Henry the Thu-d in 1244. [See ante, p. 77.] In 
 1268 he accompanied other Scottish barons in an expedition 
 to the Holy Land, and died at Tuuis the following veui". His 
 
 daughter Adda married John de Strathbogie, who in hei 
 right became ninth earl of Athol. The grandfather of thk 
 John of Strathbogie, Duncan eai'l of Fife, had obtained the 
 lands of Strathbo^e, in Aberdeenshire, from King William 
 the Lion. He settled them on his third son, Da^id, who as- 
 sumed his name fi'om these lands, and was the father of the 
 eighth earl of Athol. The son of the latter, David de Strath- 
 bogie, became the tenth earl of Athoi, and was the father o' 
 John, eleventh earl, who was one of the chief associates of Ro- 
 bert the Bruce, and assisted at his coronation at Scone, 27th 
 Mai'ch, 1306. He fought on Bmce's side at Methven, and 
 on his discomfiture accompanied him during his disastrous 
 flight. After the sun-ender of the castle of Kiltlrummy the 
 same year, he was seized by the forces of Edward in at- 
 tempting to escape by sea, and conducted to London. Being 
 condemned to death in Westminster Hall, 7th Novembei 
 1306, he was executed the same day, on a gallows thirty feet 
 higher than ordinary, in consequence of his royal descent. 
 
 The earldom of Athol was then forfeited and bestowed on 
 Ralph de Monthermer, styled earl of Gloucester, who, how- 
 ever, rehnquished his title to it for 5,000 merks, in favour of 
 David de Strathbogie, son of the deceased earl. This David, 
 the twelfth earl, had from King Robert the Bi-uce, the office 
 of high constable of Scotland, as appears fi'ora a charter ol 
 that monarch 26th February 1312, where he i£ so designat- 
 ed. Two ye;u*s after, however, he revolted against Bmce, 
 whereupon his office of high constable was given to Gilbert 
 de la Haye, and Athol's estates in Scotland were forfeited. 
 He married Joan, daughter of John Cumyn of Badenoch, 
 killed by Bruce at Dumfries in 1306, with whom he got 
 great estates in England. He died in 1327, leaving a son. 
 Da\'id, who was sti/Ied thirteenth earl of Athol. 
 
 Along with other forfeited Scottish barons this David ac- 
 companied Edward Baliol into Scotland in 1332, and had a 
 considerable share in achie^Tng the victory over the Scots at 
 Dupplin, 12th August of that year. He was now restored 
 to his paternal inheritance and title. In 1334 Edward Ba- 
 liol bestowed on him the whole estates of the steward of Scot- 
 land; but the same year, the earl of Moray, regent of Scot- 
 land, compelled him to sun'ender, when he swore allegiance 
 to David the Second, the lawful king. Being in consequence 
 denounced as a rebel by Edward the Third, he was fain, on 
 the invasion of Scotland by that monarch in July 1335, to 
 agree to a treaty of peace, and make his submission to Ed- 
 ward, on which he was again received into favour with the 
 Enghsh king, and had the ofhce of govemor of Scotland con- 
 ferred upon him under Baliol, when he acted very insolently 
 and tyrannically towards all the adherents of the family of 
 Bruce. Having been appointed commander of the English 
 forces in the north, with three thousand men he proceeded to 
 lay siege to the castle of Kildrummy, the asylum of the roy- 
 alists ; but was sui-prised in the forest of Kilblane by the earl 
 of March, Sir WilHam Douglas of Liddesdale, and Sir An- 
 drew Moray of Bothwell, at the head of eleven hundred men. 
 Athol's troops, panic-struck, fled and dispersed ; the earl, 
 finding himself abandoned, disdamed quailer, and was slain 
 30th November, 1335, in the 28th year of his age. He left a 
 son, Da\id, stgled fourteenth earl of Athol, who was only 
 tlu-ee years of age at the time of his father's death. He ac- 
 companied Edward the Black Prince into France in 1356, 
 and was in the subsequent expeditions into Gascony. He 
 died 10th October 1375, leaving two daughters. 
 
 When the Celtic earls of Athol became extinct, says 
 Skene, and, in consequence, the subordinate clans in the dis- 
 trict of Athol assumed independence, the principal piu-t of 
 , that district was in the possession of the clan Donnachie or
 
 ATHOLE. 
 
 163 
 
 ATHOLK. 
 
 Hie Robertsons. [Histon/ of the flit/hlanderSy vol. ii. pp 
 139, 140.J Skene states in a note that tlio peerage writci-s 
 have been more than usaally iiwccurate in their account of 
 the earldom of Athol. From its origin down to the fuurteoiitli 
 century, "there is," he says, ''scarcely a single step in the 
 genealog)' coiTectly given." 
 
 On the foifeiture of Da^•id, tlie twelfth e:trl, his estates 
 were gi-anted to Sir Niel Campbell of Loehow, and Mary Ins 
 spouse, sister to King Robert the Bnice, and Sir Jolin 
 Campbell of Moulin, their second son ; and tiie latter was 
 created earl of Athol. This appears from a chmter of King 
 Da\'id the Second to Robert Lord Erskine, of the customs of 
 Dundee and third part of Pettarache in Forfarshire, wliich 
 some time pertained to John Campbell, earl of Athol, as 
 well as from a charter granted by the latter to Roger de 
 Mortimer of the lands of Billandre. He was killed in the 
 battle of Halidon-hill, 19th July 1333, without issue, wiiere- 
 by the title reverted to tlie crown. 
 
 The next possessor of tlie title of earl of Athol was William 
 Douglas, eldest son of Sir James Douglas of Laudon, ances- 
 tor of the earls of Morton. Not long after the death of the 
 above-mentioned John Campbell he had the earldom confer- 
 red upon him, but the precise date is unkno\vn. On the IfJth 
 February 1341 he resigned his title by charter in favour of 
 Robert, great steward of Scotland, and on the latter's acces- 
 sion to tlie throne in February 1371, under the name of Ro- 
 bert the Second, it became vested in the royal family. Wal- 
 ter Stewart, the second son of that mon«rcli by his second 
 wife, Euphemia Ross, was the nest earl. He was at first 
 earl of Caithness, but afterwards had the earldom of Athol, 
 being so designed, 5th June, 1403, in letters of safe-conduct 
 by Iving Henry the Fourth, allowing him to pass into his do- 
 minions as far as St. Thomas of Canterbury, with a retinue of 
 a hundred persons. He had a charter from his brother Ro- 
 bert duke of Albany, governor of Scotland, of the barony of 
 Cortachy in Forfarshire 22d September 1409. On the 10th 
 April 1421 he obtained a safe-conduct to England, to arrange 
 as to the restoration to liberty of his nephew James the First, 
 which he was very instrumental in accomplishing. He sat 
 as one of the jury on the trial of his nephew Murdoch, duke 
 of Albany, and his sons, in 1424. [See ante, p. 41. J The 
 king conferred upon him the office of great justiciary of 
 Scotland, and also gave him the county palatine of Strathem 
 for his life, 22d July 1427. Nearly ten years after this he 
 engaged in the conspiracy of his kinsman Sir Robert Graham 
 against James the First, one of the objects of which was the 
 placing of the cro^Ti on the head of Sir Robert Stewart of 
 Athol, the earl's grandson. The king was ci'uelly assassi- 
 nated in the Blackfriars monastery at Perth by the three 
 conspirators, 20th Fel^ruary 1437. The mm-derers were ap- 
 prehended, and put to death at Edinburgh with horrible tor- 
 tures, in the following April. Before being beheaded, Athol 
 was set upon the pillory, and his head encircled with a red- 
 hot iron crown, on which was inscribed " The king of traitors." 
 His titles and extensive estates were forfeited. 
 
 The title of earl of Athol was conferred, about 1457, on 
 Sir John Stewart of Balveny, the eldest son of Sir James 
 Stewart, the Black Knight of Lorn, and the queen Joanna, 
 dowager of James the First, who had cliosen him for her sec- 
 ond husband. The earl of Athol's father, the Black Knight 
 of Lorn, was the thu-d son of Sir John Stewart of Loni and 
 Innermeath, descended from Sir James Stewart, fourth son 
 of Sir John Stewart of Bonkill, who was second son of Alex- 
 aJider, high steward of Scotland. This earl of Athol was, 
 with the earl of Crawford, appointed in 1475 to the command 
 of the armament emploved in suDpressing the rebellion of the 
 
 earl of Ross, on which occa.sion he asAumed the nintto, Ktil) 
 borne by the Atliol family, of" Furth f.rtnne and till the fet- 
 ters," and had a grant of many lands that liad bclongwi tc 
 that nobleman, on his resignation of the earldom of Koss and 
 the lands of Kintm* and Knapdalo. He also »ct«d a promi- 
 nent part in the attempt made in 1480 to reduce to obedience 
 Angiis of the Isles, the illegitimate son of the Lord of tha 
 Isles, the new title of the earl of Ross. Some time afttT the 
 battle of the Bloody Bay, fought in that year in the Lsle of 
 Mull between the Island factions, in wliich Angus was \ictor- 
 ious, occun-ed the event known in histnn- as the ' liaid of 
 Athol.' The earl crossing privately to Islay liad carried off 
 the infant son of Angus, C4illed Donald Ihibh, or tlie Black. 
 whom he placed in the hands of his maternal grandfather the 
 earl of Arg}'le. Angus immediately summoned his adherents 
 and sailed to the neighbourhood of Inverlochy, where he left 
 his galleys, and with a chosen body of Island warriors made a 
 rapid and secret march into the district of Athol, whicii he 
 ravaged with fire and sword. The earl and his countess took 
 refuge in the chai)el of St. Bride, to which sanctuary many of 
 the country people likewise flt-d with their most valualde 
 effects. The chapel, however, was \'iolatcd by Angus and his 
 followers, who, loaded with plunder, returned to I>ochaber, 
 carrying with them the earl and countess of Athol as prisoners. 
 In the voyage from Locliaber many of his galleys sunk, and 
 much of his plunder was lost in a dreadful storm which ho 
 encountered. Beheving this to be a judgment from heaven 
 for the violation of the chapel of St. Bride, he was touched 
 with fear and remorse, and voluntarily liberated his prisoners, 
 without proclu^ng what seems to have been the principal ob- 
 ject of his raid into Athol, the recovery of his son. He even 
 performed an ignominious penance in the chapel which he liad 
 so lately desecrated. 
 
 In 1488 the earl of Athol had a principal command in tho 
 army of James III. against his son and the rebel lords, for 
 which, on the death of that monarch, he was im))risoned in 
 the castle of Dunbar. He died 19th September 1512. By 
 his first wife, Lady Margaret Douglas, only daughter of 
 Archibald, fifth earl of Douglas, duke of Touraine, the widow 
 of the eighth earl of Douglas and the wife of the ninth earl, 
 her maniage with whom after his rebellion in 1455 was an- 
 nulled, he had two daugliters. By his second wife. Lady 
 Eleonora Sinclair, daughter of William earl of Orkney and 
 Caithness, he had two sons and nine daughters. John, the 
 elder son, second earl of Athol, of tliis new creation, did not 
 enjoy the title one year, being killed at Floddon 9th Septem- 
 ber, 1513. His son John, the third earl, w.as famous for hii 
 great hosjtitality and princely style of living. Pitscottie mi- 
 nutely describes a grand himting match and sumptuous en- 
 tertainment given by him to King James the Fiflh .and his 
 mother and the French ambassador, in 1529. He died in 1542, 
 .and was succeeded by his son John, fourth earl of Athol. In 
 the parliament of 15()0. with the Ix)rds Bortlnvick and Som- 
 en-ille he strongly opposed the Refonnation, saying they 
 would believe as their fathers had done before them. Being 
 afterwards constituted lord high chancellor of Scotland, he waa 
 sworn into office at Stirling, 29th March 1 577. He opposed the 
 measures of the regent Morton, and took up arms to rescue 
 tlie king from his power, but by the mediation of Bowes the 
 Englisli ambassador, an accommodation took place, in Au- 
 gust 1578. At a grand entertainment given by Morton, at 
 Stirling, to the leaders of the opposite party, in token of rec- 
 oncilement, 20th April 1579, Athol, t!ie chancellor, was taketi 
 ill, and died foiu- days aftenvards, not without strong suspi- 
 cions of his having been poisoned. Ho was twice innrried ; 
 the second time to Margaret, third daugliter trf" Mn'oolin
 
 ATHOLE. 
 
 164 
 
 ATHOLE. 
 
 third loij Fleming, great chamberlain of Scotland, widow of 
 Robert master of Montrose, killed at Pinkie, 1547, and of 
 Thomas master of Erokine, son of John earl of Mar. Durino; 
 her lift-time it was tiie general belief that this countess of 
 Athol possessed the powers of sorcery, and it is said that 
 when Qncen Mary was confined with James the Sixth, the 
 countess cast all llie pains of childbirth upon Lady Hires. If 
 80, it must have been by some unknown species of mesmer- 
 ism. Their 8on. John, fiftii earl of Athol, was sworn a pnvy 
 councillor in 1590, and died at Perth, 28th August 1595, 
 without issue male, when the title reverted to the crown. He 
 married Lady Mary Kuthven, second daughter of William 
 first earl of Gowrio, by whom he had four daughters. His 
 count^-ss afterwards became the second vdie of John lord In- 
 nermeath. created earl of Athol by James the SLxth, in 1596. 
 Ladv Dorothea Stewart, the eldest daughter of John the 
 fifth earl and this lady, married William, second earl of Tul- 
 libardine, and was the mother of John, created earl of Athol, 
 the fii-st of the Murray family who possessed that title as 
 afterwards mentioned. Lady Mary, the second daughter 
 married James, earl of Athol, the son of her stepfather Lore 
 Innermeath, and he d}-ing without male issue, the earldom 
 again reverted to the crown. [See Ixnermkath. Lord. ( 
 
 Athol, duke of, a title possessed by a branch of the an- 
 cient family of Murray. The progenitor of the Mmray fam- 
 ily in Scotland was a Flemish settler in the reign of David 
 the First, of the name of Fresldn, who obtained the lands of 
 Strathbrock in Linlithgowshire, now called Brocks or Brox- 
 burn. A rebellion having broken out in Moray in the year 
 1130. he is supposed to have assisted in quelling it, and was 
 rewarded with a large traot of land in the lowlands of Sloray, 
 where his descendants settled, and in consequence assumed 
 the name of de Moravia. From Walter de Moravia de- 
 scended the Morays, lords of Bothwell, the Morays of Aber- 
 caimey (see Murray, surname of), and Sir W^illiara de 
 Moravia, who acquired the lands of Tullibardine, an estate in 
 the lower part of Perthshire, with bis wife Adda, daughter of 
 Malise. seneschal of Strathem, as appears by charters dated 
 in 1282 and 1284. 
 
 His son, Su" Andrew Murray of Tullibardine, who suc- 
 ceeded him, was an adherent of Edward Baliol, and contri- 
 buted greatly to the decisive victory gained by the latter at 
 Dupplin in August 1332, by fixing a stake in a ford in the 
 river Earn, through which his amiy marched and attacked the 
 Scots. He was taken prisoner at Perth about two months 
 afterwards, and immediately put to death for his adherence to 
 Baliol. His descendant. Sir William MuiTay of Tullibai-dine, 
 succeeded to the estates of his family in 1446. He was sher- 
 iff of Perthshire, and in 1458, one of the lords named for the 
 administration of justice, who were of the king's daily coun- 
 cil. He mai-ried Mai-garet, daughter of Sir John Colquhoun 
 of Luss, great chamberlain of Scotland, by whom he had a 
 numerous issue. According to tradition they had seventeen 
 sons, from whom a great many families of the name of Mur- 
 ray are descended. In a curious document entitled "The 
 Declaration of George Halley, in Ochterarder, concerning the 
 Laurd of TuUibardine's seventeen sons — 1710," it is stated 
 that they " lived all to be men, and that they waited all one 
 day upon their father at Stiriuig, to attend the k-ing, with 
 each of them one servant, and their father two. This hap- 
 pening shortly after an act was made by King James the 
 Fifth, discharging any persons to travel with great numbers 
 of attendants besides then- own family, and having challeno-ed 
 the laird of Tullibardine for breaking the said act, he answered 
 he brought only his own sons, with their necessary attend- 
 ants; with which the king was so weU pleased that he gave 
 
 them small lands in heritage." The ancient Scottish song 
 " Cromlet's Lilt," was \^Titten on the supposed inconstancy 
 of Miss Helen Murray, commonly called "Fair Helen of Ar- 
 doch," granddaughter of Murray of Strewan, one of the sev- 
 enteen sons of TulUb:u-dine. She was courted by young 
 Chisholm of Cromleck who, dming his absence in France, 
 imposed upon by the false representations of a treacherous 
 fi-iend, believed that she was faithless to him, and wrote tlie 
 affecting ballad called Cromlet's or Cromleck's hit. The lady's 
 father, Stirling of Ardoch, had by his wife^ Blargaret Murra) 
 a family of no less than thirty-one children, of whom fair 
 Helen was one. It is said that James the Sixth, when pass- 
 ing from Perth to Stirling in 1617, paid a \'isit to Helen's 
 mother, the Lady Ardoch, who was then a widow. Her chil- 
 dren were all dressed and drawn up on the lawn to receive 
 his majesty. On seeing them the king said, *5Iadam, how 
 many are there of thera ?' ' Sire,' she jocosely answered, ' 1 
 only want your help to make out the twa chalders !' a chalder 
 contains sixteen bolls. The king laughed heartily at the joke, 
 and afterwards ate a collop sitting on a stone in the close. 
 The youngest son of this exti-aordinaiy family, commonly 
 called the Tutoj' of Ardoch, died, in 1715, at the advanced age 
 of one hundred and eleven. 
 
 The eldest of Tullibardine's seventeen sons, Sir William 
 MmTay of Tullibardine, had, with other issue, Wilham, his 
 successor, and Sir Andrew Mmi-ay, ancestor of the viscounts 
 Stormont. (See Stormoxt.) His great-grandson, Sir Wil- 
 ham MmTay of Tullib;u*dine, was a zealous promoter of the 
 Reformation in Scotland ; and in 1567, at Cai-berry-hill, he 
 accepted the gauntlet of defiance to single combat thrown 
 down by the eai-1 of Bothwell, but the latter objected to him 
 as being of inferior rank, as he did also to Tullibardine's 
 brother, James Murray of Purdorvis, for the same reason. His 
 sister Annabella manied the earl of Mar, afterwards regent, 
 and was the governess of the infant king, James the Sixth. 
 He himself married in 1547 Lady Agnes Graham, third 
 daughter of William second earl of Jlontrose. On the death 
 of his brother-in-law, the earl of Mar, in 1572, he and Sii 
 Alexander Ersldne of Gogar were appointed governors of the 
 young king and joint keepers of the castle of Stii'ling, where 
 his majesty resided, and he discharged the office with the ap- 
 plause of the whole kingdom till 1578. George Halley, in 
 the curious document already quoted, says that " Su* William 
 MmTay of Tullibardine ha\-ing broke Ai-gyle's face with the 
 hilt of his sword, in king James the Sixth's presence, was 
 obliged to leave the kingdom. Afterwards, the king's mails 
 and slaughter cows were not paid, neither could any subject 
 in the realm be able to compel those who were bound to pay 
 them ; upon which the king cried out — ' 0, if I had Will. 
 Murray again, he would soon get my mails and slaughter 
 cows ; ' to which one standing by replied — ' That if his ma- 
 jesty would not take Sir William Murray's life, he might re- 
 turn shortly.' The king answered, ' He would be loath to 
 take his life, for he had not another subject like him !* Upon 
 which promise Sir William Murray returned, and got a com- 
 mission from the king to go to the north, and lift up the 
 mails and the cows, which he speedily did, to the great satis- 
 faction of the king, so that immediately after he was made 
 lord comptroller." This office he obtiuned in 1565. 
 
 His eldest son, Su- John Murray, the twelfth feudal 
 baron of Tullibardine, was brought up with King James, 
 who, in 1592, constituted hira his master of the househuld. 
 He was afterwards sworn a member of his pri\"y council, and 
 knighted, and on 25th April 1604 King James raised him to 
 the peerage by the title of Lord Murray of TulHbardine. On 
 10th July 1G06 he was created eai'l of Tullibardine. His
 
 ATHOLE. 
 
 165 
 
 ATIIOLE. 
 
 lordship married Cathorine, fourth daujjhter of David 
 secund Lord Druiiimond, and died in ITiMIK 
 
 His eldest son, William, sec<md earl of Tulliliardine, was 
 the means of rescuing James the Sixfli frnm the earl nf 
 Cowrie and his bniiher at Perth oi. ih. flth August 1600,for 
 which service tlie hereditary slierifisliip of Perth, which had 
 belonged to the Karl of Gowrie. was bestowed on him. lie 
 married, as has been sta'ed the lady Dorothea Stewart, 
 eldest dau;;hter and heiress of the oih earl of Athol of the 
 Stew.irt family, who died in 15i)o without male issue; and 
 on the death, in 1025, of James, second carl of Athol, son 
 of John si.\th lord Innermeath. created earl of Athol by 
 James the Si.\th, he |ietitioned King Charles the First for 
 the earldom of Athol, as liis countess was the eldest daughter 
 and heir of line of Earl John, of the family of Innermeath, 
 which had become extinct in the male line. The king 
 received the petition graciously, and gave his royal word 
 that itshouldbe done,— thereby a recognition on the part of 
 theCrown of the right of the heir female to an ancient peer- 
 age, of which the constitution was unknown. The earl ac- 
 cordingly surrendered the title of Earl of TuUibardine into 
 the king's hands, .\pril 1, 1626, to beconferred on his brother 
 Sir Patrick JIurr.iy, as a separate dignity, but before the 
 patents couldbe issued, his lordship died the sameyear. His 
 son John, however, obtained in February 1629 the title of 
 earl of Athol, and thus became tho first earl oftheMurray 
 branch, and the earldom of TuUibardine was at the same 
 time granted to Sir Patrick. This earl of Athol was a zeal- 
 ous royalist, and joined the association formed by the earl of 
 Montrose for the king, at Cumbernauld, in January 16-11. 
 He died in June 1642. His eldest son John, second earl ol 
 Athol of the Murray family,.also faithfully adhered to Charles 
 the First, and was excepted by Cromwell out of his act of 
 grace and indemnity, 12th April 1654, when he was only 
 about nineteen years of age. At the restuiation, he was 
 sworn aprivycounciUor,obtained a charter of the hereditary 
 ofBce of sherift'of Fife, and in 1G63 was appointed justice- 
 general of Scotland. In 1670 he was constituted captain of 
 the king's guards, in 1G72 keeper of the privy seal, and I4th 
 January 1673, an extraordinary lord of session. In 1670 he 
 succeeded to the earldom of TuUibardine on the death of 
 James fourth earl of the now creation, and was created mar- 
 quis of Athol in 1676. He increased the power of his fam- 
 ily by his marriage with Lady Amelia Sophia Stanley, third 
 daughter of the seventh earl "fDeiby, beheaded for hisloy- 
 
 alty 15th October 1G51. Through her mother, Charlotte do 
 
 la Tremouille, daughter of Claude 
 
 de la Tremouille, duke of Thouars 
 
 and princeof Palmont, shewas re- 
 lated by blood to the eaiperor of 
 
 (lermany, the kings of France and 
 
 Spain, the prince of Orange, the 
 
 duke of Savoy, and most of the prin- 
 cipal families of Europe ; and by 
 
 her. the family of Athol acquired 
 
 the seignory of the Isle of Man, 
 
 with a large property there. 
 In 1678, on the in-uption into the 
 
 western shiresof the Highlandhost, 
 
 the marquis of Athol joined the 
 
 duke of Hamilton in opposition to 
 
 the duke of Lauderdale, in conse- 
 quence of which he was deprived of 
 
 his office of justice-general, but 
 
 retained his other places. He was 
 
 instrumental in suppressing Ar- 
 
 pyle's inva.sion in 1685. Notwithstanding his oonnpicD- 
 ons loyalty in the reigns of Charles the Second and hu 
 bi-other James, he promoted the Revolution, and went to 
 London in lO.SD, to wait on the prince of Orange, but wm 
 dis.appointed in bis expectations of preferment under the new 
 government. Wil tarn, though related to the marchioness, 
 did not receive him cordially, and in consequence lie joined 
 the Jacobite party. At the convention of the Scottish 
 est.ates, lltli March 1G89, he was put in nomination aii pres- 
 ident by the adherents of King J.ames. The Whigs on the 
 other hand proposed the duke of Hamilton, and the latter 
 was elected by a majority of fifteen votes. When the vis- 
 coimt of Dundee proceeded into the Highlands for the pur- 
 pose of trying the chance of a battle, the defence of the ca8tl« 
 of Blau- Athol, belonging to the marquis, Wiis the means of 
 occasioning the battle of Killiecrankie, in the same year. 
 This strong fortress, which comm.-mds the most important 
 pass in the Northern Highland;), had already been the scene 
 of remarkable events in the previous civil wars. In 1644 the 
 marquis of Montrose had possessed himself of it. and was 
 here joined by a large body of the Athol Highlanders, to 
 whose bravely he was indebted for the victory at Tippermuir. 
 In the troubles of IG.i," it was t,aken by storm by Colonil 
 Daniel, one of Cromwell's officers, who, unable to remove a 
 magazine of provisions lodged there, destroyed it by powder. 
 In 1689 it had been taken possession of by Stewart of Ballcchan, 
 the marquis of Athol's chamberlain, who refused to deliver it 
 up to Lord MmT.ay, the marquis's son, as he was supposed to 
 favour the Revolution p:urty, Stewart deel.-u-ing that he held 
 it for King James, by order of his heutenant-general. Lord 
 .Murray had summoned his father's vass.als to join him, and 
 about twelve hundred assembled, but no entreaties could pre- 
 vail on them to declare in favour of the guveniment of King 
 Willi.am. They intimated that if he woidd join Dundee they 
 would follow him to a man, but if he refused they all would 
 leave hiin. His lordship remonstr.ated with them, and even 
 threatened them with his vengeance if they abandoned him, 
 when, setting his threats at defiance, they ran to the river 
 Banovy in the neighbourhood of Blair castle, and filling their 
 bonnets with water, drank King James's health, and left his 
 st.and.ird. Dundee knew the importance of preserving Blair 
 castle, and witii his usual expedition he joined the gan'ison. 
 A few days afterwards, however, the battle of Killiecrankif 
 took place, when he was slain in the moment of Tictor? 
 The follo\nng is a view of Blair castle: 
 
 Blair Castle as It stooil in 1746-6 before liehiK dismantled. Copied by permission 
 from an old drawing in posses-inn of His Grace the Duke of Athole.
 
 ATHOLE. 
 
 lo6 
 
 ATHOLE. 
 
 The last siege wliich Blair castle sustained was in March 
 J7-ia, when it was pilhmtly defended by Sir Andrew A.^ewi 
 a^Jiinst a party of the I'lvtendcr's forces, wlio retired from 
 before it a few 'weeks preceding the battle of Culloden. As 
 soon as peace was restored, a considerable part of the castle 
 was reduced in heigbt, and the inside most miigniticently 
 fiiniishf«i. Tlie inar.iui.s continued in the opposition for the 
 remainder of his life. He died 6th May 1703 His second 
 son. Lord Charles, was created first earl of Dunniore, and hia 
 fuurth son, Lord William, was created first Lord Nairn. 
 
 His eldest son John, the second marquis, and first duke, 
 of .\thoI. desi^ated Lord John Murray, was one of the com- 
 niissionere for inquiring into the massacre of Glencoe in 
 1693. By King Wilham he was appointed in 1695 one of the 
 principal secretaries of state for Scotland. He was created 
 a peer in his father's lifetime, by the title of earl of Tullibar- 
 dine, viscount of Glenahnond, and Lord Murray, for life, by 
 patent dated 27th July 1,696, and in April 1703 he was 
 appointed lord privy seal. On the 30th July of that year, 
 immediately after his father's death, he was created duke of 
 Alliol, by Queen Anne, and invested with the order of the 
 Thistle. Ha\-ing, the same year, introduced the act of secu- 
 rity into the Scottish parliament, the duke of Queensberry 
 juid the other ministei-s, greatly displeased, formed a plan to 
 min him, by means of Simon Fraser of Beaufort. Fraser 
 had fled to France some years before, to elude a sentence of 
 deatli pronounced against him in absence, by the court of 
 •usticiary, for an alleged rape on the person of Lady Anieliii 
 Murrav. dowager Lady Lovat, and sister of the duke of Athol, 
 but returning to Scotland in 1703, as the agent of the exiled 
 family, he, after intriguing with the duke of Queensberry, then 
 at the head of the government party in Scotland, revealed the 
 existence of a Jacobite conspiracy, in which the dukes of 
 Hamilton and Athol, as well as others, were deeply involved. 
 Fraser was Athol's bitter enemy [see Fraser, Simon, twelfth 
 Lord Lovat], and the whole pretended plot having been brought 
 to light by Ferguson, celebrated as the plotter [see Ferguson, 
 Robert], with whom Fraser had had some communication in 
 London, he immediately acquainted the duke with the discovery 
 he had made. Athol at once laid the matter before the queen, 
 who had been prenously apprised of the alleged conspiracy 
 jy the duke of Queensberry. The latter being called upon 
 for an explanation, excused himself by saying that when Fra- 
 ser came to Scotland he had received a written communica- 
 tion from him, to the effect that he could make important dis- 
 coveries, relative to designs against the queen's government, 
 in proof of which he delivered him a letter from the queen 
 dowager, the widow of James the Seventh, at St. Gennains, 
 
 addressed to L M , which initials Fraser stated were 
 
 meant for Lord Muxi'ay, the foi-mer title of the duke of Athol, 
 and that, after seeing him, he (Queensbeny) hud given him a 
 protection in Scotland, and procured a pass for him in Eng- 
 land, to enable him to follow out further discoveries. The Eng- 
 lish house of peers took the subject up warmly, and passed 
 strong resolutions regarding the supposed conspiracy, for the 
 purpose of clearing Queensberry ; but nothing farther was 
 done in the matter. The efJect, however, was to incense 
 Athol against the government, and so zealous was he against 
 the Union that he is said to have had six thousand Higliland 
 followers ready to oppose it. This did not prevent him, 
 however, from pocketing one thousand pounds of the equiva- 
 .eut money sent down, nominally to satisfy such claims of 
 damage as might arise out of the Union, but in reaUty given 
 in many instances as a bribe. At the beginning of the 
 aession of the Scots parliament hi which the Union was car- 
 ried the duke was ajtpointcd commissioner, as Lockart in- 
 
 forms us, in place of the duke of Queensberry, the lattei 
 wishing to ascertain the state of public feeling before he ven- 
 tm-ed himseif to face the difficulties of the time, *' and there- 
 fore he sent the duke of Athol down as commissioner ; using 
 him as the monkey did the cat, m pulling out the hot roasteu 
 chestnuts." [Lockarfs Memoirs, p. 139.] His grace died 
 l-4th November, 1724. He was twice married; first to Ca- 
 therine, daughter of the duke of Hamilton, by whom he had 
 six sons and a daughter, and secondly to Mary, daughter of 
 William lord Ross, by whom he had three sons and a daughter. 
 His eldest son, John marquis of TuUibardine, died in 1709. 
 His second son William, who succeeded his brother, was the 
 marquis of TulHbardine who acted the prominent part in 
 both the Scottish rebellions of last century, which is recorded 
 in history. He was one of the first that joined the earl of Mar 
 in 1715, for which he was attainted for high treason, and 
 the family honours were settled by parliament on his nest 
 brother James. Another brother, Lord Chai'les Murray, a 
 comet of horse, also engaged in the rebellion of 1715, and 
 had the command of a regiment. Upon the march into Eng- 
 land he kept at the head of his men on foot in the High- 
 land dress. After the suiTcnder of Preston, his lordship be- 
 ing amongst the prisoners, was tried by a court martial as 
 a deserter, and sentenced to be shot, but received a pardon 
 through the interest of his friends, and died in 1720. The 
 marquis of TulHbardine bad escaped to the continent, but re- 
 turned to Scotland with the Spanish forces, in 1719, and 
 with a younger brother. Lord George Mun*ay, afterwards com- 
 mander-in-chief of the Pretender's army, was in the battle of 
 the pass of Glenshiel, in the district of Kintail, Ross-shire, in 
 June of that year, where Lord George was wounded. After 
 the defeat at Glenshiel, the marquis escaped a second time 
 to the continent, and lived twenty-six years in exile. In 
 1745 he accompanied Prince Charles Edward to Scotland, 
 and landed with him at Borodaile 25th July. He was styled 
 duke of Athol by the Jacobites. On the 19th August he 
 unfurled the prince's standard at Glenfinnan, and supported 
 by a man on each side, held the staff while he proclaimed the 
 Chevaher de St. George as king, and read the commission 
 appointing his son Charles prince regent. After the battle 
 of Culloden he fled to the westward, intending to embark for 
 the isle of Mull, but being unable, from the bad state of his 
 health, to bear the fatigue of travelling under concealment, 
 he suiTcndered, on the 27th April, 1746, to Mr. Buchanan of 
 Dmmmakill, a Stirlingshire gentleman. Being conveyed to 
 London, he was committed to the Tower, where he died on 
 the 9th July following. 
 
 James the second duke of Athol was the third son of the 
 first duke. He succeeded to the dukedom on the death of bis 
 father, in November 1724, in the lifetime of his elder brother 
 William, attainted by parliament. Being maternal great- 
 grandson of James seventh earl of Derby, upon the death of 
 the tenth earl of that line, he claimed and was allowed the 
 EngUsh barony of Strange, which had been conferred on Lord 
 Derby, by writ of summons, in 1628. His grace was married, 
 first to Jean, sister of Sir John Frederick, bart. by whom li-' 
 had a son and two daughters; secondly to Jane, daughter "t 
 John Drummond of Megglnch, who had no issue. The latter 
 was the heroine of Dr. Austen's song of ' For lack of gold she's 
 left me, !' She was betrothed to that gentleman, a physician 
 in Edinburgh, when the Duke of Athol saw her, and falluig 
 in love with her made proposals of marriage, which were ac- 
 cepted ; and, as Bums says, she jilted the doctor. Having 
 5ur\-ived her first husband, she married a second time, Lord 
 Adam Gordon. Dr. Austen, on his part, although in his scng 
 he says
 
 ATKINS. 
 
 107 
 
 ATKINSON. 
 
 The sun and the eldest daughter of the second duke of 
 Aihol died young, ('liarh)tte, his youngest daughter, sue- 
 ccodecl. on his death in 1764, to tljc barony of Strange and 
 the sovcieigrjty of the Isle of Man. She married her 
 cousin, the hon. John Murray, eldest son of Lord George 
 Murray, fifth son of the first dulte, and the oelebratid 
 generalissimo of tlie forces of tlie Pretender in 17-45, [see 
 JlfKR.tY, Lurd George.] Though Lord George was at- 
 tainted by parliament for his share in the rebellion, his 
 son was allowed to succeed his undo and father-in-law as 
 third duke, and iti 17G5 he and his duehess disposed of 
 their sovereignty of the Isle ol Man to the British Govern- 
 ment for .£7ti,U00, reserving, however, their landed interest 
 in the island, with the patronage of the bishopric and 
 other ecclesiastical benefices, on payment of the annual 
 sum of £UI1, l.")s. Ud., and rendering two falcons to the 
 kings and queens of England on the days of their corona- 
 tion. His grace, who had seven sons and four daughters, 
 died 5th November, 1774, and was succeeded by his eldest 
 Sun John, fourth duke, who in 1786 was created Eurl 
 Strange and Baron Murray of Stanley, in the peerage of 
 the United Kingdom. lie died in 1830, and was succeeded 
 by his eldest son John, who died unmarried September 14, 
 1846. His next brotlier. James, was created a peer of the Unitctl 
 Kingdom, as baron Glenlyon of Glenlyon, in the county of Perth 
 9th July 1821. He m. I9th May 1810, Emily, 3d dauRhterof the 
 2d Duke of Northumberland, and by her he had 2 sons and 2 
 dauchters. He died Oct. 12, 1837. His eldest «., George Augus- 
 tus Frederick John, Lord Glenlyon, became, on the death of, his 
 uncle in 1846, 6th Duke of Athol. He died in 1864, and was suc- 
 ceeded by tus only son John James Hugh Heniy Stewart Murray. 
 7th Duke of .\thol. who inherited tlie barony of Percy and several 
 co-heirships on the death of his great-uncle Algernon, fom1h Duke 
 of Northumberland, Feb. 11, 1865. He was b. Aug. C, 1840, and 
 I. as 7th Duke, Jan. 16, 1864, He m. Oct. 29, 1863, Louisa, eldest 
 dr. of SirThos. Moncreiffe, bart., and has 3 sons and 3 drs. The 
 eldest *. d. Aug. 31, 186 9, and his 2d s. John George, Marquis of 
 Tidlibardine, was 6. 1871. The family residence is Blair Castle, 
 Perthshire 
 
 The 1st bart. of the OcnTERTTRH fnmily was "William Moray 
 of Ochtertyre, who was created a baron of Nova 'Scntia, with 
 reraainder'to his heirs male, 7th June 1673. lie was descended 
 from Patrick Moray, the first styled of Ochtertyre, who died in 
 1476, a son of Sir David MmTay of TulUbardine. 
 
 ATKINS, Etkins, Aitkens, or Aiken, James, 
 bishop of Galloway, was born at ICirkwall, about 
 the year 1613. He was the son of Henry Atkens 
 or Aiken, sheriff and commissary of Orkney. He 
 commenced his studies at the university of Edin- 
 burgh, and completed them at Oxford in 1638. 
 On his return to Scotland, tliat year, he was ap- 
 pointed chaplain to James, marquis of Hamilton, 
 his majesty's high commissioner to the General 
 Assembly, in which situation he behaved so well 
 that on the marquis' return to England he ob- 
 tained for him from the king a presentation to the 
 church of Birsa in Orkney. In the beginning of 
 1650, on the landing of the marquis of Montrose 
 in that stewartry, Dr. Atkins was appointed by 
 tlie presbytery to dravv np a declaration of loyalty 
 
 and allegiance to Charles the Second, wliich, with 
 their consent and approbation, was published. 
 For this stop the whole prcsbytciy was deposed 
 by the General Assembly, while Atkins was ex- 
 communicated for holding correspondence with 
 the marquis. An act of council was also jiassed 
 for his api)rehension ; but receiving private notice 
 thereof from his relative. Sir Archibald Primrose, 
 clerk of council, afterwards lord register, he fled 
 into Holland. In 1653 he returned to Scotland, 
 and quietly resided with his faniilj' in Edinburgh, 
 till the king's restoration in 1G60, when he accom- 
 panied Dr. Sydserf, bishop of Galloway, the only 
 surviving prelate in Scotland, to London to con- 
 gratulate his majesty ; at which time, he was pre- 
 sented by the bishop of Winchester to the rectory 
 of AVinfiith in Dor.«Ptshirp. In 1677 he was con- 
 secrated bisliop of iMoray; and in 1680 he wiut 
 translated to the see of Galloway, when, on ac- 
 count of his age, he received a dispensation to 
 reside in Edinburgh, where he died of an apo- 
 plectic stroke, 28th October 1687, aged 74 years, 
 and was buried in the church of the Greyfriars in 
 that city. He showed himself very zealous in op- 
 posing the taking off the penal laws. — Keith's Scot- 
 tish Bishops. 
 
 ATKINSON, Thomas, a pleasing poet and mis- 
 cellaneous writer, was born at Glasgow about the 
 year 1801. He is said to have been the illegiti- 
 mate son of a butcher of that city. After receiving 
 his education, he was apprenticed to Mr. Turn- 
 bull, bookseller, Trongate, on whose death he 
 entered into business, in partnership with Mr. 
 David Robertson. From boyhood he was a 
 writer of poetry, prose sketches, and essays ; 
 and among other things brought out by him 
 were, 'The Sextuple Alliance,' and 'The Cha- 
 meleon.' Three successive volumes of the lat- 
 ter were published aiinuall}-, containing his own 
 pieces exclusively. He was also sole editor ami 
 author of ' The Ant,' a weekly periodical, and an 
 extensive contributor to ' The Western lyuminary,' 
 'The Emmet,' and other local publications. Hia 
 writings are distinguished by taste and fancy, and 
 he was indefatigable in producing them. His tal- 
 ents for speaking were also of a superior order, 
 and he took every opportunity of displaying hia 
 powers of oratory. At the general eii'i'.tlon, att«T
 
 AUCIIINLECK. 
 
 IGS 
 
 AUCHMUTY. 
 
 llie passing of the Reform Bill, Mr. Atkinson, who 
 was ft keen reformer, started as a candidate for the 
 Stirling burghs, in opposition to Lord Dalmeny, 
 who was returned. Being naturally of a delicate 
 constitnlion, his exertions on this occasion brought 
 on a decline; and when seized with advanced 
 symptoms of consumption, he disposed of his busi- 
 ness, his books, and his furniture, and sailed for 
 Barbadoes, but died on the passage on the 10th 
 October 1833, in the 32d year of his age. He was 
 buried at sea in an oaken coflSn, which he had 
 taken witli him ! He left an annuity to his mother, 
 and a sum, after accumulation, to be applied in 
 building au Atkiusonian Hall in Glasgow for scien- 
 tific purposes. His relatives erected a monument 
 to his memory in the necropolis of his native city. 
 AucHiNLECK., a surname derived from lands of that name. 
 Anc-li, sonietiineB ach, its diminutive auchin and augmenta- 
 tive iivoc-li, occurs frequently alone, as also in composition, 
 in namfs of lands. It implies an elevation, but in a relative 
 sense only. In valley lands near the mouths of rivers, where 
 the plane is intersected by channels of deep watercourses, tlie 
 auchin or haughs are the separated and higher portions of 
 that plane; as the Haughs of Cromdale in the valley of the 
 Spey ; and being heavy clays, are generally very fertile. On 
 liill-slopes auchin or haaghs are more level portions or banks; 
 Its Auchinross or Rosehaugh in Avoch, Ross -shire. The 
 augmentative avoch refers to continuity as well as elevation ; 
 us in the parish of that name, where a deep alluvial soil is 
 furrowed into a high parallel flat ridge of some miles long by 
 dividing streams. The plural is Auchen, frequently corrupt- 
 ed into Auchens. These and their genitives Auchie — 
 auf/h-i and Auchenie, occur as surnames, from lands so called. 
 They both enter into topographical combinations, as Auchen- 
 denny, Auchen-(ien-{, haughs of the den, — abbreviated into 
 Denny, also a sirname, — whose undulating lands are 
 cut through by deep dens or stream beds ; Craig-al-achie, 
 the rock of the haugh or ach, through which the Spey 
 has cleft a passage for itself; and others of similar 
 formation. Aughter, angh - te7\ is applied to the up- 
 per and higher portions of river basins where the .affluents 
 are numerous and their bed valleys wide and deep worn. It 
 means hi(/h lands, but in a sense not identical with moun- 
 tainous. The augliter in ^Hf/A(erarder is derived from the 
 dividing ridge, or plane of the original bed of the basin, lying 
 between the valleys of the Ruthven and the Earn. Aughter, 
 sometimes Ochter, having in composition given names to bar- 
 onies, has, again, become a part of various surn.ames. Augh, 
 or och, is the Gothic root of the German Hoch, and under 
 this form is found in Continental topography wherever the 
 Gothic races held rule. It becomes Hock in English topo- 
 graphy. It has been claimed as Gaelic, and is certainly used 
 by a Gaelic-speaking population as a descriptive n.ame in re- 
 giiins now inhabited by them. But their explanations of its 
 meaning are unsatisfiictory, and having been introduced into 
 the parochial statistical accounts, are followed in works on 
 topography, so that auch is rendered a field, a height, or 
 a ridge, .as appears to suit the locality. Leek or Lyke is the 
 Gothic word for dead, as in Lykewake, the watch of the dead, 
 Ciomkch, the circle of the dead and in this word is applied 
 
 in the sense ol liarren, sterile, as in the dead sea. The baron> 
 of th.at name in Ayrshire is an upland flat lying between the 
 valleys of the waters of Ayr and Lugar, which flow in parallel 
 directions so closely approximating to each other that in six- 
 teen miles of length it has never more than two of breadth, 
 with a moss in a gieat part of its centre. Lech, Lach, or 
 Lake, is sometimes duplicated with the Latin mort, as Mort- 
 lech, in Aboyne, the sterile land; Mortlach, in Mor.iy, the 
 place of battle; and its genitive Leckie is also a surname. 
 
 The Gaelic definition, " field of the flagstones." is simply 
 absurd. There is not a flagstone in the parish or barony ; 
 and the name was bestowed before the subdivision of land into 
 fields was known. The name is often pronounced and some 
 times written Affleck. 
 
 The lands of Aucliinleck in the parish of Monikie, Forfar 
 shire, appear to have given origin to the surname at an early 
 period. Two rivulets running parallel in deep dens through 
 a valley at a level of 300 feet, yet near the sea, leave between 
 them a flat auchin or elevated stripe on which stands the old 
 tower or castle of Affleck, somewhat more than a mile from 
 the parish church, a beautiful specimen of its class, entire al- 
 though long uninhabited, and since 1746 has been used for 
 purposes connected with agiiculture. It still serves as a mark 
 for mariners. These lands were bestowed by charter from Da- 
 vid I. The office of armour-bearer to the Lindsays, carls (■! 
 Crawford, was hereditary in the family of Auchinleck of thai 
 ilk. [Li't'cs of the Lindsat/s, vol. i. p. 114, note'] They becama 
 the property of a family of the name of Reid, which win 
 attainted for being engaged in the rebellion of 1745. TJit 
 castle and a large p.art of the estates were then purchased by 
 Mr. James Yeaman, one of the bailies of Dundee, from th« 
 representatives of whose descendant, they were acquired b\ 
 Mr. Graham of Kincaldrum, in whose possession they still 
 rem.ain. In the year 1733, Thomas Reid of Auchinleck, pre- 
 sented a silver communion cup to the kirk-session of Dundee, 
 as recorded in letters of gold on the session-house wall ol 
 that time. 
 
 The lands of Auchinleck, in Ayrshire, are known to have 
 given a surname to their proprietors so early as the 13tli 
 century. In 1300, the laird of Auchinleck accompanied 
 Sir William Wallace to Glasgow from Ayr, when he attackeil 
 and slew Earl Percy. [See Wallace, Sir William.] The 
 Chartulary of Paisley records a donation from Sir John 
 de Auchinleck, in 1385, of twenty shillings yearly to the 
 abbot and convent of that house, as a compensation for 
 having mutilated the person of one of the monks. 
 Thom.as Boswell, a younger son of Boswell of Balmnto in 
 Fife, having married one of the daughters and co-heiress of 
 Sir John Auchinleck of that ilk, received in 1504 a grant of 
 these lands from James the Fourth. This Thomas Boswell, 
 who fell at Flodden, was the ancestor of the present possessoi'. 
 The family of Boswell of Auchinleck has acquired celebrity 
 in several of its members. [See Boswell, surn.ime of.] 
 There was another family of Auchinleck in Perthshire, de- 
 signed of Balmanno, an Auchinleck having married the 
 heu'ess of Balmanno of that ilk. 
 
 AucHMUTY, or auch-moo(-i, augh or haugh of moot or 
 judgment, a surname derived from lands in the parish 
 of Newbm"n, anciently called Drumeldry, (/)r«7re, hill, eldry 
 elderi or alderi, of the wise men or elders) Fifeshire, once be- 
 longing to an old family styled Auchmoutie of that ilk. The 
 estate of Drumeldry, now the property of Thomas Calderwood 
 Dui'ham, Esq. of Largo, and Lawhill, now called Halltiill. tie 
 residence of Charles llalket Craigie, Esq., at one time formed 
 part of the barony of Auchmoutie. In 1 tiUO Capt. Auchumty, j*
 
 AUCIITERLONY 
 
 169 
 
 AVANDALE. 
 
 descend:int ... the ancient Fifcshire house of Auchmuty, set- 
 tled at Brianstown, county of Longford, Ireland, and his 
 posterity, now named Achmuty, still possess that estate. A 
 branch of the Brianstowii family, who continue to spell their 
 name Auchmuty, are the proprietors of Kilmoro House in the 
 county of Roscommon. The n:une is not a very conmion 
 one, but uncouth as it may sound in the ears of our English 
 neighbours, it has been rendered familiar hy the deeds of 
 Major-general Sir Samuel B. Auchmuty, C. B., who in 1807 
 distinguished jjiniaeli' in the reduction of Monte Video, on 
 the nver PlaU 
 
 AucHTERLONY, tue suHKuue of an ancient Forfarshii'e 
 family, who formerly possessed the bai-ony of Kelly in the 
 parish of Arbii-lot. Kather more tlian two miles west of Ar- 
 broath, on the edge of a precipice, at the side of the river 
 Elliot, are the ruins of the castle of Kelly, otherwise Auch- 
 terlony. The lirst proprietor of Kelly noticed in histoiy was 
 Hoger de Moubray, an adherent of Edward tlie First of Eng- 
 land, who, in the distribution of the estates of the Scottish 
 barons opposed to his pretensions as lord paramount of Scot- 
 land, bestowed these lands upon him. In 1321, Moubray was 
 declared a traitor, and his barony forfeited. Ki-Ily was then 
 conferred on the stewai-d of Scotland, the son-in-law of Bruce. 
 In the reign of Kobert the Second we find Alexander Auch- 
 terlony designed of Kelly. This Alexander Auchterlony mar- 
 ried Janet, daughter of Sir WilHam Maule of Panmure, 
 knight, and got with her the lands of Greenford, in the same 
 parish. It would seem that the barony of Kelly had passed 
 from him or his successor, for it is recorded that Wilbam 
 Auchterlony acquii'ed Kelly in the year 1444, and from that 
 date till 1630 it remained in possession of the family of Auch- 
 terlony. At the Reformation the chief of the Auchterlonies, 
 according to tradition, was very active in the destruction of 
 the abbey of Arbroath. Bemg indebted to the abbey stew- 
 ard, at the head of tlu*ee hundred men he attacked the abbey, 
 And setting fire to it, bumt all evidence of a claim against 
 him. Among the witnesses to a charter of a donation to the 
 hospital at Dundee, dated 2d May 1587, appears the name of 
 David Auchterlony dom. ae Kelly^ who is supposed to have 
 been either the incendiaiy or his son. Kelly now belongs to 
 Lord Panmm*e, and the ancient family of AuchtL-rlony is re- 
 presented by John Auchterlony of Guynd, Esq — See Och- 
 
 TKRLOXY. 
 
 AvANDALE, Lord, a title conferred by James the Second 
 on Andrew Stewart, the eldest of the seven illegitimate sons 
 of Sii- James Stewart, called James the Gross, fourth son of 
 Murdoch, duke of Albany, and the only one who escaped the 
 vengeance of James the Eirst, when his father and three bro- 
 thers were nathlessly cut ofi' by that monarch. On their im- 
 prisonment he had flown to arms, assaulted and biuTit the 
 town of Dumbarton, and killed Sir John Stewart, the king's 
 uncle, who held the castle with thirty-two men. He after- 
 wards took refuge in Ireland, where he formed a connection 
 with a lady of the family of Macdonald, by whom lie had 
 seven sons, and a daughter, Matilda, inanied to Sir William 
 Edmonstone of Duntreath. These children are supposed on 
 their father's death to have been adopted by Murdoch's wi- 
 dow, the duchess Isabella, countess of Lennox, to bear her 
 company in her castle on the small island of Inchmurrin on 
 Lochlomond, where her latter years were spent in retire- 
 ment; as his name and that of three of his brothers, Mur- 
 doch, Arthur, and Robert Stewarts of Albany, appear as wit- 
 nesses to charters granted by the duchess Isabella as countess 
 of Lennox, betwixt 1-140 and 1451. [yapter's UUtonj of 
 
 tlie PartUion of the I^niwx, pp. 18—20.] King Juniea th« 
 Second, touched perh.-ips with regret for the ruin wliich tii£ 
 fiUher had caused Duke Murdoch's family, honoured ibe eld- 
 est of his illegitimate grandsons with peculiar marks of rc- 
 g;u-d and affection. He placed him at one of the EngHsli 
 universities, and on his retuni to Scotland, after his educa- 
 tion had been completed, appointed liini a gentleman of hia 
 bedchamber, and knighted hun. In 145G he bestowed on 
 him the barony of Avandale or Evandale in Lanarkshire, 
 which had been forfeited by the last earl of Douglas in 1455, 
 and in 1457 created him Lord Avandale \Ibid^ p. 45j. Be- 
 fore tlie 1st of March, 1459, the new peer had superseded 
 George fourth earl of Angns, as warden of the marches, and 
 in 1460, on the accession of James the Third, he was chosen 
 loid-chanccllor of Scotland, an office which he lield for twen- 
 ty-two years, mth the high distinction of precedence next to 
 the princes of royal blood. He was one of the lords of the 
 regency, and in a charter of lung James the Third, in 1465, 
 he is styled guardian of the king. In 14118 he was sent am- 
 bassador to Denm;u-k to treat of a man-iage between James 
 the Third and the princess Margaret of Denmark, which was 
 happily accomplished. On the 4th May 1471, he had a life- 
 rent gi-ant, under the great seal, of the whole earldom of Len- 
 nox, which had been in non-entry from the year 1425, when 
 Earl Duncan, the father of the duchess Isabella, was be- 
 headed, though it had never been forfeited, as erroneouslv 
 stated by Douglas in his Peerage, and other writers. To for- 
 tify himself in this gi-ant, he obtmned letters of legitimation 
 under the great seal, of date 2Sth August 1472, to himsell 
 and two of his brothers, Arthur and Walter, by which a right 
 of general succession was thrown open to them. These let- 
 ters were repeated on the 17th April 1479, and on the 18th 
 of tlie same month he had a charter of the lordship ot Avan- 
 dale. In 1482, when the king's brother, the duke of Albany, 
 with the assistance of Edward the Fom-th of England, invad- 
 ed Scotland, Lord Avandale and many other noblemen who 
 had been till then the most loyal supporters of the crown, 
 abandoned the sovereign who bad heaped upon him wealtli 
 and honours, and after the king had been conveyed prisoner 
 to Edinburgh castle, he as chancellor, with the archbishop of 
 St. Andrews, the bishop of Dunkeld, and the earl of Argyle, 
 entered into a bond, dated 2d August of that year, for the 
 protection and indemnity of Albany. The noblemen who 
 sign this deed declare that they and the other nobles of the 
 realm " sail cause our soverane lord frely to gif and grant " 
 to the duke of Albany "all his landis, heritagis, strenthis, 
 houses, and offices quhilk he possessit the day of his last part- 
 ing fiirth of the realm of Scotland." [/aY/errt, b. xii. p. IGO.] 
 To punisn his Jngrutituae, the King, oefore tne 25th of the 
 same month of August, deprived him of the chancel loi-ship, 
 which he had held so long, and bestowed it on John Lain^, 
 bishop of Glasgow. This took place before the siege of Edin- 
 burgh castle, which occun-ed 29th September 1482, and not 
 after that event, as Mr. Tytler, in his history, records it, and 
 could not therefore have been in consequence of Albany's par- 
 ti.al success, as Tytler says it was. [See Napier's lUstonj oj 
 the Partition of the Lennox^ p. G8, note.'] Albany was soon 
 received into favour, and in the following December appointed 
 lieutenant-general of the kingdom, but in 1484 the Albany 
 party was completely crushed. Altliough not restored to 
 the chancellorship, Lord Avandale appears to have regained 
 the confidence of the king, and in 1484 he was one of the 
 commissioners sent to France to renew the ancient league 
 with that crown. He was mso one of the plempotenthTnes 
 who concluded the pacification mth King Richard the Third 
 at Nottingham, 21st September of that year. HLs nmiie ap-
 
 a\t:nel. 
 
 170 
 
 AYTON. 
 
 (vean* as ono of the witnesses to a charter of James the Third. 
 dated Uth March 1487. He continued to possess tlie lands 
 of the earldom of Lennox till his death in 1488. He left no 
 issue, whereby the title for the time became extinct. 
 
 The title of Lord Avandale w.is next bestowed on nis ne- 
 phew, Andrew Stewart, second son of his younger brotlier, 
 Walter Stewart of Morphie, m the county of Kincardine, 
 sixth son of Sir James tlie Gross. The mother of the second 
 Lord Avandale was Elizabeth, daughter of Amot of Amot, 
 in the county of Fife. Cniwford {Officers of State, p. 39) 
 says that Alexander Stewart, the eldest son of Walter Stew- 
 art of Morphie, was, in 1503, created Lord Avandale by so- 
 lemn investiture in parliament, but this is a mistake, as it 
 would appear that the said Alexander Stewart died before 
 1500, and that lie was succeeded in the estate of Avandale 
 and other lands by his immediate younger brother Andi-ew 
 above mentioned, second Lord Avandale. IDoughis.'} By 
 his wife Margaret, daughter of Sir John Kennedy of Blair- 
 quhan in Ayrshire, had three sons and three daughters. An 
 drew, the eldest son, succeeded as thu-d Lord Avandale 
 Henry, the second son, on marrying the queen dowager, was 
 created Lord Methven. [See Methves, Lord.] The tliird 
 son, Sir James Stewart of Beath, was the ancestor of the earl 
 of Moray. [See Moray, earl of.] 
 
 The third Lord Avandale was governor of the castle of 
 Dumbarton, and held the office of groom of the stole to King 
 lames the Fourth. In 1534, he transferred the barony of 
 .A.vandale and the lands of Coldstream to Sir James Hamilton 
 of Fynnart, in exchange for the barony of Ochiltree in Ayr- 
 shire, and in consequence of this exchange, on the 15th March 
 1543, the earl of Arran, governor of the kingdom, with con- 
 sent of parliament, ordained that Andrew lord Avandale 
 should in future be styled Lord Stewart of Ochiltree. By his 
 wife. Lady Margaret Hamilton, only child of James, first 
 earl of Arran. he had a son, Andrew Stewart, who became 
 second lord Ochiltree. [See Ochiltree, Lord.] 
 
 A\'ENEL, a surname now scarcely known, except m the 
 pages of romance. Like Umfraville, de Monnlle, and others, 
 it was once borne by high and powerful barons, whose de- 
 scendants, if any now exist, have long ceased to be called by 
 the name of their progenitors. Among the Anglo-Norman 
 knights introduced into Scotland by David the First, was 
 Robert Avenel, who, in reward of military sei-vices, received 
 Upper and Lower Eskdale, and flourished dming the reigns 
 of Malcolm the Fourth and William the Lion, whose chartera 
 he witnessed. Re officiated as Justiciary of Lothian for a 
 short time after the accession of WiUiam, in 1165. His lat- 
 ter years were spent in the monastery of Melrose, to which 
 he granted a large portion of his estates, and where he died 
 in 1185. His son and heu-, Gervase, confirmed the grant. 
 Roger Avenel, the successor of Gervase, had a serious dispute 
 with the monks regarding the game on the lands. The 
 king, Alexander the Second, at his request interfered, and 
 "found that the monks were entitled to the soil, but not 
 to the game, which belonged to the Avenels, as lords of 
 the manor." For several generations the Avenels continued 
 among the most powei-fal families on the Borders; and in 
 the Tales of the ' Monastery,' and the ' Abbot,' they have 
 been introduced with singular success by Sir Walter Scott. 
 Tlie family of Avenel merged, like many others, in an 
 heiress, who married Henry, the son of Henry de Graham 
 01 Abercom and Dalkeith, and the property of the Avenels 
 thus passed into other families. 
 
 Aymoi'ih, baron of in the Scottish peerage, a title be- 
 
 stowed on the great duke of Marlborough in 1682, a.s BaroE 
 Churchill of Aymouth, or Eyemouth, in Berwickshire, al- 
 though he had no connexion with that place. The title be- 
 came extinct on his death in 1722. 
 
 Ayton, or ArroN, a surname derived from the village oi 
 E}'town, now called Ayton, in Berwickshire, which seems to 
 have taken its name, anciently written Eytun and Eitun, 
 from the water of Eye, that, rising among the Lammeniiuir 
 hills, flows into the sea at Eyemouth. The etymology of the 
 word is ' the towu on the river.' 
 
 The family of Ayton were descended from Gilbert de Vesci, 
 an Anglo-Norman knight, who, settling in Scotland shortly 
 after the Conquest, obtained the lands of Ayton in Berwick- 
 shire, and adopted the name of the lands as his family name. 
 About the year 1166 Helias and Dolfinus de Eitun attested a 
 charter of Waldeve, earl of Dunbar. Stephanus de Eyton 
 appears as witness to a charter " de quieta clamatione de terra 
 de Swmt07m,'* granted by his son, Earl Patiick, who died in 
 1232. In the reign of William the Lion, Helias, Mauricius, 
 and Adam de Eitun are among the witnesses to a donation 
 of Da-^-id de Quixwood to the lazaret or hospital of lepers at 
 Auldcambus. In 1250 Adam de Eiton granted to Henry de 
 Lamberton three tofts of land with houses in Eyemouth. In 
 1331, Adam, the prior of Coldingham, acknowledged a gran' 
 made to him of land for the site of a mill near the bridge ol 
 Ayton, by Adam, the son of William de Ayton. Robert de 
 Ajlon was among the number of the Scots slain at the battle 
 of Nesbit-moor, 22d June 1402. 
 
 The principal family ended in an heiress, who, in the reign 
 of James the Third, manied George Home, a son of the house 
 of Home, who thus acquired the original lands of Ayton. By 
 charter of date 29th November 1472, the greater part of the 
 lands of Aj^on, with those of Wliitfield, were granted to 
 George Home, son of Sir Alexander Home of Duuglass, who 
 thus became ancestor of the Homes of Ayton. 
 
 Histoi-y mentions the baronial castle of Ayton, on the 
 banks of the Eye, founded by the Noi-man baron de Vesci, 
 which was taken by the earl of Surrey in 1498, but no ves- 
 tiges of it now remain. The modem mansion-house of Ayton, 
 built upon its site, was destroyed by fire in 1834. 
 
 A branch of tlie Berwickshire Aytons settled in the county 
 of Fife, and Skene imputes a Gaelic origin to the name. 
 " The Pictish Chronicle," lie says, " in mentioning the foun- 
 dation of the chm-ch of Abernethy, describes the boundaries 
 of the ten-itory ceded to the Culdees by the Pictish king as 
 having been 'a lapide in Apurfeit usque ad lapidem jvxta 
 Cairful, id est Lethfoss^ et inde in altum usque ad Athan.^ 
 It is a remarkable fact that the same places are still known 
 by these names, although slightly corrupted into those of 
 Apui-farg, Carpow, and Ayton, and that the words are un- 
 questionably Gaelic." [Skerie's nifjhlanders of Scotland, 
 vol. i. p. 76.] 
 
 In 1507, James the Fourth disponed the west half of the 
 lands of Denmuir, or Nether Denmuir, in the parish of Abdie, 
 Fifeshire, to Andrew Ayton, captain of the castle of Stilling, 
 a son of the family of Ayton of Ayton, in Berwickshire, " pro 
 bono et fideli servitio." He was the uncle of the heiress ot 
 Ayton above mentioned, and in consequence of the original 
 lands of Ayton hanng passed, by her marriage, to the house 
 of Home, he obtained a new charter of the lands of Nether 
 Denmuir, in which they were named Ayton, and the Fifesliire 
 bninch of the family were afterwards styled Ayton of Ayton. 
 
 Sir John Ayton of that ilk left two sons, Robert and An- 
 drew. Robert, the eldest, succeeded to the estates of his
 
 AYTON. 
 
 171 
 
 AiTTON. 
 
 ancle Robert, Lord Colvilk of Ochiltree, and in consequence, 
 assumed the name of Colville, being styled Robert Colville of 
 Craigflower. The second son, Andrew, was a merchant in 
 Glasgow, of which city he became lord provost. He built a 
 large house, surrounded by a gartien, near the High Street of 
 Glasgow, the site of which, now occupied by public works, is 
 still called Ayton court. 
 
 About the commencement of the eighteenth centun- tiie 
 kinds of Ayton in Fife were acquired by Patrick Munay, 
 Esq., second son of Sir P.atrick Muiray, the second baronet 
 of Ochtertyre, and they still continue in the possession of his 
 descendant. 
 
 I'he Aytons of Inchdairnie, in the parish of Kinglassie, are 
 understood to be the lineal descendants of the Anglo-Nomian 
 dti Vescis, who settled in Berwickshire. Inchdainiie has, fn* a 
 long period, lieen the property of the Aytons. Of this family 
 was M.ijor-general Roger Aj-ton of Inchdairnie, who died 
 about 1810. His eldest son, John Ayton, was seiTcd Ayton 
 of .\yton in 1820. Another son, ,r.anies Ayton, Esq., advo- 
 cate, stood candidate for the representation of the city of Ed- 
 mbnrgh, some years ago. 
 
 Towards the end of the seventeenth ccntur}' the lands of 
 Kippoo, in the parish of Kingsbarns, were sold by the repre- 
 sentative of the family of John Philp, burgess in Cupar, to 
 whom they belonged, to Sir John Ayton, younger son of Ay- 
 ton of A}-toD, who was gentlem.an of the bed-chamber and 
 usher of the black rod to Charles the Second. He was suc- 
 ceeded in them, in 1700, by his grandson, John Ayton of 
 KinaUiie. To the latter family Sir Robert Ayton, the sub- 
 ject of the following notice, belonged. 
 
 AYTON, Sir Robert, an accomplislied poet, a 
 younger son of Andrew Aj'ton of Kinaldie, Fife- 
 shire, was born there in l,o70, and .studied at .St. 
 Leonard's college, St. Andrews, where lie took the 
 degree of master of arts in 1588. He afterwards 
 went to France, where he resided for some time. 
 In 1603 he addressed from Paris .an elegant panc- 
 gj-ric, in Latin verse, to Ivlng James the Sixth, 
 on his accession to the crown of England, which 
 was printed at Paris the same year. Ou his ap- 
 pearance .at court he was knighted, and appointed 
 one of the gentlemen of the bedchamber, and pri- 
 vate secretar}' to the queen. He \\ as .also, subse- 
 quently, secretary to Henrietta Maria, queen of 
 Ch.arles I. About 1009 he was sent by James as 
 amb.assador to the emperor of Germany, with the 
 king's ' Apology for the Oath of Allegiance,' which 
 he had dedicated to all the crowned heads of Eu- 
 rope. He w.as highly esteemed by .all the men of 
 genius and poets of his time, and Ben Jonson took 
 pride in informing Drumraond of Ilawtliomden, 
 that " Sir Robert Ayton loved him dearly." He 
 died at London in IMarch 1638, and was buried in 
 the south .aisle of the choir of Westminster Abbey, 
 where a handsome monument was erected by his 
 nephew, David Ayton of Kinaldie, to his memory. 
 
 A representation of it is given in Smith's Icono- 
 graphia Scotica, with his bust in the centre, oi 
 which the following Is a woodcut : 
 
 The following is the inscription on his monument : 
 
 Clarissmi omnigensiq. virtvte et ervditione, pr.Tsertim Poesi 
 om.atissnii eqvitis, Domini Robert! Aitoni, ex antiqva et il- 
 Ivstri gente Aitona, ad Castrvm Kinnadinvm apvd Scotos 
 orivndi, qvi a Serenis.smo R. J.acobo in Cvbicvla Interiors 
 admissvs, in Gennaniam ad Imperatorem, Imperiiq. Principe.'i 
 cvm libello Regio, Regiie a\'thoritati3 vindice, Legatvs, ac 
 priinvm Anna?, demvm Mjiriie, serenissmis Britanniarvni 
 Reginis ab epistolis, consiliis et hbellis supplicibva, nee non 
 Xenodochio St.-e Catherina; pra^fectvs. AnimaCreatorisRed- 
 dita, hie depositis mortalibvs exwiis secvndvm Redemptoris 
 adventvni espectat. 
 
 Carolvm linqvens, repetit P.arcntem 
 Et valcdicens Rliuna; revisit 
 Annam et Avlai dccvs, alto Olympi 
 Mvtat Honore. 
 
 Hoc devoti gratiq. animi 
 Testimonmm optimo Patrvo 
 Jo. Aitonvs M' L P. 
 Obiit Coclebs m Regia Albavla 
 Non sine maximo Honore omnivm 
 Lvctv et Mcerore, JEtat, sva? LXVIII. 
 Salvt. Hvmana; M.DCXXXVIII. 
 
 MVSABVM DECVSHIC, PaTRLEQ. AvLMQ. DoMlQVH 
 
 Et Fokis e.\emplak sed non imitabile honf..sti. 
 
 At the top is, Decerpt;u Dabvnt Odorcm, the motto 
 of the Aytons.
 
 AYTON. 
 
 172 
 
 AYTON. 
 
 His Englisli poems are few in munber. Tlioy 
 are remiirkable for their purity of style and tli^li- 
 cacy of fiincy. Tlie following lyric is accounted 
 one of his best pieces : 
 
 OX WOMAN'S INCONSTANCY 
 1 lov'd tlice once, I'll love no more, 
 
 TUine be tlie giief as is the blame ; 
 Thou art not what thou wast before, 
 What reason I should be the same ? 
 He that can love unlov'd agmn, 
 Hath better store of love than brain : 
 God send me love my debts to pay. 
 While mithrifts fool their love away. 
 
 Nothing could have my love o'erthrown, 
 
 If thou hadst still continued mine ; 
 Yea, if thou hadst remain'd thy own, 
 1 might perchance have yet been thine. 
 But then thy freedom did recall, 
 That it thou might elsewhere enthral ; 
 And then how could I but disdain 
 A captive's captive to remain ? 
 
 When new desires had conquer'd thee, 
 And ch.anged the object of thy will, 
 It had been lethargy in me, 
 Not constancy to love thee still. 
 Yea, it had been a sin to go 
 And prostitute affection so. 
 Since we are taught no prayers to say 
 To such as must to others pray. 
 
 Yet do thou glory in thy choice. 
 
 Thy choice of his good fortune boast ; 
 I'll neither giieve nor yet rejoice, 
 To see him gain what I have lost : 
 Tlie height of my disdain shall be, 
 To laugh at him, to blush for thee 
 To love thee still, but go no more, 
 A begging to a beggar's door. 
 
 In a different style are the following stanzas 
 prefixed to his Basia sive Stretia Cal. Jan. Lond. 
 1605, 4to. They are addressed "To the most 
 worshipful and worthy Sir James Hay, Gentleman 
 of his Majesty's bedchamber." 
 
 When Janus' keys unlocks the gates above. 
 And tlirows more age on our sublunar lands, 
 
 1 sacrifice with flames of fervent love 
 These hecatombs of kisses to thy hands. 
 
 'Hieir worth is small, but thy deserts are such. 
 
 They'll pass in worth, if once thy shrine they touch. 
 
 Laugh out on them, and then they will compare 
 Witli all the haiTest of th' Ar.abian fields, 
 
 With all the pride of that perfumed air 
 
 Which winged troops of musked Zephyrs yields. 
 When with their breath they embalm the Elysian plain. 
 And make the flow'rs reflect those scents again. 
 
 Yea, they will be more sweet in their conceit 
 Than Venus' kisses spent on Aden's wounds. 
 
 Than those wherewith p.ale Cyntliia did entreat 
 The lovely shepherd of the Latmian bounds. 
 
 And more than those which Jove's ambrosial month 
 
 Prodigalized upon the Trojan youth. 
 
 I know they cannot such acceptance find. 
 If rigour censure then- xmcourtly frame ; 
 
 But thou art comteous, and wilt call to mind 
 Th' excuse which shields both me and them from blame 
 
 My Muse was but a novice into this. 
 
 And, being virgin, scarce well taught to kiss. 
 
 A panegyrical sonnet by Ayton occurs among 
 ' Tlie Poetical Essays of Alexander Craige, Scoto- 
 britane,' sig. F. 3. London 1604, 4to. {Irvmifi, 
 Scottish Poets, vol. ii. p. 300, note.'] A beau- 
 tiful song, commencing, " I do confess thou'rt 
 smooth and fair," printed anonymously in Lawes's 
 ' Ayres and Dialogues,' 1659, and rendered into 
 Scotch by Burns without improving it, has been 
 attributed to Sir Robert Ayton, but without any 
 other grouud than that " in purity of language, 
 elegance, and tenderness, it resembles his un- 
 doubted lyrics." In ' Watson's Collection of Scot- 
 tish poems,' 1706-11, several of Ayton's pieces 
 are inserted together with his name, but the poem 
 mentioned appears without it, separate fi'om those 
 that are stated to be his. John Aubrey style.? 
 Ayton " one of the best poets of his time." Ac- 
 cording to Dempster, he also wrote Greeli and 
 French verses. Several of his Latin poems are 
 preserved in the 'Delitiae Poetanim Scotorum, 
 printed in 1637 at Amsterdam. — Bannatyne Mis- 
 cellany. — The following is a list of his works : 
 
 Ad J.icobum VI. Britanniarum Regem, Angliam petentem 
 PanegjTis, p. 40. inter Dehtias Poetarum Scotonmi, edit, ab 
 Artm-o Johnstone. Amst. 1G37, 8vo 
 
 Basia, sive Strena ad Jacobum Hayum, Kquitem illustris- 
 siniuni, p. 54. 
 
 Lessus in Funere Raphaelis Thorei, Medici, et Poetie prsE- 
 stantissimi, Londoni peste extincti, p. 61. ibid. 
 
 Carina Caro, p. 63. ib. 
 
 De Proditione Pulverea, qux incidet in diem Martis, p. 65. ib. 
 
 Gratiarum Actio, cum in privatum Cubiculum admitteretur. 
 ]t. 66. ibid. 
 
 Epigrammata Varia, ib. 
 
 In Obitum Duels Bucking.amii, a Filtono cultro extincti 
 MDcxxviii. p. 74. ibid.
 
 BADENOCH. 
 
 173 
 
 BAILLIE. 
 
 B 
 
 Badenoch, a sumaine derived from the distriot of that 
 name, in the south-cast ot Inverness -shire, anciently ln'hnig- 
 mg to the powerful family of the Cumyns. In 1230, Walter 
 Cumjm, eari of RIenteith in right of his wife, the second 
 son of Willian-. Cumyn, earl of Buchan, accjuired the lordship 
 of Badenoch, hy a grant of Alexander the Second. lC/i(d- 
 mers" Caledonia, vol. Li. p. 563.] In 1291, John Cumyn, 
 lord of Badenoch, acknowledged Edward the First :ls 
 superior of Scotland. His son John, called the Red Cumyn, 
 was the personage who was slain at Dumfries, by Robert the 
 Bnice, 10th Februaiy 1306. On the forfeiture of the Cu- 
 myns, Bruce annexed the lordship of Badenoch to the earl- 
 dom of Murray, and the clan Chattan, whose original pos- 
 sessions were in Lochaher, appear about this period to have 
 settled in Badenoch. [^Gregory's Highlands, p. 77.] Robert 
 the Second granted Badenoch to his son Alexander, earl of 
 Buchan, commonly called, from his ferocity, " the Wolf of 
 Badenoch." [See Buch^vn, earis of.] In 1452 the crown 
 bestowed Badenoch on the eai-1 of Huntly, who, at the head of 
 the clan Chattan, maintained a fierce warfai'e with the west- 
 em clans, and his neighbours of Lochaber. [See Huntly, 
 earl of.] As early as 1440 we find one Patiick Badenoch 
 serving the office of baillie of Aberdeen. [^Extracts from 
 Aberdeen Burgh Records, pp. 6, 8, &c.] The name is not 
 uncommon in the north of Scotland. 
 
 Baillte, a surname supposed to have been originally the 
 same as Baliol. In the account of the Baillies of Lamington 
 inserted in the appendix toNisbet's Heraldiy, it is stated that 
 Mr. Alexander Baillie of Castlecairy, a learned antiquarian, 
 was of opinion that the family of Lamington were a branch 
 of the illustrious house of the Baliols, who were lords of Gal- 
 loway, and kings of Scotland, [See Baliol, surname of.] 
 An uncle of King John Baliol, named Sir Alexander Baliol 
 of Cavers, was gi-eat chamberlain of Scotland in the reign of 
 his nephew, in 1292. By Isabel, his wife, the daughter and 
 heiress of Richard de Chillam, the %vidow of David de Strath- 
 bogie, eai-1 of Athol, he had two sons, Alexander and William 
 Baliol. Alexander the eldest, after the abdication of his cou- 
 sin. King John, joined the Scottish party, for which he w:is, 
 by order of King Edward, imprisoned in the tower of London, 
 but upon security given by his father and two gentlemen of 
 the house of Lindsay, he was enlarged, [i^yme?-.] His other 
 son, Williimi, had the lands of Penston and Canibroe, in the 
 barony of Bothwell, Lanarkshire, the oldest of the possessions 
 of the Baillies of Lamington. After the abdication of his 
 cousin, he also joined the Scottish party, which rendered him 
 so obnoxious to King Edward, that by act of the parliament 
 of England, he was, in 1297, fined in four years' rent of his 
 estate. From Robert the Bruce he got a charter of the lands 
 of Penston. He gave in pure alms to the monks of Newhat- 
 tle Ucentiam formxindi stngnum in ten'a de Caiiibrue. The 
 lands of Cambroe continued in the same family till they were 
 given over to a younger son, the ancestor of the Baliols or 
 Baillies of the house of Carphin. 
 
 In the list of captives taken with Da\'id the Second at the 
 battle cf Duriiam in 1346, occiu-s William BailUe [%7rt€7-], 
 
 the first time tliat the name is found thus written, or V.n'^- 
 lished, as it is expressed. After his releiusc this William 
 Baillie was, in 1357, knighted by David the Second, who 
 gi-anted him a charter, dated 27th January 13G8, of tlio bar- 
 ony of Lamington, whicli has remained in tlio possession ot 
 his descendants till the present time. Lamington had pre- 
 viously belonged to a family of tlie name of Braidfoot. It 
 is traditionally stated that the celebrated Sir William Wal- 
 lace acquired tlie estate of Lamington by man-ying Marion 
 Braidfoot, the heiress of that family, and tliat it p:issed 
 to Sir William Baillie on his mamage with the eldest 
 daughter and heiress of Wallace. The statement, however, 
 is incoiTect. Sir William Wallace left no legitinuite off- 
 spring, but his natural daughter is said to have married Sir 
 William BailUe of Hoprig, the progenitor of the Bmllies of 
 Lamington. 
 
 This Sir William BailUe of Hoprig and Lammgton had two 
 sons, WilUam his heir, and Alexander, who, according to 
 Baillie of Castlccany, was the first of the family of Carphin. 
 From him descended also, besides the Baillies of Parbroth, 
 the BaiUies of Park, Jer^^ston, Dunrogal, Cambroe, Castle- 
 carry, and Provand. The first of the latter family was Sir 
 William BailUe of Provand, the cousin of the then laird of 
 Lamington. In 1557, he was appointed to the then benefice 
 of Lamington, being the first incumbent of it after the Re- 
 formation. At that period a certain proportion of the Lords 
 of Council and Session were chosen from among the clergy, 
 and in 1566 he was called to the bench, when he took the 
 title of Lord Provand. He was lord president of the court of 
 session fi'om 1565 till his death in 1595. He left a daughter, 
 Elizabeth, his sole heiress, who maiTied Sir Robert Hamilton 
 of Goslingtoun and Silvertonhill. 
 
 Of the house of Carphin was Mr. Cuthbert Baillie, who 
 was rector of Cumnock, commendator of Glenluce, and lord 
 high treasurer of Scotland in 1512, in the reign of James the 
 Fourth. \^Lives of the Lord High Treasurers.'] 
 
 The eldest son of the above mentioned Sir William Baillie 
 of Hoprig and Lamington, is designed Wdlielmus Baillie of 
 Hoprig, in a charter from his cousin, " Joannes de Hamilton, 
 Dominus de Cadiow," ancestor of the dukes of Hamilton, ot 
 the lands of Hyndshaw and Watston, dated 4th February 
 1395. He married Isabella, daughter of Sir WilUam Scton 
 of that ilk, ancestor of the earls of Wintoun, by whom he had 
 Sir William, his son and heir, who was one of the liostages 
 sent to England for James the Fu-st, in exchange for David 
 Leslie of Leslie, in 1432. [i?//m€?',] 
 
 The latter Sir William Baillie of Hoprig and Lamington, 
 married Catharine, daughter of the above mentioned Sir 
 John Hamilton of Cadzow. 
 
 His son and successor, also named Sir William Baillie^ 
 was in 1484, one of the conservators of the peace with Kn^- 
 land, on the part of Scotland, then concluded at Not ingham, 
 and in the year following he was witness to a charte of the 
 lands of Canibusnethan, granted hy John Lord Some, ville to 
 John Somcrville, his son, by Mary Baillie liis wife, daughter 
 of this Sir William Baillie of Lamington. His son and bro- 
 ther were also witnesses to the same charter. He h:id two 
 other daugliters; Margaret married to John earl of Suther-
 
 BAILLIE. 
 
 174 
 
 BAILLIE. 
 
 :and, and had issue, and Marion to John Lord Lindsay of the 
 Byrea, ancestor to the carls of Crawford. 
 
 Sir William Baillie of Hoprig and Lamington, his son, in 
 1492, had a charter under the great seal to him and Marion 
 Home his wife, in conjunct fee .TOd infeftment. This lady 
 «MS the daugllter of Sir Patrick Home of Polwarth, comp- 
 troller of Scotland in the reign of James the Kourth. .and 
 ancestor of the earls of Marchmont, by whom he had Sir 
 William Baillie, his son .and heir, and John Baillie, of whom 
 descended' the Baillics of St. Jolm's Kirk, Lanarkshire, of 
 whom are come the Baillies of Jeri'iswood and Walston. 
 
 Sir William Baillie, the eldest son, m:irried his cousin Eli- 
 jabeth, daughter and one of the heirs of line of John Lord 
 Linds.ay of the Byres, by whom he had Sir William his son 
 and heir, and a daughter, Janet, married to Sir David Ham- 
 ilton of Preston. 
 
 Sir William B.iillie of L.amington, his son and successor, 
 was made principal masiter of the wardrobe to Queen MaiT, 
 by a gift under the privy seal, 24th January 1542. He mar- 
 ried Janet Hamilton, d.aughter of James first eari of An-an, 
 and duke of Chatelheraiilt, by whom he had Sir William 
 Baillie, his successor, and a younger son, of whom descended 
 the Baillies of Bagbie and Hardington, and their cadets. His 
 son. Sir WilHain Baillie, was a steady adherent of M.iry, 
 queen of Scots, and fought for her at the battle of Langside, 
 for which he w.as afterwards forfeited. He married Marg.aret, 
 daughter of John Lord M,axwell, widow of Archibald, earl of 
 Angus, by whom he had one daughter, Margaret, m.Trried to 
 her cousin, Edw.ird M,axwell, commendator of Dundrennan, 
 [bird son of Lord Hemes of Terregles, on whom .and his chil- 
 dren by his daughter, he settled the e state, the heir of entail 
 to assume the name of Baillie, a speci.al act of p.arliament 
 being procured for the purpose. Subsequently he had a son 
 by a Mrs. Home, whom, on his wife's death, he married, 
 hoping thereby to legltim.atize his son. He also endeavoured 
 to reduce the settlement which he had made of his estates, 
 BO that this son, named WiUiara, might succeed ; but it being 
 proved that he was born while his father's first wife was 
 alive, ne was not .able to bre.ak the settlement. The young 
 man went over to Germany, and entered into the service of 
 the renowned Gust.a\-us Adolphus, king of Sweden, in which 
 he attained to the rank of major-general. Wlien the troubles 
 began in Scotland, in 1638, he was, with other Scotch gen- 
 eral officers in the Swedish service, called home by the Cove- 
 nanters, to command theu- army. From the minutes of the 
 parliament 1641, it appears that he made some faint efforts 
 to reduce the settlement of the estate of L.amington, but in 
 vain. [^Nesbifs Heraldry, Appendix, vol. ii. p. 138.] He 
 served as lieutenant-general ag.ainst the m.arquis of Montrose, 
 by whom he w.as defeated at Alford and Kilsyth, in 1645. 
 General BailUe manned Janet, daughter of Sir William Bruce 
 of Glenhouse, by Janet his ivife, daughter and heiress of John 
 BaiUie of I^tbam, with whom he got the estate of Letham, 
 in Stirlingshire. His eldest son James m.aiTied Joanna, the 
 daughter and heiress of entail of the first Lord Forrester of 
 Corstorphine, and in her right became in 1679 second Lord 
 FoiTester. General Baillie's second son William, mamed 
 Lilias, another of the daughters of the first Lord Forrester, 
 by whom he h.ad William, who subsequently succeeded as 
 Lord Forrester. [See Forrester, lord.] 
 
 Mr. Maxwell, who assumed the name of Baillie, grandson 
 and heir of entail of the laird of L.amington, succeeded to 
 the estate on the death of Sir William BailUe, and was knighted 
 hy James the Sixth. 
 
 Female heirs have often held this estate, but in accordance 
 nith the entail, the name of Baillie descends with it. 
 
 Vice-admiral Sir Thomas John Cochrane, K.C.B., son ol 
 admiral the Hon. Sir Alexander Forrester Cochrane, G.C.B., 
 ytli son of the 8th earl of Dundonald, by his first wife, Matilda 
 Wisbart Ross, daughter of Lieut.-Gen. Sir Cliarles Ross ol 
 Bahiagown castle, b.aronet, h.ad, with other issue, Alexander 
 Baillie Cochrane, Esq. of Lamington, bom in November 1816. 
 married Annabelia Mary Elizabeth, daughter of A. R. Drum- 
 n]ond, Esq. of Cadlands, Hants; issue, two daughters. 
 
 Baillie of Jerviswoode, the name of an ancient family, 
 now possessors of the earldom of Haddington. Charles. 
 Lord Binning, eldest son of the sixth earl of Haddington, 
 having married Rachel, youngest daughter and at length 
 sole heiress of George Baillie of Jerviswoode and Mellerstain, 
 their second son, the Hon. George Hamilton, on inheriting 
 the estates of his maternal grandfather, assumed the sur- 
 name and arms of Baillie, and died at Mellerstain, 16th 
 April, 1797, aged 74. His eldest son, George Baillie, Esq. of 
 Mellerstain and Jerviswoode, was father, with other issua, 
 of George Baillie H.amilton, who succeeded in 1858, as tenth 
 earl of Haddington (see that title, and pages 177 and 179 oi 
 this volume). 
 
 The Baillies of Dochfour, Dunain, and others of the 
 name in Inverness-shire, are descended from a son of the 
 laird of Lamington, whose gallantry at the battle of Brechin, 
 fought on the 18th of May 1452, between the earls of Craw- 
 ford and Huntly, was rewarded by the latter, on whose side 
 he was, with part of the Castle-lands of Inverness. 
 
 In Ross-shire are the Baillies of Tarradale and Redcastle. 
 (See page 179 of this volume). 
 
 Baillie of Polkemmet, originally Paukommot, the name 
 of an ancient family in Linlithgowshire. One of its modern 
 possessors, William Baillie, advocate, the eldest son of Tho- 
 mas Baillie, writer to the signet, was raised to the bench iu 
 1792, when he took the title of Lord Polkemmet. His son, 
 Sir William Baillie, was, Nov, 14, 182y, created a baronet, and was 
 s. by his s. Sir Wm,, Jan, 28, 1854, who m. April J4, 1846, Mary, 
 dr. of Stair Hathom Stewart, Esq. of PhysgUl, Co. Wigton. 
 
 The surname of BaiUie, in some instances, may have been 
 derived from the word Bailiff, or the term bailie, 
 
 BAILLIE, Robert, a learned Presbyterian 
 minister, was born at Glasgow in 1599, His fa- 
 ther, described as a citizen, was a son of Baillie 
 of Jerviston, of tlie family of Carphiii, descended 
 from the Baillies of Lamington, while his motliei 
 was related to the Gibsons of Durie. He was edu- 
 cated at the university of his native city, w-here 
 he toolv the degree of A,M. Having studied divin- 
 ity, in due time he was ordained by Archbisliop 
 Law of Glasgow. Becoming tutor to the son ol 
 the earl of Eglinton, that nobleman presented 
 him to the living of Kilwinning, in Ayrsliire. In 
 1626 he was admitted a regent at Glasgow col- 
 lege. About the same time he appears to have 
 prosecuted the study of the oriental languages, 
 and was anxious to promote similar studies m the 
 university. In 1629 lie delivered an oration fr
 
 BAILLIE, 
 
 175 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 Lau/lfm LiiKjurB Ilehrcsie. In 1633 he dccliuoil 
 
 tlie ofler of a living in Edinbiirgli. Tlic ;itt(.'iii|it 
 of Archbishop Laud to intnxliice tlio Coiiiiiion 
 Prayer into Scothuid met witli liis firm ojiposi- 
 tion ; and, though episcopally ordained, he joined 
 the presliyterians, and was in 1G38 elected, by the 
 presbytery of Irvine, their representative at the 
 Assemblj- hehl at Glasgow that year. In 1G39, 
 as chaplain to Lord Egliuton's regiment, ho was 
 with the arnu' of the Covenanters, encamped on 
 Dunse Law, under Alexander Leslie ; on which 
 occasion he appears to have caught some portion 
 of the military ardour which then prevailed in the 
 cause of liberty and religion. " It would have 
 done you good," he remarks in one of his letters, 
 " to liave cast your eyes athort our brave and 
 rich liills as oft as I did, with great contentment 
 and joy ; for I was there among the rest, being 
 chosen preacher by the gentlemen of our shire, 
 who came late witli Lord Eglinton. I furnished 
 to half a dozen of good fellows, muskets and pikes, 
 and to my boy a broadsword. I carried myself, 
 as the fashion was, a sword, and a couple of 
 Dutch pistols at my saddle ; but, I promise, for 
 the offence of no man, except a robber in the 
 way ; for it was our pai't alone to pray and preach 
 lor the encouragement of our countrymen, which 
 I did to my power, most chearfuUy." [_BailUc's 
 Letters, vol. i. p. 17-1.] He afterwards states, 
 " Our sojours grew in experience of arms, in 
 courage, in favour, daily. Every one encouraged 
 another. The sight of the nobles, and their be- 
 loved pastors, daily raised their hearts. The good 
 sermons and prayers, morning and even, under 
 the roof of heaven, to which their drums did call 
 them for bells ; the remonsl^'ances very frequent 
 of the goodness of their cause ; of their conduct 
 hitherto, b\ a hand clearly divine; also Lesly's 
 skill and prudence and fortune, made them all as 
 i-esolute for battle as could be wished. We were 
 fea)-ed that emulation among our nobles might 
 have done harm, when they should be met in the 
 field ; but such was the wisdom and authority of 
 that old, little, crooked soldier, that all, with an 
 incredible submission, from the beginning to the 
 end, gave over themselves to be guided by him, 
 as if he had been great Solyman. . . Had you 
 lent your ear in the morning, or especially at even. 
 
 and heard in the tents the sound of some singing 
 psalms, some pi aying, and some reading Scripture, 
 ye would have been refreshed. True, there was 
 swearing, and cui-sing, and brawling, in some 
 quarters, whereat we were grieved ; but we hoped, 
 if our canq) had Ih'cu a little settled, to have got- 
 ten some w.iy for these misorders ; for all of any 
 fashion diil regret, and all promised to do their 
 best endeavours for liclping all abuses. For my 
 .self, I never found my mind in better temper than 
 it was all that time since 1 came from home, till 
 my licad was again homeward ; for I was as a man 
 who had taken my leave from the world, aiul was 
 resolved to die in that service without return." 
 [Ibid. p. 211.] The treaty of Berwick, negotiated 
 «ith Charles in person, produced a temporary 
 cessation of hostilities. 
 
 In lC-10, when the Covenanters again appeared 
 in arms, ]\Ir. Baillie joined tliem, and towards the 
 end of that year, he was sent to London, with 
 other commissioners, to prefer charges against 
 Laud, for the innovations which tliat prelate had 
 obtruded on the Church of Scotland, lie had 
 previously published ' The Canterburian"s Self- 
 Conviction ;' and he also wrote various other con- 
 troversial pamphlets. In 1642 he was, along with 
 I\Ir. David Dickson, appointed joint professor ol 
 divinity at Glasgow, wliere he took the degree of 
 D.D., and was employed cliiefi}' in teaching the 
 oriental languages, in which he was much skilled. 
 In January 1651, on the removal of liis colleague 
 to the university of Edinburgh, he obtained the 
 sole professorship. So great was the estimation in 
 which he was held, that he had at one time the 
 choice of the divinity chair in the four Scottish 
 universities. In 1643 he was elected a member of 
 the Assembly of Divines at Westminster, an in- 
 teresting account of the proceedings at which he 
 has given in his Correspondence. He was a lead 
 ing member of all the General Assemblies from 
 1638 to 1653, excepting only those held while he 
 was with the divines at Westminster. In 1649 he 
 was sent to Holland as a commissioner from the 
 Church, for the pui^posc of inviting over Chwles 
 the Second, under the linutations of the Cove- 
 nant. After the Restoration, on the 23d January 
 1661, he was adinitted principal of the university 
 of Glasgow He was afterwards oflercd a bisb-
 
 BAII.LTE, 
 
 176 
 
 ROBERT 
 
 opric, which he refused. AVhen the aew arch- 
 bishop of Glasgow, Andrew Fairfoiil, arrived at his 
 metropolitan seat, he did not fail to pay his re- 
 spects to the learned principal. Baillie admits 
 I hat "he preached on the Sunday, soberly and 
 well." " Tlie chancellor, my noble Wnd scholar," 
 ne afterwards states, " brought all in to see me In 
 my chamber, where I gave them sack and ale, the 
 oest of the town. The bishop was very courteous 
 to me. I excused my not using of his styles, and 
 professed my utter difference from his way, yet 
 behoved to intreat his fiivour for our affairs of the 
 college, wherein he promised liberally. What he 
 will perform time will try." [Letters, vol. ii. p. 
 4G1.] According to another account, the arch- 
 bishop visited him during his illness, and was ac- 
 costed in the following terras: "Mr. Andrew, I 
 will not call you my lord. King Charles would 
 have made me one of these lords ; but I do not 
 find in the New Testament that Christ has any 
 lords in his house." In other respects he is said 
 to have treated the prelate very courteously. Mr. 
 B.iiliie died in July 1662, at the age of sixty-three. 
 He was the author of several publications, in Latin 
 and English, one of which, entitled ' Opus Histo- 
 ricum et Chronologicum,' published at Amsterdam 
 in 160.3, and reprinted in 1668, is mentioned in 
 terms of praise by Spottiswood. Excei-pts from 
 nis ' Letters and Journals,' in 2 volumes octavo, 
 were published at Edinburgh in 1755. These con- 
 tain some valuable and curious detaUs of the his- 
 tory of those times. The Letters and Journals 
 themselves are preserved entire iu the archives of 
 the Church of Scotland, and iu the university of 
 Glasgow. Many of tliese letters are addressed to 
 the author's cousin-german, William Spang, min- 
 ister of the Scottish staple at Campvere, and af- 
 terwards of the English congregation at Middel- 
 burg in Zeeland. Mi-. Baillie understood no fewer 
 tlian thirteen languages, among which were He- 
 brew, Chaldee, Syriac, Samaritan, Arabic, and 
 (thiopic. 
 Mr. Baillie was twice married. His first wife 
 was Liiias Fleming, of the family of Cardarroch, 
 in the parish of Cadder, near Glasgow. Of this 
 marriage there were several children, but only five 
 survived him. His eldest son, Henry, studied for 
 the church, but never got a living. His posterity 
 
 inherited the estate of Carnbroe, which some 
 years ago was sold by General Baillie. The first 
 wife died in June 1653, and in October 1656, he 
 married Mrs. Wilkie, a widow, the daughter 
 of Dr. Strang, the former principal of Glasgow 
 nniversity. By this lady he had a daughter, 
 Margaret, who became the wife of Walkinshaw 
 of Barrowfield, and grandmother of the cele- 
 brated Henry Home, Lord Kames. Miss Cle- 
 mentina WalMnshaw, the mistress of Prince 
 Charles Stuart, was also a descendant of Mr. 
 Baillie's daughter. 
 
 Mr. Wodrow extols Baillie as a prodigy of eru- 
 dition, and commends his Latin style as suitable 
 to the Augustan age. In foreign countries, says 
 Irving, he appears to have enjoyed some degree ol 
 celebrity, and is mentioned by Saldenus as a 
 chronologer of established reputation. Although 
 amiable and modest in private life, in his contro- 
 versial writings he displayed much of the charac- 
 teristic violence of the times. 
 
 The following is a list of Mr. Baillie's works : 
 
 Operis Historici et Clironologici libri duo, cum Tribus Dia- 
 tribus Theologicis. 1. De Hcereticoi-um Autocatacrisi. 2. 
 An Quicquid in Deo est, Deus sit. 3. De Proidestinatione. 
 Arast. 166.3, fol. These tliree Dissertations printed separately. 
 Amst. 1664, 8vo. 
 
 A Defence of the Reformation of the Church of Scotland 
 against Mr. M.ixwell, Bishop of Ross. 
 
 An Antidote against Arminianism. Lond. 1641, 8vo 
 1652. 8to. 
 
 The Unlawfuhiess and Danger of a Limited Prelacie ano 
 Episcopacie. Lond. 1011, 4to. 
 
 A Parallel or briefe comparison of the Liturgie with the 
 Masse-Book, the Bre\narie, the Ceremoniall, and other Ro- 
 ish Ritualls. Lond. 1641, 1642, 1646, 1661, 4to. 
 
 Queries anent the Senlce Booke. 
 
 A Treatise on Scotch Episcopacy. 
 
 Ladensium AvroKxrctx^itrtt, the Canterburian's Self-Con- 
 viction ; or an evident Demonstration of the avowed Ar- 
 minianisme, Poperie, and Tyrannic of that Faction, by their 
 o^vne confessions : with a Postscript to the Personal Jesuit* 
 Lysimachus Nicanor. Lond. 1641. 4to. 
 
 .Satan the Leader in chief to all who resist the Reparation 
 of Sion ; as it was cleared in a Sermon to the Honourable 
 House of Commons at theh late Solemn Fast, Febr. 28, 1643, 
 4to. 
 
 Errours and Induration are the great sins and the gre,it 
 Judgments of the time; preached in a Sermon before the 
 Right Honourable the House of Peers in the Abbey Church 
 at Westminster, July 30, 1645, the day of the monthely Fast 
 Lond. 1645, 4to. 
 
 An Historicall Vindication of the Government of the Chnrch 
 of Scotland, from the manifold base Calumnies which the 
 most mahgnant of the Prelats did mvent of old, and now 
 lately have been published with great industn.' in two pam- 
 phlets at London ; the one intitided hsachars Harden, &c
 
 BATLLIE. 
 
 177 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 written and published at Oxfnrd by John Maxwell, a Scottish 
 Prelate, &c. Lend. IG-IG, 4to. 
 
 A Dissuasive from the EiTours of the Time ; wherein the 
 Tenets of the PrincipiUl Sects, especially of the Independents, 
 are drawn toj^cthcr in one Map, &c. Lond. 16-lo, 4to. IG-lG, 
 4to. IGoo, 4to. 
 
 Anabaptisni, the tme Fountaine of Independency. Brown- 
 isme. Antinomy, Faniilisme, &c. in a Second Part of the Dis- 
 8u.'\sive from the Errours of the Time. Lond. 1647, 4to. 
 
 A Review of Dr. Bramble, late Bishop of Londondeiry, his 
 F.aire Wai'niiig against the Scotes Diseiplin. Delf 1G40, 4to. 
 Baillie^s Rcxiew was reprinted at Edinburgh ; and having 
 been translated into Dutch, it was published at Utrecht, 
 
 A S'Otch Antidote ag.ainst the English Infection of Arniin- 
 lanism. Lond. 1S52, 12mo. 
 
 Appendix practica ad Jo.annis Bitxtoi"fii Epitomcn Grani- 
 maticae Hebraeae. Edin. 1G53, 8vo. 
 
 A Reply to the Modest Inquirer. Perhaps relating to the 
 dispute between the Resolutioners and Protesters. 
 
 Catechesis Elenctica Errorum qui hodie vex.ant Ecclesiam. 
 Lond. 1G54, 12mo. 
 
 The Dissuasive from the EiTours of the Time, Vindicated 
 from the Exceptions of Mr. Cotton and Mr. Tombcs. Loud. 
 JG55, 4to. 
 
 Lettere and JoiuTials, containing an Impartial Account of 
 Public Transactions, Civil, Ecclesiastical, and Military, in 
 England and Scotl.ind, from the beginning of the Civil Wars, 
 in 1G37, to the year 1G62. With an Account of the Author's 
 Life prefixed, and a Glossaiy annexed, by Robert Aitken. 
 Edin. 1775, 2 vols. 8vo. The same edited from the author's 
 MS. by David L.aing, Esq. Edin. 1841-2. 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 BAILLIE, Robert, of Jerviswood, a distiu- 
 guished patriot of the reigu of Charles tlie Second, 
 sometimes called the Scottish Sydney, was the son 
 of George Baillie of St. John's Kirk, Lanarl^shire, 
 a cadet of the Lamington family, who had become 
 proprietor of the estate of Jerviswood in the same 
 county. From his known attachnunit to tlie sause 
 of civil and religious liberty, he had long been an 
 object of suspicion and dislike to the tyrannical 
 government which then ruled in Scotland. The 
 following cu'cunislauces first brought upon him 
 the persecution of the council. In June 1676, the 
 Reverend Mr. Kirkton, a non-conformist minister, 
 who had married the sister of Mr. Baillie, was 
 illegally ai-rested on the High Street of Edinburgh 
 by one Carstairs, an infoi-mer employed by Arch- 
 bishop Sharp ; and, not having a warrant, he en- 
 deavoured to extort money from his prisoner be- 
 fore he would let him go. Baillie being sent for 
 by his brother-in-law, hastened to his relief, and 
 succeeded in rescuing him. Kirkton had been 
 inveigled by Carstairs into a mean-looking hnu.se 
 near tlie common prison, and on Mr. Baillie with 
 several other persons coming to the liouse, they 
 found the door locked in the inside. Baillie called 
 
 to Carstairs to open, wlien Kirkton, cncouragea 
 oy the voices of friends, desired Carstairs, who 
 after his capture had in vain attempted to procure 
 a warrant, cither to set him free, or to produce a 
 warrant for his detention. Instead of complying 
 with either request, Carstairs drew a pocket pis- 
 tol and a struggle ensued between Kirkton and 
 him for its possession. Those without hearing the 
 noise and cries of murder, burst open the door, 
 and fonnd Kirkton on the floor and Carstairs sit- 
 ting on him. Mr. Baillie drew his sword, and 
 commanded him to vise, asking at the same time 
 if he had any warrant to apprehend Mr. Ku-kton. 
 Carstau's said he had a warrant for conducting 
 him to prison, but he refused to produce it, saying 
 he was not bonnd to show it. Mr. Baillie de- 
 clared that if he saw any warrant against his 
 friend, he would ass'ist in carrj'ing it into execu- 
 tion. He offered no violence whatever to Car- 
 stairs, but only threatened to sue him for the ille- 
 gal arrest of hi'i brother-in-law. He then, with 
 Mr. Kirkton and his friends, left the house. Upon 
 the complaint of Carstairs, who had procured an 
 antedated warr.ant, signed by nine of the privy 
 council, Mr. Baillie was called before the council, 
 and by the influence of Shai-p fined in six thou- 
 sand merks, (£318; Wodrow says the fine was 
 £500 sterling;) to be imprisoned till paid. After 
 being four months in prison he was liberated, on 
 payment of half the fine to Carstairs. The abovf 
 mentioned Mi'. Kirkton wrote a memoir of tin 
 church during his own times, from wliich Wod- 
 row the historian derived much valuable assist- 
 ance. 
 
 In the year 1683, seeing no prospect of relief 
 from the tyranny of the government at home, Mr 
 B.aillie and some other gentlemen commenced a 
 negotiation with tlie patentees of South Carolina, 
 with the view of eniigratiug with their families to 
 that colony ; in this following the example of 
 Cromwell, Hampden, .and others jirevious to the 
 commencement of the Civil wars ; but in botli in- 
 stances the attempt was frustrated, .and in Mr. 
 Baillie's case fatally fur liimself. About the same 
 time that this negotiation was begun, he and sev- 
 eral of his co-patriots had entered into a coitp 
 spondence with tlie heads of tlie Protestant party 
 in England; and, on the invitation of the latter. 
 
 M
 
 BAILLIE, 
 
 178 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 lie and five others repaired to London, to consult 
 with the duke of Monmouth, Sydney, Russell, and 
 their friends, as to the plans to be adopted to ob- 
 tain a cliango of measures in the goveniment. Ou 
 the discovery of the Rye- House Plot, 
 with which he had no connection, Mr. 
 Baillic and several of his friends were 
 Arrested, and sent down to be tried in 
 Scotland. The hope of a pardon being 
 held out to him, on condition of his giv- 
 ing the government some information, he 
 replied, " They who can make such a 
 proposal to me, neither know me nor my ' 
 
 country." Lord John Russell observes, 
 " It is to the honour of Scotland, that no \->^$ 
 witnesses came forward voluntarily to 
 accuse their associates, as had been done 
 in England." He had married, early in 
 life, a sister of Sir Archibald Johnston 
 of Warriston, who was executed in Juno 
 1633, and during his confinement pre- 
 vious to trial, Ml-. Baillie was not per- 
 mitted to have the society of his lady, 
 although she offered to go into irons, as 
 an assurance against any attempt of 
 facilitating his escape. He was ac- 
 cused of having entered into a conspiracy to 
 raise rebellion, and of being concerned in the 
 Rye-House Plot. As his prosecutors could find 
 no evidence against him, he was ordered to fi"ee 
 himself by oath, which he refused, and was in 
 consequence fined six thousand pounds sterling. 
 His persecutors were not satisfied even with this, 
 for he was still kept shut up in prison, and denied 
 all attendance and assistance, which had such an 
 eff'ect upon his health, as to reduce him almost to 
 the last extremity. Bishop Burnet, in his ' His- 
 tory of his own Times,' tells us that the ministers 
 of state were most earnestly set ou Baillie's de- 
 struction, though he was now in so languishing a 
 ;ondition, that if his death would have satisfied 
 the malice of the court, it seemed to be very near. 
 He adds, that " all the while he was in prison, he 
 seemed so composed and cheerful, that his beha- 
 viour looked like the reviving of the spirit of the 
 noblest of tne old Greeks or Romans, or rather of 
 (he primitive Christians, and first martyrs in those 
 best days of the church." 
 
 The following woodcut is taken from an earl) 
 portrait of Mr. Baillie, painted in 1660. The ori- 
 ginal miniature is in possession of George Baillie, 
 Esq., of Jerviswood and MeUerstain. 
 
 S^fX 
 
 On the 23d December 1684 ]Mr. Baillie was 
 aiTaigned before the high court of justiciary on 
 the capital charge, when he appeared in a dying 
 condition. He was carried to the bar in his night- 
 gown, attended by his sister, the wife of Blr. Ker 
 of Graden, who sustained him with cordials ; and 
 not being able to stand he was obliged to sit. He 
 solemnly denied having been accessary to any 
 conspiracy against the king's or his brother's life, 
 or of being an enemy to the monarchy. Evei-j 
 expedient being resorted to, to insure his convic- 
 tion, he was found guilty on the morning of De- 
 cember 24th, and condemned to be hanged thai 
 afternoon at the marfeet-cross of Edinburgh, his 
 head to be fixed on the Netherbow Port, and 
 his body to be quartered, the quarters to be ex- 
 hibited on the gaols of Jedburgh, Lanark, Ayr, 
 and Glasgow. On hearing his sentence he said, 
 " My lords, the time is short, the sentence is 
 shai-p, but I thank my God who hath made me a& 
 fit to die as you are to live." He was attended 
 to the scaffold by his faithful and affectionate sis
 
 BAILLIE, 
 
 179 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 ter. He was so weak tliat he required to be 
 assisted in mounting tlie ladder. As soon as he 
 was np he said, " My faint zeal for the Protestant 
 religion liatli brought me to this ;" but the drums 
 interrupted him. He had prepared a speech to be 
 delivered on the scaffold, but was prevented. 
 " Thus," says Bishop Burnet, " a learned and 
 worthy gentleman, after twenty mouths' hard 
 usage, was brought to such a death, in a way so 
 full, in all the steps of it, of the spii'it and practice 
 of the courts of the Inquisition, that one is tempted 
 to think that the methods taken in it \\-cre suggest- 
 ed by one well studied, if not practised in them." 
 Dr. Owen, who was acquainted with Baillie, wiit- 
 ing to a friend in Scotland before his death, said of 
 him, " You have truly men of great spirit among 
 you ; there is, for a gentleman, Mr. Baillie of Jer- 
 viswood, a person of the greatest abilities I ever 
 almost met with." Mr. Baillie's family was for 
 the time completely ruined by his forfeiture. His 
 son George, after his execution, was obliged to 
 take reftige in Holland. He afterwards returned 
 with the prince of Orange, in 1688, when he was 
 restored to his estates. He man-ied Grizel, the 
 daughter of Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth. 
 
 George B»illie, Esq. of Jerviswoode and Mellerstain, (born 
 in 1763, died in 1841,) nephew of the seventli earl of Had- 
 dington, had issue, 1. George Baillie Hamilton, who suc- 
 ceeded liis cousin as tenth earl of Haddington, (see page 174 
 of this volume ;) 2. Eliza, born in 1803, married the second 
 marquis of Breadalb.ane ; 3. Charles Baillie, bom in 1804, 
 lord-advocate 1858, a lord of session 18o9, under the title 
 of Lord Jerviswoode, married, with issue ; 4. Rubert, major 
 in the army; 5. Rev. John, a canon of York; 6. Captain 
 Ihomas, R.N. ; 7. Mary, married George John James, Lord 
 Haddo, eldest son of George, fourth earl of Aberdeen, with 
 issue; 8. Georgina, married in 1835, Lord Polw.arth, with issue, 
 died in 1859; 9. Catherine Charlotte, married in 1840, fourth 
 earl of Ashburnham, with issue ; 10. Grisel, born in 1822. 
 
 Evan Baillie, an eminent merchant of BHstol, born in In- 
 verness-shire m 1742, died at Dochfour in that county, in 
 June 1835, left two sons. Colonel Hugh Baillie of Redcastle 
 and Tarradale, Ross-shire, and James Evan Baillie, Esq. of 
 Culduthel and Glenelg. 
 
 BAILLIE, John, of Leys, a distinguished East 
 Indian officer, born in Inverness-shire in 1773, ap- 
 pointed a cadet on the Bengal establishment in 1790. 
 He received the commission of ensign in March 
 1793, and of lieutenant in November 1794. In 
 1797 he was employed by Lord Teignmouth to 
 translate from the Arabic language an important 
 work on the Mohammedan law, compiled by Sir 
 
 William Jones. On the first formation of the col- 
 lege of Fort-Willi;im, about 1800, he wa.s aiipoint- 
 ed professor of the Arabic and Persian languages, 
 and of the Mohammedan law in that institution. 
 Soon after the commencement of the war with the 
 confederated Mahratta chieftains in 1803, he of- 
 fered his services as a volunteer in the field, and 
 proceeded to join the army then employed in the 
 siege of Agra. His captain's commission is dated 
 30th September 1803. The precarious situation of 
 affairs in the province of Bundlccund requiring the 
 superintendence of an officer, qualified to conduct 
 various important .and difficult negotiations, on 
 which depended the establishment of the British 
 authority in tliat province, he was appointed by 
 the commander-in-chief to the arduous and re- 
 sponsible office of political agent. It was neces- 
 sary to occupy a considerable tract of hostile coun 
 try, in the name of the Peishwa; to suppress a 
 combination of refractory chiefs, and to conciliate 
 others; to superintend the operations, both of the 
 British troops and of their native auxiliaries ; and 
 to establish the British civil power and the collec- 
 tion of revenue, in this province, which was not 
 only menaced with foreign invasion, but disturbed 
 with internal commotion. All these objects were, 
 by the zeal and activity of Captain Baillie, accom- 
 plished within three months. In a letter to the 
 court of directors, it was stated as the opinion of 
 the governor-general in council, that on occasion 
 of the invasion of the province bj' the troops of 
 Ameer Khan, in May and June 1804, " the British 
 authority in Bundlccund was alone preserved by 
 his fortitude, ability, and influence." His services 
 were continued in the capacity of a member of the 
 commission appointed in July 1804, for the ad- 
 ministration of the affairs of Bundlccund: and ex- 
 cepting the short inteiTal of the last five months 
 of 1805, which he spent at the presidency, he 
 continued engaged in this important service until 
 the summer of 1807. He thus effected the peace- 
 able transfer to the British dominions of a terri- 
 tory yielding an annual revenue of eighteen lacs 
 of rapees, (£22.5,000 sterling,) with the sacrifice 
 only of a jaghire, of little more than one lac of 
 rupees per annum. In July 1807, on the death of 
 Colonel Collins, he was appointed resident at 
 Lucknow, where he remained till the end of 1816.
 
 BAILLIF., 
 
 180 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 Rod in June 1818, he was placed on the retired 
 liAt. He was promoted to the rank of major in 
 the Bengal army in January ISll, and to that of 
 lieutenant-colonel in July 1815. After his return 
 to England, he was, in 1820, elected M.P. for 
 Hedon, for which he sat during two parliaments, 
 until the dissolution of 1830. In that year he was 
 returned for the Inverness burghs, and re-elected 
 in 1831 and 1832. He had been chosen a direc- 
 tor of the East India Company on the 28th of 
 May 1823. He died in London, on the 20th April 
 1833, aged sixty. — Annual Obituary. 
 
 BAILLIE, Matthew, M.D., a distinguished 
 anatomist and the first physician of his time, was 
 born October 27, 1761, in the manse of Shotts, 
 Lanarkshire. He was the son of the Rev. James 
 Baillie, D.D., then minister of that parish, subse- 
 quently of Bothwell, on the Clyde, in the same 
 county, and afterwards professor of divinity in the 
 university of Glasgow, a descendant, it is sup- 
 posed, of the family of Baillie of Jerviswood. On 
 his mother's side he was also related to eminent 
 individuals. Dr. AVilliam Hunter and Mr. John 
 Hunter, the anatomists, being her brothers ; while 
 nis own sister was the highly gifted and celebrated 
 Joanna Baillie. In 1773 he was sent to Glasgow 
 college, where he studied for five years, and so 
 greatly distinguished himself, that in 1778 he was 
 removed, on Snell's foundation, to Baliol college, 
 Oxford. In 1688, Mr. John Suell, with a view 
 to support episcopacy in Scotland, devised to trus- 
 tees the estate of Uffton, near Leamington, in 
 Warwickshire, for educating in that college, Scots 
 students from the university of Glasgow. This 
 fund now affords one hundred and thirty -two 
 pounds per annum to each of ten exhibitions, 
 and one of these it was young Baillie's good for- 
 tune, in consequence of his great attainments, to 
 secure. At the university of Oxford he took 
 his degrees in arts and medicine. In 1780, while 
 still keeping his tei-ms at Oxford, he became the 
 pupil of his nncles, and when in London he re- 
 sided with Dr. William Hunter, who, childless 
 himself, seems to have adopted him as a son, and 
 to have fixed upon him as his successor in the lec- 
 ture-room, in which, at this period, he sometimes 
 assisted. Easy in his manners, and open in his 
 comnninications, he soon became a favourr*° with 
 
 the students, and greatly relieved Dr. Hunter of 
 the arduous task of teaching in his latter years. 
 The sudden death of the latter, in March 1783, soon 
 left him, in conjunction with ^Ir. Cruickshank, his 
 late uncle's assistant, to support the reputation of 
 the anatomical theatre, in Great Windmill Street, 
 which had been founded by his uncle. \_Memoirs 
 of Eminent Ptiysicians and Surgeons. London, 
 1818, p. 37.] 
 
 Dr. Baillie began his duties as an anatomical 
 teacher in 1784, and he continued to lecture, with 
 the highest reputation, till 1799. In 1787 he was 
 elected physician to St. George's Hospital. In 
 1790, having previously taken his degree of M.D. 
 at Oxford, he was admitted a fellow of the Royal 
 college of Physicians. He was also elected a fel- 
 low of the Royal Society, to whose Transactions 
 he had contributed two anatomical papers. He 
 was also chosen president of the new medical so- 
 ciety. The subject of morbid anatomy seems to 
 have early attracted his attention, and the valua- 
 ble museum of his uncle, to which he had so full 
 access, opened to him an ample field for its inves- 
 tigation. Before his time, no regular system or 
 method of ai-rangement had been pursued by ana- 
 tomical writers, which could render this study use- 
 fid. By a nice and accurate observation of the 
 morbid appearances of every part of the body, and 
 the peculiar circumstances which in life distinguish 
 them, he was enabled to place in a comprehensive 
 and clear compass, an extensive and valuable 
 mass of infonnation, before his time in a confused 
 and nndigested state. In 1795 he published his 
 valuable work, which acquired for him a Euro- 
 pean fame, entitled 'The Morbid Anatomy of some 
 of the most important parts of the Human Body.' 
 which he subsequently enlarged, and which was 
 translated into French and German, and has gone 
 through innumerable editions. In 1799 he com- 
 menced the publication of ' A Series of Engrav- 
 ings to illustrate some pai'ts of Morbid Anatomy,' 
 from drawings by Mr. Clift, the conseiwator of 
 the Hunterian IMuseum in Lincoln's-Inn-Fields; 
 which splendid and useful work was completed in 
 1802. 
 
 In 1800 Dr. Baillie resigiied his office in St. 
 George's Hospital, and thenceforward devoted him- 
 self to general practice as a physician, in which
 
 BAILLIE, 
 
 181 
 
 MAITIIKW. 
 
 ne was so successful that he was known in one 
 year to have received ten thousand pounds in fees. 
 His work on tlic ^Morbid Anatomy of the Human 
 Body had placed his character higli as a jiatho^'- 
 noniic physician, and evciy difficult case in liifjii 
 life came undor his review. So fixed was his rep- 
 utation in public opinion, that even his leaving 
 London for a period of some months at a time 
 made no alteration in tlie request for him at his 
 return — not usually the case with the general run 
 of his professional brethren. Besides publishing 
 ' An Anatomical Descrijition of the Gravid Ute- 
 rus,' he contributed many impoi-tant papers to 
 the Philosophical Transactions and medical col- 
 lections of the day. Having been called in to 
 attend the duke of Gloucester, whose malady 
 however proved past cure, his mode of treatment 
 gave so much satisfaction to the family of his royal 
 highness, that it is thought to have paved the way 
 for his being commanded to join in consultation 
 the court physicians, in the case of George the 
 Third, during his mental aberration, and he con- 
 tinued a principal du-ector of the royal treatment 
 during the protracted illness of the king. Amid 
 the mingled hopes and fears which agitated the 
 nation for so long a time. Dr. Baillie, from the 
 known candour of his nature, was looked up to 
 with confidence as one whose opinion could be re- 
 lied upon. The air of a court, so apt to change 
 the sentiments, and cause the individual to turn 
 with every political gale, was considered inca- 
 pable of bending the stubbornness of his tried in- 
 tegrity ; and it is even said that his opinion dif- 
 fered often from that of his more politic colleagues. 
 l}femoirs of Eminent Physiciatis and Surgeons, p. 
 40.] His conduct seems to have given such high 
 satisfaction that on the first vacancy in 1810, he 
 was appointed one of the physicians to the king, 
 ^\ith the oft'er of a baronetcy, which he declined. 
 
 Dr. Baillie died on 23d September 1823, leav- 
 ing to the London College of Physicians the whole 
 of his extensive and valuable collection of prejiar- 
 ations, with six hundred pounds to keep it in 
 order. He had married early in Ufe Sophia, sister 
 of Lord Denman, late lord chief justice of the 
 court of Queen's Bench, by whom he had one son 
 and one d.aughter. His estate of Duntisbourne in 
 nioucestershii-e went to his son. lie left large 
 
 sums to medical institutions and public charities. 
 While yet a young man, his nnclo Willi.im having 
 
 had an unfortunate misunderstanding with hi.H 
 brother John Hunter, h'ft at his death Ihe small 
 family estate of Longcahlerwnud in Lanarkshire, 
 to his nephew, in prejudice of his own brotlier, to 
 whom Dr. Baillie restored it, as being of right his 
 surviving uncle's. 
 
 The following portrait of Dr. Baillie is from a 
 rare print. 
 
 The leadmg features of Dr. Baillie's charactci 
 were openness and candour. He never flattered 
 the prejudices of his patients, oi jiretended to a 
 knowledge which he did not possess. He knew well 
 the ravages and consequences of disease, and how 
 difficult it is to rectify derangements of structure 
 when once permanently formed. Tn monej' mat- 
 ters his liberality was remarkable. He has often 
 been known to return fees wliere he conceived the 
 ])atient could not afford them, and also to refuse a 
 larger .sum than what he considered was his due. 
 
 Shortly after his death an elegant tribute to his 
 memory was delivered to the students of amitomy 
 and surgery in Great Windmill Street, London, 
 by his eminent successor in that lecture-school. Sir 
 Charles Bell: "You, who are just entering on
 
 BAILLIE, 
 
 182 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 your studies," he said, " cannot be aware of the 
 importance of one man to the character of a pro- 
 fession, the members of wlilcli extend over tlie 
 civilized world. You cannot yet estimate the 
 thousand chances there are against a man rising 
 to tlie degree of eminence which Dr. Baillie at- 
 tained; nor know how slender the hope of seeing 
 his place supplied in our day. It was under this 
 roof that Dr. Baillie formed himself, and here the 
 profession learned to appreciate him. He had no 
 desire to get rid of the national peculiarities of 
 language; or, if he had, he did not perfectly suc- 
 ceed. iSTot only did the language of his native 
 land linger on his tongue, but its recollections 
 clung to his heart; and to the last, amidst the 
 splendour of his professional life, and the seduc- 
 tions of a court, he took a hearty interest in the 
 happiness and the eminence of his original country. 
 But there was a native sense and strength of mind 
 which more than compensated for the want of the 
 polish and purity of English pronunciation. He 
 possessed the valuable talent of making an ab- 
 struse and difficult subject plain; his prelections 
 were remarkable for that lucid order and clearness 
 of expression which proceed from a perfect con- 
 ception of the subject; and he never pennltted 
 any vanity of display to turn him from his great 
 object of conveying information in the simplest 
 and most intelligible way, and so as to be most 
 nsefol to his pnpils. It is to be regretted that his 
 associate in the lectureship made his duties here 
 unpleasant to him, and I have his own authority 
 for saying that, but for this, he would have conti- 
 nued to lecture for some years longer. Dr. Baillie 
 presented his collection of morbid specimens to the 
 College of Physicians, with a sum of money to be 
 expended in keeping them in order, and it is rather 
 remarkable that Dr. Hunter, his brother, and his 
 nephew, should have left to their country such 
 noble memorials as these. In the college of Glas- 
 gow may be seen the princely collection of Dr. 
 Hunter; the college of surgeons have assumed new 
 dignity, sun-ounded by the collection of Mr. Hun- 
 ter — more like the successive works of many men 
 enjoying royal patronage or national support, than 
 the work of a private surgeon ; and lastly, Dr. 
 Baillie has given to the College of Physicians, at 
 least, that foundation for a museum of morbid 
 
 anatomy, which we hope to see completed by the 
 activity of the members of that body. Dr. Bail- 
 lie's success was creditable to the time. It may 
 be said of him, as it was said of his uncle John, 
 ' every time I hear of his increasing eminence it 
 appears to me like the fulfilling of poetical justice, 
 so well has he deserved success by his labours for the 
 advantage of humanity.' Yet I cannot say that 
 there was not in his manner sufficient reason foi 
 his popularity. Those who have introduced him 
 to families from the country must have observed 
 in them a degree of sui-prise on first meeting the 
 physician of the court. There was no assumption 
 of character or warmth of interest exhibited. He 
 appeared what he really was — one come to be a 
 dispassionate observer, and to do that duty for 
 which. he was called. But then, when he had to 
 deliver his opinion, and more especially when he 
 had to communicate with the family, there was a 
 cleaniess in his statement, a reasonableness in all 
 he said, and a convincing simplicity in his manner 
 that had the most soothing and happy influence 
 on minds, excited and almost irritated by suffer- 
 ing and the apprehension of impending misfortune. 
 After so many years spent in the cultivation of the 
 most severe science — for siu-ely anatomy and pa- 
 thology may be so considered — and in the perfor- 
 mance of professional duties on the largest scale, 
 — for he was consulted not only by those who 
 personally knew him, but by individuals of all 
 nations, — he had, of late years, betaken himself to 
 other studies, as a pastime and recreation. He 
 attended more to the general progi'ess of science. 
 He took particular pleasure in mineralogy; and 
 even from the natm'al history of the articles 01 
 the Phai-macopoeia he appears to have derived a 
 new source of gratification. By a certain difficulty 
 which he put in the way of those who wished to 
 consult him, and by seeing them only in company 
 with other medical attendants, he procured for 
 himself, in the latter part of his life, that leisure 
 which his health required, and which suited the 
 maturity of his reputation ; while he intentionally 
 left the field of practice open to new aspirants. 
 When you add to what I have said of the celebrity 
 of the uncles WillLam and John Hunter, the ex- 
 ample of Dr. Baillie, and farthei consider the 
 eminence of his sister Joanna Baillie, excelled by
 
 BAILLIE, 
 
 183 
 
 JOANNA. 
 
 30110 of her sex in any age, you must conclude 
 witli me tluit tlie family lias exhibited a singular 
 extent ami variety of talent. Dr. Baillie's age 
 was not great, if measured by length of years; ho 
 had not completed his sixty-third year, bnt his 
 life was long in usefulness. He lived long enougli 
 to complete the model of a professional life. In 
 the studies of youth ; in the serious and manly 
 occupations of the middle period of life; in the 
 upright, humane, and honourable character of a 
 physician ; and above all iu that dignified conduct 
 which became a man mature in years and honours, 
 he has left a finished example to his profession." 
 [^Annual Register for 1823.] 
 
 Dr. Baillie would never allow any likeness of 
 himself to be published. He sat to Hoppuer for 
 his portrait, in order to make a present of it to his 
 sisters, but finding that this picture had been put 
 into the hands of an engraver, he interfered to 
 prevent its being used by him, as he exceedingly 
 disliked the idea of seeing his face in the print- 
 shop windows. The engraving, however, was al- 
 ready completed, and his sense of justice would 
 not allow him to deprive the engraver of the fruits 
 of his labour. He therefore purchased the cop- 
 perplate, and permitted only a few copies to be 
 taken from it, which were presented to friends. 
 His collected medical works were published in 
 1825, with a memoir of his life by James '\\'ard- 
 rop, surgeon. 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Baillie's works : 
 
 The Morbid Anatomy of some of the most Important Parts 
 of the Human Body. Lond. 1793, 8vo. Appendix to the 
 first edition of the Morbid Anatomy. Lond. 1798, Svo. 2d 
 edit, corrected and p'eutly enlarged. 1797, Svo. 7th edit. 1807. 
 A Series of Engravings, tending to illustrate the Morbid Ana- 
 tomy of some of the most Important Parts of the Human 
 Body. Fascic. k. Lond. 1799, 1802, royjil 4to. 2d edit. 1812. 
 
 Anatomical Description of the Gravid Uteras 
 
 Case of a Boy, seven years of age, who had Hydrocephalus, 
 in whom some of the Bones of the Skull, once tirmly united, 
 were, iu the progress of the disease, separated to a consider- 
 able distance from each other. Med. Tr.ans. iv. p. 1813. 
 
 Of some Uncommon Symptoms which occurred in a Case 
 of Hydrocephalus Intemus. lb. p. 9. 
 
 Upon a Strong Pulsation of the Aort.a, in the Epigastric 
 Region, lb. p. 271. 
 
 Upon a Case of Stricture of tlie Rectum, produced by a 
 Spasmodic Contraction of the Internal and External Spineta 
 of the Anus. Med. Trans, v. p. 136. 1815. 
 
 Some Obser\'ations respecting the Green Jaundice. lb, p. 
 143. 
 
 Some Observations on a Particular Species of Purging. 
 Id. p. KG. 
 
 The Want of a PericorJium in the Uumiui Body. Tr«n» 
 
 Med. et Chir. i. p. 91. 179.'). 
 
 Of Uncommon Appearances of Disease in the Blood Ves- 
 sels, lb. p. 119. 
 
 Of a Remarkable Deviation from the Natural Stniclnro, is 
 the Urinary Bladder and Organs of Generation of a Mido 
 Trans. Mt-d. et Chir. i. p. 189. 1793. 
 
 A Case of Emphysema not proceeding from Local Injur}*, 
 lb. p. 29 
 
 An Accoimt of a Case of Diabetes, with an Examination o( 
 the Appearances after Death, lb. ii p. 170. 1800. 
 
 An Account of a Singular Disease in the Great Intestines, 
 lb. p. 141. 
 
 An Account of the Case of a Man who had no Evacuation 
 in his Bowels for nearly fifteen weeks before his death. lb. 
 p. 179. 
 
 Of a Remarkable Transposition of the Viscera. Phil. 
 Trans. Abr. xii. 483. 1788. 
 
 Of a Particular Structure in tlie Human Ovarium. Ill 
 535. 1789. 
 
 BAILLIE, JOiVNNA, an eminent poetess and 
 acknowledged improver of English poetic diction, 
 sister of Dr. Matthew Baillie, the subject of the 
 preceding memoir, was born in 1762. Her birth- 
 place was the manse of Bothwell, a parish on the 
 banks of the Clyde, in the Lower ward of Lan- 
 arkshire, of which her father, the Rev. Jamea 
 Baillie, D.D., afterwards professor of divinity in 
 the university of Glasgow, was at that time min- 
 ister. She was the younger of his two daughters. 
 Within earshot of the rippling of the broad waters 
 of the Clyde, she spent her early days. That 
 river, confined within lofty banks, makes a fine 
 sweep round the magnificent ruins of Bothwell 
 Castle, and forms the semicircular declivity called 
 Bothwell Bank, that " blooms so fair," celebrated 
 in ancient song ; " meet nurse for a poetic child." 
 In the immediate vicinity is " Botliwell Brig," 
 where the Covenanters were defeated in Juno 
 1679. 
 
 *' Where Bothwell Bridge connects the margin steep, 
 And Clyde below runs silent, strong, and deep, 
 The hardy peasant, by oppression driven 
 To battle, deem'd his cause the cause of Heavvu ; 
 Unskiird in arms, with useless courage stood, 
 While gentle Jlonmouth grieved to shed his blood." 
 
 After her father's deatli, her niotlier, who was 
 a daughter of Mr. Iliiiiter of Lougcaldenvood, 
 a small estate in the parish of East Kilbride, in 
 the s.ame county, went there to reside, with her 
 two daughters, Agnes and Joanna, but wlieii 
 the latter was about twenty j'cars of age, Mrs
 
 BAILLIE, 
 
 184 
 
 JOANNA 
 
 B,iillio removed with them to London, to bo 
 nenr lier son, Dr. Matliew Baillie, and her two 
 brothers, Dr. 'William Hunter and Mi-. John 
 Hunter, the eminent anatomists. In London or 
 the neighbourhood Miss Baillie resided for the re- 
 nuiindcr of her life, she and her sister having for 
 many years Itept house together at Hampstead. 
 The incidents of her life are few, being confined 
 almost exclusively to the publication of her 
 works. Her earliest pieces appeared anonymous- 
 ly. Her name first became known by her di-amas 
 on the Passions. The first volume was published 
 in 1798, under the title of 'A Series of Plays, in 
 whidi it is attempted to delineate the stronger 
 passions of the mind, each passion being the sub- 
 ject of a tragedy and a comedy.' In a long intro- 
 ductory discourse on the subject of the (b-aina, she 
 explains her principal purpose to be to make each 
 play subservient to the development of some one 
 particular passion. " Let," slie says, " one simple 
 trait of the human heart, one expression of pas- 
 sion, genuine and true to nature, be introduced, 
 and it will stand forth alone in the boldness of 
 reiility, whilst the false and unnatural around it 
 fades away upon every side, like the rising exha- 
 lations of the morning." In thus, however, re- 
 stricting her dramas to the illustration of only one 
 passion in each, she excluded herself fi-om the va- 
 ried range of character which is necessaiy to the 
 acting drama, and circumscribed the proper busi- 
 ness of the piece ; hence, her dramas are more 
 adapted for perusal than for representation. Nev- 
 ertheless, their merits were instantly acknow- 
 ledged, and a second edition of this her first vol- 
 ume was called for in a few months. In 1802, 
 she published a second volume of her plays. In 
 1804 she produced a volume of miscellaneous dra- 
 mas, and the third volume of her plays on the 
 Passions appeared in 1812. AH these raised her 
 name to a proud pre-eminence in the world of 
 literature, and she was considered one of the most 
 highly gifted of British poetesses. 
 
 Like Byron, however, Miss Baillie early came 
 under the censure of the Edinburgh Review, but 
 she turned a deaf ear to its upbraidings, and halted 
 not in the path which she had traced out for herself, 
 at its bidding. Byron's spirit was ai-oused, and he 
 retaliated in the most bitter satire in the English 
 
 language ; Miss Baillie placed the unjust judgment 
 quietly aside, and silently went on her way rejoic- 
 ing. On the appearance of her second volume of 
 Plays, a veiy unfavourable opinion was expressed 
 of them in the fourth number of the Edinburgh 
 Review, namely that for July 1803, and her theory 
 of the unity of passion unequivocally condemned 
 In the thirty-eighth number, that for February 
 1812, when the third volume had appeared, the 
 reviewer was still more severe. Her views were 
 styled " narrow and peculiar," and her scheme 
 " singularly perverse and fantastic." Miss Bail- 
 lie's plan of producing twin di-amas, a tragedy and 
 a comedy, on each of the passions, was thoroughly 
 disapproved of by Mr. Jeffrey, who appeared to 
 think that her genius was rather lyrical than dra- 
 matic. In his estimation her dramas combined 
 the faults of the French and English schools, the 
 poverty of incident and uniformity of the one with 
 the in-egularity and homeliness of the other, her 
 plots were improbable, and her language a bad 
 imitation of that of the elder dramatists. In this 
 verdict the literaiy public have not agi-eed, and 
 the bitter feeling in wliich the review was written, 
 as in the still more memorable case of Byron. 
 tended to defeat its own purpose. It was well re- 
 marked by one of the impartial critics of Miss 
 Baillie's writings, that in her honourable pureiut ol 
 fame, she did not " bow the knee to the idolatries 
 of the day ;" but strong in the confidence of native 
 genius, she held her undeviatiiig course, with na- 
 ture for her instnictress and vutue for her guide. 
 
 Amongst those who, fi"oni then- first appearance, 
 had expressed an enthusiastic admiration of her 
 plays on the Passions, was ^Ir. (afterwards Sj) 
 Walter Scott, who, when in London in 1806, was 
 introduced to Miss Baillie by Mi-. Sotheby, the 
 translator of Oberon. Tlie acquaintance thus be- 
 gun soon ripened into affectionate intimacy, and 
 for many years they maintained a close epistolary 
 coiTCspondence with each other. Between these 
 two eminent individuals, there were in fact many 
 striking points of resemblance. They had the same 
 lyrical fire and enthusiasm, the same love of legen- 
 dary lore, and the same attachment to the man- 
 ners and customs, to the hills and woods of their 
 native Scotland. Many of Scott's letters to her ai-a 
 inserted in Lockhart's Life of the great noveliit.
 
 BAILLIE, 
 
 185 
 
 JOANNA. 
 
 Diiiiiig a visit which Miss Baillie paid to Scot- 
 land in the year 1808, she resided for a week or two 
 with l\[r. Scott at Edinburgh. Wliile in Glasgow, 
 previous to lier proceeding to that city, she liad 
 sought out Mr. Jolin Strutliers, the author of the 
 Poor Man's Sabbatli, then a working shoemaker, 
 a native of the parish of East Kilbride, whom 
 she had known in his early years. Mr. Struthcrs, 
 in the memoirs of his own life (published with liis 
 poems in 2 vols, in 1850), thus commemorates 
 this event. "In the year 1808 the author had 
 tlie high honour and the singular pleasure of being 
 visited at his own house in the Gorbals of Glas- 
 gow by Joanna Baillie, then on a visit to her na- 
 tive Scotland, who had known !dm so intimately 
 in his childhood. He has not forgotten, and never 
 can forget, how tlie sharp and clear tones of her 
 sweet voice thrilled through his heart, when at 
 the outer door she, inquiring for him, pronounced 
 his name — far less could he forget the divine glow 
 of benevolent pleasure that lighted up her thin and 
 pale, but fine!}' expressive face, when, still hold- 
 ing him by the hand she had been cordially shak- 
 ing, she looked around his small, but clean apart- 
 ment, gazed upon his fair wife and his then lovely 
 children, and exclaimed that he was surely the 
 most happy of poets." Through ]\Iiss Baillie's 
 recommendation, Mr. Scott brought Mr. Strutli- 
 ers' ' Poor Man's Sabbath ' under the notice of 
 Mr. Constable, the eminent publisher, who was 
 induced to bring out a third edition of that excel- 
 lent poem, consisting of a thousand copies, for 
 which he paid the worthy author thirty pounds, 
 with two dozen copies of the work for himself. 
 
 In 1810, 'The Family Legend,' a tragedy by 
 Miss Baillie, founded ou a Highland tradition, was 
 brought out at the Theatre Royal, Edinburgh. 
 That theatre was then under the management of 
 Mr. Henry Siddons, the son of the great :Mrs. 
 Siddons, who had married Miss jNIurray, the sister 
 of Mr. William Henry Murray, his successor as 
 manager and lessee, and the granddaughter of 
 Murray of Broughton, the secretary of the Pre- 
 tender during the rebellion of 1745. The Fanuly 
 Legend of Joanna Baillie was the first new play 
 produced by Mr. Siddons, and Scott took a great 
 interest in its representation. We learn from 
 I Lockhart's Life of Scott that he was consulted in 
 
 all the minutias of the costume, attended every re- 
 liearsal, and supplied tlie prologue. The epilogue 
 was written by Henry Mackenzie. In a letter to 
 the authoress, dated January 30tli, 1810, Scott 
 thus communicates the result : 
 
 "Mr Dr.AR Miss Baili.ik, — You have only to imn- 
 ;,'iiio iill that you could wish to give success to a play, 
 and your conceptions will still fall short of the com- 
 plete and decided triumph of the Family Legend. 
 Tlie house was crowded to a most extraordinniy de- 
 gree; many people had come from your native capital 
 of the west; everything that pretended to distinction 
 whether from rank or literature, was in the boxes, and 
 in the pit such an aggregate mass of humanity, as 1 
 have seldom if ever witnessed in the same space. It 
 was quite obvious from the beginning, that the cansc 
 was to be very fairly tried before the public, and that if 
 anything went wrong, no efibrt, even of yournunicrmis 
 and zealous friends, could have had niucli influence in 
 guiding or restraining the general feeling. Some good- 
 natured persons had been kind enough to propagate 
 reports of a strong opposition, which, though I con- 
 sidered them as totally groundless, did not by any 
 means lessen the extreme anxiety with which I waited 
 the rise of the curtain. But in a short time I saw there 
 was no ground whatever for apprehension, and yet 1 
 sat the whole time shaking for fear a scene-shifter, or a 
 carpenter, or some of the subaltern actors, should make 
 some blunder, and intennipt the feeling of deep ami 
 general interest which soon seized on the whole pit, 
 box, and gallery, as Mr, Bayes has it. The scene on 
 the rock struck the utmost possible effect into the au 
 dience, and you heard nothing but sobs on all sides 
 The banquet-scene was equally impressive, and so was 
 the combat. Of the greater scenes, that between Lorn 
 and Helen in the castle of JIaclean, that between 
 Helen and her lover, and the examination of Maclean 
 himself in Argyle's castle, were applauded to the very 
 echo. Siddons announced the play 'for the rest of tlu 
 wceh,' which was received not only with a thunder ol 
 apphause, but with cheering and throwing up of hats 
 and handkerchiefs. Mrs. Siddons supported her part 
 incomparably, .although just recovered from the indis- 
 position mentioned in my last. Siddons himself played 
 Lorn very well indeed, and moved and looked with 
 great spirit. A Mr. Terry, who promises to be a fine 
 performer, went through the part of the Old liarl 
 with great taste and effect. For the rest I cannot say 
 much, excepting that from highest to lowest they were 
 most accurately perfect in their parts, and did their very 
 best. Malcolm de Gray was tolerable but stickish — 
 Maclean came off decently — but the conspirators were 
 sad hounds. You are, my de.ar Mi.ss Baillie, too much 
 of a democrat in your writings; you allow life, soul, 
 and spirit to these inferior creatures of the drama, and 
 expect they will be the better of it. Now it was ob- 
 vious to me, that the poor monsters, whose niouthi 
 are only of use to spout the vapid blank verse wliich 
 your modem plavwriglit puts into the jtart of the con-
 
 BAILLIE, 
 
 186 
 
 JOANNA. 
 
 fident and siibaltein villain of his piece, did not know 
 what to make of tlie enerpetic and poetical diction 
 which even these subordinate departments abound 
 with in the Legend. As the play greatly exceeded 
 the usual length (lasting till half-past ten), we intend, 
 when it is repeated to-night, to omit some of the pas- 
 sa<rcs where the weight necessarily fell on the weakest 
 of oui liost, altbcugh we may hereby i.ijure the detail 
 of the plot. The scenery was very good, and the rock, 
 without appearance of pantomime, was so contrived 
 as to place Mrs. Siddons in a very precarious situation 
 to all appearance. Tlie dresses were more tawdry 
 than I should have judged proper, hut expensive and 
 showy. I have got my brother John's Highland re- 
 cruiting party to reinforce the garrison of Inverary, 
 and as tliey mustered beneath the porch of the castle, 
 and seemed to fill the court-yard behind, the combat 
 scene had really the appearance of reality. Siddons 
 has been most attentive, anxious, assiduous, and do- 
 cile, and had drilled his troops so well that the promp- 
 ter's aid was unnecessary, and I do not believe he 
 gave a single hint the whole night; nor were there 
 any false or ridiculous accents or gestures even among 
 the underlings, though God knows they fell often far 
 sliort of the true spirit. Mrs. Siddons spoke the epi 
 logue extremely well: the prologue, which I will send 
 you in its revised state, was also very well received. 
 Mrs. Scott sends her kindest compliments of congratu- 
 lation; she had a party of thirty friends in one small 
 box, which she was obliged to watch like a clucking 
 hen till she had gathered her whole flock, for the 
 crowd was insufferable. I am going to see the Legend 
 to-night, when I shall enjoy it quietly, for last night I 
 was 80 much interested in its reception that I cannot 
 say I was at leisure to attend to the feelings arising 
 from the representation itself. People are dying to 
 read it. If you think of suffering a single edition to 
 be printed to gratify their curiosity, I will take care of 
 it. But I do not advise this, because until printed no 
 other theatres can have it before you give leave. My 
 kind respects attend Miss Agnes Baillie, and believe 
 me ever your obliged and faithful servant, 
 
 Walter Scott." 
 
 The Family Legend had a nin of fourteen nights, 
 and was soon after printed and published by James 
 and John Ballantyne. \Lochharfs Life of Scott, 
 pp. 186, 187.] It was afterwards brought out on 
 the London stage, and the authoress upon one oc- 
 casion when, in the year 1815, it was performed 
 at one of the London theatres, was accompanied 
 to the theatre by Lord Byron and Mr. and Mrs. 
 Scott, who were then in London, to witness the 
 representation. 
 
 In 1823 she published a ' Collection of Poetical 
 Miscellanies, which was well received. It con- 
 tained, with some pieces of her own, Scott's dra- 
 
 matic sketch of Macduff's Cross, besides several 
 poems by Mrs. Hemans, some jeux d'esprits by 
 the late Catherine Fanshawe, and a ballad enti- 
 tled Polydore, originally published in the Edin- 
 burgh Annual Register for 1810, and wTitten by 
 Mr. William Howison, author of an 'Essay on 
 the Sentiments of Attraction, Adaptation, and Va- 
 riety.' 
 
 In 1836, Miss Baillie published three more vol- 
 umes of plays, all illustrative of her favourite 
 theoiy. " Even in advanced age," says a writer 
 in the North American Review for October 1835, 
 " we see Miss Baillie still tracing the fiery streams 
 of passion to their sources, — searching into the 
 hidden things of that dark mystery, the heart,— 
 and an-anging her startling revelations in the im- 
 posing garb of rich and classical poetry." Among 
 the best of her di'amatic writings are the tragedies 
 of Count Basil, and de Montfort. Sir Walter 
 Scott has eidogised " Basil's love and Montfort's 
 hate," as something like a revival of tne inspired 
 strain of Shakspeare. 
 
 De Montfort was brought out on tne London 
 stage by John Philip Kemble, in 1801, soon after 
 its publication. The great Mrs. Siddons perform- 
 ed the part of Lady Jane, and both her acting in 
 the piece as well as that of her brother, Mr. Kem- 
 ble, -was so powerful that it ought to have sus- 
 tained the play had there been any stage vitality 
 in it. At that period it veas acted for eleven 
 
 nights. It was then laid aside till 1821, when it 
 was again produced, to exhibit Kean in the prin- 
 cipal character ; but that great actor declared that 
 though a fine poem, it would never be an acting 
 play. Mr. Campbell, in his life of Mrs. Siddons, 
 records this remark, and makes the following very 
 just observations: Miss Baillie "brought to the 
 drama a wonderful union of many precious requi- 
 sites for a perfect tragic writer ; deep feeling, a 
 picturesque imagination, and, except where the- 
 ory and system misled her, a coiTect taste, that 
 made her diction equally remote from the stiffness 
 of the French, and the flaccid flatness of the Ger- 
 man school ; a better stage style than any that 
 we have heard since the time of Shakspeare, or, 
 at least, since that of his immediate disciples. 
 But to compose a tragedy that shall at once de- 
 light the lovers of poetry and the populace is a
 
 BAILLIE, 
 
 187 
 
 JOANNA. 
 
 prize in tlie lottery of fame, whicli has literally 
 been only once drawn during the whole of the last 
 century, and that was by the author of Douglas. 
 If Joanna Baillie had known the stage practically, 
 she would never have attached the importance 
 which she does to the devplopnicnt of single pas- 
 sions in single tragedies ; and she would have in- 
 vented more stirring incidents to justify the pas- 
 sion of her characters, and to give them that air 
 of fatality which, though peculiarly predominant 
 in the Greek drama, will also be found to a certain 
 extent, in all successful tragedies. Instead of 
 this, she contrives to make all the passions of her 
 main characters proceed from the wilful natures of 
 the beings themselves. Their feelings are not pre- 
 cipitated by circumstances, like the stream down 
 a declivity, that leaps ti-om rock to rock ; but for 
 want of incident, they seem often like water on a 
 level, without a propelling impulse." \_Life of 
 Mrs. Siddons, vol. ii. p. 2.54.] The style of her 
 dramas, however, is regular and vigorous ; her 
 plots, though simple, exhibit both origiuality and 
 carefulness of constniction ; and altogether her 
 plays display a deep and thorough knowledge of 
 the workings of the human heart. The following 
 Is a portrait of Joanna Baillie from a painting by 
 Sir W . Newton- 
 
 As an authoress, the leading feature of her ge- 
 nius was simple gi'eatncss. She had no airs, arti- 
 fice, or pretension. Profound subtlety, a dec)) 
 peuetration into character, and a wonderful fer- 
 tility of invention, mark all her dramas. Her 
 touches of natural description, the wild legendarj- 
 grandeur which at times floats around her, the 
 candour, charity, and womanliness of her nature, 
 and the strong yet delicate imagery in which she 
 enshrines her thoughts, with her sound morality 
 and the simplicity and force of her language, 
 impart a pleasing charm to her writings, and di.s- 
 tiuguish them from those of all her contempora- 
 ries. 
 
 Besides her dramas, Mi.ss Baillie was the au- 
 thoress of various poems and songs, on miscellan- 
 eous subjects, which were collected and published 
 in one volume in 1841. These are, in general, 
 remarkable for their truth and feeling and harmony 
 of diction, qualities in which she was surpassed by 
 few modern poets. Among the best of her poems 
 are, one entitled " The Kitten," which first ap- 
 peared in an early volume of the Edinburgh An- 
 nual Register, and the Birthday address to her 
 sister. Miss Agnes Baillie, both of which have been 
 often quoted. The latter is equal, if not in some 
 respects superior, to the fine lines of Cowper, writ- 
 ten " On receiving his Mother's Picture." The 
 most popular of her songs are, " The Gowaii 
 Glitters on the Sward ;" " Welcome Bat and Ow- 
 let Gray;" "Good Night, Good Night;" "It fell 
 on a Morning ;" which originally appeared in the 
 collection of Scotch songs called ' The Harp of 
 Caledonia,' edited by John Struthers, and pub- 
 lished in Glasgow in 1821 ; " Woo'd and Mairied 
 and a' ;" and " Hooly and Fairly." The two latter 
 were written for Mr. George Thomson's celebrated 
 collection of Scotch melodies, as was also " When 
 white was my o'erlay as foam o' the linn," a new 
 version of "Todlin Ilame." Her Scotch songs, 
 distinguished by their simplicity, their quiet pawky 
 humour, and pa.storal tenderness, are known by 
 heart by all Scotsmen. 
 
 Miss Baillie passed the greater portion of her 
 life in retirement, and in her latter j-ears in strict 
 seclusion, at her villa at Hampstead, where she 
 died February 23, 1851, in her 89th year, retain- 
 ing all her faculties to the last. Her sister, who
 
 BAILLIE, 
 
 188 
 
 JOANNA. 
 
 Romiero, a tragedy ; Tlie Alienated Manor, a co- 
 
 was also a poetess, and who died April 27, 1861, 
 
 in her 101st year, always resided with her. Tlie j medy ; and Heuriquez, a tragedy 
 following lines are from the beginning of an 'Ad- 
 dross to lier Sister Agnes, on her Birthday:' 
 
 " Dear Agnes, gleamed nitli joy and daslied witli tears, 
 O'er us have glided almost sixty years, 
 Since we on Botliwcll's bonny braes were seen, 
 liy those whose eyes long closed in death have been, 
 Two tiny imps, who scarcely stooped to gather 
 Tho slender harebell on the purple heather; 
 No taller than the foxglove's spiky stem. 
 That dew of morning studs with silver gem. 
 Then every butterfly that crossed our view 
 With joyful shout was greeted as it flew ; 
 And moth, and ladybird, and beetle bright. 
 In sheeny gold, were each a wondrous sight. 
 Then as we paddled barefoot, side by side. 
 Among the sunny shallows of the Clyde, 
 Minnows or spotted parr, with twinkling fin. 
 Swimming in mazy rings the pool within, 
 A thrill of gladness through our bosoms sent, 
 Seen in the power of early wonderment. 
 Active and ardent, to my fancy's eye, 
 Thou still art young, in spite of time gone by. 
 Though oft of patience brief and temper keen. 
 Well may it please me, in life's latter scene, 
 To think what now thou art, and long to me hast been." 
 
 The high literary fame which she acquired by her 
 worlts never succeeded in drawing her generally 
 into society. Her life was pure and virtuous in 
 the highest degree, and characterised by tlie most 
 consummate integi'ity, kindness, and active bene- 
 volence. Gentle and unassuming to all, she pos- 
 sessed an unchangeable simplicity of manner and 
 character, and while she counted amongst her 
 friends most of her contemporaries celebrated 
 for their genius or their virtues, many foreigners, 
 from various parts of Europe, on their coming to 
 England, sought introductions to her. 
 
 The series of plays on the passions consists of 
 Count Basil, a tragedy, portraying love ; The 
 Trial, a comedy ; De Montfort, a tragedy, de- 
 picting hatred, with The Election, a comedy ; 
 Ethelwald, a tragedy. Part I. ; the same. Part 
 II. — both on ambition; On-a, a tragedy founded 
 on fear ; The Dream, a tragedy in prose, in three 
 acts ; The Siege, a comedy in five acts ; The Bea- 
 con, a serious musical drama in two acts, the sub- 
 ject hope, interspersed with some pleasing songs 
 
 Her miscellaneous plays are Rayner, a tragedy; 
 The Country Marriage, a comedy ; Constantia 
 Paleologus, or the last of the Cssars, a tragedy ; 
 Tlie Family Legend, a tragedy ; The Martyr, a 
 drama; The Separation, a tragedy; The Strip- 
 ling, a tragedy, in prose ; The Pliantom, a musi- 
 cal drama ; Enthusiasm, a comedy ; Witchcraft, a 
 tragedy in prose ; The Homicide, a tragedy in 
 prose, with occasional passages in verse ; The 
 Bride, a drama ; and The Match, a comedy. 
 None of these are acting pieces. The Separation, 
 and Henriquez, one of her sei'ies on the passions, 
 were attempted on the London stage, but without 
 success. 
 
 Her Miscellaneous works consist of Metrical 
 Legends, Songs and Poems on general subjects. 
 A volume of her fugitive verses was published in 
 1840. Many of the early specimens of her genius 
 were collected in this volume. Under the head of 
 Miscellaneous were classed various pieces divided 
 into Songs, Romantic and other ballads, and poems 
 of a tender domestic character. Among them 
 were Lord John of the East, Malcolm's Heir, Sir 
 Maurice, the Moody Seer, and the tragic and ap- 
 palling ballad of the Elder Tree ; also. Lines on 
 the Death of Su- Walter Scott. The third portion 
 of the volume contained subjects of a devotional 
 character; some of these it appears, as she states 
 in her preface, were written for " the kirk, at the 
 request of an eminent member of the Scotch church, 
 at a time when it was in contemplation to compile, 
 by authority, a new collection of hymns and sacred 
 poetry for the general use of parochial congrega- 
 tions." The plan meeting with opposition was, 
 however, relinquished. 
 
 A complete edition of Miss Baillie's works was 
 published by Messrs. A. Longman and Co., in 
 18.51, soon after her death. In this volume is 
 inserted a poem entitled Ahalj'a Baee, which had 
 been previously printed for private circulation, 
 and amongst the fugitive verses are some short 
 poems never before published. The following is a 
 list of her productions : — 
 
 Series of Phays; in which it is attempted 'to delineate the 
 Stronger Passions of the Mind, each Passion being the sub- 
 ject of a Tragedy or Comedy. Lond. 1798, 1802, 2 v^ils. 8vo 
 5th edit. 1806, 2 vols. 8vo. Vol iii. 1812, 8vo.
 
 BAILZIE. 
 
 18fl 
 
 BAINE. 
 
 Miscellaneous ri.ivs. Lond. 1S04, 8vo. 2a edit 180G, 8vo. 
 The Family Li'^eiid; a Tiascdv. 1810, 8vo. 
 Collection of Poetical Jliscellanics. I^ndon, 1823, 8vo. 
 AdditioniU Plays on the Passions. London, 183G. 8vo. 
 Fugitive Verses, Miscellaneous Poems and Songs. London, 
 IWl.Svo. 
 Complete edition of Works. London, 1851, Imp. 8vo. 
 
 BAILLIE, L.\i)Y Gkizkl, see Home, Lady 
 Grizel. 
 
 BAILZIE, or B.viLLiii, William, a pliysician 
 of the fifteenth centuiy, studied medicine in Italy 
 witli so mudi reputation that he was first made 
 rector, and afterwards professor of medicine in tlie 
 university of Bologna, about 148-i. He adopted 
 the Galenic system in preference to the Empiric, 
 and wrote ' Apologia pro Galeni Doctrina contra 
 Empiricos,' Lyons, 1550. According to Demp- 
 ster, he returned to Scotland and died there, but 
 the date of his death is not recorded. In his Scots 
 writers, Mackenzie supposes him to be the author 
 also of an octavo book, called ' De Quantitatc .Syl- 
 labarum Grrecaruin et de Dialectis,' published in 
 1600. 
 
 Badj, a surname derived from the Cielic word bane, sig- 
 nifying white, or of a fair complexion, as Donald Bane, who 
 usurped the Scottish throne after the death of his brother 
 Malcolm Canmore. The name is sometimes spelled Baine, 
 as in the following inst.ance, and sometimes Bayne, as in 
 that of B.ayne, Alexander, the first professor of Scots Law in 
 the university of Edinburgh, the subject of a subsequent 
 notice. 
 
 BAINE, James, A.M., an eminent minister of 
 (he Relief communion, and one of the fathers of 
 that church, was the son of the minister of Bon- 
 hill, Dumbartonshire, where he was born in the 
 year 1710. He received the first part of his edu- 
 cation at the parish school, and afterwards studied 
 for the church at the university of Glasgow. Hav- 
 ing been licensed to preach, he was presented by 
 tlie duke of Montrose to the church of Killearn, 
 the adjoining parish to Bonhill. In 1756 he be- 
 came one of the ministers of the High cliurch of 
 Paisley, and in the follondng year he had the cele- 
 brated Dr. Witherspoon for his colleague. He 
 was intimate with nianj' of the most distinguished 
 clergymen in the Church of Scotland, and so 
 early as 1745 his name is mentioned as having 
 been warmly engaged among his parishioners in 
 Killearn, in promoting a remarkable revival of re- 
 ligion in the west of Scotland at that period. 
 While he remained a minister of the Established 
 
 church, he was a zealous defender of her liberty, 
 
 independence, and legal rights, and a determined 
 opponent of what he considered ecclesiastical tyr- 
 anny. The conduct of the General Assembly in 
 1752 in deposing the Rev. Thomas Gillespie o( 
 Camock, from the office of the ministry, as well 
 as some more recent proceedings, in his estima- 
 tion infringed on the cause of religious liberty, and 
 had a powerful influence in inducing him to resign 
 his pastoral charge at Paisley. To this he was 
 also led by the following circumstance : The office 
 of session clerk of the parish having become va- 
 cant, a dispute occuiTcd as to whether the kirk 
 session or the town council had the right of ap- 
 pointment. The case came to be litigated in the 
 court of session, and was finally decided in favour 
 of the town council. Mr. Baine took the part of 
 the kirk session, his colleague of the members of 
 the town council ; which caused a painful misun 
 derstanding between them. He therefore came to 
 the resolution of resigning his charge, wliich he 
 did in a letter to the presbytery of date 10th Feb- 
 ruary 1766, and in consequence was cited to ap- 
 pear before the General Assembly 29th May of 
 that year. Having appeared at the bar of the 
 Assembly, and been heard at considerable length 
 in an elaborate and able defence, he was declared 
 by the venerable court to be no longer a minister 
 of the Church of Scotland. Immediately after his 
 deposition Mr. Baine published a pamphlet enti- 
 tled 'Memoirs of modern Church Reformation, or 
 the History of the General Assembly, 1766, with 
 a brief account and vindication of tlie Presbytery 
 of Relief The publication consisted of letters to 
 a reverend friend, in which he gave an amusing 
 account of the procedure of the supreme ecclesias- 
 tical court in his case, and indulged in some acri- 
 monious remarks on the conduct of the leading 
 moderates. The pamphlet is now scarce. He had 
 in the meantime accepted of a charge under the 
 Relief body, then recently formed, and on the 13tli 
 Februaiy 1766, he was inducted by the Rev. Mr. 
 Gillespie, late of Camock, as the minister of Col- 
 lege Street chapel, which was the first church 
 opened in Edinburgh in connection with tlie Relief 
 presbyterj'. Previous to his deposition by tlie 
 Established church he is said, after his admission 
 to South College Street clapel, to have conducted
 
 BAIRD. 
 
 190 
 
 BAIRD. 
 
 his new congregation to theneiglibourmgcliurch of 
 Old Greyfriars, at that time under the pastoral 
 care of Dr. Er^kine, in order to partake of the sa- 
 crament of tlie Lord's snpper. 
 
 Mr. Haine had always distinguished himself by 
 test ifying against whatever he considered to be a vio- 
 lation of public morality. Before he left Paisley he 
 published a sermon preached before the Society for 
 the Refoi-mation of Manners in that town, instituted 
 under his auspices, in which he declared, in strong 
 terms, against the prevailing vices of the age. In 
 1770 he published a sermon, entitled *The Theatre 
 Licentious and Perverted,' which he had preached 
 against Foote's play of ' The Minor,' then acted 
 at Edinburgh, in -which the characters of White- 
 field and other zealous ministers, and even reli- 
 gion itself, was most unjustly and profanely ridi- 
 culed. To this attack Foote replied in 1771 in 
 * An Apology for the ^Minor, in a Letter to the 
 Rev. ISIr. Baine.' In 1777 Mr. Baine published a 
 volume of sermons, among which is one on the 
 subject of the Pastoral Care, delivered in the 
 Low church of Paisley at the admission of his 
 colleague in June 1757. Mi". Baine died January 
 17, 1790, in the 80th year of his age. He had 
 married the only daughter of Dr. Michael Potter, 
 of Easter Livelands, Stirlingshire, professor of 
 divinity in Glasgow university, and son of Michael 
 Potter, one of the martyrs of the Bass. His eld- 
 est sou, Captain Michael Bain, died a detenu in 
 France. His second son, the Rev. James Bain, a 
 probationer of the Established church of Scotland, 
 receiving episcopal ordination, was appointed a 
 chaplain in one of the colonies. The third son, 
 Lieutenant-colonel William Bain of Easter Live- 
 lands, served abroad during the American and 
 Continental wars. He was succeeded by his eld- 
 est son, Edwin Sandys Bain of Easter Livelands, 
 sergeant at law. A volume of Mr. Baine's ser- 
 mons was published nearly fifty years after his 
 death. His talents and attainments were of a high 
 order; and his voice was so musical that, while 
 minister at Killearn, he was popularly known by 
 the name of '' the Swan of the West." 
 
 Baird, a surname of ancient standing in Scotland. Ac- 
 cording to Nisbet, {Heraldry, vol. i. p. 314,) the famiL'es of 
 this surname have for arms, Gules, a Boar passant, Or: as 
 relative to the name. Tradition states that while William 
 the Lion was hunting in one of the south-west counties, he 
 
 happened to straggle from his attendants, and was alarmed 
 by the approach of a wnld b:>ar, which was slain by one of hift 
 retinue of the name of Baird, who had hastened to his as- 
 sistance. For this signal service the king conferred upon 
 him large gi-ants of land, and assigned him the above coat 
 of arms, with the motto " Dominus fecit." 
 
 In the reign of Alexander the Third, Robert, son of Wal- 
 deve de Biggar, granted a charter to Richard Baird, of Sleikle 
 and Little Kyp in Lanarkshire. \_Dalrymple's Collections^ p. 
 397.] Among the names in the Ragman Roll of those who 
 swore submission and fealty to lOng Edward the First of 
 England, in 1292, 1296, 1297, &c., are Fergus de Bard, John 
 Bard, and Robert Bard ; supposed to be of the Bairds of Kyp 
 and Evandale, then a considerable family in Lanarkshire. 
 There is a charter of King Robert the Bmce of the barony of 
 Cambusnethan to Robert Baird. \_Haddmgton^s Collections.'] 
 
 Baird of Carawath, with three or four other bai-ons of that 
 name, being connoted of a conspu'acy against King Robert tlie 
 Brace, in a parliament held at Perth, were forfeited and 
 put to death in consequence. 
 
 The estate of Cambusnethan went by marriage, hi the reign 
 of David the Second, to Sir Alexander Stewart, afterward; 
 of Damley and Crookston, who, in 1390, bestowed the lands 
 of Cambusnethan on Janet his daughter and her husband, Sir 
 Thomas Somerville of Camwath, created in 1427 Lord Som- 
 erville. 
 
 From the Bairds of Ordinhivas in Banffshire, descendants 
 of the family of Cambusnethan, came the Bairds of Aucli- 
 medden in Aberdeenshire, who were long the piincipal family 
 of the name, and for several generations sheriffs of that 
 coimty. 
 
 George Baird of Auchmedden, who was alive in 1568, mar- 
 ried Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander Keith of Troup, bro- 
 ther of the earl marischal. His son and successor, also named 
 George, mamed in 1670, Lilias, daughter and heu- of Walter 
 Baird of Ordinhivas, and had a numerous progeny. The eld- 
 est son, George Baird nf Auchmedden, was ancestor of the 
 Bairds of that place, now represented by Eraser of Findrach. 
 [_Bitrke's Landed Gentry.l 
 
 The fourth son, James Baird, advocate, and one of the com- 
 missaries of Edinburgh in the time of Ch.arles the First, was 
 the founder of the houses of Newbj'th and Saughtonhall. He 
 man-ied Batliia, a daughter of Dempster of Pithver, by whom 
 he had two sons, John and Robei*t. John the eldest was 
 admitted advocate in June 1647. At the Restoration he was 
 created a knight baronet, and made a lord of session, under 
 the title of Lord Newbyth. He died at Edinburgh, 27th 
 April 1698, in the 78th year of his age. He collected the 
 decisions of the court from November 1664 to Febraary 
 1667, and practiques from the former year to 1081, with an 
 Appendix to 1690, the manuscripts of which are presen-od in 
 the Advocates' Library. \^Haig and Bnmton's Senators of th^ 
 College of Justice.'] He married Margaret, daughter of Wil- 
 liam Hay of Linplum, the second son of James lord Yester, 
 and brother of Jolm, first earl of Tweeddale. By her he had 
 Sir William Baird of Newbyth, created a baronet of Nova 
 Scotia in 1695. The latter was twice manned, first to Helen, 
 daugliter of Sir John Gilmour of Craigmillar, president of the 
 court of session, and secondly to Margaret, daughter of Lord 
 Sinclair. His son, by his first wife, Sir John Baird the 
 second baronet, manied Janet, daughter of the Hon. Sir 
 David Dalrymple, advocate, grandfather of the celebrated 
 Lord Hailes. Sir John died in 1746, without issue, when the 
 baronetcy became extmct, but the estate was entailed on his 
 second cousin, William Baird, the father of the celebrated 
 Sir I>avid Baird.
 
 BAIRl), 
 
 191 
 
 SIR DAVID. 
 
 The yount^er son of Jitnies Baird, advocate, viz. Sir RoWrt 
 Baird, Knight, of Sauclitonhall in Mid Lotliian, liad, witli 
 other issue, James, his successor, created in Febniarv lliiHi. 
 a baronet cif Nova .Scotia, and William Baird, tt nierdianl 
 find a bailhe in Kdinhurgli. Tlie latter was the father of 
 William Baird, who succeeded his second cousin Sir ,Iohn 
 Baird in the estate of Newbyth. He mai-ried .Micia, fourth 
 daughter of Johnston of Ililtown, in Berwickshire, by whom 
 he had six sons and eight daughters. The gallant Sir- David 
 Baird was the fifth son. 
 
 The estate of Auchmedden was purchased by the third earl of 
 Aberdeen from the Biiirds, on which, according to a local tradi- 
 tion, a p:ur of eagles which had regularly nestled and brought 
 forth their young in the neighbouring rocks of I'cnnan, dis- 
 appcTi-ed, in fulfilment of an ancient prophecy by Thomas 
 the KhjniuT, that there should be an eagle in the crags while 
 there was a Baird in Auchmedden. It is stated that when 
 Lord Ha.fdo mnrried Cliristian, youuRest daughter of William 
 Baird, Esq. of Newbyth. the eaples returned to the rocks, and 
 reninined until the estate pnescd into the hands of the ITon. 
 ■V^'illiam Gordon, when they ajrain fled. 
 
 The baronetcy conferred, in 1S09, on General Sir David 
 Baird (see p. 195) was inherited in 1S29 by his nephew, 
 .Sir David, the remainder being, In default of issue of his 
 own, to the issue male of his eldest brother, Robert. The 
 second baronet died in 1852, when his son, Sir David, be- 
 came third baronet, and m., June 15, 1864, Ellen, dr. of Lord 
 Blantyre. His eldast s. David was 6. May 6, 1866. 
 
 BAIRD, Sir David, Bart., K.C.B., a distin- 
 guished British commander, descended, as above 
 explained, from a junior branch of the Bairds of 
 Auchmedden, in Aberdeenshire, was the fifth but 
 second surviving sou of William Baird, Esq., heir 
 by settlement of his second cousin. Sir John Baird 
 of Newbvth, Bart., and was born at Edinburgh on 
 6th December, 1757. His biographer Hook says 
 he was born at Newbyth, but this is a mistake. 
 The house in which he first saw the light, and 
 where he was brought up, is sitn.ated in a court at 
 the foot of Blair's close, Castleliill, Edinburgh, at 
 one time possessed by the ducal family of Gordon, 
 and latterly by the Newbyth family, by whom it 
 was held for several generations. [Wilson^s ]\Te- 
 morials of Edinburgh, vol. i. p. 139.] His father 
 died when he was only eight years old, and he early 
 evinced an inclination for a military life. He entered 
 the army December 16, 1772, as an ensign in the 
 second foot. He was then placed at Locie's aca- 
 demy at Chelsea, where he remained some months, 
 actively improving himself in the knowledge of 
 military tactics. At Mr. Locie's acadenn-, as now 
 at the military college, Sandhurst, the pupils were 
 subjected to all the routine of military service. 
 One evening when young Baird was on duty as 
 si'.nti-y, one of his comuauions, considerably hLs se- 
 
 nior, wislied to get out, in order to fulfil some cn- 
 
 gagonient lir had iiiado in Lniiduii, and tried to 
 liersnado Baird to jiennit liini to pass. " No," 
 said tlic gallant boy, " tliul I cannot dn, but if you 
 lilcase you may knock nic down, and walk out 
 over my body." He joined Ids leginu'iit at Gib- 
 raltar in April 17711. One evening when he was 
 on guard, liaviiig dined with some of his hrotlier 
 ofliccis, tliey resolved to detain him with them, 
 and locked the door of the room to prevent his 
 visiting his sentries at the usual lime. Baird 
 found remonstrances in vain, but determined to 
 let nothing interfere with duty, he sjirang to tlio 
 window, which overluing the ranijiart, and with 
 an agility and dexterity for which he was always 
 remarkable, threw him-self out, escaped unhurt, 
 and was at his post at the very minute appointed. 
 [Hook's Life of Cineral Sir David Baird, vol. i. p. 
 2, Note.1 He returned with his regiment to Bri- 
 tain in 177G. 
 
 Lord IMaclcod, eldest son of the earl of Crom- 
 arty, having been, with his father, engaged in tho 
 rebellion of 1745, spent several yeai-s in exile on 
 the continent ; and obtained the rank of lieutenant- 
 general in the Swedisli army. Ultimately, on ac- 
 count of his youth at the time of joining the Pre- 
 tender, he received an unconditional pardon for 
 his share in the rebellion, and returning to Eng- 
 land in the year 1777, he was presented to George 
 the Third, who received him very gracion.sly. At 
 the suggestion of Colonel Duff of I\hiirtown, who 
 had served in Keith's Highlanders, and encouraged 
 by the favourable reception he had met with in tlie 
 north, he offered his services to raise a regiment. 
 Tlie offer was accepted, and although without pro- 
 perty or political influence, so great was the magic 
 of his name among his clansmen, that eight hun- 
 dred and forty Highlanders were in a very short 
 time raised and marched to Elgin. In addition to 
 these, two hundred and thirty-six lowlanders were 
 raised by the Hon. John Lindsay, son of the earl of 
 Balcarres, David Baird, the subject of this memoir, 
 James Fowlis, and of herotficers ; besides thirty-four 
 English and Irish, enlisted in Gla.sgow, making in 
 all eleven hundred men. The corps was embodied 
 at Elgin, and inspected there by General Skene in 
 April seventeen hundred and seventy -eight, in 
 which year Baird obtained a lieutenancy, and in
 
 BAIRD, 
 
 192 
 
 SIR DAVID. 
 
 Soptember of the same year lie became captain of 
 tlie grenadiers in the 73d regiment, then raised by 
 T.ord Maclcod. With this corps, which he joined 
 at Elgin, lie embarked for Madras, where he ar- 
 rived in January 1780, and immediately entered 
 npon active service. This young and untried re- 
 pimciit had scarcely arrived in India, when Hyder 
 All, forcing his way through the Gauts, at the head 
 of 100,000 men, burst like a mountain torrent into 
 the Camatic. He had intei-posed his vast army 
 between that of the British, commanded by Su- 
 Hector Monro, and a smaller force under the com- 
 mand of Colonel Baillie, which were endeavoui-ing 
 to form a junction. The latter having, though 
 victorious, sustained a serious loss in an engage- 
 ment with Hyder Ali's troops, sent to the com- 
 mander an account of his difficult position, stating 
 that, from the loss he had sustained, and his total 
 want of provisions, he was equally unable to ad- 
 vance or remain in his then situation. With the 
 advice of a council of war, Sii- Hector judged the 
 only course was to endeavour to aid Colonel Bail- 
 lie, with such a reinforcement as would enable him 
 to push forward in defiance of the enem3^ Tlie 
 detachment selected for this enterprise consisted 
 of about 1,000 men under Colonel Fletcher; and 
 its main force was composed of the grenadier and 
 infantry companies of Lord Macleod's regiment, 
 commanded by Captain Bau-d. Hyder All having 
 gained intelligence of this movement, sent a strong 
 body to cut them off on their way, but, by adopt- 
 ing a long circuitous route, and marching by night, 
 they at length safely effected a junction with Col- 
 onel Baillie. With the most consummate skill, 
 nowever, Hyder, determining thatthey shoulduever 
 return, prepared an ambuscade; into which, early 
 on the morning of the 10th of September, they un- 
 warily advanced. The enemy, with admiralile 
 coolness and self-command, reserved thcii- fire tUl 
 the unhappy British were in the very midst of 
 them. The army under the command of Colonels 
 Baillie and Fletcher, and Captain Baird, marched 
 in column. On a sudden, whilst in a nan-ow de- 
 file, a battery of twelve guns opened upon them, 
 and, loaded with grape-shot, poured in upon then- 
 right flank. The British faced about; another 
 battery opened immediately npon their rear. They 
 bad no choice therefore but to advance ; other bat- 
 
 teries met them here likewise, and in less than hall 
 an hour fifty-seven pieces of cannon, brought to 
 bear on them at all points, penetrated into every 
 part of the British line. By seven o'clock in the 
 morning, the enemy poured down upon them in 
 thousands : Captain Babd and his grenadiers 
 fought with the greatest heroism. Surrounded 
 and attacked on all sides, by 25,000 cavaby, by 
 thirty regiments of Sepoy infantry, besides Hyder's 
 European corps, and a numerous artillery playing 
 upon them from aU quarters, within gi'ape-shot 
 distance, yet did this gallant column stand firm 
 and undaunted, alternately facing theii' enemies 
 on every side of attack. The French officers in 
 Hyder's camp beheld with astonishment the Brit- 
 ish gi-enadiers, under Captain Bah-d's command, 
 performing theii- evolutions in the midst of all the 
 tumult and extreme peril, with as much precision, 
 coolness, and steadiness, as if upon a parade 
 ground. The little army, so unexpectedly assail- 
 ed, had only ten pieces of cannon, but these made 
 such havoc amongst the enemy, that after a doubt- 
 ful contest of three hours, from six in the morning 
 till nine, victory began to declare for the British. 
 The flower of the Mysore cavalry, after many 
 bloody repulses, were at length entirely defeated, 
 with great slaughter, and the right wing, com- 
 posed of Hyder's best forces, was thrown into dis- 
 order. Hj'der himself was about to give orders 
 for retreat, and the French officer who directed 
 the artillery began to draw it olF, when an unfore- 
 seen and unavoidable misfortune occurred, which 
 totally changed the fortune of the day. By some 
 unhappy accident the tumbrils which contained 
 the ammunition suddenly blew up in the centre of 
 the British lines. One whole face of their column 
 was thus entirely laid open, and their artUlery 
 overturned and destroyed. The destruction of 
 men was great, but the total loss of then- ammuni- 
 tion was stiU more fatal to the survivors. Tippoo 
 Saib, the son of Hyder, instantly seized the mo- 
 ment of advantage, and without waiting for orders, 
 fell with the utmost rapidity, at the head of the 
 Mogul and Carnatic horse, into the broken square, 
 which had not had time to recover its form and 
 order. This attack by the enemy's cavaky being 
 immediately seconded b}' the French corps, and 
 by the first line of infantry, determined at once
 
 BAIRD. 
 
 193 
 
 SIR DAVID. 
 
 the fate of our unfwtiinate anny. After succes- 
 sive prodigies of valour, the brave Sepoys were 
 almost to a mau cut to pieces. Colonels Baillic 
 and Fletelier, assisted by Captain Baird, made one 
 more desperate effort. They rallied the Euro- 
 peans, and, under the fti'c of the whole immense 
 artillery of tlie enemy, gained a little eminence, 
 and formed themselves into a new square. In 
 this form did this intrepid band, though totally 
 witliout amnuniition, the officers fighting only 
 with their swords and the soldiers with their bay- 
 onets, resist and repulse the myriads of the enemy 
 in thirteen diiforent attacks ; until at length, inca- 
 pable of withstanding the successive torrents of 
 fresh troops which were continually pouring upon 
 them, they were fairly bwne Aovm and tramjjk'd 
 upon, many of them still continuing to fight under 
 the very legs of the horses and elephants. To 
 save the lives of the few brave men who snrvived. 
 Colonel Baillie had displayed his handkerchief on 
 his sword, as a flag of truce; quarter was pro- 
 mised, but no sooner had the troops laid down 
 their arms thnn they were attacked with savage 
 fury by the enemy. By the humane interference, 
 however, of the French ofBcera in Hyder's ser- 
 vice, many lives were saved. 
 
 The loss of the British in this engagement, call- 
 ed the battle of Perimbancum, amounted to about 
 four thousand Sepoys, and abont six hundred Eu- 
 ropeans. Colonel Fletcher was slain on the field. 
 Colonel Baillie, severely wounded, and several 
 other officers, with two hundred Europeans, were 
 made prisoners. When brought into the presence 
 of Hyder, he, with tnie Asiatic barbarism, received 
 them with the most insolent triumph. The Bri- 
 tish officers, with a spirit worthy of their country, 
 retorted with an indignant coolness and contempt. 
 "Your son will infonn you," said Colonel Baillie, 
 " that you owe the victory to our disaster, rather 
 than to om- defeat." Hyder angrily ordered them 
 from his presence, and commanded them instantly 
 to prison. Captain Baird had received two sabrc- 
 wounds on his head, a baU in his thigh, and a 
 pike-wonnd in his arm. He lay a long time on the 
 field of battle, narrowly escaping death from 
 some of the more ferocious of the Mysore cavalry, 
 who traversed the field spearing the wounded, 
 and at last being uuable to -each the force 
 
 nmler Munro, he was obliged to surrender to tht 
 enemy. 
 
 The result of this battle was the immediate re- 
 treat of the main army under Sir Hector Munro 
 to Madras. Colonel Baillie, Captain Baird, and 
 five other British officers, were marched to one 
 of Hyder's nearest forts, and afterwards remov- 
 ed to Seringapatam, where they were joined by 
 otliers of their captive countrymen, and subjected t( 
 a most horrible and protr.ictcd imprisonment. It 
 was commonly believed in Scotland that Captain 
 Baird was chained by the leg to another man ; and 
 Sir Walter Scott, writing in May 1821 to his son, 
 then a cornet of dragoons, with his regiment in 
 Ireland, when Sir David was commander of the 
 forces there, says, "I remember a story that 
 when report came to Europe that Tippoo's pris- 
 oners (of whom Baird was one) were chained to- 
 gether two and two, his mother said, ' God pity 
 the poor lad that's chained to oar Davie 1 ' " Slie 
 knew him to be active, spirited and daring, and 
 probably thought that he would make some des- 
 perate effort to escape. But it was not the case 
 tliat he was chained to another. On the 10th of 
 jNIay all the prisoners had been put in irons ex- 
 cept Captain Baird ; this indignity he was not 
 subjected to till the 10th of November following. 
 " When they wei-e about," says his biographer, 
 " to put the irons on Captain Baird, who was 
 completely disabled in his right leg; in which the 
 wound was still open, and whence the ball had 
 just then been extracted, his friend Captain Lu- 
 cas, who spoke the language perfectly, sprang for- 
 ward, and represented in very strong terms to the 
 Myar the barbarity of fettering him while hi such 
 a dreadful state, and assured him that death would 
 be the inevitable termination of Captain Baird's 
 sufferings if the intention were persisted in. The 
 ]\Iyar replied that the Circar had sent as many 
 pairs of irons as there were prisoners, and they 
 must be put on. Captain Lucas then offi'red to 
 wear two sets himself, in order to save his friend. 
 This noble act of generosity moved the compassion 
 even of the Myar, who said he would send to the 
 Kellidar, (commander of the ibrt,) to open the 
 book of fate. He did so, and when the messenger 
 returned, he said the book had been opened, and 
 Captain Baird's fate was good ; and the irons were
 
 BAIRD, 
 
 194 
 
 SIR DAVID. 
 
 in consequence not put on at that time. Could 
 tliey rciilly liave looked into the volume of futu- 
 rity, Baiid would undoubtedly have been the last 
 man to be spared." [i{/e of Sir David Baird, 
 vol. i. p. 44.] Each pair of irons was nine pounds 
 weight. Captaiu Lucas died in prison. Captain 
 Baird was preserved by Providence to revenge 
 the sufferings which he and his fellow-prisoners 
 endured by the glorious conquest of Seringapatam 
 on the 4th of May, 1799. 
 
 He remained a prisoner for three years and a 
 half. He and his companions were only allowed 
 a gold fanam, value about sixpence, a-day each, 
 to support themselves in prison, a pittance which 
 could only purchase them the poorest necessaries, 
 and Captain Baird, on recovering from a severe 
 attack of dysentery, suffered so much from hunger 
 that he was often tempted to snatch his neighbour's 
 share, and ate with greediness whatever happen- 
 ed to be left. On the cessation of hostilities, in 
 March 1784, he and the surviving prisoners were 
 released, and in July he joined his regiment at 
 Madras. In 1785 the number of the regiment was 
 changed to the 71st. It was also called the Glas- 
 gow Highland light infantry, from the success with 
 which the recruiting had been carried on in that 
 city. So destructive had been the carnage in this 
 regiment in the short time it had been in India, 
 that it was said Captain Baird and one sergeant 
 were the only two individuals belonging to the 
 original 73d. In 1787 he removed with his regi- 
 ment to Bombay. On the 5th of June of that year 
 he became major of the 71st, and in October he 
 returned home on leave of absence. In December 
 1790 he obtained the lieutenant-colonelcy of his 
 regiment, the 71st; and in 1791, on his return to 
 India, he joined the army under Marquis Cora- 
 wallis. 
 
 As commander of a brigade of Sepoys, Colonel 
 Baii-d was present at the attack of a number of 
 Droogs, or hill forts, and at the siege of Seringa- 
 patam in February 1792 ; and likewise at the 
 storming of Tippoo Sultaun's lines and camps on 
 the island of Seringapatam. In 1793 he com- 
 manded a brigade of Europeans, and was present 
 at the reduction of Pondicherry. He was after- 
 wards appointed to the command at Tanjore. On 
 the drafting of the 71st into other regiments, in 
 
 October 1797 he embarked at Madras for Europe. 
 In December, when he arrived at tlie Cape of 
 Good Hope, he was appointed brigadier-general, 
 and placed on that staff, in command of a brigade. 
 On June 18, 1798, he was appointed major-gen- 
 eral, and returned to the staff in India. In Janu- 
 ary 1799 he anived at Madras, in command of 
 two regiments of foot, together with the drafts of 
 the 28th dragoons, and on the 1st of Febraary 
 joined the army at Velore, where he was appoint- 
 ed to the command of the first European brigade. 
 
 On the 4th of May of that memorable year 
 General Baird commanded the storming party at 
 the assault of Seringapatam. One o'clock was 
 fixed upon for the assault, it being known that the 
 natives usually sought shelter and repose from tlie 
 heat of the sun at that hour. When the precise 
 moment arrived, Baii'd ascended the parapet of the 
 trenches in full view of both armies, " a military 
 figure," obsen'es Colonel Wilks, " suited to such 
 an occasion ;" and, drawing his sword, and gal- 
 lantly waving it, shouted out, " Now, my brave 
 fellows, follow me, and prove yourselves worthy 
 of the name of British soldiers !" His personal ap- 
 pearance added greatly to Hie chivalrous bearing 
 of his manner. His figure was tall and symme- 
 trical ; his countenance cheerful and animated. 
 On his open manly brow were legibly displaved 
 the indications of that lofty courage, that firmness 
 of pui-pose, and that vigour of intellect which so 
 conspicuously marked his whole career. Within 
 seven minutes the British flag floated from the 
 outer bastion of the fortress ; and before night 
 Seringapatam was in possession of the besiegers. 
 General Baird, who was undoubtedly entitled to 
 the governorship of the town which he had thus 
 taken, fixed his head-quarters at the palace of 
 Tippoo, who was among the slain. He was next 
 day abruptly commanded to deliver up the keys of 
 the town to Colonel Wellesley, who, as it hap- 
 pened, had no active share in the capture, hut who 
 was appointed to the command by his brother, the 
 governor-general. "And thus," said Baird, "be- 
 fore the sweat was dry on my brow, I was super- 
 seded by an inferior officer ;" that " inferior offi- 
 cer" being afterwards the duke of Wellington 1 
 
 In consequence of his signal success on this oc- 
 casion, lie was presented by tlie army, thi-ougb
 
 BAIRD, 
 
 195 
 
 SIR DAVID. 
 
 General Harris, the commander-in-cliief, with the 
 state sword of Tippoo Sultaun. The field officers 
 under his immediate command at the assault pre- 
 sented him at tlie same time witli a dross sword. 
 In 1800 he was removed to the Bengal statT". 
 
 In 1801 General Baird was appointed to the 
 command of an expedition intended to act against 
 Batavia, but wliich was afterwards sent to Egypt. 
 In 1802 he returned in command of the Egyptian 
 Indian anny overland to India. In September of 
 that year lie was removed to the Madras staff, and 
 commanded a large division of the army forming 
 against the Malirattas. He was afterwards era- 
 ployed in the Mysore country. In consequence 
 of the great reduction of his division of the army, 
 by the drafts made from it by General Sir Arthur 
 Wellesley, who was employed in the same ser- 
 vice. General Baird resigned his command and 
 sailed for Britain ^vith his staff', March 1803. In 
 December he obtained the royal permission to 
 wear the Turkish order of the crescent. In June 
 1804 he was knighted by patent, 
 and, on the 18fh of August luilow- 
 ing, became a military companion 
 of the Bath. 
 
 On 30th October 1805 he was pro- 
 moted to the rank of lieutenant- 
 general, and commanded an expedi- 
 tion against the Cape of Good Hope. 
 Arriving there January 5, 1806, ha 
 attacked and beat the Dutch armj 
 on the 8th, and on the 18th received 
 the surrender of the colony. He 
 remained in the government of the 
 Cape till January 1807, when he 
 was recalled, and arrived in Britain 
 in March of that year. On the 19th 
 July he was transferred from the col- 
 onelcy of the 54th to that of the 
 24th, and placed on the foreign stafl 
 under General Lord Cathcart. At 
 the siege of Copenhagen, where he 
 commanded a division, he was sliglit- 
 ly wounded. He was afterwards 
 employed for a short time in Ireland, 
 with the command of the " drill 
 camp" there, and was sworn ni a 
 member of the. Irisli privy council. 
 
 Having been ordered to the Peninsula, in the 
 beginning of November 1808 he arrived at Co- 
 runna, in command of about 10,000 men, and 
 formed a junction with the army under General 
 Sir John Moore. In the battle of Corunna, Janu- 
 ary 16, 1809, he commanded the first division of 
 the army, and lost his left arm. On tlie death of 
 Sir John Moore, he succeeded to the chief com- 
 mand, and on communicating the intelligence of 
 tlie victory to government, he received for the 
 fourth time tlie thanks of parliament, the previous 
 occasions being, for the operations of the army in 
 India in 1799, for those of Egypt in 1801, and for 
 the Danish expedition. On this occasion also he 
 received the red riband, on being appointed a 
 knight grand cross of the Bath. On the 18th of 
 April he was created a baronet by patent, and re- 
 ceived a grant of the mo.st honourable armorial 
 bearings, having relation to his military transac- 
 tions. The following is a portrait of Sir David 
 from a painting by Sir Henry Eacburn:
 
 BATRD, 
 
 196 
 
 PRINCIPAL. 
 
 On Sir David's return to Edinburgh after the 
 Spanish campaign, he called upon the then pos- 
 sessor of the mansion on the Castlehill where he 
 was bora, and requested to be allowed to s«e the 
 house in which he had passed liis infancy, and the 
 garden behind, where he said he had spent many 
 liappy days in boyish amusements. This was 
 readily conceded, and after viewing the house, he 
 was conducted to the garden, where he saw the 
 children of the tenant of the house engaged in the 
 very same species of mischievous sport which he 
 declared had often been his own, namely, throw- 
 ing stones and kail castocks down the chimneys- 
 of the houses in the Grassmarket below. {Cham- 
 bers' TradUiuns of Edinburgh, vol. i. p. 155.] 
 
 Sir David married, 4th August 1810, Miss 
 Campbell Preston of Ferntower and Lochlane, 
 Pertlishire, niece of Sir Robert Preston, of Valley- 
 field, Baronet. In 1814 he was promoted to the 
 rank of general. In 1820 he was appointed com- 
 mander of the forces in Ireland, and sworn of his 
 majesty's privy council there, and in 1828 he be- 
 came governor of Fort-George in Scotland. He 
 died at an advanced age, August 18, 1829, at his 
 seat of Ferntower in Pertlishire, where he passed 
 the latter years of his life, and leaving no issue, was 
 succeeded in the baronetcy by his nephew^. Captain 
 Baird. His widow survived till 28th May 1847. 
 A monument erected by her on Tom-a-Chastel, a 
 most romantic hill on her estate, to the memory of 
 her gallant husband, is in the form of an obelisk, 
 of Aberdeen granite, eighty-two feet four inches 
 in height, and an exact fac simile of Cleopatra's 
 needle ; most fitting model for the monument 
 of the gallant soldier who was the first with a 
 European army to ascend the Red Sea, cross the 
 desert, descend the Nile, and display the united 
 standards of Britain and Brama on the shores of 
 Alexandria. \New Stat. Ace. vol. x. p. 741.] 
 
 Sir David Baird was deservedly popular with 
 the army. Although a strict disciplinarian, he 
 had the power to an extreme degi-ee of winning 
 the attachment and respect of the men under his 
 command. "There was," says General Middle- 
 more, who sei-ved with him in Egypt, " something 
 about him which gave at once complete confidence 
 in him : his countenance bespoke a mind spotless 
 from guile or subterfuge. You felt that truth 
 
 beamed in all his features — it was impossible to 
 doubt him — you might implicitly place your life, 
 and honour, and happiness, on his bare word. 
 He could not deceive ; and as he was firm and in- 
 flexible upon every point of discipline and duty, 
 so was he incapable of injuring a human being. 
 With the courage of a hero, his heart was as kind 
 and gentle as a woman's." His power over his 
 soldiers, even under the most trying circumstan- 
 ces, was strikingly exemplified at Wallajahbad in 
 1797, when the order came for breaking np the 
 71st regiment, which he had so long commanded, 
 and drafting the men fit for service into other regi- 
 ments. The order was read to the men by the 
 adjutant, Sii' David being too much afl'ected to 
 read it himself. "The effect produced by it," 
 says his biographer, "was beyond description. 
 It seems as if a sudden dismay had seized the 
 whole regiment. It was a moment of trial in 
 which there was something awfiU ; but Baird, whc 
 knew his duty, and who always did it, addressed 
 the men thus : ' My poor fellows — not a word — 
 the order must be obeyed.' And then, to conceal 
 emotions of which even he need not have been 
 ashamed, he turned round, and ordered the band 
 to strike up the popular Scottish air, the chorus of 
 which is in these words — 
 
 The king commands, and we'll obey, 
 Over the Mils and far away." 
 
 He is said himself to have been passionately fond 
 of the native airs of his country. He fre- 
 quently spoke, with the most affectionate delight, 
 of the way in which his mother used to sing them, 
 and he had them similarly arranged for the band 
 of his regiment. The Life of Sir David Baird by 
 Theodore Hook was published at London in 1832 
 in two volumes. 
 
 BAIRD, George Httsband, the very rev., 
 D.D., principal of the university of Edinburgh, 
 the author and unwearied promoter of the scheme 
 for the education of the Highlanders, was born in 
 1761, in the parish of Bon-owstounness, where his 
 father, a considerable proprietor in the county of 
 Stirling, rented a farm from the duke of Hamil- 
 ton. He received the rudiments of his education, 
 first at the parish school of Borrowstounness, and 
 subsequently, upon his fatner acquiring and re-
 
 BAIRD, 
 
 197 
 
 PRINCIPAL. 
 
 moving to the property of Mannel, in Wcst-Lo- 
 fhiaii, at the grammar school of Linlithgow. In 
 177.'? lie entered as a student at the university of 
 Edinburgli ; and while tliere, acquired the special 
 notice of Principal Robertson, Professor Dalzel, 
 and others of the jirofessors, for iiis diligence and 
 jiroficiency. At college lie and tlio late Professor 
 Finlayson, and .Tosiah Walker, who were fellow- 
 students with him, associated for tlie prosecution 
 of studies beyond what was required by tlie col- 
 lege courses ; by whicli he was enabled to mal<e 
 himself master of most of the European languages. 
 These three young men, it is stated in the sl;etch 
 of Baird's life in Kay's Edinburgh Portraits, are 
 said to have entered into an agreement to promote 
 the advancement of one anotlier in life to the ut- 
 most of their power; and though, it is added, 
 there was a degree of singularity in tlie compact, 
 and perhaps no real increase from it in tlie dispo- 
 sition to serve each other, it is certain that indi- 
 vidually all the three parties mentioned could 
 ascribe important advantages to the good offices 
 of one or other in that association, one much to 
 be commended and imit.ated. The reverse of such 
 conduct, from unworthy feelings of envy and jea- 
 lousy, is too often exhibited in after-life by those 
 who had once been schoolfellows and close com- 
 panions in their youth. In 1784 he was recom- 
 mended by Professor Dalzel as tutor to the fam- 
 ily of Colonel Blair of Blair. In 1786 he was 
 licensed by the presbytery of Linlithgow, and in 
 the following year he was ordained to the parish of 
 Dunkeld, to which charge he had been presented 
 by the duke of Athol, through the influence of his 
 friend, IMr. Finlayson. At Dunkeld he remained 
 for several years, living as an inmate of the duke's 
 family, and superintending the education of Iiis 
 grace's three sons, the last survivor of whom was 
 the late Lord Glenlyon. In 1789 or 1790 lie was 
 presented to Lady Tester's church, Edinburgli, 
 but at the request of the duke and duchess of 
 Atliol, he declined it. In 1792 he was trans- 
 ferred to the New Greyfriars churcli, Edinburgli ; 
 and at the same time was elected professor of 
 oriental languages m the university there. In 
 1793, on tlie death of Dr. Robertson, he was, 
 when not more than thirty-tliree y(»,irs of age, 
 apjioiiited the principal of the university. 
 
 As principal ho was onco called upon to excr- 
 ci.se college disciiiliiu' in the case of three of the stn- 
 donts wlio afterwards attained to great distinction, 
 which has rendered tliis instance of the maintenance 
 of acadcmie authority memorable in the annals of 
 the university. A challenge liaving been sent to 
 one of the professors, tlie parties imjilicated in this 
 misdemeanor, namrly, Lind Henry Petty (after- 
 wards the marquis of Lansdowne), the late Fran- 
 cis Horner, Esq., JI.P., and Mr. (now Lord) 
 Brougham, were sunimoned before tlie Senatns 
 Academicus. The only one wlio appeared was 
 Brougham, and the rebuke of tlie principal was at 
 once so administered and so received, that a friend- 
 ship ensued between tliem, which was continued 
 long after the former had entered upon public life. 
 In 1799 Principal Baird was translated to the 
 New North cliurch ; and in 1801, on the death 
 of Dr. Blair, lie was removed to the High cliurch, 
 where he continued to officiate till his death. 
 He married the eldest daughter of Thomas El- 
 der, Esq. of Forneth, Lord Provost of Edin- 
 burgh. His later years, until prevented by the 
 infirmities of age, were prhicipally occupied in 
 promoting his truly benevolent and philantliro- 
 [lic plan, for extending a religious education 
 among tlie poorer classes of his fellow countr^'- 
 men in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland. 
 At the meeting of the General Assembly of the 
 Church of Scotland in ISIay 1824, he brought for- 
 ward his motion for increasing tlie means of edu- 
 cation throughout Scotland, but particularly in the 
 Highlands and Lslands, and in large towns. The 
 Assembl}' of 1 825 gave its sanction to tlie scheme 
 proposed ; which mainly owed its success to the 
 talents, labour, indnstry, person.al influence, and 
 pious enthusiasm of the originator of the plan ; 
 who lived to see a provision secured, by his exer- 
 tions, for the Christian education of many thousand 
 children of the poor. Such was his zeal to for- 
 ward the educational interests, and to improve the 
 moral condition of his Gaelic countrymen, that, in 
 the autumn of 1827, in the G7th year of his age, 
 he visited the Highlands of Argyleshire, the west- 
 ern parts of Inverness and Ross, and the Western 
 Islands, traversing the whole country from Lewis 
 to Kintyre. The following year he visited for the 
 same purposes, the North Highlands, and the
 
 BAIRD. 
 
 198 
 
 BALCANQUAL. 
 
 Islands of Orkney and Shetland. Through his 
 means also, the late Dr. Andrew Bell of Madras 
 licqncathcd £5,000 to the scheme for education in 
 the Highlands. In 1832 the thanks of the Gen- 
 eral Assembly were conveyed to him by Dr. Chal- 
 mers, the moderator, in the following terms:— 
 "The benefits you have conferred on the cause of 
 education in the Highlands and Islands of Scot- 
 land will ever associate your name with the whole 
 of that immense region, and hand down your me- 
 mory to distant ages as the moral benefactor of 
 many thousand families. I feel confident that I 
 do not outrun the sympathy of a single individual 
 in our church, when, in its name, I offer you, as 
 the head of a noble and national enterprise, the 
 meed of our united thanks, for the vigour, and ac- 
 tivity, and the enthusiasm wherewith, at an ad- 
 vanced period of life, you have addressed yourself 
 to this great undertaking, and may now be said to 
 have fully and firmly established it." By his be- 
 nevolent exertions the worthy principal is said to 
 have contributed much to the freeing the minds 
 of the Highlanders from the superstitions which 
 they were so fond of cherishing, and particularly 
 to the expulsion of the fairies from the Highland 
 hills A portrait of Principal Baird is subjoined. 
 
 Dr. Baird died on the 14th January 1840, at his 
 residence of Manuel near Linlithgow, in the 79th 
 year of his age. He was, when a young man, a 
 con-espondent of the poet Burns, and his name 
 appears among the list of subscribers to the first 
 or Kilmarnock edition of his poems. — Obituaries 
 of the time. 
 
 Balcanquall, a surname derived originally from the 
 lands of that name in the parish of Strathmiglo, Fife. In 
 Sibbald's List of the Heritors of th.it county (1710) occurs 
 the name of Balcanquhall of that Ilk. \_Hist. of Fife, Ap- 
 pendix, No. 2.] The estate of Balcanquall afterwards be- 
 longed to the Hopes of Pinkie. 
 
 One of the first presbyterian ministers of Edinburgh was 
 the Rev. Walter Balcanquall, the son of Balcanquhall of 
 that ilk, Mr. James Melville, in his Di.iry, mentions him 
 under date 1574 as " ane honest, vpright h.arted young 
 m.an, latlie ei.terit to that ministerie of Edinbruche." \_Mel- 
 ville's Dianj. y. 41.] With his colleague Mr. James Law- 
 son, Mr. Robert Pont, Mr. Andrew Melville, and others, he 
 took an active pai-t against the scheme of Iving James for 
 re-estabhsliing the bishops. On the assembly of the estates 
 for that purpose in 1584, the king sent a message to the 
 magistrates of Edinburgh to seize and imprison any of the 
 ministers who should venture to speak against the proceedings 
 of the parliament. Mr. Walter Balcanquha'l, however, ag 
 well as Mr. Lawson, not only preached against these proceed- 
 ings from the pulpit, but the former, with Mr. Robert Pont 
 and others, app'jared at the Cross, on the heialds proceeding 
 to proclaim the acts passed in parliament affecting the church, 
 and publicly protested and took instruments in the name of the 
 Kirk of Scotland against them. For this, he and Mr Lawson 
 were compelled to retire to England, \_IUd. p. 119,] where 
 the latter died the same year. His will contained some 
 cm'ious bequests, among others the following to his colleague ; 
 " Item, I will that my loving brother Mr. James Cannichaell, 
 sail bow a rose noble instantlie, and deliver it to my deere 
 brother and loring friend, Mr. Walter Balcanquall, who hath 
 beene so carefiiU of me at all times, and cheefelie in time ot 
 this my present sicknesse ; to remaine with him as a perpetuall 
 tokin and remembrance of my speciall love and thankfull 
 heart towards hira." [^Calderwood's Hist. vol. iv. p. 206.] 
 In the following year Mr. Balcanquhall returned to his charge, 
 and on Sunday, the 2d of January 1586, he preached before 
 the Idug '' in the great Idrk of Edinbm-gh," when his majestj', 
 " after sermoun, rebooked Mr. Walter publictlie from his 
 feate in the loaft, and said he would prove there sould be 
 oishops and spirituall magistrats endued with authoritie over 
 the ministrie ; and that he (Balcanquhall) did not his dutie 
 to condemn that which he had done in parliament." [Ibid. 
 491.] In December 1596 he was agam obliged to ilee to 
 England, but subsequently returned. After being one of the 
 ministers of Edinburgh for foi-ty-three years, he died in 
 1616. Of his son, well known as one of the executors of hia 
 relative George Heriot, a notice follows. 
 
 The surname of Balcanquhall seems to have been in course 
 of time changed into Ballingall, as more euphonious. 
 
 BALCANQUAL, Walter, an eminent Epis- 
 copalian divine of the seventeenth century, the 
 son of the Rev. Walter Balcanqual, mentioned 
 above, born in Edinburgh about ].^86. Although
 
 BALCANQUAL. 
 
 199 
 
 BALCARRES. 
 
 nis father was a Presbyterian, he himself, probably 
 couvinced by the arguments of King James in fa- 
 vour of bishops, preferred taking orders in the 
 Church of England. He commenced his studies 
 at the university of Edinburgh, where, in 1609, he 
 took his degree of M.A. He afterwards entered 
 at Pembroke Hall, Oxford, as a bachelor of di- 
 vinity, and was admitted a fellow, September 8, 
 1611. He was one of the chaplains of James 
 VI. In 1017 he was appointed master of the 
 Savoy, in the Strand, Loudon; and in 1G18 he 
 was sent by his majesty to the synod of Dort. 
 His letters coucemiug that assembly, addressed to 
 Sir Dudley Carlton, may be found in Mr. John 
 Hales' * Golden Kemains.' Before proceeding to 
 the synod of Dort, he received the degree of D.D. 
 from the university of Oxford. In March 162-1, 
 he obtained the deanery of Rochester, and after- 
 wards in May 1639, he was made dean of Dur- 
 ham. On the death of George Heriot, jeweller to 
 the king, February 12, 1624, being appointed one 
 of the three executors of his last will, with the 
 principal charge of the establishment of Heriot's 
 hospital at Edinburgh, Dr. Balcanqual drew up 
 the statutes, which are dated 1627, and discharged 
 the onerous trust imposed upon him, with much 
 ability, judgment, and good sense. In 1638 he 
 accompanied the marquis of Hamilton, the king's 
 commissioner, to Scotland, in the capacity of chap- 
 lain ; and his double dealing, on this and subse- 
 quent occasions, rendered him obnoxious to the 
 party in both kingdoms who were struggling for 
 their religious rights. He is said to have written 
 the apologetical nan-ative of the court proceed- 
 ings, which, under the title of ' His Majestie's 
 Large Declaration concealing the late Tumults in 
 Scotland,' appeared in folio in 1639. On July 29, 
 1641, he and five other gentlemen were denounced 
 as incendiaries by the Scottish parliament. He 
 was afterwards exposed to much persecution from 
 the English Pm'itans, and after being plundered, 
 sequestrated, and forced to fly from London, he 
 went to Oxford, and for some years shared the 
 waning fortunes of his sovereign. He died at 
 Chirk ca.stle, Denbighshire, on Christmas day, 
 1645, just after the battle of Naseby ; and a splen- 
 did monument was subsequently erected to his 
 memory in the pariali church of Chirk, by Sir 
 
 Thomas Middleton. — Steven's History of IleriofM 
 llospita^. 
 
 Dr. Balcanqual's works arc the following: 
 
 His Majestie's Largo Decljinition concerning the late Tn- 
 miilts in Scotland. London, folio, 1G39. 
 
 Statutes of Heriot's Hospital in Edinhurgli. Edin. Rvo. 
 
 Sermon on Psalm cx.wi. 5. Lond. 1634, -Ito. On Matth. 
 xxi. 13. Lond. 1G34. 
 
 Balcarrf-s, carl of, a title fonncrly possessed by a princi- 
 pal branch of the ancient and noble family of Lindsay, and 
 now held by the chief of the name. [See Lindsay, sumam« 
 of.] The tirst of the family of Balcarres was John Lindsay, 
 the second son of Sir David Lindsay of Edzell and Glcnesk in 
 Forfarshire, nintli earl of Crawford, who died in 1558. [Se« 
 Chawfokd, carl of.] John Lindsay was bom in 1552, and, 
 with his elder brother David, was, at tlie proper .ifje, sent to 
 pursue his studies in France, under the care of Mr. Jamea 
 Lawson, afterwards the well-known colleague of John Knox 
 in the ministn- of Edinburgh. On tlie troubles breaking out 
 between the Huguenots and the Catholics, tliey were obliged 
 to fly from Pans at a moment's warning, leaving their booKs 
 behind them, and saving nothing but the clothes on tlieir 
 backs. They took refuge at first at Dieppe, but on the cap- 
 ture of that town, they passed over to England, and ultimately 
 went to the university of Cambridge. {^Lives of the Lindsays^ 
 vol. i. pp. 331, 332.] In conformity with the practice of the 
 age, whereby the nobility and barons took possession of the 
 temporalities which, before the Reformation, belonged to the 
 Romish clergy, the revenues of the rectories of Menmuir, 
 Lethnot, and Lochlee, in Forfarshire, livings in the gift of tho 
 family of Edzell, liad been settled upon John Lindsay, whil* 
 yet a child, and in consequence he took the title, familiar to 
 every Scottish antiquary, of Parson of Menmuir. He had 
 also the teinds, or tithes, of certain parishes, and a pension of 
 two hundred pounds annually out of the bishopric of St. An- 
 drews, by writ under the privy seal, 11th July 1576; and 
 the small estate of Drumcairn, in Forfarsliire, was settled 
 upon him. \^Ihid. p. 334.] Having applied himself to the 
 study of the law, he was appointed a lord of session, 5th J'uly 
 1581, before he was thirty years of age, when he assumed the 
 judicial title of Lord Meunmir. Sibbald styles liim " a wise 
 and learned person." [^TJist^ri/ of Fife^ p. 358.] In 1587 
 he purchased the lands of Balcarres, in the pai-ish of Kilcon- 
 quhar, Fifeshire, with Balneill, Pitcorthie, and other lands in 
 that county, and, 10th June 1502 he obtained a royal charter 
 uniting them in a free barony in his favour; an estate, which, 
 says Lord Lindsay, with the lands of BahniUcin and Innerdo- 
 vat in Foi-farshire, formed the original patrimony of the Bal- 
 carres family. [^Lives of the Limisat/s, vol. i. p. 337.] In 
 1587, Lord Menmuir's name appears prominently as member 
 of diilerent public commissions. He was llie framer of the 
 acts passed m that year, " anent the form and order of parlia- 
 ment," "anent the vote of the barons," and other acts which 
 modified the constitution of the Scottish parliament, and 
 abridged the power of the higher nobility, in admitting thi- 
 lesser barons to a voice in parliament by their commissioners. 
 [See Baron, title and privileges of.] In October 1591, lie 
 was appointed one of the queen^s four master stabulars, oi 
 managers of her revenues, tho three others being Seyton, af- 
 terwards Lord Chancellor and first carl of Dunfermline; 
 Elphinstonc, first lord Balmcrinoch; and Hamilton, first carl 
 of Haddington. In June 1592 Lord Menmuir waa appointed 
 for life * Master of the Metals" and minerals within the king-
 
 BALCARRES. 
 
 200 
 
 BALCARRES. 
 
 dom, "an «ppointm<,nt," says Lord Lindsay, "sanctioned by 
 oxtonsivc powrre, and the object of which was the increase of 
 revenue to the crown, by the exploration of the mineral wealth 
 Df Scotland, more especially the gold mines of Crawfordmoor 
 on the lands granted by the Undsays, above three hundred 
 and fifty years before, to the monks of Newbattlc. But tbis 
 resonrco was found unproductive, or at least the necessary 
 preliminan- outlay was too expensive." [Lires of the I.ind- 
 laijs. vol. i. p. .S.'ii.] In .Tannary 1595 his lordship was ap- 
 pointed one of the eight commissioners of the exchequer, 
 allied the Octavians, in whom the control and management of 
 the treasury- and the administration of public .iffairs were vested, 
 with unlimited powers, after the death of Chancellor Mait- 
 l.and. In JIarch of the same yeai- [1595] Lord Menmuir 
 was appointed lord keeper of the privy seal, and on the 
 28th May 1596 secretary of state for life. " In this capacity,'' 
 8»ys Lord Lindsay, quoting the B.alcarres papers in the Advo- 
 cates' Library, " the correspondence .and complicated negotia- 
 tions mth foreign powers, for the object of seeming their sup- 
 port of J.amcs in the event of his succession to the throne of 
 England, fell to the conduct and guidance of Lord Menmuir." 
 [Lire* nf the Lindsays, vol. i. p. 356.] He w.is the chief 
 confidant and .adnser of the king in his attempts to restore 
 episcopacy, and in 1596 drew up a "plat," or scheme, for 
 " planting" the whole kirks throughout Scotland with perpe- 
 tual local stipends, — a scheme which, according to J.ames 
 Melville, who has inserted it at full length in his Di.ary, [p. 
 223,] " was thought the best and m.aist exact that ever was 
 devisit or sett iovro, and wald, sum little things amendit, 
 haiff bein gladlie receavit be the breithring of best judgment, 
 ^f in the moncthe of August ther h(ud nocht bein ane Act of 
 Esteattis dcvysit anent the renewing of the takes of teinds to 
 the present takismen for thair granting to the perpetuall plat, 
 quhilk in effect maid the teinds in all tyme cumming heritable 
 to them; thir locall stipends and a portioun to the king sett 
 asyde in ilka paroche. To the quhilk, nather the kirk nor 
 gentilraen whase teinds was in vther men's possessioun, could 
 nor wald condisend to. And sa, as I mentioned befor, the 
 chieif of this wark gaiff it ower as a thing nocht lyk to be 
 done in his d.ayes." \_MdmUe's Diary, p. 229.] According 
 to Ciilderwood, the celebrated fifty-five "questions," as 
 they were called, which, embracing the principal points in 
 dispute between -Tames and the clergy, were sent by the king 
 to the different s}-nods and presbyteries, and led to the con- 
 vention of a General Assembly at Perth, 28th February 1597, 
 and ultimately to the yielding by the clergy of most of James' 
 dem.ands and the re-establishment of episcopacy, were drawn 
 up by Lord Menmuir. [Ljres qftJie Lijukays, vol. i. p. 366.] 
 As he had for years suffered severely fi'Om the stone, his lord- 
 ship designed to go to Paris, as w.-ts then the custom, to be 
 cut for the disease, and King James accordingly appointed 
 him amb.assador to Fr.ince, assigning him one hundred crowns 
 monthly during his absence. Towards the end of 1597 he 
 resigned his office of secret.ary of state, and his place as a lord 
 of session, the latter of which was bestowed on his elder bro- 
 ther Sir Da\'id, thenceforward designed Lord Edzell. [See 
 Edzeli., Lindsays of] His own title .and rank as Lord 
 Menmuir were continued to him for life. Increasing infirmitv 
 prevented his dep.arture for France, and he died September 3 
 1598, at his house of Balcarres in Fifeshire, in his forty-sev- 
 enth year. A total eclipse of the sun had appalled the 
 people of Scotl-and early m that ye.ar, and among other events 
 which it was thought to have portended was the death of 
 Lord Menmuir, " for natxu-all iudgment and leming," says 
 James Melville, " the graittest light of the polccie and conn- 
 eell 01 Scotland." \ Diary, p. 290.] Besides the other offices 
 
 held by him, he was also chancellor of the university of St. 
 Andrews. 
 
 Lord Menmuir is commemorated as an aWe lawyer and 
 statesman, a sctolar, a man of letters, and a poet. He seems 
 to have been acquainted with the French, Italian, Spanish, 
 and other continental languages, and wrote both the Latin 
 and Scottish fluently and vigorously. He is mentioned with 
 pr.aise as a writer of " Epigrams," both by Scott of Scotstar- 
 vet, and Sir William Alexander, earl of Stiriing ; but none o( 
 them h.ave been preserved. A treatise of his, ' De Jure An- 
 glicano,' has also been lost. He was a book-collector, and 
 accumulated numerous state-papers and letters by personages 
 distinguished during the earlier parts of the sixteenth century, 
 particularly those belonging to the comi; of France, such as, 
 Catherine de Medicis; Henry the Second; the celebrated 
 Anne, Constable de Montmorency ; Diana of Poitiers ; Maiy, 
 Queen of Scots; Margaret of France, duchess of Savoy; 
 James the Fifth of Scotland; Jeanne d'Albret, queen of Na- 
 vai-re, and others. All these, with others of later date, were 
 presented, in 1712, to the Advocate's library, Edinburgh, by 
 Lord Menmuir's great grandson, Colin, third earl of Balcar- 
 res, and have been arr.anged and bound up, by Dr. Irving, 
 the late librarian, in nine folio volumes. Mr. Maidment, ad- 
 vocate, has printed several of them in the Miscellany of the 
 ^faitland Cliih, vol. i. page 207, et seq., and in the Arialecta 
 Scotica, 2 vols. 8vo, 1836-7. Much of Lord Menmuir's own 
 correspondence, both in Latin and Scottish, is also preserved 
 in the public repositories of Scotland. Several of his Latin 
 letters are printed in Jlr. JIaidmcnt's Letters and State Papers 
 diiriiiff the reign of King James VL, Abbotsford Chh, page 
 18 et seq. [See Lives of the Lindsays, vol. i. pp. 375, 376 
 and notes.] The family mansion of Balcarres was erected by 
 his lordship in 1595. 
 
 He was twice mairied, first, in 1581, to Marion, daughter 
 of Alexander Guthrie, burgess of Edinburgh, and widow oi 
 David Borthwick of Lochhill, Lord Advocate fi-om 1573 to 
 1580, by whom he had two sons, John and David, and three 
 daughters; secondly, to Dame Jean Lauder, the dowagei 
 lady of Corstorphin, who, described as " a termagant," made 
 his life very uncomfortable, and was even imprisoned for hei 
 \'iolence. By this Lady he h.ad no children. Catherine, his 
 eldest daughter, was manied first to her cousin Sir John 
 Lindsay of Woodhead and B.allinscho, fourth son of Da\-id, 
 tenth carl of Crawford, and had a son. Colonel Henry Lindsay ; 
 secondly, to John Brown of Fordell, Perthshire, to whom also 
 she had issue ; Margaret, the second daughter, married Sir 
 John Strach.an of Thornton, and Janet, the youngest, became 
 the wife of Sir David Auchmutie of Auchmutie. 
 
 John Lmdsay, Lord Menmuir's eldest son, died shortly 
 after himself, under age and unmamett, in JanuajT 1601. 
 
 The second son, Da\'id, succeeded his brother when only 
 fom-teen years old. In 1607, before he w.as twenty years o1 
 age, he went to the continent, and spent some years in France 
 and elsewhere. In 1612 he returned to Scotland, when he 
 received the honour of knighthood. He married Lady Sophia 
 Seyton, third daughter of Alexander, fii-st earl of Dunfermline, 
 lord high chancellor of Scotland, and retiring to Balcarres, 
 devoted himself to hterary and scientific pursuits. He is said 
 to have h.ad the best library of his time in Scotland. He w.ts 
 a Laborious alchemist, and "n.atural philosophy, particularly 
 chemistry and the then fashionable quest of the elixir vita;, 
 and the philosopher's stone, occupied much of his attention." 
 [_Lives of the Lindsays, vol. ii. p. 3.] Ten volumes ot tran • 
 scripts and translations from the works of the Rosicrucians 
 and others were, at one period, in the hbrary at Balcarres 
 written in his own hand, of which only foxu- now remain.
 
 BALCARRES. 
 
 201 
 
 BALCARRES. 
 
 He was the correspondent and friend of Dnimmond of Haw- 
 
 thoriulen, and the celebrated Sir John Scott of Scolstan'ot. 
 
 On Charles tiie First's visit to Scothmd in l(Jo3, Sir David 
 ^ was created Lord Lindsay of Balcirres, '27th June that year, 
 to him and hU heirs male bearing the name of Lindsay. In 
 1639, when the Scots mustered their forces on Dunso Law, 
 to resist Cluu-lcs* attempt to overthrow tlie civil and reli^ous 
 liberties of Scotland, Lord Balc;in*es appeared at the liead of 
 hi** followers on the side of the Covenanters. The treaty of 
 Berwick brouj<hl a temporary peace, and Lord Balcarres dis- 
 banded his fullowers. He died at Balcarres in March IG-iL 
 
 His eldest son, Aloxander, second Lord Balcarres, riused a 
 troop of horse, constantly alluded to in the histories of the 
 period, with which he joined the Covenanters, and was en- 
 gajjed at the battle of Alford apainst tlie marquis of Montrose. 
 2d July 1645. After the defeat of the Covenanters, with 
 General BailHe and the earl of Argyle, he repaired to the par- 
 liament of Stirling, and was favourably received. At the sit- 
 ting of 10th July, "the liouse, by ther acte, ordained the 
 Lord Balcan-as good sen-ice to hes countrey to be recordit in 
 the bookes of parliament to post-erity, and a letter of thankes 
 to be wrettin from the house to him, for lies worthev carriage 
 and good sennce." [jS«//bM7'V AnnaL\\ vol. iii. p. 295.] At 
 the battle of Kilsipth, which followed, Balcarres acted as gen- 
 eral of the horse, and on the defeat of the Covenanters, he 
 fled to West Lothian, and reached Colinton the same night, 
 with ten or twelve horsemen only. On the suiTcnder of tlie 
 king to the Scottish army, Lord Balcarres was one of the 
 commissioners sent by the Scottish parliament 19th Decem- 
 ber 1646, to negotiate with Charles on the part of the church 
 and parliament of Scotland; but as his majesty declined the 
 terms, the Scotch army retired from England, after surren- 
 dering him to the English parHament. In 1648 Lord Bal- 
 tarres entered into the engagement or league, which was 
 formed for the rescue of the king, and was appointed colonel 
 of horse for the shire of Fife. He was also one of tlie Com- 
 mittee appointed to manage affairs during the recess of par- 
 liament. On the arrival of Charles the Second in Scotland 
 in 1650, he waited upon his majesty, by whom he was graci- 
 ously received. Ai^er the rout at Dunbar, he formed a party 
 in favour of the king, and they soon became the majority in 
 parliament. On the 22d February 1651, "My Lord Balcar- 
 ras," says Sir James Balfour, "gave his Majestic a banquett 
 at his housse (in Fife), quher he stayed some two hom*es, and 
 visited his ladey that then lay in." [^.iiifiah, vol. iv. p. 247.] 
 He was created earl of Balcarres by patent dated at Perth 
 9tli January 1651, appointed hereditaiy governor of tlie castle 
 of Edinburgh, (this office was given up to the crown after 
 his death, by his widow.) and high commissioner to the Gen- 
 eral Assembly of the kirk, which met at Dundee, 16th July, 
 1651. 
 
 On Charles's march to Worcester, he left Balcarres, with 
 the earl of Crawford and Lords Marischal and Glenciiim, as 
 a committee of estates, in charge of his affairs in Scotland, 
 but his lordship was soon obliged to take refuge in the High- 
 ^nds, where he assumed the command of the royalist troops, 
 under the king's commission. He had sold his plate the pre- 
 vious year for two thousand pounds, to defray the expenses 
 of the General Assembly. To assist his majesty's interests in 
 the north, he now mortgaged his estates for six thousand 
 pounds more. [LiVes of the Lindsays, vol. ii. p. 92.] Af- 
 ter the defeat of the king at Worcester, Lord Balcarres capi- 
 tulated, in December 1651, to Cromwell's oflicers at Forres, 
 and, disbanding his followers, settled, on the 8th November 
 1652, with his family at St Andrews, whence he kept up a 
 correspondence vdth his exiled sovereign. 
 
 Wlien General Monk wiis refilled from Scotland, Lord 
 BnlcuTca again took anus in the Highlands, and in concert 
 with Athol, Lorn (afterwards tlic unfortunate carl of Argj'lc, 
 beheaded in 1685), and the principal Highland chiefs under 
 the earl of Glencairn as commander-in-chief, inatlo a Inst un- 
 availing attempt to uphold the royal cause against Croinw*-!]. 
 In 1654 his estate w.as sequestrated. He was aflvrwarda 
 sent for by the king, to consult as to the position of afTairs, 
 and accordingly, with his countess, he proceeded to France. 
 He continued some years with tlu- king, holding the office nf 
 secretary of state for Scotland, and was employed in various 
 political negotiations for the interest of King Charles. I^)rd 
 Clarendon, head of the high church party, outo had influcncQ 
 enough witli the king to procure iiis dismitwal from the court 
 at Cologne, l)ut he was soon rcc-illed. In a letter to Lord 
 Arlington, Charles thus expresses himself, — "Our little court 
 are all at variance, but Lord Balcarres will soon return and 
 heal us with his wisdom." \^^femoirs of James, earl of Bal- 
 carres^ qnoie-d in the Lives of the Lindsays^ vol. ii. page 106.] 
 His lordship died in exile at Bred.a, 30th August 1659, ami 
 his body having been brought to Scotland, was interred al 
 Balcan-es. Cowley, styled by Lord Lindsay the minstrel ul 
 the Cavaliers, wrote an elegiac poem upon his death, which 
 thus concluiK's: 
 
 " His own and eountiy's ruin liad not wtiglit 
 
 Enough to crush his cnijihty miml; 
 He saw around the Inirriciines of state. 
 Fixed as an island 'gainst tlie waves and wind. 
 
 Thus tar the greedy sea may roach ; 
 
 All outward things arc but the boacli ; 
 A great man's soul it doth assault in vain! 
 Their God himself the ocean doth restrain 
 
 With an imperceptible cliain, 
 
 Ajid bids it to go back again. 
 
 His wisdom, justice, and his piety, 
 
 His courage both to suffer and to die, 
 
 His virtues, and his lady too. 
 Were things celestial. And we see 
 
 In spite of nuiuTcllIug philosophy, 
 
 How in this case 'tis certahi founil 
 That heaven stands still, and only earth goes round!" 
 
 Tlie first earl of Balcarres had man-ied, in 1610, the lady 
 Anna I\Iackenzie, daughter and co-heiress of Colin, first earl 
 of Seaforth, and had issue Charles and Colin, wlio both suc- 
 ceeded him in the earldom, and three daughters: Anne, who 
 died a nun; Sophia, a lady remarkable for her liveliness and 
 spirit, who accomplished the escjijic; of her stepfather, the earl 
 of Argj'le, from the castle of Edinburgh in 1680, in the dis- 
 guise of a page holding up her train, and who man-ied the 
 Hon. Colonel Cliarles Campbell, ArgT,-le's third son by his first 
 wife; and Harriet, who became the wife of Sir Dunc^in 
 Campbell, Baronet, of Auchinbrcck. The countess of Bal- 
 carres married a second time, jn 1671, Archibald, the unfor- 
 tunate earl of Argylo, beheaded in 1685. 
 
 The eldest son, Charles, second earl of Balcarres, did not 
 long survive his father, dying unmarried on the 15th October 
 1662, when only twelve years old, of a disease of the hejirt. 
 
 The second son, Colin, succeeded his brother. He was an 
 episcopalian, and distinguished himself by liis staunch adhe- 
 rence to James the Seventh. Lord Lindsay relates that at the 
 age of sixteen he went to London, and was presented to King 
 Charles l)y his c^nisin the duko of Lauderd.ale. Being ex- 
 tremely handsome, the king was pleased with Ins countenance. 
 He said he had loved his father, and would be a father to 
 him himself, and tiiough so young he gave him the command 
 of a select troop of horac, composed of one hundred loynl j^a-
 
 BALCARRES. 
 
 202 
 
 BALCARRES. 
 
 tiemen who had been redaccd to poverty during the recent 
 tn>nbl«i, and had lin!f-a-cro\\ni n-day. [Airw of the Lindsays, 
 vol. ii. p. 120.] His majesty had previously settled on l.ndy 
 Balcarres and the longest liver of her two sons a pension of one 
 thousand pounds a-yoar, on her g:iving up, during their ininnri- 
 tv, the patent of the hereditary government of Edinburgh castle, 
 which had been conferred on their father. Earl Colin mar- 
 ried earlv, and there is a romance attending his marriage of a 
 peculiarly affecting nature. The young Mademoiselle Mau- 
 ritia do Nassiui. sister of Lady Ariington and the countess of 
 Ossory, and daughter of Louisa de Nassau, count of Bever- 
 waert and Anverquerque in Holland, a natural son of Man- 
 rice prince of Orange, had fallen deeply in love with him, and 
 erelong tlie day was fixed for their marriage. On this occa- 
 sion, says Lord Lindsay, the prince of Orange, afterwai'ds 
 William the Third, presented his fair kinswoman with a pair 
 of magnificent emerald ear-rings, as his wedding gift. On 
 tlie marriage day, when the wedding p:irty were assembled in 
 the church, and the bride was at the altar, to their dismay 
 no bridegroom appeared. The earl, it seems, had forgotten 
 the day fixed for his marriage, and was found, in his night- 
 gown and slippers, quietly eating his breakfast. He hm-ried 
 instantly to the church, but in his haste left the wedding 
 ring in his writing case. A friend in the company gave him 
 one. The ceremony proceeded, and without looking at the 
 ring he had received, he placed it on the finger of his fair 
 young bride. It was a mourning ring, with the morthead 
 and crossed bones ! On perceiving it, at the close of the cer- 
 emony, the countess fainted, and the evil omen made such an 
 impression on her mind that she declared she should die with- 
 m the year, a presentiment which was too tmly fulfilled. 
 \Jhid., p. 12L] 
 
 After the death of his mfe, Lord Balcarres went to sea 
 with the duke of York, and was \vith his royal highness in 
 the well-fought battle of Solebay, 28th May 1672. He was 
 admitted a pri\'7 councillor od June 1680, and in 1682 be- 
 came sheriff of Fifesliire. After the accession of James the 
 Seventh he was appointed, 3d September 1686, one of the 
 Council of Six, or commissioners of the treasury, in whom 
 the Scottish administration was lodged. When the prince of 
 Orange prepared to invade Britain, the earl of Balcarres and 
 his friend the earl of Cromarty proposed to the earl of Perth, 
 the chancellor, with the money then in the Scottish exche- 
 quer, about ninety thousand pounds, to levy ten battalions of 
 foot, to form a body of four or five thousand men from the 
 Highlands, to raise the arri^re van and to select about twelve 
 thousand horse out of them, and with this force and three or 
 four thousand regular troops, amounting in all to an army 
 of al»ut fifteen thousand men, commanded by General Doug- 
 las and Lord Dundee, to march to York, and keep all the 
 northern counties in order. This plan was disapproved of by 
 Lord Melfort, sole secretary of state, who sent orders for the 
 small army on foot instantly to march into England, to rein- 
 force the English army. On rumom-s of the landing of the 
 prince reaching Scotland, Lord Balcarres was sent by the 
 council to London to ascertain the state of matters. With 
 Lord Dundee he waited upon the king a day or two after 
 his return from his flight to Feversham, and was affection- 
 ately received. At the request of James they took a walk 
 with his majesty in the Mall. The king asked them how 
 they came to be with him, when all the world had forsaken 
 him for the prmce of Orange. Lord Balcarres said their 
 fidelity to so good a master would ever be the same, and th,at 
 they had nothing to do with the prince of Orange. Lord 
 Dundee also made the strongest professions of duty. The 
 poor king then demanded, " Will you two, as centlemen. say 
 
 you have still attachment to me?'* They both replied, " Sir, 
 we do." " Will you," said James, " give me your hands upon 
 it, as men of honour ?" They did so. " Well." continued 
 the king, " I see you are the men I always took you to be 
 You shall know all my intentions. I can no longer reniaiu 
 here but as a cipher, or be a prisoner to the prince of Orange, 
 and you know there is but a small distance between the pri- 
 sons and the graves of kings; therefore I go for France im- 
 mediately. When there, you shall have my instructions, — 
 you, Lord Balcarres, shall have a commission to manage my 
 civil affairs, and you, Lord Dundee, to command my troops 
 in Scotland." \^Lwes of the Lindsays^ vol. ii. p. 162. 
 
 After James was gone. Lord Balcarres waited on the princ* 
 of Orange, to whom he was well known. The prince said he 
 doubted not of his lordsliip's attachment to him at the con- 
 vention. The earl replied, that although he had the utmost 
 respect for his highness, he could have no hand in turning 
 out his king, who had been a kind master to him, however 
 imprudent in many things. The prince twice thereafter spoke 
 to him on the same subject, but at last told him to beware 
 how he behaved himself, for if he ti'ansgressed the law, he 
 should be left to it. Lords BalcaiTcs and Dundee tlien 
 returned to Scotland, where, with the archbishop of St 
 Andrews, they received a commission from King James to 
 call a new convention at Stirling. After Dundee had gone 
 north to raise forces in King James' behalf, the duke of Ham- 
 ilton, who was president of the parliament, had been invested 
 with full powers, to imprison suspected persons, sent a de- 
 tachment of infantry to Fife, to take Lord Balcarres prisoner. 
 He was earned to Edinburgh, and confined in the common 
 gaol, where at first he had liberty to see his friends. At the 
 first meeting of the convention, however, some mtercepted 
 letters, directed to him by the earl of Melfort, were read ; 
 wherein, after assurances of speedy relief, he expressed a wish 
 that some had been cut off that he and Lord Balcarres had 
 often spoken off, and then these things had never happened, 
 " but when we get the power," it was added, *' we will make 
 these men hewers of wood and drawers of water." In hi.'i 
 memorial to King James, Lord Balcarres solemnly denied 
 that he had ever heai-d Lord Melfort use any such expres- 
 sions, and in the convention he was defended by the duke of 
 Qneensberry, who expressed his conviction that Melfort had 
 written the letters on purpose to injure Lord Balcarres, with 
 whom he was on very ill terms. Influenced by the duke of 
 Hamilton, however, the convention voted his lordship close 
 prisoner in the tolbooth, where he remained for four months. 
 On the surrender of the castle of Edinburgh by the dulte of 
 Gordon, he was removed to that fortress, and not released till 
 after the death of Dundee at KilHecrankie, and consequent 
 dispersion of his army. When confined to the castle he is 
 said to have seen tlie ghost of his friend Dundee one momhig 
 at daybreak. The story is thus related. " The spectre, 
 drawing aside the curtain of the bed, looked very steadfastly 
 upon the earl, after which it moved towards the mantelpiece 
 remained there for some time in a leaning posture, and then 
 walked out of the chamber without uttering one word. Lord 
 Balcarres, in great surprise, though not suspecting that which 
 he saw to be an apparition, called out repeatedly to his friend 
 to stop, but received no answer, and subsequently learned 
 that at the very moment this shadow stood before him Dun- 
 dee had breathed his last near the field of KilHecrankie." 
 \_Lmd's Memorials, Prefatory Notice by C. Kirhpatrick 
 Sharpe, Esq. p. xci. quoted by Lord Lindsay.'] Lord Balcar- 
 res had no doubt been dreaming of Dundee, and the vision 
 which he thus saw had been but the vi^id impression of his 
 dream.
 
 BALCARRES. 
 
 203 
 
 BALCARRES. 
 
 He had no sooner regained his fi-eedom than he engaged 
 deeply in the plot set on foot by Sir James Montgomery of 
 Skehnorly, for tlie restoration of K'ms, James, and on its dis- 
 covery, in 1690. he tiion^ht it adnsahle to retire to the con- 
 tinent. He first went to Holland to visit his first wife's rela- 
 tions, and then procecdi^d throu£;h Flanders in a coacli with 
 Bome friends on his way to France. At one part of the 
 journey he was procecdini; on foot with a guide through a 
 wood to the next sta£;e, wlicn he met with a party of ban- 
 ditti, who seized and robbed him, and were going to kill him, 
 hut on promising them a good ransom they spared his life. 
 He remembered that the Jesuits had a college at Donay, fi-om 
 which they were distant thirty miles — they, he said, would 
 pay his ransom. The thieves agreed for one hundred pis- 
 toles, and took his oath never to discover them. Tlic money 
 was paid, and he got his liberty, and went to the college, 
 where he found the famous Father Petre. The priests treat- 
 ed liim with great kindness, got him clothes, and lent him' 
 money on his bills. [^Lives of the Lindsnf/s. vol. ii. p. 17(j.] 
 
 On his anival at St. Germains, he waited on the exiled 
 monarch, by whom, as well .is by the queen, he was received 
 with great affection. He delivered to King James the curi- 
 oas memoir, drawn up by himself, which, with the title of 
 * An Account of the Affairs of Scotland relating to the Revo- 
 lution of 1GS8,' was published in 1714 at London, and after- 
 wards in 175-t at Edinburgli; a work which has entitled Lord 
 Balcarres to a place in \V:ilpole's Royal and Noble Authors. 
 The manuscripts from which these editions were printed hav- 
 ing been, in several instances, corrupted and intei-polated, 
 Lord Lindsay has printed the Slemoir for the Bannatyne 
 Club, for the first time in its original state. 
 
 Lord Balcarres remained for six months at St. Germains, 
 in great familiarity with King James ; but his old opponent. 
 Lord Melfort, and the priests, becoming jealous of the favour 
 shown to him artftilly forged a calumny against him, and he 
 was forbid the comt. He retired to the south of France, 
 whence he addressed an espostulatory letter to the king, as 
 his father, on a similar occasion, had done to King Charles 
 the Second in his exile. James soon wrote to him, in^nting 
 him back again, owning that he had been imposed upon, but 
 the earl refiised to return. After passing a year in France, 
 he went to Brussels, then to Utrecht, and sending for his wife 
 and family from Scotland, resided there some years in tran- 
 quillity, in society with Bayle, Leclerc, and other learned 
 men. He had married a second time, Lady Jean Camepe, 
 eldest daughter of David earl of Northesk. By this lady he 
 had a daughter. Anne, who became the wife of Alexander, 
 fifth earl of Kellie, and after his death, of James third Vis- 
 count Kingston, attainted after the rebellion of 1715, and 
 whom also she survived. His second countess died in King 
 Charles's reign, and he married a third time. Lady Jean Ker, 
 paternally Drummond, only daughter of "William earl of Rox- 
 burgh, youngest son of John earl of Perth, the cousin of that 
 earl of Perth who was chancellor of Scotland under King 
 James. By this lady he was father of Colin, Lord Cummer- 
 land, master of Balcarres, who died unmarried in November 
 1708. and Lady Margaret Lindsay, who married John earl of 
 Wigton, and had one daughter, married to Sir Archibald 
 Primrose. 
 
 Owing to his long exile, and his carelessness in money 
 matters, Lord Balcarres' affairs in Scotland fell into disorder, 
 and he found himself five thousand pounds in debt. Manv 
 applications were made to King William to permit him to re- 
 turn to Scotland. In Carstares' State Papers, (p^ge 630.) 
 will he found a letter from the Duke of Queensherry to Car- 
 stares (secretary of state for Scotland), dated Holyroodhouse 
 
 31st August 1700, recommending his being allowed to retm-n 
 Caretares liad already spoken to Kinc William in I.onl Hji). 
 Carres' behalf. His lordship !i.id walked on foot, as usual, to 
 the Hague, to solicit his favour, Carstares told the king, a 
 man he had once favoured w.as in so low a condition that tie 
 had footed it from Utrecht that morning to desire him to 
 speak for him. " If that be the case,'* said lie, "lot him go 
 home, he li;us suffered enough already." Lord Balcarres ac- 
 cordingly returned to Scotland towards the end of 1700, after 
 an exile of ten years. [Lives of (he IJndMiyn^ vol. ii. p, 190.] 
 On the accession of Queen Anne Lord Balcarres went to 
 court, to wait on her M.ajcsty, and as Lord Lindsay adds, to 
 negotiate for the interests of the Episcopal church of Scotland. 
 The duke of Marlborough, with whom he had an early friend- 
 ship, and who often said he was the pleasantest companion 
 he ever knew, got him a rent-charge of five hundred pounds 
 a-year, for ten years, upon the crown lands of Orkney, as he 
 had lost his pension of a thousand pounds per annum at the 
 Revolution. The grant, dated May 23, 170-J, proceeds on 
 the consideration of Anne, countess of Balcarres, having sur- 
 rendered the heritable right to the government of the castle 
 of Edinburgh. Tliis rent-cliarge his necessities compelled 
 him afterwards to sell. Although admitted a privy councillor 
 by Queen Anne, and talked of as likely to be appointed 
 lord-justice-general, he held no public office subsequently to 
 the Revolution. [Ihid. page 193.] 
 
 Lord Balcarres supported the treaty of union, but on the 
 breaking out of the rebellion in 1715. his old predilections for 
 the Stuarts returned, and he joined the standard of the Pre- 
 tender. After the suppression of the rebellion, his frii-nd the 
 duke of Marlborough interposed his good offices on his behalf, 
 and the duke of Arg^'le, by wliosc exertions principally the 
 rebellion had been suppressed, being also favourable to him, 
 on surrendering he was subjected to no other punishment 
 than being confined to his own house, with a single dragoon 
 to attend him, till the passing of the bill of indemnity. His 
 latter years were spent in retirement at Balcarres. He was 
 fond of books and added to his library. He had also a tast« 
 for art. and during his residence in Holland collected several 
 pictures of the Dutch school, now in the posses.sion of the 
 present Lord Balcarres. He caused a handsome village to 
 be built below his house, which is named after himself, Colins- 
 burgh, now a burgh of barony under the Balcarres family, 
 and a thriving place. He died in 1722, in his seventy-third 
 year. He had manied, a fourth time, Lady JTargaret Camp- 
 bell, eldest daughter of James, second earl of Loudon, and by 
 her, besides several children who died young, he had four 
 who survived him, namely, two sons, Alexander, fourth carl 
 of Balcarres, and J.ames, fifth earl, and two daughters. Lady 
 Eleanor Lindsay, married to the Hon. James Eraser of Lou- 
 may, third son of William, eleventh Lord Salton, and Lady 
 Elizabeth, familiarly called Lady Betty Lindsay, who died at 
 Edinburgh, 12th March, 17-11, unmarried. 
 
 Alexander, fourth earl of Balcarres, entered the army at ar 
 early age, and was first an ensign and then a lieutenant in 
 the horse grenadier guards. He next became a captain in 
 Lord Orkney's regiment, then stationed in Flanders, in which 
 he served from 1707 to the end of the war, was in all the 
 battles and most of the sieges during that time, was wor.nded 
 at St. Vcnant, and was looked upon by all as an active, in- 
 trepid and skilful officer. I>ord Lindsay quotes a spirited 
 reply of his which is still remembered and cited in illustration 
 of his ch.'iractcr. A portion of the British army, in which he 
 had a command, besieging a town in Flanders, wa.s in Its 
 turn thre.itened by a superior force. As he voted for prn*e- 
 verance in the siege, he was asked, "What then have we u
 
 BALCARRES. 
 
 204 
 
 BALCARRES 
 
 retn»ft"; upon?' " Upon Hcnvcn ! " was his reply— and they 
 ultimHtely took the town. [Lives of the iMidmi/s, vol. ii. p. 
 202.] He was in Ireland with liis regiment at tlic time his 
 father and brotlier engaged in the rebellion of 1715, and their 
 participation in tliat ontbreak made him lose all expectation 
 of promotion in the army. He returned home, and, in 1718, 
 married Klizabeth, daughter of David Scott of Scotstarvct, in 
 Fife. In 1732 lie w:us promoted to a company in the foot 
 piards, the highest military rank he ever attained. At the 
 general election 1734, he was chosen one of the sixteen re- 
 presentative peei-s of Scotland. He died 21st July, 1736. 
 By his countess, wlio survived him till 4th September 1768, 
 lie had no issue, and was consequently succeeded by his bro- 
 ther. 
 
 James, fifth earl of Bnlcan*es, was born 14th November, 
 1691. Preferring the naval to the military senuce, at the age 
 of thirteen he went to sea on board the Ipswich, commanded 
 by Captain Robert Kirkton, an excellent officer, with whom 
 he remained five years, and through whose means he became 
 lieutenant of the Portland. In that ship he suffered much 
 hardsliip for nearly three years, and lost his health, which 
 obliged liim to observe the strictest temperance in his habits, 
 and he became so much accustomed to it that he persevered 
 in it as long as he lived. The following characteristic anec- 
 dote is related by Lord Lindsay: " Like most other gay and 
 handsome young men, he was fond of showing off his natm-al 
 graces to the best advantage, and, on the day appointed for 
 his examination as lieutenant, he waited upon his judges in a 
 rich suit of clothes, with red silk stockings and pink heels to 
 his shoes; his examiners were a set of rough seamen in sail- 
 ors' jackets, who abhorred dandyism. They determined not 
 to let him pass, and sent him back to sea for six montlis 
 At the expiration of that time, he reappeared before the nau- 
 tical tribunal, a wiser man — in a sailor's dress, with a quid of 
 tobacco in his cheek, — passed a most rigid examination with 
 great credit, and was dismissed with the assiu-ance that lie 
 had acquitted himself equally to their satisfaction six months 
 before, — ' but w-e were determined,' said they, ' not to pass 
 you till you were cured of your puppyism, which will not do 
 for a sailor.**' [Lives of the Lindsays, vol. ii. p. 197.] His 
 aliip being paid off at the peace, he retm-ned at the age of 
 twenty-five to Scotland. He opposed his father's inclinations 
 to join the Pretender, but finding him bent upon it, he re- 
 solved to accompany him. Hb and his friend, the Master of 
 Sinclair, with the help of others, levied three troops of gentle- 
 men, who acted as common soldiers. Of this body he was 
 one of the three captains. At the battle of Sheriffmuir five 
 squadrons of dragoons ran away before three squadi-ons of 
 them. They kept together and in order, acting with the 
 greatest gallantry, and when the Highlanders returned from 
 the pursuit, upon the left wing being beat, they had these 
 squadrons to rally to. This saved the army, and Lord Mar- 
 ischal, by order of the earl of Man-, came to their front, and 
 thanked the whole body for theb- behaviour. [Lady Anne 
 Barnard, quoted in Lives of the Lindsays, vol. ii. p. 198.] 
 
 After the suppression of the rebellion he was concealed for 
 some time in the castle of Newai'k, now ruinous, about three 
 miles from Balcarres, and then belonging to the Anstmthers. 
 One of the young ladies, we are mformed, concealed him in a 
 secret room communicating with her apartment, and situated 
 near the leads of the house. To furnish him with food wo- 
 man*s wit came to her aid. She feigned a ravenous appe- 
 tite, the cravings of which increased to such a degree that 
 she declared she could not bear to be seen eating. In conse- 
 quence, all her meals were brought to her room that she might 
 out bv herself: and the supply her pretended voracity required 
 
 served to satisfy both. His aunt, the countess of Stair, repre- 
 sented him to General Cadogan as drawn into the rebellion by hit 
 father against his will, and solicited a remission for him, whicli 
 was gi-anted, at the joint request of Cadogan and Lord Stan- 
 hope, by George the First, who soon after gave young Lind- 
 say a Heutenant's commission in the Royal North British 
 dragoons, or Scots Grays, commanded by liis uncle, Sir James 
 Campbell. He was in that station when he succeeded ae 
 Lord BalcaiTes, on the death of his brother, in 1736. He 
 then went to London, gained the good-will of the earl of Hay. 
 the brother of the duke of Argyle, and Sir Robert Walpole. 
 and got the command of a troop, with which he proceeded to 
 the continent. At the battle of Dettingen, fought 16th June 
 1743, he commanded one of the squadrons of his regiment, 
 and was by some of the generals recommended to Geoi'ge the 
 Second as deserving a higher rank. The king "fell into a 
 passion, and told the minister that he had occasion to know 
 before that no person who had ever drawn his sword in the 
 Stuart cause should ever rise to command, and that it waa 
 best to tell Lord Balcarres so at once." Tlie earl, in conse- 
 quence, resolved to quit the aimy, which he did after the bat- 
 tle of Fontenoy, where his gallant uncle. Sir James Camp- 
 bell, received a mortal wound. His lordship aow retu-ed tn 
 his seat at Balcan-es, and devoted himself to the improve- 
 ment of his estates. In the old Statistical account of the 
 parish of Kilconquhar, Fifeshu-e, he is described as a noble- 
 man distinguished by the benevolence of his heart, the liber- 
 ality of his sentiments, and the uncommon extent of his 
 knowledge, particularly in history and agincultmre, and a? 
 among the first who brought farming to any degree of per- 
 fection in this countiy. [Stat. Ace. vol. ix. p. 296.] When 
 almost sixty years of age. Lord Balcarres married. He harf 
 met at the waters of Moffat, Miss Anne Dalr}'mple, youngest 
 daughter of Robert Dalrymple, of Castleton, knight, and 
 granddaughter of the Hon. Sir Hew Dalrymple, of North 
 Bt-'rwick, knight, lord president of the court of session. Sha 
 was bom 25th December 1727, and married Lord Balcarres 
 at Edinburgh 24th October 1749, when only twenty-two. 
 They had eight sons and three daughters. Of this large fam- 
 ily the celebrated Lady Anne Lindsay or Barnard [see Bar- 
 nard, Lady Anne] was the eldest. Lord Balcaires died at 
 Balcarres, 20th February 1768, in his seventy-seventh year. 
 
 In his old age he was extremely deaf. The death of his 
 brother, in 1736, to whom he was much attached, had so 
 nervously affected Mm that it suddenly deprived him of his 
 sense of hearing, which was never restored. He wrote a Sys- 
 tem of Agriculture, and Memoirs of his family, from which 
 latter manuscript Douglas, in his peerage, derived much as- 
 sistance in drawing up his account of the Balcarres family 
 The manuscript was for a time lost, but was ultimately recov- 
 ered. Lady Anne Lindsay says it was lent to tlie brotlier of 
 her govemess, a herald in the office of the Lord Lion of Scot- 
 land, and on his death was sold among his books. IMany 
 years afterwards it was discovered on a stall by a person who 
 bought it for a shilling, and returned it to a member of the 
 Balcarres family. Lady Anne aiTanged it as well as its state 
 permitted, but altered nothing, and wrote a preface to it. A 
 continuation was written by her brother, Alexander, the sixth 
 earl. From this valuable family history copious extracts arc 
 given by Lord Lindsay in his interesting biographical work. 
 Earl James was also the author of a poetical epistle, addressed 
 to his wife, wntten after reading Thomson's Seasons, " my 
 first," he says, " and probably last essay in poetry.*' 0* 
 Thomson he says, " I lived a winter with the man at Bath . 
 he had nothmg amiable in his conversation, and I expected 
 httle from his writings, and never had before lead thera; ><t
 
 BALCARRKS. 
 
 205 
 
 BALCARKKS. 
 
 liis Seasons are tnily poetic, — his descriptions boantiftil, re- 
 flections >vise." [Z-ires of (he Linds(it/Sy vol. ii. p. 275, and 
 note. J 
 
 His eldest son but second child. Alexander, the sixth cnri 
 of Biilcarres, was bom 18th January 17o*J, and when fifteen 
 years of nj^e he entered the army as an ensign in the 53d foot, 
 and joined his regiment at Gibraltar. He next went to Ger- 
 many, where he remained two years, studying at the univer- 
 sity of GottingtMi. On his return he became, in 1771, a cap- 
 tain in the 4"2d or Royal nighlanders. In 1775 ho was 
 appointed, by piirohaiw, all his commissions had been bought, 
 major of his old regiment, the 5;?d, with whicli he embarked for 
 Canada, on the brealcing out of the American w;ir. In 1777 
 he commanded tlie light infantry in ihe unfortunate army 
 under General Burgoyne, and at tlie battle near Ticondorngo, 
 7th July of that year, he was wounded in the left thigh. 
 Thirteen balls passed through Ids jacket, waistcoat, and 
 breeches, yet the wound was siiglit. At the head of his regi- 
 ment of light infantry he stormed and earned tlie lines of 
 Huberton, On the 7th of October following, on the fall of 
 the gallant brigadier-general Frazer, the command devolved 
 on Lord Balcarres, who having previously fortiiied his battal- 
 ion in a very strong manner, at the head of his light infantry 
 was enabled to repulse the American army commanded by 
 General Arnold, although victorious on every other point. A 
 few days thereafter, however, he was forced to suiTender with 
 the army, in consequence of Burgoyne's convention with Gen- 
 eral Gates at Saratoga on the thii-teenth October. He ob- 
 tained his liberty two years afterwards, in 1779, and on his 
 return home he married, at London, 1st June 1780, his cou- 
 sin-german, Elizabeth, daughter and heiress, by a second 
 marriage, of Charles Dalr\-mple, Esq. of North Berwick. 
 While he remained a prisoner he had been appointed a lieu- 
 tenant-colonel in the 24th regiment, and in Februaiy 1782 lie 
 was advanced to the rank of colonel, and constituted lieuten- 
 ant-colonel commaud;rat of the second battalion of 71st font, 
 then formed into a separate regiment, and called the second 
 71st re^ment of foot. 
 
 At the general election of 1784. Lord Balcan*es was chosen 
 one of the sixteen representative peers of Scotland. To the 
 bill introduced into the house of lords that year, for restoring 
 the forfeited estates, he gave his warmest support. In an- 
 swer to an inquiry of Lord Thiu*low, then lord- chancellor, as to 
 where the persons to whom the estates originally belonged 
 had resided, and what services they had been engaged in, 
 since the two rebellions for which their ancestors and them- 
 selves had sufi'ered. Lord Balcarres made a very eloquent and 
 striking speech, in the course of which occurred the following 
 passage: "Banished their countr}*, their properties confis- 
 cated, and impoverished in every thing but their national 
 spirit, they offered their ser^nces to foreign princes, in whose 
 armies they were promoted to importimt commands and 
 tmsts, wliich they discharged with fidelity ; but the moment 
 they saw a prospect of return to their friends and restoration 
 to the bosom of their country, there w;is not a man of them 
 that hesitated ; they resigned those high stations, and from 
 being general officers and colonels, accepted companies, and 
 some even subaltern commissions in our ser\'ice. They were, 
 indeed, returned to their friends, and received with open 
 arms, nor, in the course of those twelve years, was there a 
 man who had abandoned his chief because he was poor, or 
 had deserted him because the heavy hand of adversity hung 
 over his head. A few more years promoted them to com- 
 mands in the British service; and, at the beginning of the 
 late war, we again see armies rushing from the Highlands, 
 but not with the same ideas that formerly animated tliem. 
 
 They had already fully established their attachment to thrii 
 sovereign, and a due regard to the laws of their country. 
 They had repeatedly received the thanks of their king, and n( 
 the two houses of parliament; but they now found thr>ni- 
 selves impelled by a further motive, — they saw them»olvt*« 
 commanded by their forcner chieftains, — they lioped that, by 
 the effusion of their blood, by tlie extraordinary ardour and ze:il 
 they would show in tlie service, they should one day see their 
 leadei-s legally re-established in their paternal estates, and be 
 enabled to receive from them those kindnesses and attentions 
 which they liad so generously bestowed upon them in their 
 adversity. It was this hope, and these ideas only, that put a 
 stop to those emignitions which had almost depopulated tlm 
 northern parts of the kingdom." In reply, t!ie lord-chancel- 
 lor, after disclaiming any intention of rt-tlecting on the char- 
 acters or impeaching the merits of the gallant gentlemen in 
 whose favoiu" this act of grace had been brought forward, 
 proceeded to say, " It was fortunate for tliose brave men that, 
 from what he liad said, he had atVorded an opportunity for 
 their merits to be brought forward in a manner so truly hon- 
 ourable to them, and the best cjilculated to do them tlie jus- 
 tice tliey descr\'ed. He rejoiced that their merits had now 
 received the highest remuneration, the praise of a soldier wlin 
 had distinguished himself so eminently in the service of hi^ 
 country, that his competency to distribute either censure or 
 approbation on military merit became unquestionable, and 
 thence his applause was ;m honour superior to all reward. So 
 well satisfied was he with what had fallen from the noble 
 lord on tliat part of the subject, that he declared he would 
 desire no better proof of the merits of the persons concerned." 
 This benevolent and important bill passed on the 18th of 
 August, 1784. He was rechosen a representative Scottish 
 peer at the elections of 1790, 1802, 180(J. and 1807. He had 
 been colonel of the 63d foot since the 27th August, 1789 
 and in 1793 he had the rank of major-general. 
 
 On the breaking out of the war that year, he was appoint- 
 ed to the civil government and command of his majesty's 
 forces in the island of Jersey, in the absence of Marshal Con- 
 way the governor. While in that command he undertook 
 and canied on the correspondence with the army of La 
 Vendee, and the establishment of the lines of communications 
 vnth its chiefs and those of the Chouans, a business on which 
 he prided himself, and from which he had great expectations, 
 but which, being mismanaged at liome, came to nothing. 
 
 In 1794 Lord Balciures was named to the government ol 
 Jamaica, where ho arrived in April 1795. Alnnfft immedi- 
 ately after his arrival the Maroons broke out in rebellion, for 
 the suppression of which he at once adopted the most spirited 
 and judicious measures, and was successful in putting an end 
 to the revolt. His exertions were acknowledged by the 
 House of Assembly, 22d April 179G, voting the sum of seven 
 hundred guineas for the purchase of a sword to be presented 
 to him as a testimony of the gratitude of the colony. In an- 
 swer, his lordship congratulated the assembly that "during 
 their contest witb an enemy the most ferocious that ever dis- 
 graced the annals of histoi-y — an army of savages, who had 
 indiscriminately massacred every prisoner whom the fate ot 
 war had placed in tlieir power — no barbarity, nor a single act 
 of retaliation, had sullied tlie brightness of their anns." In 
 1798 he became lieutenant-general, and in 1801 he resigned 
 bis government of Jamaica, and rr.-tumed to England, and on 
 the 25th September 1803, he attained to the full r.ank of gen- 
 eral. Ha\'ing met with an accident which lamed him for 
 life, he resided in his latter years at Haigh Hall, near Wigan, 
 in Lancashire, the Haigh property being the inhentanee of 
 his countess, on failure of male issue in her matfmal funnlr
 
 BALCARRES. 
 
 206 
 
 BALCARRES. 
 
 thut of Sir Robert Bradslmigh of Haigh, baronet, her lady- 
 ship's great-grandfatber. Besides the continuation of his 
 father's Memoirs, already mentioned, Lord Balcarres com- 
 menced 'Anecdotes of a Soldier's life,' which he did not fin- 
 ish. In the tliinl volume of the Lives of the Lindsays is 
 inserted an interesting selection from his public despatches 
 and private correspondence during the Maroon war. He died 
 March 27t!i, 1825. He had issue, James Lord Lindsay, the 
 geventh earl of Balcarres. three other sons and two daughters. 
 TImj following anecdote, related by the late Mr. James 
 Stuart, younger of Duncam, is eminently cliaractcristic of 
 Lord B.aicarres. Speaking of General Arnold, the celebrated 
 American renegade, he says that he " resided in England af- 
 ter the war, but was treated at various times in a way not 
 likely to lead others to enmlate iiis treasonable conduct. He 
 was with the king (George the Tliird) one day when Lord 
 Balcarres, who had fought under General Burgnyne in the 
 Saratoga cnmpaipi, (and had been specially opposed to him 
 in the action of October 7, 1777, when his little redoubt saved 
 the British army,) was presented. The king introduced 
 rliem. 'Wliat, Su^!' said the ead, drawing up his form, 
 and retreating, 'the traitor Arnold?' The consequence was 
 a challenge from Arnold. They met, and it was arranged 
 that the parties should fire by signal. Arnold fired, and Lord 
 Balcarres, turning on his heel, was walking away, when Ar- 
 nold exclaimed, ' Why don't you fire, my lord ?' * Sir,' said 
 Lord Balcarres, looking over his shoulder, ' I leave you to the 
 executioner!'" [^StiMrt's Three Years in North Anierica, 
 vol. ii. p. 462.] 
 
 The Hon. Robert Lindsay, second son of the fifth earl of 
 Balcarres, boni in 1754, was many years in the civil ser\'ice of 
 the East India Company. Having sen'ed his time, he was 
 appointed to the superintendency of Sylhet, in the extreme 
 m>ia.h of Bengal, where he made a large fortune. WTiile still a 
 resident in India, he purchased the estate of Leuchars in Fife, 
 and on his return to Scotland in 1789 he bought from his 
 elder brother the lands of Balcarres. He married his cousin 
 Elizabeth, third daughter of Sir Alexander Dick of Preston- 
 field, baronet, and had issue five sons and four daughters. 
 He wrote some interesting ' Anecdotes of an Indian Life ' 
 printed in the third volume of the Lives of the Lindsays. 
 He died in 1836, and was succeeded by his eldest son, 
 Colonel James Lindsay of Balcaires and Leuchars, grenadier 
 guards, colonel of the Fifeshlre militia, and formerly member 
 of parliament for Fifeshire. By his second wife, Anne, 
 daughter of Sir Coutts Trotter, baronet of Westville, he had 
 Sir Coutts Lindsay, baronet, bom in 1824, younger of Bal- 
 carres, author of ' Alfred, a Drama,' and ' Edward the Black 
 Prince, a Tragedy,' another son, named Robert, and three 
 daughters. Margaret, the eldest, man-ied in 1846 her cousin 
 Lord Lindsay, tlie author of the Lives of the Lindsays. 
 
 Three of the fifth earl's sons, Colin, James, and John, 
 were officers in the army. The Hon. Colin Lindsay, bom 5th 
 April 1755, purchased an ensigncy in November 1771, in the 
 4tb regiment of foot. He embarked for America as lieutenant 
 in the 55th, and was aftei-wards promoted by purchase to a 
 company in the 73d, or Mackenzie Highlanders. He served 
 as captain of grenadiers during the greater part of the Amer- 
 ican war, and was in all the actions in the West Indies. In 
 1780 he w.as appointed major to the second battalion of the 
 V3d, and in that capacity served at Gibraltar during the fa- 
 mous siege of that fortress. At the peace of 1783 he return- 
 ed to England with his regiment, and was promoted to the 
 lieutenant-colonelcy of the 46th. In December 1793 he was 
 appointed aide-de-camp to the Idne. with the rank of colonel 
 in the army. An expedition being ordered to the West In- 
 
 dies, Colonel Lindsay was eariy in 1795 advanced to the rank 
 of brigadier-general, and appointed quarter-m aster-general of 
 the forces there. He sailed with his brother, the earl of Bal- 
 carres, then proceeding to Jamaica, and landing at Barba- 
 does on 12th March, was directed to take the command of 
 the troops in Grenada, at that time in a dangerous state, on 
 account of the revolt of the Mulattoes and Negroes excited 
 by French emissaries. He marched from St. George's at four 
 in the morning of the 15th, attacked and defeated the insur- 
 gents on the 17th, but fell a victim to excessive fatigue and 
 a noxious climate, deeply lamented by his brother officers and 
 the soldiers under his command. His death took place 22d 
 March 1795, in the fortieth year of his age. He published 
 A Military Miscellany; Extracts from Colonel Templehoffe's 
 History of the Seven Years' War; his Remarks on General 
 Lloyd; on the Substance of Armies; and on the March of 
 Convoys : also a Treatise on Winter Posts. To which is add- 
 ed, A Narrative of Events at St. Lucie and Gibraltar ; and o( 
 John Duke of Marlborough's March to the Danube; with the 
 Causes and Consequences of that Manoeuvre. Lond. 1793, 
 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Tlie next son, the Hon. James Stair Lindsay, entered the 
 army in 1774, as an ensign in the 14th foot, then in America. 
 He commanded the grenadiers of the 73d in the engagement 
 with the French and Mahrattas at Cuddalore 13th Jtme 
 1783, when he was mortally wounded, storming the redoubts 
 of that place. He received his wound about three o'clock, 
 but the attack and defence being most \ngorous, he refused 
 to be taken out of the enemies' lines, and lay there till near 
 six, when a French officer got him a surgeon. He was car- 
 ried prisoner into the fort and taken to the French hospital, 
 and humanely treated. In a few days he died, 22d June 
 1783, in the twenty-fifth year of his age, unmarried. General 
 Stewart, in his Sketches of the Highlanders, (vol. ii. p. 1C3,";' 
 speaks of him vrith great praise. Part of an unfinished 
 Journal of the War in the Camatic, in which he fell, is in- 
 serted in the third volume of the Lives of the Lindsays. 
 
 William, the next son, was drowned at St. Helena, getting 
 into a boat from the Priam East Indiaman, in 1785, aged 
 twenty-six, having been horn in 1759. 
 
 His next brother, the Hon. Charles Dalrymple Lindsay, 
 entered into holy orders, and became bishop of Kildare, in 
 Ireland. He was bora 14th December 1760 ; studied at 
 Baliol College, Oxford ; had the rectory of Great Sutterton 
 in Lincolnshire conferred on him in 1793 ; was consecrated 
 bishop of Killaloe and Kilfcnora, 20th October 1803, and was 
 translated to the see of Kildare in 1804. He was also dean 
 of Christ Church, Dublin. He married first, at Boston, 1st 
 January 1790, Elizabeth only daughter of Thomas Fydell, 
 Esq., member of parliament for Boston, and by her, who died 
 7th February 1797, he had three sons and a daughter. He 
 mairied, secondly, Catherine, daughter of George Coussmaker, 
 Esq., who brought him two sons. He died 8th August, 
 1846. 
 
 The Hon. John Lindsay, the ninth of the family, bom 15th 
 May 1762, had a lieutenant's commission in the 73d foot, in 
 December 1777, and was promoted in 1780 to a captaincy in 
 the 2d battalion of the 73d regiment serving in India, in which 
 station he continued fifteen years. He accompanied Colonel 
 Fletcher and the troops detached to the support of Colonel 
 Baillie, on Hyder Ali's memorable invasion of the Camatic, 
 and was taken prisoner by the Mahrattas, 10th September, 
 1780, after being woimded in four places, and endured a cap- 
 tivity of three years and ten months at Seringapatam, suffer- 
 ing the greatest privations, and even denied medical aid. 
 His Journal of that terrible captivity, printed in the tl»rfl
 
 BALCARRES. 
 
 207 
 
 BALCARRES 
 
 volume of the Lives of the Lindsays, has been truly described 
 as one of the most nrtoctinj; and interestincciiarrfitivos extant. 
 At the conchision of the peace in March 1784 Captain Lind- 
 say and his fellow-prisoners obtained their freedom, and re- 
 joined their regiments. He served under the Marquis Corn- 
 wallis in 1791-2, and with his friend Sir Da\'id liaird, was at 
 the taking of Seringapatam, where he had so lonj; been a 
 prisoner. He next served in the war with France in 1793, 
 and returned to England on his regiment's being ordered 
 home in 1797. He became major and lieutenant- colonel 
 of the 71st, and quitted the army on the peace in 1801. 
 Lord Lindsav states that in 1822, when General Stewart of 
 Garth published his ' Sketches of the Highlanders.' Colonel 
 Lindsay and Sir David Baird [see life of the latter, ante. p. 
 191] were the only sumvors of the two hundred men of the 
 flank companies of the 73d who had fonglit under B.-iillie's 
 command at Conjeveram. [Lu-es of tke Lind-iaifs, vol. ii. p. 
 349.] He married, 2d December 1800, Lady Chariotte 
 North, yoimgest daughterof Frederick second e:u-l of Guilford, 
 and died in 1826. 
 
 The Hon. Hugh Lindsay, the youngest son, bom 30th Oc- 
 tober 1765, entered the nav}', and after sen-ing till the ces-sa- 
 iion of all promotion at the close of the .\merican war, became 
 commander of an East Indiaman, in the sei*vice of the East 
 India Company, and afterwards was a director and chairman 
 :>f the Company. He married at Bargeny 14th January 
 1799, Jane, second daughter of the Hon. Alexander Gordon, 
 a judge of the court of session, under the title of Lord Rock- 
 rille, fourth son of William second earl of Aberdeen, by Anne, 
 dowager countess of Dumfi-ies and Stair, and had issue. He 
 died 23d April 1844. An interesting adventure in China, in 
 ffhich he figures as tlie principal actor, will be found in the 
 third volume of the Lives of the Lindsays. 
 
 Besides Lady Anne Barnard, already mentioned, the fifth 
 earl had two other daughters, Lady Margaret and Lady Eliza- 
 trfith. Ladv Margaret was bom 14th February 1753, and 
 married, first, at Balcarres, 20th June 1770, Alexander For- 
 dyce, Esq. of Roehampton in Surrey, banker in London, wlio 
 died without surviving issue, and secondly, in 1812, Sir James 
 Burgess, and died in Dublin in December 1814. The gi*eat 
 beauty of this lady was commemorated by Sheridan while she 
 was vet young, in the well-known lines: 
 
 " Marked you her eye of heavenly blue, 
 Marked you her cheek of rosy hue; 
 Tliat eye in liquid circles roving, 
 That cheek abashed at man's approving, 
 The one Love's arrows dartintr round, 
 The other blushing at the woumi? ' 
 
 The youngest daughter, Lady Elizabeth, born 11th October 
 1763, married 24th July 1782, Philip thu-d eari of Hardwicke, 
 lord-lieutenant of Ireland from 1801 to 1806, and had issue. 
 Like the rest of the family she was highly gifted, and was the 
 authoress of a beantitui translation of the 'Gemsalemme Lib- 
 erata,' in manuscript. Lord Lindsay quotes an ' Address to 
 Entick,' written in a playful vein, when a mere giri, on the 
 flv-leaf of Entick's grammar, on the occasion of an absurd 
 task having been imposed "u her by her school-mistress; also, 
 lines addressed to her eldest son, Lord Viscount Royston on 
 his birthday, and sent to him at Harrow in JLay 1796, in- 
 serted in the Lives of the Lindsays, (vol. ii. pages 338 and 
 339). Lord Royston was lost in a storm off Lubeok 1st April 
 1808, in his twenty-fourth year. His ' Remains' were pub- 
 lished in one volume, edited by the Rev. Henry Pepys, now 
 l)ishop of Worcester. 
 The venerable Countess Dowager of Balcarres, the mother 
 
 of this largo family, survived her husband, the fifth earl, fifty- 
 two years, and died at Balcarres 29th November 1820, in tlie 
 
 ninety- fourth year of her age. 
 
 James tlie seventh earl was born 24th April, 1783. He 
 had entered the army, and wiis major in the 20tli regiment o! 
 light dragoons, when ho quitted the service in 1804. He 
 succeeded Ins father in March 1825, and waa created baron 
 of Wigan, in the peerage of Great Britain, by patent, dated 
 in June 1826. He married, 2Ist November 1811, the Hon. 
 Maria Margaret Frances reunington, only surviving child of 
 the first I^rd Muncaster, and has issue four sons. His eld- 
 est son, Alexander William Crawfoitl, Lord Lindsay, bom in 
 1812, is the author of a ' Letter on tlie Evidences of Christi- 
 anity ;* ' Letters on Egypt and the Holy Land ;* ' The History 
 of Christian Art ;' and ' The Lives of the Lindsays ;' from 
 which latter work considerable assistance has been derived 
 in the drawing up of this account of the Balcarres family 
 He m.an'ied, as already stated, his cousin Margaret, eldest 
 daughter of Col. Lindsay of Balcarres, and has issue. 
 
 On the death of George, the twenty-second earl of Craw- 
 ford, in 1808, Alexander, sixth earl of Balcarres, succeeded 
 as twenty-tlnrd earl of Crawford, but did not assume that 
 title. His son, the seventh carl of Balcarres, had the digni- 
 ties of earl of Crawford and baron Lindsay adjudged to him 
 by the decision of the House of Lords, Uth August 1848, 
 [see Crawford, earldom of, and Lindsay, Lord, J whereby 
 he succeeded as twenty-fourth earl of Crawford, and takes 
 rank as the premier earl of Scotland in the Union roll. His 
 lordship, who is the acknowledged chief of the clan Lindsay, 
 also claims the title of duke of Montrose (see that title), 
 conferred on David, fourth earl of Crawford, by charters. 
 dated 18th May 1488 and 19tli Sept. 1489, an older creation 
 than that held by the liead of tlie ancient house of Graliam. 
 
 The BalcaiTes arms are the same as those of the earl ol 
 Crawford, which see. 
 
 The following is a representation of Balcarres Craig, on iht 
 east of BalcaiTes house in Fife
 
 BALFOUR. 
 
 208 
 
 BALFOUR. 
 
 Balkouk, a VC17 ancient name in Fife, derived from tlie 
 lands of Balfour, in the parish of Markinch, fonnerly belong- 
 ing to a family which were long heritable sheriffs of Fife. 
 Balfour castle was built npon their ancient possessions, in the 
 rale or strath of the Orr, a tribntary of the Levcn, near their 
 confluence. Bal-orr is the original name. The family of 
 Balfour, according to Sibbald, possessed these lands as early 
 as the reign of Duncan the First, [ffi.«(. of Fife, p. 3G6], and 
 assumed from them then- name. The first of the family in 
 Scotland w;uj Siivard, supposed to have come from Northum- 
 berland, in the reign of that monarch. His son, Osulf, who 
 lived in the time of M.alcoIra Canmore, was the father of Si- 
 ward, to whom King Kdg.ar gave the valley of Orr, that is, 
 Strathor and Maey, "pro capite Ottar Dani." Siward's son, 
 Octred, witnessed a charter of Daxnd the First about 1141. 
 He was the father of Sir Michael Balfour, who had two sons. 
 William, the eldest, was the .ancestor of the Balfours of Bal- 
 four. About the ye.ar 1196 Sir Michael de Balfom- obtained 
 a charter from WiUi.am the Lion, dated at Forfar. In 1229, 
 in the fifteenth year of the reign of Alc-i-ander the Second, 
 his son. Sir Ingelramus de Balfour, sheriS' of Fife, w.is wit- 
 ness to a charter of confirmation by that monarch to the 
 monastery of Aberbrothock, of a mortification to them by 
 I'hilip de Moubray, ' De uuo plenario tofto in Innerkeithing.' 
 His son Henry was witness to another confirmation by the 
 same monarch to that monastery of a donation by M.alcolm 
 eari of Angus, ' De terris in territorio de Kermuir.' He was 
 the father of John de Balfour, who, with many of the barons 
 of Fifeshure, fell at the sack of Berwick by Edward the First, 
 30tli March, 1296. His son, .Sir Duncan de B.alfom-, adhered 
 to the fortunes of Sir WillLam Wallace, and was slain 12th 
 June 1298 at the battle of Blackironside, where the English, 
 under Sir Aymer de Valence, earl of Pembroke, were defeated 
 with great slaughter. Amongst others present at the parlia- 
 ment held at Cambuskenneth, 6th November 1314, were David 
 de Balfour and Malcolm de Balfour, as then- seals are appended 
 to the general sentence by that parliament of forfeiture of all the 
 rebels. In the parliament held at Ayr in 1315 were Sir Michael 
 de Balfour, sheriff of Fife, .and David de Balfour ; then- seals 
 are appended to the act of th.at parliament for settling the 
 crown, \lhid. pp. 366, 367.] Sir Mich.ael died in 1344, and 
 in 1375, the fifth year of the reign of Robert the Second, his 
 eldest son and successor, Sir John Balfour of B;dfour died, 
 leaving an only daughter, Margaret, who married Sir liobert 
 de Bethune, ' familiaris regis Roberti , ' as he is styled. 
 From them the present proprietor of Balfour, J. E. Drinkwa- 
 ter Bethune, Esq., is descended. Several of the other Fife 
 heritors of the name of Bethune, as the Bethunes of Bandon, 
 of Tarvet, of Blebo, of Clatto, of Craigfudie, and of Kin- 
 gask, were also descended from them. Of the most remai'ka- 
 ble personages belonging to the Bethunes of Balfom- were 
 James Bethune, archbishop of Glasgow and chancellor of 
 Scotland ; his nephew, Cardinal Bethune ; and the nephew 
 of the cardinal, James Bethune, archbishop of Glasgow. [See 
 Bethune, surname of.] In the house of Balfour are ongmal 
 portraits of Cardinal Bethune, and of Mary Bethune, cele- 
 brated for her beauty, one of the queen's four Maries. 
 
 Besides many illustrious descendants in the female line the 
 surname of Balfour has been ennobled by three peerages, 
 namely, the baronies of Burleigh .and Kilwinning in Scotland, 
 and of Balfour of Clonawley in Ireland. In Sir Robert 
 Sibbald's time, at the beginning of the eighteenth century, 
 there were a greater number of heritors in ^ife named Bal- 
 four than of any other surname. His Ust contains no less 
 than thirteen landed proprietors m that county of the name 
 -fa,., the Balfours «f Burleigh, of Femie, of Dunbog, of Den- 
 
 mvlne of Grange, of FoiTet, of Randcrston, of Rademie, of 
 Nortlibank, of B.albimie, of H.albeath, of Lawlethan, and ot 
 B.anktown. \Ilist. of Ffe, App. No. II.] In his Memoria 
 Balfovriana, he s.ays the family of Balfour is divided into 
 several br.anehes, of which those of B.alg!irvie, Mountwhanney, 
 Denmylne, B.iUow, Carriston, and Kirkton are the principal 
 Sir John Balfour of Balfour, already mentioned as the 
 father of Marg.aret the wife of Sir Robert de Bethune, ha., 
 an only brother, Adam, who married the granddaughter 
 of Macduff, brother of Colbane, earl of Fife, and obtaineu 
 with her the lands of Pittencriefi". He died of wounds re- 
 ceived at the b.attle of Durham, in 1346, and was buried in 
 Melrose abbey. His son. Sir Michael Balfour, was brought 
 up by his kinsman Duncan, twelfth earl of Fife, who in 1353 
 wave in exchjinge for Pittencriefi' the much more valuable 
 lands of Mountwh.anney. The countess Is.abella, daughter of 
 e.arl Duncan, also bestowed many gr.ants of land upon her 
 "cousin" Sir Michael, who, at her death without issue, 
 should have succeeded as her nearest heu:, but the regent Al- 
 bany, the brother of her second husband, obtained the earl- 
 dom in virtue of a disposition in his favour by the countess. 
 Sir Michael died .about 1386. His eldest son, Mich.ael Bal- 
 four of Mountwhanney, h.ad a son. Sir Lawrence, of Strathor 
 and Mountwhanney, who, by his wife Marjory, had threa 
 sons : George, his heir ; John of Balgarvie, progenitor, by his 
 son James, of the Balfours of Denmylne, Forret, Randerston, 
 Tony and Bogh.all, Kinloch, &c. ; and Darid Balfour of Car- 
 raldstone or Carriston. The latter family terminated in .an 
 heiress, Isabel Balfour, who m.aiTied a younger son of the 
 fourth Lord Seton, .ancestor of the Setons of Carriston. 
 
 James Balfour, son of Sir John Balfour of B.algaryy, in 
 1451 obtained from King J.ames the Second the lands cf 
 Denmylne, in the p.arish of Abdie, and county of Fife, ori- 
 ginally belonging to the earls of Fife, and which fell to the 
 crovm at the forfeiture of Mm-doch duke of Albany. This 
 James Balfour was slain at the siege of Roxburgh, soon after 
 the deiith of James the Second, in 1460, .as appears fi-om a 
 charter, granted by James the Third, in favour of John Bal- 
 four his son, who married Christian Sibbald, daughter of Pe- 
 ter Sibbald of RankeiUor, and fell with bis sovereign, James 
 the Fom-th, at the battle of Flodden, in 1513. Patrick his 
 son was the father of Alexander Balfour, whose son, Sir 
 Michael Balfour, was knighted at Holyroodhouse, 26th March 
 1630, by George Viscount Dupplin, chancellor of Scotland, 
 under a special w.arrant fi-om Charles the First, and the same 
 year in which his son Sir James received a similar honour. 
 Sir Michael was comptroller of the household to Charles the 
 First, and was equally distinguished for his miUt.ary corn-age 
 and ciWl prudence. By his wife, Jane, daughter of James 
 Durham of Pitkerrow he had five sons and nine daughters, 
 seven of whom were honourably m.arried. 
 
 Of the eldest son. Sir James B.alfour of Kinn.au-d, the cele- 
 brated annalist and antiquary, a Bfe is given below. 
 
 The second son, Alexander, styled of Lumbamie, was a 
 minister of the gospel, a man, says Sibbald, not more re- 
 spected for the dignity of his appearance than for the wisdom 
 and piety of his life. 
 
 Michael Balfour of Randerston, the third son, was emi- 
 nently distinguished for his experience and skill in agricul- 
 turiil matters. 
 
 Sir David Balfour of Forret, the fourth son, was admit- 
 ted advocate 29 Janu.ary 1650. In 1674 he was knighted, 
 and nominated a judge in the court of session. He took his 
 seat on the bench with the title of Lord Forret. The fol- 
 lowing year he was appointed a judge of the court of justij- 
 arv. In 1685 he was elected a commissioner for the county
 
 BALFOUR. 
 
 209 
 
 BALFOUK, 
 
 of Fife to the parliament wliicli thoI that year, chosen one of 
 the lonJs of the articles, and appointed a commissioner for tlie 
 plantiition of kirks. He died shortly after tlie Revolntioii. 
 [ fla'itj and Bmntoti's IJistort/ of the Semitors of the Colleye 
 of Justice, p. 402.] His second son, James Balfour, succeeded 
 to the lands of Ilanderston. 
 
 A sul)sequent proprietor of the estate of Forret. probably a 
 descendant of this learned jntli;e, seems to have entertained a 
 d'-'sii^i of erecting a convenient place of refreshment for the 
 membere of the college of justice at Edinburgh; for in a note 
 to Kai/'s Portraits [vol. i. p. *22] we find the following pass- 
 age, wliich is curious as marking the habits of the membei's 
 of tlie bar about the middle of the eigliteenth century: " In 
 the minutes of the Faculty of Advocates, 13th February 1"11 
 tliere is an entry relative to a petition presented to the Dean 
 and Faculty by James Balfour of Forret, stating that ho in- 
 tended to build a cotVeehouse at^oining to tlie west side of the 
 Farlianient House, ' for the convoniency and accommodation 
 of the members of tho college of justice, and of the senators 
 of the com*t,' and that he was anxious for the patronage of 
 the society. He also mentioned tliat he had petitioned the 
 judges, who had unanimously approved of the project, A 
 remit was made to the curators of the librar}', and to Messrs. 
 Cross and Barclay, to consider the petition, and report wlic- 
 ther it should be granted ; but nothing appears to have been 
 done by the committee." The estate of Forret, whicli is in 
 the parish of Logic, anciently belonged to the Forrets of that 
 ilk, a son of wliich house, who had been \ncar of Dolhu*, suf- 
 fered martyrdom on the Castleliill of Edinburgh in 1538. 
 [See Forret, surname of.J It is now the property of a 
 family of the name of Mackenzie. 
 
 Of Sir Jlichaers youngest son, Sir Andrew Balfour, doctor 
 of medicine, the distinguished naturalist and scholar, a me- 
 moir is given below. 
 
 The descendants of Sir James Balfour, lyon king at anus, 
 continued long to possess the lands of Denniylne. The family 
 is now entirely extinct in the male line, and is represented by 
 Lord Belhaven as heir of line. [See Beliia^'EN, lord.] The 
 complete extinction of this family is the more remarkable, as 
 it is stated by Sir Robert Sibbald that Sir Michael Balfour 
 lived to see three hundred of his own issue, while Sir Andi'ew, 
 his youngest son, saw sis hundred descendants fi-om his fa- 
 ther. The niins of the old church of Abdie, on the westeni 
 shore of the loch of Lindores, still contain several monuments 
 of this family. 
 
 About the close of the seventeenth centuiy a fatal duel oc- 
 cun-ed between Su- Robert Balfom- of Denmylne, and Sir James 
 Macgill of Lindores, who were near neighbours and intimate 
 friends. Sir Robert was a young man in his prime ; Sir 
 James was much more advanced in years. Attended by their 
 servants, they had both gone to Perth on a mai-ket day, when 
 Sir Robert unfortunately quarrelled and fought with a High- 
 Jand gentleman on the street. Sir James came up at the 
 time and parted the combatants. In doing this, it is said, 
 he made some observations as to the superiority of the High- 
 .aiider, which offended Sir Robert, who, chafed and angrj-, 
 offered next to tight his friend. They retiuned home toge- 
 ther on the evening of a long summer day. WHien at Car- 
 pow they dismounted, gave their servants their hoi-scs, and, 
 a.'icending by the road a considerable way up the liills, they 
 stopped at a spot on the slope of the Ochils where a small 
 c;um of stones, locally knorvn by the name of Sir Robert's 
 iVap, was afterwards raised to commeinorate the event. They 
 there drew their swords. A shepherd, who was sitting on a 
 .higher part of the hills, is said not ordy to have seen what 
 tr.ok i»lace, but even to have overhiard what passed bctwocu 
 
 them. Itissiiid that Sir James Macgill, who is rti.eged tc 
 liave been by far the more expert swordsman of tho two, made 
 various attemjits to bo reconciled to his angry friend, and 
 oven after they were engaged, conducted himself for n time 
 merely on the defensive. But from the fury with which Sir 
 Robert fought, he was forced to change his plan, and to at- 
 tack in turn. The consequence waa that Sir Robert was rail 
 through the Iwdy, and died on the spot, when Sir Jamea 
 mounted and rode off, leaving his corpse to tho care of the 
 sei-vants. It is added tliat Sir James immediately afterwards 
 proceeded to London, whore he obtained a pardon from King 
 Chai-les the Second. Mr. Small, in his Roman Antiquities, 
 tells a foolish and very improbable story of Sir James being 
 obliged by tho king to fight an Italian swordsman then in 
 London, who had prenously acted the bully, but who als«i 
 fell beneath the skilful arm of the Scottish knight. [Leigh- 
 ton*s nist. of Fife, vol. ii. p. 178.] Tho fate of tho last 
 baronet of Denmylne is equally remarkable. He set out on 
 liorseback from his own liouse to pay a visit and neitbei 
 man nor horse was ever again heard of. It is supposed th.»t 
 he perished in some of the lochs or marshes with wliich Fife 
 then abounded. Shortly after his disappearance Denmylne was 
 purcliased by General Scott of Balcomie, tho father of tho 
 duchess of Portland and tho viscountess Canning. These 
 lands were subsequently bought from her grace, when march- 
 iuness of Titchfield, by the brother of tlie present pro])rietor 
 Tlio^nns Watt, Esq. of Denmylne. 
 
 Another branch of the house of Balfour possesses the land: 
 of Balbirnie in the parish of Marltinch, Fifcshire. Durinj^ 
 the reign of Malcolm the Fourth, tho lands of Balbimio be- 
 longed to Orm the son of Hugh, abbot of AbemethyT tin 
 ancestor of the family of Abcmethy. [See Aukknethy. 
 surname of, ante^ p. 14.] He exchanged them with Duncan 
 earl of Fife, the chiu-ter being conferred by William tht 
 Lion. Sibbald says that anciently these lands belonged to 
 a family who took their name from them, and were de- 
 signed Balbirnie of that ilk. About the end of the six- 
 teenth or beginning of the seventeenth century, the land; 
 of Balbirnie were purchased fi'om the Balbimies, who held 
 them under the earls of Fife, by George Balfour, son of Mar- 
 tin Balfour of Dovau and Lalethan, the ancestor of the pre 
 sent proprietor. This Martin Balfour was, in 159C, sen-ed 
 heir to his gnmdfather David Balfour, in the lands of Dovaii 
 and Lalethan. He w;is descended from Peter Balfour, a 
 younger son of Balfour of Balfour, who, having marriefl a 
 daughter of Thomas Sibbald of Balgonie, obtained from his 
 father-in-law a charter of the lands of Dovau in the reign oi 
 Robert the Third. The present proprietor of Balbirnie seems, 
 therefore, to divide with Balfour of Fernie, the representation 
 of the ancient family of Balfour of Balfour. 
 
 Balfour of Buhi-kigii, Lord, an attainted bai-ony in tht 
 peerage of Scotland, formerly held by a branch of the Fife 
 family of Balfour. In 1'145-G Sir John Balfom* of Balgarvie, 
 [from the Celtic Bal-yarhh^ tho rough town or dwelling,] had 
 a grant of the lands of Burleigh in Kinross-shire, which were 
 erected into a free b:u"ony in his favour, by King Jauies the 
 Second, in the ninth year of his reigu. He had two sons, 
 Michael and James. The latter is said to have been tlie an- 
 cestor of the Balfours of Denmylne, Forret, and other familiea 
 of the name. The eldest son, Michael, was the father of Sir 
 Michael Balfour designed of Biu-leigh, who, besides other 
 charters, had one of the Lands of caster and wester Balg.ar\nf, 
 on the IGth Febru.ary 1505-G, and another to himself and 
 Margaret Musshct his wife, of the lands of Scbannell, 'itttL 
 May 1512
 
 BALFOUR. 
 
 210 
 
 BALFOUR. 
 
 nU griiiiJson, Miclmel Halfour of Burleigh, was served heir 
 to his father in 1542. He had a charter of half of the lands 
 of Kiiiloch and office of coroner of Fife, 18th June 15G6. He 
 married Christian, daughter of John Bethune of Creich, and 
 had an only child, his sole heiress, Margaret Balfour, who 
 married Sir James Balfour of Pittendriech and Mountwhan- 
 ney, lord president of the court of session, whose life is given 
 below. Sir JamesVldest brother, Michael Balfour of Mount- 
 wbanney, commendator of Melrose, was the progenitor of 
 the Balfours of Trenaby, in Oncney. 
 
 Sir James had sLx daughters and three sons. The eldest 
 Bon, Sir Michael Balfour of Burleigh, bad a charter of the 
 lands of Netherto^vn of Auchinhuffis in Banffshire, 28th Oc- 
 tober ir)77, and another of the barony of Burleigh, 29th Oc- 
 tober 1606. By James the Sixth, he was honoured with the 
 title of Lord Balfour of Burleigh, by letters patent, bearing 
 date at Koyston, in England, 7th August 1606, Sir Michael 
 being then James' ambassador to the duke of Tuscany and 
 (he duke of Lorrmne. ISibbalds Hist, of Fife, page 279.] 
 He was creates. oc-d of parliament under the same title at 
 Whiteoall lOtc. .u.y 1607, without any mention of heirs in 
 the creation. ICarmichaeVs Tracts.~\ His lordship was sub- 
 sequently sworn of the privy council. On 7th Sept. lGi4, a 
 charter was granted to Michael, Lord Balfour of Burleigh, of 
 the barony of Kilwinning, with the title of Lord Kilwinning, to 
 him and his heirs and assigns whatever. \^Douglas' Peerage, 
 voL L page 180.] His lordship married first, Margaret Adam- 
 son, and secondly, Margaret, daughter of Luiidie of Lundie, 
 by whom he had a daughter Margaret, who succeeded him as 
 baroness Balfour of Burleigh. She married Robert Amot, the 
 son of Sir Robert Amot of Femie, chamberlain of Fife. This 
 Robert Amot assumed on his marriage the name of Balfour, 
 and had the title of Lord Burleigh, in \'ii"tue of a letter from 
 the king. At the meeting of the Scottish parliament in 1640, 
 the estates, in consequence of the absence of a commissioner 
 from his majesty, appointed Lord Burleigh their president, 
 and he was continued in that office in 1641. He was also 
 one of the commissioners for negotiating the treaty of peace 
 with England in 1640 and 1641, and in the latter year was 
 one of the privy councillors constituted by parliament. Dur- 
 ing Montrose's wars, he was actively engaged on the side of 
 the parliament, and seems to have acted in the north as a 
 general of the forces. In September 1644 the marquis of 
 Montrose, with an anny of about two thousand men, ap- 
 proached Aberdeen, and summoned it to surrender, but the 
 magistrates, after advising with Lord Burieigh, who then 
 commanded in the town a force nearly equal in number to 
 the assailants, refused to obey the summons, upon which a 
 battle ensued within half-a-niile of the town, on the 12th of 
 that month, in which Burleigh was defeated. He was also 
 one of the committee of parliament attached to the army un- 
 der General Baillie, which, through the dissensions of its 
 leaders, was totally routed by the troops of Montrose on the 
 bloody field of Kilsyth 15th August 1645. He opposed the 
 " engagement' to march into England for the rescue of King 
 Charles, and was one of those who effectually dissuaded 
 Cromwell from the invasion of Scotland. In 1649, under the 
 act for putting the kingdom in a postm-e of defence. Lord 
 Burleigh was one of the colonels for the county of Fife, and the 
 same year he was nominated one of the commissioners of the 
 treasury and exchequer. He died at Burleigh 10th August 
 1663. By his wife, who predeceased him in June 1639 he 
 had four daughters and one son. Jean, the eldest daughter, 
 married, in 1628, David, second earl of Wemyss, and died 
 10th November 1649, leaving one daughter, Jean, countess of 
 Angus and Sutherland. Margaret, the second daughter, be- 
 
 came the wife of Sir James Crawford of Kilbimie, without 
 issue. Isabel, the third daughter, married Thomas, first Lord 
 Ruthven, and had issue. The youngest daughter, whose 
 name is not mentioned, married her cousin, Amot of Femie. 
 
 John Balfour, third Lord Balfour of Burleigh, spent his 
 younger years in France, where he was wounded. On his 
 return home, on passing through London, he mairied, early 
 in 1649, without his father's consent, Isabel, daughter of Sir 
 William Balfour of Pitcullo, lieutenant of the tower of Lon- 
 don. His father, with the view of having the marriage an- 
 nulled, got it proposed, in a general way, to the General As- 
 sembly the same year, but no answer was given to the appli- 
 cation. Lord Burleigh died in 1688, leaving, besides Robert, 
 his heir, two other sons and sis daughters. His secmid son, 
 John Balfour of Femie, was a lieutenant-colonel in the reign 
 of James the Seventh, He had two sons, Arthur, father of 
 John Balfoiu- of Femie, and John, who succeeded by entail to 
 the estate of Captain William Crawford, whose name and 
 anns he assumed, and left issue. Henry, the third son ot 
 Lord Burleigh, was styled of Dunbog. He was a major of 
 dragoons, and one of the representatives for the county of 
 Fife in the last parliament of Scotland, in which he wamily 
 opposed the union. He was the father of Henry Balfour oi 
 Dunbog. 
 
 Robert, fourth lord Balfour of Burleigh, was, in 1689, 
 appointed one of the commissioners for executing the ofBce of 
 clerk register. He died in 1713. His lordship married Lady 
 Margaret Melville, only daughter of George, first earl of Mel- 
 ■\nlle, by whom he had a son and two daughters. Margaret, 
 the eldest, died unmarried at Edinburgh 12th March 1769. 
 Mary, the younger, married in 1714 Brigadier-general Alexan- 
 der Bmce of Rennet, and died at Skene in Stirlingshii*e 7th 
 November 1758, lea\'ing a son and daughter; the former be- 
 came a lord of session under the title of Lord Kennet. 
 
 Robert Balfour, fifth Lord Balfour of Burleigh, was a man 
 of a most daring and desperate character. In his early youth, 
 while still master of Burleigh, he fell in love with a girl of 
 inferior rank, whose name has not been given, and in conse- 
 quence his father sent him to the continent, in the hope that 
 travel would remove the feeling of attachment for her from 
 his mind. Before setting out he exacted a promise from the 
 girl, that she would not marry any one in his absence, de- 
 claring that if she did he would put her husband to death, 
 when he came back. Notwithstanding this threat she mar- 
 ried Henry Stenhouse, a schoolmaster at Inverkeithing, al- 
 though not without informing him of the risk he incuired in 
 taking her. On the return of the master of Burleigh his first 
 inquiry was after the girl, and on being informed of her m:u-- 
 riage, with two attendants, he proceeded on horseback directly 
 to the school of Stenhouse, and calling the unfortunate 
 schoolmaster to the door, he shot him in the shoulder, 9tli 
 April 1707. Stenhouse died of the wound twelve days after 
 Young Balfour was tiied for the murder in the High Court ol 
 Justiciaiy 4th August 1709, when his counsel pleaded in de- 
 fence that there was no 7naUce prepense ; that the wound had 
 not been in a mortal place but in the arm, plainly showing 
 that the intention had been to frighten or correct, not to kill; 
 and lastly, that the libel had not been that the wound was 
 deadly, on the contraiy it admitted that the deceased had 
 lived several days after it, and the prisoner would prove ma- 
 lum regimen and a fi'etful temper as the immediate causes of 
 death. Notwithstanding this ingenious defence the Jury 
 found him guilty, and he was sentenced, 29th November, to 
 be beheaded 6th January 1710; but a few days before that 
 date he escaped from prison by exchanging clothes vnth his 
 sister, who was extremely like liim. ^MaclauHii's Crimmnl
 
 BALFOUR, 
 
 211 
 
 SIR JAMES. 
 
 Trials.] He skulked for some time in the ncigliboiirhood ol 
 liurleigh Castle, Kinross-shire, and an ,Tsh tree, hollow in the 
 trunk, was long pointed out as his place of shelter and con- 
 ee^dment. From liaving been often the place of ins retreat. 
 It bore the name of Burleigh's Hole. After sustaining the 
 ravages of the weather for more than a centurj', it was com- 
 pletely blown down in 1822. On the death of his father in 
 1713, the title devolved on him, and the next thing heard of 
 him is his appearance at the meeting of Jacobites at Locli- 
 niaben, 2Dth Jlay 1714, when the Pretender's health was 
 pubUcly drunk by them at the Cross on their knees, Lord 
 Burleigh denouncing damnation against all wlio would not drink 
 it. [iffie's Uiistori/ of (lie Kthelllon, p. 49.] lie engaged in 
 the rebellion of 1715, for which he was attainted by act of 
 p:irli.-.meiit, and his title and estate, which then yielded six 
 hundred and ninety-seven pounds a-ye,ar, forfeited to the 
 crown. He died without i.isne in 1757. The representation 
 of the family of Balfour of Burleigh is chiimcd by Bruce of 
 Kennet ; also, by Balfour of Femie. 
 
 Sir J-ajnes Balfour, knight, the second son of Sir .Tames 
 Balfour of Pittendriech, by Jlarg.ai-ct liis wife, only child .and 
 heir of Jlichacl B.alfoiu- of Bmlcigh, Esq., was created by 
 James the SLxth in 1619 a peer of Ireland, under the title of 
 Lord Balfour, baron of Clonawley, in the county of Ferman- 
 agh. His lordship died October 1634, when the title appears 
 to have become extinct. He was buried at St. Anne's, Black- 
 friars, London. From his brother, William B.alfour, who 
 settled in Ireland, are descended the family of To\Ynley-Bal- 
 four of Townleyh.all, in the county of Louth. 
 
 The John Balfour of Burley of Sir Walter Scott's novel of 
 Old Mortality, w.is usually designed of Kinloch. He was the 
 principal actor in the murder of Archbishop Sharp. His 
 estate was forfeited, .and a reward of ten thousand m.arks 
 offered for himself. He fought both at Dnimclog .and at 
 Bothwell Bridge, and is s.aid to h.ave afterwai-ds taken refuge 
 in Holland, where he offered his ser\iees to the prince of Or- 
 ange. He is generally supposed to have died at sea on his 
 voyage back to Scotland, immediately prerious to the Revo- 
 lution. There are strong presumptions, however, for believ- 
 ing that he never left Scotland, but found an asylum in the 
 p;uash of Roseneath, Dumbartonshire, under the protection of 
 tlie Argyle family, and that having assimied the n.ame of 
 Salter, his descendants continued there for many generations. 
 The last of the r.ace died m 1815. [A'eio fStat. Ace. of Scot- 
 Ifind^ article Roseneath.~\ 
 
 We learn from Schiller's Hlstorj' of the Siege of Antwerp 
 from 1570 to 1580, that a Sir Andrew Balfour and his com- 
 pany of Scots defended that city ag.ainst the Prince of Paraia. 
 The n.ame seems still to exist in Holland, for in the Bioissels 
 papers of 28th July 1808, Lieutenant - colonel Balfoiu" de 
 Burleigh is n.amed Commandant of the troops of the king of 
 the Netherlands in the West Indies. — [Note 2, B. to ScotCs 
 Old Mortuldii.'] 
 
 BALFOUR, Sir James, of rittcudiieuli, an 
 eminent lawyer of tlie sixteenth century, was a 
 son of Sir Michael I5alfour of Mountcnilianiiy in 
 the parisli of Kilniauy, Fife. Being designed for 
 tlie churcli, lie studied both divinity and law, as 
 was usual in those days. IIi.s brother P.avid was 
 one of the murderers of Cardinal Bcthune, and 
 he himself, after the murder, joined the con- 
 spirators in the castle of St Andrews. On the 
 
 surrender of the castle in June 16-47. he was 
 put into tlie same galley with Ivnox, and cnrriod 
 prisoner to Franco. After his return to Scotland 
 in 1519, he abandoned his former friends, and do- ' 
 nied that he had been in the castle of St. Andrews 
 or the French galleys at all, for which Knox has 
 severely denounced him in his History. He was 
 appointed ollieial of the archbishop of St. Andrews 
 within the archdeaconry of Lothian ; and iu 1559, 
 he gave his active support to the quet-n regent 
 against the lords of the congregation, which led 
 Kno.N. to declare that " of an old professor he had 
 become a new denier of Christ Jesus and mani- 
 fest blaspliemer of his eternal verity." [A'/iox's 
 History., page 173.] From this it has been sup- 
 posed that Balfour had become a Roman Catholic. 
 He seems to have been, with good reason, sus- 
 pected of tampering with some of the protestant 
 lords, as a boy of his was taken with a wiit 
 which "did open the most secret thing that was 
 devised in the council, yea, those very things which 
 were thought to have been known but to very 
 few." [Ihid. p. 200.] He escaped the search of the 
 reformers of Fife in February 1560, when the lords 
 of Wemyss, Seafield and others were taken prison- 
 ers, and about the same time he was appointed 
 parson of Flisk in Fifeshire. Shortly after the re- 
 turn of Queen ^lary from France, 12th Nov. 1561, 
 he was nominated an extraordinary lord of session 
 under the title of Lord Pittendriech, and two years 
 after, in 1563, he was made an ordinary lord. In 
 1564, on the institution of the Commissary Court 
 at Edinburgh, he became chief commissary with 
 a salary of four hundred marks. In July 1565 
 he was sworn of the privy council. On the night 
 of Rizzio's murder, he was with the (lueen at Ho- 
 lyroodhouse, and his enemies intended to have 
 hanged him at the same time, but he made his 
 escape. \_KtitIis Hist. p. 382.] He was subse- 
 quently knighted by the queen, and promoted to 
 the office of clerk-register, in place of Mr. James 
 Macgill. In 1566 he was one of the commission- 
 ers for revising and publishing the old laws called 
 Kegiam Majestatem, &c., and the acts of parlia- 
 ment. [Douglas' Peerage, vol. i. p. IT".] He is 
 said to have been the original deviser of the mur- 
 der of Darnley, to have framed the bond for mu- 
 tual support entered into by the conspirators, and
 
 BALFOUR, 
 
 212 
 
 SIR JAMES. 
 
 to liave prepared the house of the Kirk of Field, 
 iit Edinburgh, which was possessed by liis bro- 
 ther, for the reception of Darnley. ICIiahners' 
 Life of Mary, vol. ii. p. 25. — Laing's Dissert. 
 vol. ii. p. 87.] It is certain tliat on his removal 
 to Edinburgh the unliappy Darnley was " lodged 
 in tlio mansion of the provost, or chief prebend- 
 aiy of the collegiate church of St. Maiy in the 
 Fields, as a place of good air. This house stood 
 nearly on the site of the present north-west 
 corner of Drummond Street, as is ascertained 
 from Gordon's map of the city of Edinburgh in 
 1W7, where the ruins are indicated as they ex- 
 isted at that period. It is said to have been se- 
 lected by Sir James Balfour, brother of the pro- 
 vost, and ' the most corrupt man of his age,' (Ro- 
 bertsoris Hist. vol. ii. p. 354,) as well fitted fiom 
 its lonely situation for the intended miu-der." 
 {Wilson^s memorials of Edinburgh, vol. i. p. 78.] 
 
 Immediately after that dreadful event, which 
 took place 9th February 1567, Balfour was openly 
 accused of having been accessory to it, and a paper 
 of the following tenor was aiExed to the door of 
 the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, on the night of the 
 16th of Febniary : " I, according to the procla- 
 mation, have made inquisition for the slaughter of 
 the king, and do find the eai-1 of BothweU, Mr. 
 James Balfour, parson of Flisk, Mr. David Cham- 
 bers and black Mr. John Spence, the principal de- 
 visers thereof, and if this be not true speir at Gil- 
 bert Balfour." \_Keith's Hist. p. 368.] In the 
 beginning of 1567 lie had been appointed deputy 
 governor of Edinburgh castle, under the earl of 
 Bothwell, who committed to his care the famous 
 bond, signed by eight bishops, nine earls, and seven 
 barons, declaring that ambitious and unscrupu- 
 lous nobleman guiltless of Darnley's murder and a 
 suitable match for tlie queen, which he afterwards 
 used with fatal effect against the regent Morton. 
 According to the enemies of Mary it was to Sir 
 James Balfour that Bothwell, after Mary's sur- 
 render at Carberry, sent for the casket said to 
 contain the letters that formed the alleged evi- 
 dence of her guilt ; which casket he delivered, 
 but on secret information funiished by him, the 
 messenger was seized by the confederated lords, 
 with whom he was at the time tampering. [B«- 
 diavan, b. xviii. p. 51.] 
 
 After the imprisonment of Mary, Balfour sur- 
 rendered the castle of Edinburgh to the regent 
 Murray, on the following conditions : first, a par- 
 don for his share in the king's murder; secondly, 
 a gift of the priory of Pittenweem, then held by 
 the regent in commendam; thirdly, an heritable 
 annuity to his son out of the rents of the prioiy of 
 St. Andi'ews; and, fourthly, a gift of five hundred 
 pounds to himself. These terms being fulfilled, 
 the castle was delivered into the hands of Sir 
 WUliam Kirkaldy of Grange, who was appointed 
 governor. He was continued in the privy council 
 by the regent IMurray, to please whom he resigned 
 his office of clerk register, when Sir James Macgill 
 was re-appointed. For this service, in December 
 of the same year (1567) Balfour received a pen- 
 sion of five hundred pounds, and was appointed 
 president of the court of session. He was present 
 at the battle of Langside on the side of the regent, 
 and was instrumental in obtaining the overthrow 
 of his former benefactress. \_Melvdle's Memoirs, p. 
 202.] Seldom long constant to any party, and 
 equally ungrateful to Jliuray for the honours con- 
 ferred upon him as he had been to his hapless 
 sister. Sir James Balfour, during the years 1568 
 and 1569, busily engaged in intrigues in behalf of 
 Mary, and was, in consequence, in August of the 
 latter year, apprehended by the earl of Lennox, for 
 participation in his son's murder. He was, however, 
 set at liberty on caution, but was never brought 
 to trial, having made his peace with the regent 
 by means of large bribes to his servants. \_Ibid. 
 p. 221.] After the assassination of the regent in 
 January 1570, he openly joined the party of 
 the queen. In Bannatyne's Journal, nnder date 
 April 1570, there occurs the following passage: 
 " The quenis factione, to wit the Hamiltones, 
 Argyle, Huntlie, Boyd, Crawford, Ogilbie, and 
 Sir James Balfoure, remained at Lynlythgow, 
 and there, after divers consnltationes, vnderstand- 
 ing that the Englis armie was retired furth ol 
 Scottis boundis, tuke baldness vpon them be oppin 
 proclamatione to set vp the anthoritie of that 
 murtherer and knawin adultres called the queue, 
 and so all farther conference betwixt the two 
 parties ceased; for the lordis that sustened the 
 kingis queiTaU answerit in few wordis, that they 
 culd have no farther comraoning with opin and
 
 BALFOUR, 
 
 213 
 
 SIR JAMF.S. 
 
 periuicd ti'aytoris, as tlicy were everie one. " 
 [/iamiali/iif^'s Journal, p. 14.] At the time l\Iait- 
 land of Lethington and Kirkaldj- of (iiange main- 
 tained the castle of Edlnbuigli for the queen, 
 Halfour joined them, and liis name, with tliat of 
 Gilbert and Robert Balfour, occurs in a list of per- 
 sons forfeited on the 30th day of August 1571. 
 [/Zn'c?. p. 258.] By the end of the following year, 
 lie made his peace with the regent Morton, and 
 was a chief instrument in bringing about tlie paci- 
 fication, at Perth, between the king's and queen's 
 party in Januarj' 1573, which, by tlie submission 
 of all the queen's lords, left Kirkaldy and Mait- 
 land entirely at the mercy of their ruthless enemy, 
 Morton. Bannatyne says he " remaned not in 
 the castle with the rest of the traytoris, albeit lie 
 is als grit a tra3'tor as ony of thanie all. He gave 
 in a long scrole to the lordis of the articles of tlie 
 parliament, that he might be restored to all thingis, 
 &c., whairwith mony sturrcth, and in speciall the 
 bischop of Orknay, now abbot of Ilalirudlious, 
 wha protestit for the copie of it; but I hard no 
 word that it was obtcaned. Sindrie scroles were 
 gewin in vpon the said Sir James declaring his treas- 
 sonable dealingis in tymes bypast; nottheles his 
 dres is made with the regent, and he hes tanehim 
 in his protectione." [Bannati/ne's Journal, p. 440.] 
 He seems to have been at this time governor of 
 Blackness castle, on the frith of Forth, and to fill 
 up the measure of his treachery to his former 
 friends, when Sir William Kirkaldy's brother, Sir 
 James, arrived there from France with a supply 
 of money and stores for the queen's service, he 
 received hiin with due honour and pretended wel- 
 come, but the very night of his guest's arrival, he 
 placed him in a dungeon heavily chained, and 
 with the money which Sii' James Kirkaldy had 
 brought fi-om France, departed for Edinburgh to 
 liand it over to Morton. He had compounded 
 with the regent for his pardon, and was to have 
 paid him a large sum of money for his composi- 
 tion; but, says Bannatyne, "the getting agaue 
 the Blacknes, and also Mr. James Kirkaldie payis 
 that, as is reported; for it was affirmed that he 
 said to the regent, gif I can get you .as gude (or 
 better) as my compositione, sail not I be freed 
 thereof; which the regent grantit. For as I have 
 aaid, it was alledgit that tlie said Sir James had 
 
 written to Mr. James Kirkaldie, bufoir liiM ciiiiim- 
 ing out of France, to cum to the Blacknes, and not 
 to cum to the north; bccaus that gif the lord 
 Iluntlie had gottin the gold, ho wald liald it to 
 himself, or elis the maist part thereof, and so give 
 to tliame of the castle what he lyked. But liow- 
 soever the mater was, the said Mr. James come 
 and landit at the Blacknes, a little efter the par- 
 liament, with liis coft'eris, thinking it had bene 
 sure for hira as befoir; and leist tliat ony thing 
 suld be knawin, but that it ware tanc porfurce. 
 Sir James, or the Captane Alexander Stewart, 
 had gewin advertisment of the said James cum- 
 ing." IThitl. p. 441.] 
 
 The regent Morton, however, was not disposed 
 til )iut his trust in a man wlio had betrayed and 
 deserted both sides as Balfour had done, and in the 
 following month of Februarj-, a complaint against 
 him and his brother for the murder of Darnley and 
 other grievous crimes, wliich are recited in full by 
 Bannatyne in his Journal, [pp. 444 — 455], was 
 read before the lords of the articles in parliament ; 
 in consequence of which he was obliged to make 
 his escape into France, where he remained for some 
 years. On the resignation of the regency by 
 Morton in 1578, he returned to Scotland, and 
 joined the party who watched for that nobleman's 
 destruction. In 1579 Morton recovered his au- 
 thority, and Balfour again fled, when the forfei- 
 ture of 1571 was re-enacted. 
 
 In 1580, after James the Sixth had assumed the 
 reins of government, Balfour returned to Scotland 
 to organise a plan for the destruction of Morton. 
 On the trial of that nnhlomau he ]uii(liiri'd the 
 celebrated bond already mentioned, signed by liim 
 and others for the sujiport of Botliwell, as well as 
 other written evidence of his guilt, which he had 
 so long preserved for such an occasion. After 
 Morton's death he was restored against the for- 
 feiture of 1579, by act of parliament. 
 
 Sir James Balfour is supposed to have died in 
 January 1583 or 1584. He married Margaret. 
 the daughter of Michael Balfour of Burleigh and 
 Balgarvie, by whom he acfpiired these lands, and 
 from him the Lords Balfour of Burleigh were de- 
 scended, as shown in our account of that family 
 inserted above. He is the reputed author of the 
 well-known collection of decisions entitled ' Bal-
 
 BALFOUR, 
 
 214 
 
 SIR JAMES. 
 
 four's Pi-acticks, or a System of the more ancient 
 Law of Scotland,' a voluminous work which re- 
 mained in manuscript until 1754, when it was 
 published by the Ruddimans, in a folio volume of 
 G84 pages, with a life of Balfour prefixed by Wal- 
 ter Goodall. This work continued to be used by 
 practitioners till superse<1ed by Stair's Institutes. 
 Lord Hailes observes that Balfour's work is inter- 
 polated, for it mentions certain acts of parliament 
 and the names of certain peers that did not exist 
 till after the death of Balfour. It is very likely 
 to have been added to after his time. 
 
 BALFOUR, Sir James, of Kinnaird, Bart., an 
 eminent herald, annalist, and antiquary, eldest 
 son of Sir INIichael Balfonr of Denmylne, by his 
 wife, Jane, daughter of James Durham of Pitker- 
 row, was born about 1600. He soon displayed a 
 capacity for study, and a taste for poetry. The 
 accompanying portrait of him is from an original 
 picture in the uossession of Lord Belhaven. 
 
 His youthful efforts ni verse were noticed with 
 commendation by the poet Leach or Leochseus, in 
 his StrencB, published in 1626. He had success- 
 fully translated Leach's Latin poem, Pant/iea, into 
 the Scottish vei-nacular ; and Sir Robert Sibbald, 
 who, in his Memoria Balfouriana, gives an account 
 
 of his life and writings, tells us that he had seen a 
 volume of Latin and Scottish poems, written by 
 Balfour, not now extant. After some time spent 
 abroad, Sir James, on his return, devoted himself 
 to the study of the antiquities of his native coun- 
 try. "It was, indeed, fortunate for his progress," 
 says Sibbald, " that several learned men had be- 
 gun to illustrate the history of Scotland. Of these, 
 Robert Maule, commissary of St. Andrews, had 
 engaged in a work concerning the origin of oui 
 nation, while David Buchanan had applied an ac- 
 curate criticism to the older monuments of Scottish 
 story. Mr. David Hume of Godscroft had under- 
 taken to refute the objections against the high 
 antiquit}' of the nation ; the labours of Sir Robert 
 Gordon of Straloch shed no inconsiderable light 
 on the earlier history of Scotland ; while Robert 
 Johnstone detailed the transactions of British 
 policy, in conjunction with those of France, the 
 Netherlands, and Germany, from the year 1572 
 to the year 1628. Mr. William Drummond of 
 Hawthoruden recorded the history of the five 
 Jameses ; Mr. Guthry, the events which charac- 
 terized the progress of our civil war ; and Mr. 
 AVisliart, afterwards bishop of Edinburgh, com- 
 memorated the actions of the celebrated marquis 
 of Montrose. The geographical delineation of the 
 kingdom had been greatly advanced by the labours 
 of Timothy Pout, son of that eminent promoter of 
 letters, Mr. Robert Pont. Sir Robert Gordon of 
 Straloch, his son James, minister of Rothiemay, 
 and Sir John Scot of Scotstarvet, director of the 
 chancei-y, had likewise contvibuted many topogra- 
 phical descriptions, and sundry maps of the coun- 
 ties. The right reverend primate, John Spottis- 
 wood, archbishop of St. Andrews, had carried 
 down both the ecclesiastical and civil histoiy of 
 Scotland, from the introduction of Christianity, 
 until the death of James VI. ; while the history of 
 the Scottish Church had been detailed by David 
 Calderwood, from the epoch of the Reformation to 
 the year 1625." In order to prosecute the study 
 of heraldry, Balfour repah-ed to London, where he 
 became acquainted with Sir Robert Cotton, also 
 with Sii' William Segar, garter king -at -arms, 
 who obtained from the College of Heralds a highly 
 honourable testimonial in his favour, signed and 
 sealed by all the members of that body. He like-
 
 BALFOUR, 
 
 215 
 
 SIR JAMES. 
 
 wise became known to Roger Dodswoith, and Sir 
 
 AVilliain DiigJalc, to wliom he coimmiiiicatfil sov- 
 eral cliartors, and other pieces of information re- 
 garding Scottish ecclesiastical antiquities, which 
 tlioy inserted in tlieir Munasticon Anglicamun, 
 muler tlic title C(Etiuhia Sa/tica, and wliich IJalfonr 
 afterwai'ds expanded into a volume, called Mi/it- 
 astlcon Scotlcum. Amongst other distingiiislied 
 persons of liis own country whose friendsliip he 
 enjoyed, were Drummond of Ilawthorndeu, Sir 
 Robert Aytoun, and the earl of Stirling. By the 
 influence of the Viscount Duiiplin, chancellor of 
 Scotland, he was iu June 1630 created lord lyon 
 king-at-arms, having some days previously been 
 knighted by the king. In December 1633 he was 
 created a baronet. On the occasion of the coro- 
 nation of Charles I. at Edinburgh tliat year, Vis- 
 count Dupplin was created earl of Kinuoul ; and 
 of this nobleman Sir James in his Annals tells the 
 following curious anecdote : The king iu 1626 had 
 commanded, b}- a letter to his privy council, that 
 tlxe archbishop of St. Andrews should have pre- 
 cedence of the chancellor ; to which the latter 
 would not submit. " I remember," sa3-s Balfom', 
 " that K. Charles sent me to the lord chancellor 
 on the day of his coronation, in the morning, to 
 show him that it was his will and pleasure, bot 
 onlie for that day, that he wold ceed and give way 
 to the archbishop ; but he returned by me to his 
 l^Iajestie a very bruske answer, which was, that 
 he was ready in all humility to lay his office doune 
 at his Majestie's feet ; bot since it was his royal 
 will he should enjoy it with the kno^^•en privileges 
 of the same, never a stoled priest in Scotland 
 should sett a foot before him, so long as his bloode 
 was bote. Quhen 1 had I'elatcd his answer to the 
 kinge, he said, ' Weel, Lyone, lett's goc to busi ■ 
 ness ; I will not medle farther with tliat old can- 
 kered gootish man, at quliose hand tlicr is notliing 
 to be gained but sonre words.' " Tliough a staunch 
 Presbyterian, when the civil wars broke out. Sir 
 James inclined to the cause of the king, but took 
 no part in the contest. He was, nevertheless, de- 
 prived by Cromwell of his office of lyon king-at- 
 arms. Living in retirement at Falkland palace, 
 or at his own seat of Kinnaird, he collected many 
 manuscripts on the art of lieraldry, and wrote 
 several treatises on that subject, some of which 
 
 are now in the Advocates' Library, while othem 
 were dispersed, or destroyed by tlie English in the 
 capture of I'erth, iu 1651, to wliich city he had 
 caused them to be conveyed. Sibbald gives a cata- 
 logue both of liis original treati.ses and of the manu- 
 scripts which he was at such painii to collect. \_Me- 
 tiioria Batfouriatia, pp. 19 — 33.] For illustrating 
 Scottish history, he investigated all tlie cliartcrs, 
 public registers, and monastic cluutularics and 
 chronicles he could procure, and he was able to 
 form a large collection of these documents. He 
 formed, at considerable expense, a library of most 
 valuable boulcs, and particulaily rich in Scottisli 
 liistory, antiquities, and lieraldry. He likewise 
 collected and arranged ancient coins, seals, and 
 other reliques of the olden time, and wrote a book 
 of epitaphs and inscriptions ou the monuments ol 
 monasteries nud parish churches. He left several 
 abridgments of the books of Scone, Cambusken- 
 neth, and others, and extracts from the histories 
 of Jolin Major, Hector Boethius, Lesly, and Bu- 
 chanan. His literary correspondence was exten- 
 sive with those of his contemporaries who were 
 eminent cither as historians or historical anti- 
 quarians, particularly Robert Maule, Hemy Maule 
 of Melgum, David Buchanan, Sir Robert Gordon 
 of Straloch, Mr. Roger Dodsworth, Sir William 
 Dugdale, and Drummond of Hawthorndcn. At 
 the request of Sir John Scott of Scotstarvet lie 
 contributed not a little to the geographical illus- 
 tration of the kingdom. He ilrew up an accurate 
 description of the slike of Fife, including observa 
 tions on its antiquities, and the genealogies of its 
 principal families, and he had begun to compile 
 a geographical deserijilion of the whole of Scot- 
 land, the manuscript of which was of so much use 
 to the Dutch geographer, BIcau, that he dedicated 
 to Sir James Balfour the map of Lorn in his The- 
 atrum Scoiicc, ajiiKnuliiig to it an engraving of liia 
 arms. Besides his various treatises ou heraldry, 
 he wrote annals of the life and reign of James I. 
 and II., and memorials of the reigns of James 
 III., James IV., and James V., and Mary. The 
 reign of James VI. he treated at greater length. 
 He also wrote an account of the kings of Scotland 
 from Fergus I. to Charles I., and the annals of 
 Scotland in two volumes, the first extending from 
 the accession of Malcolm III. to the death oi
 
 BALFOUR, 
 
 216 
 
 SIR ANDREW. 
 
 James VI., and the second from tlie accession of 
 Cliiirles I. to the sixteentli year of his reign. 
 M'hcn it became necessary to form a separate 
 establishment for the Prince of Wales, who was 
 also steward or seneschal of Scotland, Sir James 
 deemed it proper to inquire into the amount of the 
 revenue to which the hereditary princes of Scot- 
 land were entitled, as well as the extent of their 
 privileges ; and among his manuscripts is one with 
 the following title:— 'The True present State of 
 the Principality of Scotland, with the Means, how 
 tlie same may be most conveniently Increased, 
 and Augmented ; with which is joyued, Ane Sur- 
 vey, and brief Note from the Publick Registers of 
 the Kingdom of certain Infeftments and Confir- 
 mations given to Princes of Scotland, and by them 
 to their Vassals, of diversse Baronies and Lands 
 of the Principalitie, since the 15 year of the Reign 
 of King Robert III.' To natural history he like- 
 wise gave his attenfion, and composed in Scots an 
 alphabetical treatise on gems. He also wrote in 
 Latin, an account, collected from various authors, 
 of the frauds practised in the imitation of precious 
 stones. He died in February 1657. He is usu- 
 ally styled of Kinnaird, having, in 1631, obtained, 
 in favour of himself and his spouse, a grant of the 
 lands and barony of that name in Fife. He was 
 four times married; first, on 21st October 1630, 
 to Anna, daughter of Sir John Alton of that ilk, 
 by whom he had three sons and six daughters, 
 and who died August 26th, 1644; 2dly, to his 
 cousin, Jean Durham, daughter of the laird of 
 Pitkerrow, who died without issue, 19th July, 
 1645; 3dly, to Margaret, only daughter of Sir 
 James Aniot of Fernie, by whom he had three 
 sons and three daiigliters ; 4thly, to Janet, daugh- 
 ter of Sir William Auchinleck of Balmanno, by 
 whom he had two daughters. The family, as stat- 
 ed above, is now extinct in the male line. From 
 his collection of MS., preserved in the Advocates' 
 Library, his ' Annals and Short Passages of State,' 
 wei-e published by Mr. James Haig in 1824, in 
 four volumes octavo. 
 
 BALFOUR, Sir Andrew, Bart., an eminent 
 physician and botanist, and founder of the botanic 
 garden of Edinburgh, the brother of the preceding, 
 and fifth and youngest son of Sir Michael Balfour 
 of Denmylnc, was bom there January 18, 1630. 
 
 His education was superintended by his brother, 
 Sir James, the famous antiquary, who was thirty 
 years old at the time of his birth. He took hia 
 degree of A.M. at the university of St. Andre^^ s. 
 and about 1650 removed to London, where he 
 prosecuted his medical studies under the celebrated 
 Harvey, and other eminent practitioners. He 
 afterwards went to Blois, in France, to see the 
 botanical garden of the duke of Orleans, then 
 kept by his countryman, Dr. Morison. After re- 
 maining some time at Paris, he completed his edu- 
 cation at the university of Caen, where, Septem- 
 ber 20, 1661, he received his degrees of bachelor 
 and doctor of medicine. On his return to London, 
 Charles the Second appointed him travelling tutor 
 to the young earl of Rochester, whom he in vaiu 
 endeavoured to reclaim. In his last illness his 
 lordship expressed his obligations to Dr. Balfour, 
 for the good instructions he had received from him. 
 After spending four 3-ears on the continent, they 
 returned in 1667. Dr. Balfour afterwards com- 
 menced practice as a physician at St. Andrews. 
 In 1670 he removed to Edinburgh, where, among 
 otlier improvements, he introduced the manufac- 
 ture of paper into Scotland. Having a small bo- 
 tanical garden attached to his house, chiefly fur- 
 nished by seeds sent by his foreign correspondents, 
 he raised there many plants, till then unknowTi in 
 this country. His friend and botanical pupil, Mr. 
 Patrick Murray of Livingstone, had formed at his 
 seat a botanic garden, containing one thousand 
 species of plants ; and, after his death, Dr. Bal- 
 four transferred his collection to Edinburgh ; and, 
 joining it to his own, laid the foundation of the 
 first public botanic garden in Scotland ; for which 
 the magistrates of the city allotted a piece of 
 ground near the foot of Leith Wyud, and adjacent 
 to Trinity Hospital, taken down in 1845 for the 
 convenience of the North British railway. Here 
 the Botanic garden continued till 1767, when, 
 by the exertions of Dr. Hope, a subsequent pro- 
 fessor of botany, it was removed to a piece of 
 ground between Leith and Edinburgh, on the west 
 side of Leith Walk. [See Hope, John.] This 
 place was abandoned in 1822 for a more suitable 
 situation at Inverleith Row, where the Edinburgh 
 Botanical Garden is now in a flourishing condi- 
 tion.
 
 BAI-FOUR, 
 
 217 
 
 ROBERT 
 
 Dr. Balfour was created a baronet by Cliarlcs 
 the Second. lie Ims tlie merit of liein;,' tlic first 
 who introdiu-etl tlie dissection of tlie lomian body 
 into Scotland ; and, with Sir Robert Sibbald, he 
 planned tlie Koyal College of physicians, of whieli 
 society he was elected the first president. On tlie 
 publication of the Pharniacopojia tiy the college in 
 1685, the whole arrangement of the materia medi- 
 ca was comniittcd to his care. Shortly before his 
 death he projected the foundation of an hospital in 
 Edinburgh, wliicli is now the Royal Infirmary. 
 He died in 1694, bequeathing his musenm to the 
 Univei'sity. lie never appeared as an author, but 
 in 1700 his son published a series of the familiar 
 letters which he had addressed to Mr. Murray of 
 Livingstone. The great merits of Sir Andrew 
 Balfour as a naturalist, physician, and scholar, are 
 commemorated, not oidy by Sir Robert Sibbald, 
 in the Memoria Balfouriana, and elsewhere ; but 
 also more recently by Pi-ofessor John Walker, in 
 his Essays on Natural History. 
 
 BALFOUR, Robert, a distinguished scholar, 
 and philologist, principal of Gnienne college, Bor- 
 deaux, about the beginning of the seventeenth 
 century, is supposed to have been born about the 
 year 1550. As he left his native country young, 
 very little is known regarding him. He is sup- 
 posed to liave derived his lineage fi'om the Bal- 
 garvie branch of the Fifcshii-e family of Balfour, 
 but in his Commentary on Cleomedes [p. 196] he 
 has himself stated that he was a native of Forfar- 
 shire. He studied first at the university of St. 
 Andrews, and afterwards repairing to France, he 
 became a student in that of Paris, where he dis- 
 tinguished himself by the ability with which he 
 publicly maintained certain philosoi)hicaI theses 
 against all oppngners. He was subsequently in- 
 vited to Bourdeaux, by the archbishop of that see. 
 and became a member of the college of Guieiine. 
 The precise date of his appointment to a profes- 
 sor's chair is nnknowii, but it appears from a let- 
 ter from Vinetus to George B\U'lianau, of date 9tli 
 June 1581, that he must liave been previous to 
 that year professor of the Greek language and 
 mathematics. He was subsequently appointed 
 principal of the college of Guienne, an office which 
 he filled witli much prudence and ri'imtation. He 
 is thought to have succeeded to the principalsliip 
 
 on the death of Vinetus, 14th May 158G. His ear- 
 liest publication was an edition, tlie first that a])- 
 peared, of the ancient liistory of the famous coun- 
 cil held at Nice, in the year 325, the author of 
 wliich was Gelasius, a native of Cyzicus, a city of 
 Mysia, wlio became bisliop of Ca>sarea in Pales- 
 tine. This work appeared in 1599, in 8vo. \IU 
 next undertaking was an edition of the Meteora 
 of Cleomedes, with a copious and elaborate com- 
 mentary, published at Bourdeaux in 1G05, 4tc. 
 " His work," says Dr. Irving, "was commended 
 by men eminent for their learning, and his com- 
 mentary continues to be held in such estimation 
 that it has been reprinted witliin a very recent 
 period in an edition of Cleomedes pnlilishcd by 
 Professor Bake of Leyden." \_Lives of Scottish 
 Writers, vol. i. p. 243.] Balfour's last and great- 
 est work was his Commentary on Aristotle. The 
 first volume, containing an exposition of the Or- 
 ganon, or treatises relating to the science of logic, 
 was published in 1616. The second volume, com- 
 prising a similar exposition of the ethics, appeared 
 in 1620, when the author must have been up- 
 wards of seventy years of age. The date of his 
 death has not been ascertained. He was living 
 in 1625. "Balfour," says Dr. Irving, from whose 
 life of him these particulars have been gleaned, 
 "left behind him the character of a learned and 
 worthy man. His manners are represented as 
 very pleasing ; and he is particularly commended 
 for his kindness to his countrymen, many of whom 
 at that period wandered on the continent in quest 
 of learning, or learned emi)loyment. The only 
 fault imputed to him by one biographer, [D. Bti- 
 chanamis de. Scriptoribus Scotis, p. 129,] is his 
 zealous adherence to the Romish faith. This spe- 
 ,cies of zeal he has testified by introducing into his 
 commentary on the Categories of Aristotle, a de- 
 fence of the astounding doctrine of transubstantia- 
 tion. As a proof of the estimation in which he 
 was held, it may be slated that Frani^ois do Foix 
 de Caiidale, bi.shop of Aire, who died in the year 
 1594, bequeathed to him the mathematical part o( 
 his library." [Lives of Scottish Writers, vol. i. ]). 
 244.] Murliof mentions Balfour as a celebrated 
 ccmmentator on the philosophy of Aristotle, and 
 Demp-ster says he was " the Phcenix of his age ; » 
 philosopher profoundly skilled in the Greek and
 
 BALFOUR. 
 
 218 
 
 BALFOUR. 
 
 Lntiii languages ; a mathematician worthy of be- 
 ing compared witli the ancients; and to those 
 qualifications he joined a ■noudeiful suavity of 
 manners, and the utmost warmth of affection to- 
 wards his countrymen." His writings display an 
 extent of erudition which reflects honour on the 
 Uteraiy history of his country. His edition of 
 Cleomedcs, in particular, is spoken of in high 
 terms of praise by the erudite Barthius. 
 The following arc the titles of Balfour's works : 
 
 Versio ct Notffi ad Gelasium Cyzicenam de Ciihis Consilii 
 Nicjeni et versio ad TheodoiTim Presb. de Incarnatione Do- 
 nrini. Par. 1599, 8vo. 
 
 Versio et Comm. ad Cleomedis Meteora. Burd. 1G05, 4to. 
 
 Commentarius R. Bsilforei in Orgaimm Logicum Aristotelis. 
 Bard. 1616, 2 vols. 4to. 
 
 Comm. in Organum Aristotelis. Burd. 1618, fol. 
 
 Commentarii in iithica Aiistotelis. Par. 1620, 4to. 
 
 BALFOUR, James, of Pilrig, near Edinburgh, 
 an ingenious wi-iter, was admitted an advocate, 
 Kovember 14, 1730, but never had much practice 
 at the bar. In 1737, on the death of Mr. Bayne, 
 professor of Scots law in the university of Edin- 
 burgh, he and Mr. John Erskine of Carnock, ad- 
 vocate, were presented by the faculty of advocates 
 to the patrons of the vacant chair, who elected 
 Mr. Erskine, afterwards author of the ' Institute 
 of the Law of Scotland.' Balfour was subse- 
 quently appointed sheriff-substitute of the county 
 of Edinburgh. Having a taste for philosophical 
 science, he early opposed the speculations of 
 David Hume, particularly in two treatises, which 
 he published anonymously, the one entitled ' A 
 Delineation of Morality,' and the other ' Philoso- 
 phical Dissertations.' With these Hume, though 
 they combated his own views, was so much 
 pleased, that, on the 15th March 1753, he wrote 
 the author a letter requesting his friendshi]) as he 
 was obliged by his civilities. On the 28th Au- 
 gust 1754 Balfour was elected professor of moral 
 philosophy in the university of Edinburgh. In 
 1764, on the death of Mr. William Kirkpatrick, 
 professor of public law in that university, he re- 
 ceived a royal commission to succeed lum. In 
 1768 he published at Edinburgh his former lec- 
 tures under the title of ' Philosophical Essays,' in 
 which he subjected to a rigorous examination 
 Lord Kames' Essays on Morality and Natural 
 Religion. In the spring of 1779 he resigned the 
 
 chair of public law. He died at Pilrig, 6th March 
 1795, aged 92. — {Bower's Hist, of the University oj 
 Edinburgh, vol. ii. page 374.) 
 The following are his publications : 
 
 Philosophical Essays. Edin. 1768, 8vo. 
 Philosophical Dis-sertations. Edin. 1782, 8vo. 
 Of Matter and Motion ; Of Liberty and Necessity ; On 
 the Foundation of Moral Obligation Nature of the Soul &c. 
 
 BALFOUR, Ale,xander, a miscellaneous wri- 
 ter, a native of the parish of Monikie, Forfarshire, 
 was born March 1, 1767. His parents belonged to 
 the humbler rural class ; and being a twin, he was 
 taken under the protection of a friend of the fam- 
 ily, to whom he was indebted for support in hit 
 early years. He received but a scanty education 
 and when very young was apprenticed to a weaver 
 not-nathstandiug which, he taught a school in hif 
 native parish for several years. At the age o; 
 twenty-six, he became clerk to a merchant and 
 manufacturer in Aj-broath. The following year he 
 man-led. He made his first essays in composition 
 when only twelve years of age, and at a more ma- 
 ture age he contributed occasional verses to the 
 British Chronicle newspaper, and to Dr. Ander- 
 son's 'Bee.' In 1793 he contributed several pieces 
 to the Dundee Repository, and not a few to the 
 Aberdeen Magazine in 1796. Four years after his 
 removal to Arbroath he changed his situation, and 
 two years after, on the death of his first employer 
 he carried on the business in partnership with his 
 widow. On her retirement, in 1800, he assumed 
 another partner, and having obtained a government 
 contract to supply the navy with canvas, he was 
 in a few years enabled to purcliase considerable 
 property. During the war with France he exhi- 
 bited his patriotism by inserting in the Dundee 
 Advertiser a succession of loyal poems and songs, 
 most of which were republished in London, and 
 some of the latter set to music and sung at places 
 of public entertainment. To the Northern Min- 
 strel, published at Newcastle, he contributed about 
 twenty songs, and furnished several pieces to the 
 Literaiy Mirror, published at Montrose. The ac- 
 count of Arbroath in Dr. Brewster's Encyclopedia 
 was written by him, and he also contributed seve- 
 ral papers to Tilloch's Philosophical Journal 
 
 In the year 1814 he removed to Trottick, in the 
 neighbourhood of Dundee, to assume the manago-
 
 BALFOUR. 
 
 219 
 
 BALCtONIT!. 
 
 mcut of a branch of a London bouse, which was, 
 in the succeeding year, suddenly involved in banlc- 
 riiptcy ; and he was obliged to acccjit of the situation 
 of manager of a uianiifaeturing establi.sliincnt at 
 Balgonio in Fife, where, u|ii)ii a limited salary, lie 
 continued for three years. In Oetober 1818, prin- 
 cipally on aeeount of his children, lie removed to 
 Edinburgh, and was employed as a clerlv by Mr. 
 Blaelvwood the piiblislier. In the course of a few 
 months ho was seized with paralysis, and in June 
 
 1819 was obliged to reliiuiiiisli his cniphiyment. 
 For ten years thereafter lie s]ient his daj's in a 
 wheel-chair, and devoted himself entirely to liter- 
 ature. In 1819 he published a novel, called 
 • Campbell, or the Scottish Probationer,' which 
 was well received. At the close of the same year 
 he brought out an edition of the poems of his de- 
 ceased friend, Richard Gall, with a memoir. In 
 
 1820 he published a volmne, entitled ' Contempla 
 tion, and other Poems.' About the same time he 
 began to contribute to Constable's Edinburgh 
 Magazine, tales, sl^etches, and [loems, descriptive 
 of Scottish rural life, which he continued to do till 
 the close of that work in 1826. One poetical se- 
 ries, entitled ' Characters omitted in Crabbe's 
 Parish Register,' was so favourably received, tliat 
 he was induced to republish it in one volume in 
 1825. In 1822 he began to write novels for the 
 Islinerva Press of London ; the first of which, in 
 three volumes, was called 'The Fanner's Three 
 Daughters.' His second, wliicli was by far the 
 best, appeared in 1823, also in three volumes, 
 and was entitled, 'The Foundling of Glenthorn, 
 or the Smuggler's Cave.' In 1827, Mr. Joseph 
 Hame, M.P., presented a number of his works to 
 the premier, Mr. Canning, and a donation of one 
 hundred pounds was obtained for him from the 
 Treasm-y, in consideration of his talents and mis- 
 fortunes. His latest work was a novel, entitled 
 ' Higldand Mary,' in four volumes, which, like his 
 other novels, was distinguished for the most touch- 
 ing pathos. He contributed till his death to the 
 periodicals of the day, and wrote largely in particu- 
 lar for the 'Edinburgh Literary Gazette,' a publi- 
 cation long since discontinued. He died on Sept. 
 12, 1829. A posthumous volume of his remains 
 was published under the title of ' Weeds and ^\'ild 
 Flowers,' with a Memoir by Mr. D. M. Moir. 
 
 Balfour's works arc : 
 
 C.'impbell ; or, tbo Scottish Probationer, 8 vols. 8vo. Ed 
 inburgli, 1819. 
 
 Coiitompl:ition, nnd other Poems, 1 vol. 8vo. Edin., 1820 
 
 The I'liinier's Three Daughters. A Novel, 3 vols, 8vo 
 London, 1822. 
 
 The Foundling of Glenthorn, or the Smuggler's Cava, i 
 Romance, 3 vols. 8vo. London, 1823. 
 
 Characters omitted in Crabbe's Parish Register, 1 vol. 8vo. 
 Edinburgh, 1825. 
 
 Highland Mary, a Novel, 4 vols. Edinburgh, 1827. 
 
 Weeds and Wild Flowers, posthumous, with a Memoir 
 1 vol. 8vo. Edinburgh, 1830. 
 
 Baloo.nii!, B.vitON, a title ot the earl iif I.«von and JIol- 
 viUc, conferred in lG-11, on his ancestor. General Alexander 
 Leslie, commander of the Scots army at Dunse Law in May 
 1639. [See Leven and SIelvii.lk, earl of.] The lands ot 
 lialgonie, in the parish of Markinch, Fife, originally belonged 
 to the family of Sibbald. [See Sibbald, suniame of.] Sir 
 Andrew Sibbald of Balgonie, sherilV of Fife, in 1457, and 
 again in 14GG, had an only daughter, Helen, who mairie,! 
 Robert Lundin, second son of Sir John Lundin of Lundin 
 Their son. Sir Robert Lundin of Balgonie, was lord high trea- 
 surer of Scotland. His descendant, Robert Lundin, sold the 
 lands of Balgonie in the sixteenth century, to General Alex- 
 ander Leslie, the first earl of Leven, whose tirst title was Lord 
 Balgonie, as already stated. They continued in possession o) 
 the Leven family till 1823, when they were purchased for the 
 sum of one hundred and four thousand pounds, by J.ames Bal- 
 four, Esq. of Wbittingh.am, brother gf the late General Bal- 
 four of Balbimie. Balgonie castle, on the south bank of tho 
 river Leven, is of gre.at antiquity The following woodcut 
 representation of it is from Nattc's Scotia Depicta:
 
 BALIOL, 
 
 220 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 B.VI loi., or Bai-liol, the luime of a Norman baron, whose 
 descendant was declared king of Scotland in 1-292. He was 
 possessor of Balleul, llm-onrt, and other manors m Norman- 
 dy, from the former of which he derived his name. His son. 
 Guy dc Baliol, came over to England with the Conqueror's 
 Bon, William Knfns, who appointed him lord of the forest of 
 Teesdalo and Marwood, and bestowed on him the lauds of 
 Middleton and Biwell in Northnmberl.and. He had also 
 lands in Yorkshire. His son, Bern.'u-d de Baliol, built tlie 
 strong castle on the Tees, in the county of Durli.am, called 
 Bernard Castle, and was forced by Darid the First of Scot- 
 land, in 1135, to swear fidcUty to Matilda. Pre\ious to the 
 battle of the Standard, in 1138, the English sent Robert 
 de Bruce and Bernard dc Baliol to the Scottish army un- 
 der David the First, to endeavour to procure peace, but 
 the proposal was rejected with disdain, when Bruce re- 
 nounced the homage which he had performed to David for 
 a barony in G.alloway, and Baliol also gave up the fealty, 
 sworn to Matilda three years before. Adhering to the for- 
 tunes of icing Stephen, Baliol was taken prisoner at the bat- 
 tle of Lincoln, with that monarch, 2d February 1141. On 
 the incursion into Northumberland of the Scots in 1 174, he 
 was among the Yorkshire b.arons who, with Robert de Stutte- 
 ville, hastened to the relief of Alnwick castle, then besieged 
 by the Scottish kmg. Diu-ing then- Imrried march a dense fog 
 arose, and the more cautious advised a retreat, when Baliol 
 exclaimed, " Tou may retreat, but / will go forward alone, 
 and preserve my honour." In consequence they all advanced, 
 and the returning light enabled them to desciy the battle- 
 ments of Alnwick castle. William, the Scottish king, was 
 then in the fields with a slender train of sixty horsemen. At 
 the head of these, however, he instantly chai-ged the new 
 comers, whose force was much larger. Being overpowered, 
 and unhorsed, he w.as made prisoner by Baliol, and sent 
 firet to the castle of Richmond and afterwards to Falaise in 
 Normandy. [TZuifa' Annals, vol. i. p. 115.] This feudal 
 chief married Agnes de Pinkeny. His son, Eustace de B.al- 
 iol, was the father of Hugh de Biiliol, who, in 1216, was 
 joined with Philip de Hidcotes in defence of the northern bor- 
 ders, and when Alexander the Second of Scotland had sitb- 
 dued the whole of Northumberland, these two barons held 
 out stoutly all the fortresses upon the line of the Tees, parti- 
 cularly that of Bernard castle, the seat of the BaUol family, 
 which was assaulted by Alexander, and before which Eu- 
 stace de Vesci, the husband of his illegitimate sister, Jlar- 
 garet, was slain. Hugh de B.aliors eldest son, John de Baliol, 
 was one of the magnates of Henry the Third of England, 
 whose cause he strenuously supported in his struggles with 
 his barons. He was possessed of great we.alth, having thirty 
 knights* fees, equal to twelve thousand pounds of modem 
 money. He manied DevorgiUa, one of the three daughters 
 and co-heiresses of All.an, lord of Calloway, by Margaret, 
 eldest daughter of Da^id, earl of Huntingdon, and in right 
 of his wife he had large possessions in Scotland, and was one 
 of the Regents during the minority of Alexander III. In 1263 
 he Imd the foundation of one of the colleges .at Oxford, which 
 was completed by his widow, and still beai*s his name. He 
 died in 1268. His son, John de Baliol, became temporary 
 king of Scotland, by the award of Edward the First. Of this 
 John de Baliol a notice is given below. 
 
 Alexander de Baliol, the brother of John, king of Scots 
 bemg in the retinue of Antony Beck, the celebrated bishop of 
 Diu-ham, in the expedition of Edward the First to FLanders, 
 was restored to all his brother's lands in Scotland in 1297 
 and on 26th September 1300, he was summoned by writ to 
 Darhament till the 3d November 1306, imder the title of 
 
 Baron Baliol. He married Isabell, daughter and lieiress of 
 Rich.ard de Chilham, and widow of D.avid de Strathbogie 
 earl of Athol, by whom he obtained for Hfe the castle and 
 manor of Chilham in the county of Kent. Dying without 
 issue, the barony of BaUol in consequence became extinct. 
 
 There were several collateral branches of the name of BaSo 
 in Scothand, whose names appear .as donors and witnesses a 
 the cloister registers. In the Ragman Roll, also, four or five 
 of them are mentioned. One of these, Alexander de BaUiolo, 
 Camerai-ius Scotia, was baron of Cavers in Teviotdale. As 
 chamberiain of Scotland he has a place in the Lives of the 
 OfScers of State, (page 266.) The name of Bahol is supposed, 
 {Nesbit's Heraldry, vol. i. p. 178,) to have been changed to 
 Baillie, [see B.^illie, surname of, ante, p. 173,] having be- 
 come odious in Scotland. 
 
 BALIOL, John, some time king of Scotland, 
 was the son of John de Baliol of Bernard castle, 
 county of Durliani, the founder of Baliol college, 
 Oxford, as already stated, by his wife, the Lady 
 DevorgiUa, granddaughter of David, earl of Hun- 
 tingdon, and is supposed to have been born about 
 1260. On the death, in 1290, of Margaret the 
 "Maiden of Norway," granddaughter of Alexan- 
 der the Third, no less than thii'teen competitors 
 came forward for the vacant throne of Scotland 
 Of these, John de Baliol and Robert de Bruce, 
 lord of Annandale, were the principal. Baliol 
 claimed as being great-grandson to the earl of 
 Huntingdon, younger brother of William the Lion, 
 by his eldest daughter, Margaret ; and Bruce aa 
 grandson by his second daughter, Isabella ; that is, 
 the former as direct heir, and as nearest of right, 
 and the latter as nearest in blood and degree. Ac- 
 cording to the rules of succession which are now 
 established, the right of Baliol was preferable ; 
 but the protest and appeal of the seven earls of 
 Scotland to Edward, brought to light by Sir Fran- 
 cis Palgrave, shows that in that age the order of 
 succession was not ascertained with precision, and 
 that the prejudices of the people and even the 
 ancient laws of the kingdom favoured the claims 
 of Bruce, and to this circumstance the unhappy 
 results which followed may in a great measure be 
 attributed. The competitors agreed to refer theii" 
 claims to the arbitration of Edward the First of 
 England, who straightway asserted and extended 
 his claim of feudal superiority to an extent never 
 attempted by any of his predecessors. He met 
 tlie Scottish nobility and clergy at Norliam on the 
 10th May, 1291, and required them to recognise 
 his title as lord paramount. At their request he
 
 BALIOL, 
 
 221 
 
 jorm. 
 
 p-antc(l (lunii a term of tlircc weeks iu orilor 
 tliat tliey miglit consult together, at wliicli period 
 he required them to return a definitive answer. In 
 the meantime he had commanded his barons to as- 
 semble at Norliam witli all tlieir forces, on the 3d 
 June. On the 2d he gave audience to the Scots in 
 an open field, near Upsettlington, on the north 
 bank of the Tweed, opposite to the castle of Nor- 
 ham, and within the territory of Scotland. At 
 this assembly eight of the competitors for the 
 crown were present, who all acknowledged Ed- 
 ward as lord paramount of Scotland, and agreed 
 to abide by his decision. Bruce was among them, 
 but Baliol was absent. The next day Baliol ap- 
 peared, and on being asked by the chancellor of 
 England whether ho was willing to make answer 
 as the others had done, after an affected pause, 
 he pronounced his assent. 
 
 Edward, going beyond his mere claim as o\'er- 
 lord or superior of Scotland, now brought forward 
 a right of property in the kingdom, and demanded 
 to be put in possession of it, on the specious pre- 
 text that he might deliver it to him to whom the 
 crown was found justly to belong. Even this 
 strange demand was acceded to, all the competi- 
 tors agreeing that sasine of the kingdom and its 
 fortresses should be given to Edward. On the 
 11th, therefore, the regents of Scotland made a 
 solemn suiTender of the kingdom into Edward's 
 hands, and the keepers of castles surrendered their 
 castles. The only demur was on the part of Gil- 
 bert de Umfraville, earl of Angus, who would not 
 give up the castles of Dundee and Forfar, with- 
 out a bond of indemnification. [See ante, page 
 127.] Edward immediately restored the custody 
 of the kingdom to the regents. Eraser, bishop of 
 St. Andrews, Wishart, bishop of Glasgow, John 
 Comyn of Badenoch, and James, the steward of 
 Scotland. The final hearing of the competition 
 took place, on the 17th November 1292, in the 
 hall of the castle of Berwick-upon-Tweed, when 
 Edward confinned the judgments of his commis- 
 sion and parliament by giving judgment in his 
 favour. On the 19th the crown was formally 
 declared to belong to him, and the next day lie 
 swore fealty for it to Edward at Norham. On 
 the 30th of the same month, Baliol was crowned 
 at Scone, and being immediately recalled to Eng- 
 
 land, was compelled to renew his homage to Ed- 
 ward at Newcastle. In the course of a yeai, 
 Baliol was four times summoned to appear before 
 Edward in the parliament of England. Rou.<cd 
 by the indignities heaped upon him while there, 
 he venttU'ed to remonstrate, and would consent to 
 nothing which might be construed into an ac- 
 knowledgment of the jurisdiction of the English 
 parliament. Having, on the 23d October, 129.0, 
 concluded a treaty with Philip, king of France, 
 Baliol, who at times was not without spirit, which, 
 however, he wanted firmness to sustain, solemnly 
 renounced his allegiance to Edward, and obtained 
 the Pope's absolution from the oaths which he had 
 taken. Edward received the intelligence of his 
 renunciation with contempt rather than with an- 
 ger. "The foolish traitor," said he to Baliol's 
 messenger, " since he will not come to us, we will 
 go to him." With a large army he immediately 
 marched towards Scotlaiid. In the meantime, a 
 small party of Scots crossed the borders, and plun- 
 dered Northumberland and Cumberland. They 
 took the castle of Werk, and slew a thousand ol 
 the English. King Edward, on the otlier h.and, 
 having taken Berwick, put all the garrison and in- 
 habitants to the sword. The Scots army were de- 
 feated at Dunbar, 28th April, 129G, and the castles 
 of Duubar, Edinburgh, and Stirling fulling into 
 Edward's hands, Baliol was obliged to retire beyond 
 the river Tay. On July 10, 129G, in the churchyard 
 of Stracathro, near Montrose, in presence of An- 
 thony Beck, bi-shop of Durham aiul the English 
 nobles, he surrendered his crown and sovereignty 
 into the hands of the English monarch, and was 
 divested of everything belonging to the state and 
 dignity of a king. He was thereafter, with his 
 son, sent to London, and impriscmed in the Tower, 
 where he remained till July 20, 1299, when, on the 
 intercession of the Pope, he ana nis son were de- 
 livered up to his legate. "Thus ended," says 
 Lord Ilailes, " the short and disastrous reign of 
 John Baliol, an ill-fated prince, censured for doing 
 homage to Edward, never applauded for assoi-ting 
 the national independency. Yet, in his original 
 offence he had the example of Bruce ; at his revolt 
 he saw the rival family combating under the ban- 
 ners of England. His attempt to shake off a for- 
 eign yoke speaks him of a high spirit, impatient ol
 
 BALIOL, 
 
 222 
 
 EDWARD. 
 
 injuries. He erred in enteiprising beyond his 
 strength ; in the cause of liberty it was a meritor- 
 ious eiTor. He confided in tlie valour and unani- 
 mity of his subjects, and in the assistance of 
 France. The efforts of his subjects were languid 
 and discordant ; and France beheld his ruin with 
 the indift'erence of an unconcerned spectator." 
 Baliol retired to liis estates in France, where he 
 died in 1314. The following is a cast of the seal 
 of John Baliol, wliile king of Scotland, from An- 
 derson's Diplomata Scotiae : 
 
 During the subsequent contest in Scotland under 
 Wallace, the assertors of the uafional independence 
 maintained the rights of Baliol, and Wallace, so 
 long as he held authorit}', acted as governor of the 
 kingdom under him and in his name. To the 
 unpopularity of the family aud of Baliol's bro- 
 ther, who had taken part with Edward, may in 
 part be attributed the partial support which the 
 great patriot received in his struggle. For the rest 
 of his life, John Baliol resided as a private man 
 in France, without interfering in the affairs of Scot- 
 land. Some writers say that he lived till he was 
 blind, which must have been the effect of some 
 disease and not of old age, as he could not have 
 been, at the time of his death, above fifty -five 
 years old at the utmost. He married Isabel, 
 daughter of John de Warren, earl of Sun-ey. Tlie 
 Scots alFixed the contemptuous epithet of Tuom 
 
 Tabard (empty jacket) to Baliol, their temporary 
 ii\ng,—Dairi/niple"s Annals of Scotland, vol. i. 
 
 BALIOL, Edward, eldest son of the preceding, 
 succeeded, on the death of his father, to his estates 
 in France, where he resided in a private manner 
 for several years. In 1324 he was invited over 
 by Edward the Second of England, to be brought 
 forward as a rival to Robert the Bruce, and in 
 1327, at the request of Edward the Thii-d, he 
 again visited England with the same object. His 
 first active appearance on the scene was on the 
 following occasion : Some of the Anglo-Norman 
 barons possessed estates in Scotland, which were 
 forfeited during the war with England. By the 
 treaty of Northampton in 1328, whereby the in- 
 dependence of Scotland was secured, their estates 
 in that country were restored to the English bar- 
 ons. Two of these, Thomas Lord Wake, and 
 Henry de Beaumont, having in vain endeavoured 
 to procure possession, joined Baliol, when, after 
 the death of Bruce, he resolved to attempt the re- 
 covery of what he considered his birthright. In 
 Caxtou's Chronicle it is stated, that in 1331, hav- 
 ing taken the part of an English servant of nis 
 who had killed a Frenchman, Baliol was himself im- 
 prisoned in France, aud only released on the inter- 
 cession of the Lord de Beaumont, who advised 
 him to come over to England, and set up his claim 
 to the Scottish crown. lOng Edward did not 
 openly countenance the enterprise. With three 
 hundred men at arms, and a few foot soldiers, 
 Baliol and his adherents sailed from Ravenspnr 
 on the Humber, then a port of some importance, 
 but overwhelmed by the sea some centuries since, 
 and landing at Kinghorn, August 6, 1332, defeated 
 the earl of Fife, who endeavoured to oppose them. 
 The army of Baliol, increased to three thousand 
 men, marched to Forteviot, near Perth, where 
 they encamped with the river Earn in fi-ont. On 
 the opposite bank lay the regent of the kingdom, 
 the earl of Mar, with upwards of thu-ty thousand 
 men, on Dupplin Moor. At midnight, the Eng- 
 lish force forded the Earn, and attacking the 
 sleeping Scots, slew thirteen thousand of them, 
 including the earls of Mar and ]\Ioray. Baliol 
 then hastened to Perth, where he was unsuccess- 
 fully besieged by the earl of March, whose forct; 
 he dispersed. On the 24th of September, 1332,
 
 BAUOL. 
 
 228 
 
 BALLANTYNE 
 
 liihviiid Baliol was crowned king at Scone. On 
 the 10th of Fobi-uaiy 1333, he hcUl a parliament 
 at Edinburgh, consisting of what are known as 
 the disinherited barons, with seven bisliops, in- 
 cUiding both William of Duukeld, and it is said 
 Maurice of Dunblane, the abbot of InchaflVay, 
 who there agreed to the Innniliating conditions 
 proposed by Edward the Third. His good for- 
 tune now forsook him. On the 16th December, 
 within three moutlis after, he was surprised in 
 his encampment at Annan by the young earl of 
 Moray, the second son of Randolpli, the late re- 
 gent, Archibald Douglas, brother of the good 
 lord James, Simon Eraser, and others of the lie- 
 roes of the old war of Scotland's independence, 
 and his army being overpowered, and his brother 
 Henry, with many of his chief adherents, slain, he 
 escaped nearl}' naked and almost alone to England. 
 Having on the 23d of November preceding sworn 
 feudal service to the English monarch, the latter 
 marched an army across the borders to his assist- 
 ance, and the defeat of the Scots at Halidou Hill, 
 July 19, 1333, again enabled Baliol to usurp for a 
 brief space the nominal sovereignty of Scotland. 
 The following is a cast of the seal of Edward 
 Baliol fi'om Anderson's Diplomata Scotise: 
 
 He now renewed his homage to Edward HI., 
 and ceded to him the town and county of Berwick, 
 with the counties of Roxbnrgn, Selkirk, Peebles. 
 
 Dumfries, and the Lothians, in return for the aid 
 he had rendered him. In 1334 lio was again com- 
 pelled to fly to England. In July 1335 he wiw 
 restored by the arms of the Engli-sh monarch In 
 1338, being by the regent, Robert Stewart, closely 
 pressed at Perth, where this restless intruder, sup- 
 ported by the English interest, held liis nominal 
 court, he again became a fugitive. After this he 
 made several attempts to be re-established on the 
 throne, but the nation never acknowledged him ; 
 their allegiance being rendered to David the Se- 
 cond, infant son of Robert the Brace. At last, 
 worn out by constant fighting and disappointment, 
 in 1356 he sold his claim to the sovereignty, and 
 liis family estates, to Edward the Third, for five 
 thousand merks, and a yearly pension of two thou- 
 sand pounds sterling, with which he retii-ed into 
 obscurity, and died childless at Doncaster in 1363 
 With him ended the line of Baliol. — Tytkr's His- 
 tory of Scotlan I. 
 
 Ballantyne, a n.ime viiriously v?ritten Rallenden, Bellen- 
 den, and Ballentjii, and the same as Bannatyne, [see 
 Bannatvne, surname of], originally derived from the lands 
 of Bellenden in Selkirkshire. Of tliis surname the family oi 
 Ballenden or Bellenden of Auchinoui, in the county of P^din- 
 burgh, was at one period tlie most distinguished, a descend- 
 ant of which became in IfiOl Lord liellenden of Broughtou, a 
 title afterwards merged in that of tho Ouke of Roxburgh. 
 [See Bellendex, Lord.J 
 
 BALLANTYNE, James, an eminent printer, 
 was the son of a respectable shopkeeper in Kelso, 
 where he was born in the year 1772. He was 
 educated at the grammar school of his native town, 
 and in 1783 ho first became acquainted with 
 Sir Walter Scott, who then attended the public 
 school of Kelso, for a few weeks, while on a visit 
 to his aunt, during the vacation of the Edinburgh 
 High school. He was early bound apprentice to a 
 solicitor at Kelso, and in 1795 commenced practice 
 there, but not meeting with clients, in the follow- 
 ing summer, though not brought up to the printing 
 business, he commenced as printer in his native 
 town, and started the Kelso Mail newspaper with 
 success. He had the merit of being the first to 
 introduce an improved style of printing into Scot- 
 laud I and the woiks whicli issued from his press 
 in a provinciiU town, for elegance and accuracy, 
 were unequalled at the time in tliis country. 
 Among the earliest of these was tho first great 
 work of his friend Sir AValter Scott, ' Tlie Min-
 
 BALLANTYNE, 
 
 224 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 strclsy of the Scottish Border,' wliich was printed 
 at the Ballautyne press, Kelso. About the end of 
 1802, cliiefly by the advice of Scott, he was in- 
 duced to remove to Edinburgh, where the distinc- 
 tion lie had already acquired in the trade procured 
 for him ample employment. In 1805, shortly after 
 the publication of the ' Lay of the Last Minstrel,' 
 needing a supply of money to enable him to carry 
 on his increasing business, he applied to Sir Walter 
 Scott, from whom he had previously received a 
 loan, for another advance, when, on consideration 
 of being admitted a partner, to the extent of a 
 third sharer in the business, Scott embarked a 
 considerable sum of money in the conceni. His 
 increasing business as a printer did not preclude 
 his editing the Edinburgh Weekly Journal^ of which 
 he and his brother became the proprietors in 1817, 
 and which was conducted by him with spirit, in- 
 telligence, and good taste. In this paper fii-st ap- 
 peared the celebrated letters of Sir Malachi I\Iala- 
 growther on the cuirency. In dramatic literature, 
 especially, Mr. BallantjTie's taste was excellent, 
 and his graceful and discriminatins criticisms in 
 the Weekly Journal were mnch esteemed at the 
 time. His friendship with Sir Walter Scott, which 
 be;ran when they were boys at school, lasted un- 
 dimini;^lied during their lives. He was the printer 
 of all the productions of the author of Waverley, 
 and often judiciously suggested corrections on the 
 manuscripts, or the proofs of his works, which 
 that great writer did not disdain to adopt. In 
 1816, he man-ied a Miss Hogarth, the daughter of 
 a wealthy farmer in Berwickshii-e, the sister of 
 George Hogarth, Esq., author of a 'History of 
 Music.' He then lived in St. John Street, Can- 
 ongate, at no great distance fi-om his printing 
 establishment, at St. Paul's Work. Mrs. Ballan- 
 tyne died in 1829, leaving him a large family of 
 children. In January 1826, the company of which 
 he was the head were unfortunately involved in 
 the bankruptcy of Messrs. Constable & Co., pub- 
 lishers, when their liabilities amounted to one 
 hundred and two thousand pounds. Mr. Ballan- 
 tyno died January 17, 1833, having sui-vived his 
 illustrious friend the author of Waveriey only 
 about four months. Shortly before his death he 
 jiublished an affecting statement, in which he ex- 
 pressed his wish to be restored to that degree of 
 
 health which would enable him to do some justice 
 to the character of the great man who had gone 
 before him. In private life Mr. Ballautyne wa.<i 
 distinguished for the urbanity of his manners, the 
 kindness of his disposition, and for his social qua- 
 lities. He possessed in a high degree an acute 
 observation of men and manners, with great liter- 
 ary knowledge, and ample stores of anecdote, 
 which rendered him a pleasing and instructive 
 companion. He is described, however, as having 
 been a man of indolent habits, and not a little ad- 
 dicted to the pleasm-es of the table. — Lockharfs 
 Life of Scott. 
 
 BALLANTYNE, John, bookseller and pub- 
 lisher, a j'ounger brother of the preceding, was 
 born at Kelso, in the year 1774, and like his bro- 
 ther, was also a schoolfellow of Sir \V'alter Scott 
 When the Kelso Mail was started by his brother, 
 he assisted in writing for it. He was originally 
 intended for his father's business, namely, that o) 
 a small merchant, or shopkeeper, in Kelso, and 
 was sent, while very young, to London, where he 
 spent some time in the banking house of Messrs. 
 Currie. On his return to Kelso, the department 
 in his father's business which more immediately 
 devolved upon him was the tailoring one. In 
 1805, the business having fallen off, he disposed 
 of his goods to pay his debts, and followed his 
 brother, Mr. James Ballautyne, to Edinburgh. 
 He was taken into his counting-house as clerk, at 
 a salaiy of two hundred pounds per annum, while 
 his father, who had accompanied him, was also 
 employed about the printing-office. In 1808, on 
 some temporary disagreement between Sir Walter 
 Scott and his publishers. Constable and Co., John 
 Ballantyne became a partner with Scott in the 
 fiiTU of Ballantyne and Co., booksellers and pub- 
 lishers, Hanover Street. Among the first of the 
 works published by the new firm was 'The Lady 
 of the Lake.' In 1813 he engaged also in the 
 profession of an auctioneer of works of art, libra- 
 ries, &c., having taken premises in Princes Street 
 for the pui-pose. He held tiU his death the office 
 of bookseller to the Idng for Scotland. When the 
 earlier Waverley novels were in course of printing 
 Ml'. John Ballantyne was intrusted with the man- 
 agement of their publication. Some of these cele- 
 brated works he published himself. He also brought
 
 BALLANTYNE. 
 
 225 
 
 BALMER. 
 
 out two periodical publications, 'The Visionary,' 
 and ' The Saleroom,' written chiefly by Sir AValter 
 Scott, who edited for him the works of Beaumont 
 and Fletcher, which were published at John Bal- 
 lantyne's risk. He was himself the author of two 
 thin volumes, entitled 'The A^'idow's Lodgings,' 
 which, though described as "wretched trash," 
 reached a second edition. Possessing good natu- 
 ral talents, with great powers of wit and liumour, 
 he was in company one of the most amusing of 
 story-tellers, and could relate an anecdote with a 
 gusto and effect peculiar to himself. He is de- 
 scribed as having been of a quick, active, and in- 
 trepid disposition, very fond of field sports, and a 
 capital mimic. From his volatility and light- 
 heartedness, Sii- Walter Scott oestowed on him 
 the soubriquet of Rigdurafunnidos. The follow- 
 ing instance of his benevolence of disposition is 
 related in Lockhart's Life of Scott. He remarked 
 one day to a poor student of divinity who was at- 
 tending his auction, that he looked as if he were 
 in bad health. The young man assented, with a 
 sigh. " Come," said Rallantyne, " I think I ken 
 the secret of a sort of draft that would relieve you — 
 particularly'," he added, handing him a check for 
 £5 or £10, "particularly, my dear, if taken on an 
 empty stomach." His health having been seri- 
 ously affected, with the view of amendment he 
 travelled for some time on the continent. On his 
 return he retired to a seat in the neighbom4iood 
 of Kelso, and when there he commenced the pub- 
 lication of a beantiful edition of the British novel- 
 ists, entitled ' Ballantyue's Novelist's Librarj',' 
 edited by Sir Walter Scott, who furnished biogra- 
 phical prefaces to the different authors. This 
 work was printed and published for l\Ir. Ballan- 
 tyne's sole benefit. A severe attack of asthma 
 confined him to the house for some weeks. He 
 died in his brother's house, St. John Street, Edin- 
 burgh, on the 16th of June, 1821, aged 47, and 
 was buried in the Canongate churehyard. He had 
 been marrietl at an early age to Miss Parker, a 
 relative of Dr. Rutherford, but had no family. 
 
 BALLANTYNE, John, the Rev., author of 
 'An Examination of the Human Mind,' was born 
 at South Piteddie, in the parish of Kinghoni, Fife, 
 on the 8th May 1778. He received his early ed- 
 ucation at a school in the village of Lochgelly, 
 
 and in 1796 became a student in the univcreity of 
 Edinbmgli. Although his parents belonged to the 
 Established church, he himself became a member 
 of the Secession, and attended the divinity hall 
 under the superintendence of Professor Lawson of 
 Selkirk. Dining the prosecution of his studies, lie 
 was engaged in teaching a school, first at Loch- 
 gelly, and afterwards in Edinburgh. After being 
 licensed, he received a call from Stonehaven in 
 Kincardineshire, and from another congregation, bnt 
 accepted that of the former. He was ordained in 
 1805. His congregation being small, he had am- 
 ple leisure to attend to his literary pursuits. He 
 had early made choice of metaphysical science as 
 a subject of study, and in 1828 he published his 
 metaphysical speculations in a thick octavo vol- 
 ume, entitled 'An Examination of the Human 
 l\Iind,' a work of great labour and of considerable 
 merit. He had previously contributed a paper on 
 the subject of church extension to the Christiar 
 Recorder, Glasgow, a religious periodical, and in 
 1824 he published anonymously a pamphlet en- 
 titled ' A Comparison of Established and Dissent- 
 ing Churches, by a Dissenter,' remarkable as be- 
 ing the fli'st of that long series of publications on 
 the voluntary question with which the press after- 
 wards teemed from the pens of the Scotch dissent- 
 ing clei-gy. After the controversy had fairly been 
 entered upon, he was induced to remould and 
 greatly to enlarge thid work,, which, in its new 
 and improved form, was publislled, in 1830, witli 
 his name. Mr. Ballantyno died .'jth November 
 1830, in the 52d year of his age and the 2.')th of 
 his ministry. He left snfDcient materials to make 
 another volume of his great metaphysical work, 
 l)ut the sale of the first volume was so much in- 
 jured by the connexion of his name with the vol- 
 imtary church controversy, that no encouragement 
 was given to proceed with the farther publication 
 of the work. The first volume, however, is com- 
 plete in itself. — M'Kert-ow^s Hist, of the Secession 
 Church. 
 
 BALLENDEN, or Bei.lendej?, John, see 
 Bellenden, John. 
 
 BALMER, RoBKRT, D.D., an eminent divine 
 of the United Secession church, was born Novem- 
 ber 22, 1787, at Onniston Mains, in the parish of 
 Eckford, Roxburghshire. His father, Thomas
 
 BALMER, 
 
 226 
 
 PROFESSOR. 
 
 Balmcr, was a laml-steward, first at Oiniiston, 
 and afterwards at Crailingliall. His motlier, Mar- 
 garet Biggar, was a grand-daugliter of tlie James 
 Biggar nientioued in the Autobiography of tlie 
 venerable Boston of Ettricl?, as an elder. Botli 
 parents were distinguislied for their piety. Tliey 
 belonged however to different denominations, his 
 father being a member of the Antiburgher congre- 
 gation at Morcbattle, while his mother adhered to 
 the congregation at Jedburgh connected with the 
 Burgher Synod. Robert was the eldest of their 
 family. In infancy he was a feeble and sickly 
 child, but as soon as he began to speak, he was 
 quick to learn, and eager to inquire. It is related 
 of him that even in childhood he was punctual in 
 his morning and evening devotions, unequalled in 
 getting hymns and passages of scripture by heart, 
 and restless till he had learnt the lessons required 
 of him. In his eighth year he had the measles, 
 and from that time he began to enjoy generally good 
 health. When he was about three years of age, his 
 parents removed to Upper Crailing, where he was 
 first sent to a school, taught by a female. He left 
 this school in November 1796, to attend one at 
 Crailing Mill, where he continued for half a year, 
 but in that time he made considerable pi'ogress in 
 his education. His father died when he was about 
 ten years of age. He had been in easy circum- 
 stances for his station in life, and had saved a 
 little money. With the interest received from this, 
 and the profits of a small shop which she opened at 
 Eckford Moss, his mother was enabled to maintain 
 herself and her children respectably. When Robert 
 was about the age of fourteen, he was sent to the 
 grammar school of Kelso, then under the charge of 
 Mr. Dymock, afterwards Dr. Dymock of Glasgow 
 high school, one of the authors of the Bibliotheca 
 Classica. Among others of his class-fellows at the 
 school at Kelso, with whom he continued on terms 
 of intimacy in after life, was the late Thomas Prin- 
 gle, author of African Sketches and other poems. 
 He entered the university of Edinburgh in the ses- 
 sion of 1802-3, and studied there during four ses- 
 sions before going to the divinity hall. In the au- 
 tumn of 1806, after undergoing an examination by 
 the Associate Synod of Selkirk, he was admitted 
 to the study of divinity under the Rev. Dr. George 
 Lawson, then the professor of this branch of learn- 
 
 ing appointed by the Associate Synod. The atten- 
 dance on the hall at Selkirk continued only during 
 two months in the end of summer and beginning 
 of autumn, and during the winters of his residence 
 in Edinburgh, he also attended the divinity hall 
 in the university of that city, then presided over 
 by William Ritchie, D.D., and completed there 
 the course of study requii'ed for receiving licence 
 in the Established Church of Scotland. In the 
 course of his attendance on Dr. Ritchie's class, he 
 obtained a prize for the best essay " on the char- 
 acter of Moses as a legislator." During his aca- 
 demical course, Mr. Balmer supported himself by 
 teaching. He was first employed in the family of 
 a farmer in the neighbotu'hood of Jedburgh. He 
 afterwards taught a school at Barnyards in the 
 parish of Kilconquhar, Fifeshire, from which place 
 he removed to take charge of the tuition of the 
 family of the Rev. Dr. Douglas of Galashiels, and 
 a select number of pupils who were educated along 
 with them. He was subsequently tutor in the 
 family of Mr. Scott of Siuton. It was not till 
 nearly two years after he had finished his theolo- 
 gical studies that he could make up his mind to 
 assent to the formula of the Secession Church, and 
 become one of its preachers. But being allowed 
 to make certain explanations as to his views, he 
 was on the 4th August, 1812, licensed to preach 
 the gospel by the Secession Presbytery of Edin- 
 burgh. In the course of a few months after, he 
 received calls from the congregations of Lochwin- 
 noch, Leslie, Ecclefechan, and Berwick - upon- 
 Tweed. He gave his preference to the latter town, 
 and was ordained to the charge of the Associate 
 congregation there, on the 23d March 1814. He 
 took a deep interest in the movement towards 
 union between the two sections of the Secession 
 Church, and was moderator of the Associate Sy- 
 nod at its last meeting as a separate body fi-om the 
 General Associate Synod, in September 1820. He 
 was called to London, to supply the late Dr. 
 Waugh's pulpit on two occasions, the first in 1819, 
 and the second in 1823, and both times, on his 
 return home, he spent a few days with the late 
 Robert Hall of Leicester, whom he admired as the 
 greatest of contemporary writers. On Mi-. Hall's 
 death he committed to writing his recollections of 
 his conversations with him, which have been pub-
 
 BAOIER, 
 
 227 
 
 PROFESSOR. 
 
 lished. in 1826 Mr. Balmer manied Miss Jane 
 Seott, dautjlitei- of Mr. Aloxaiulor Scott, of Abor- 
 deon, and sister of the late Jolin Scott, aiitlior of 
 ' Visits to Paris,' and tlie original editor of tlic 
 London Magazine, wlio died of a wound which he 
 luid received in a duel. On the agitation of the 
 voluntary question, which began in April 18L>0, 
 Mr. Babner agreed with tho.'^e who hold tliat all 
 interference on the part of the civil power in the 
 establishment and support of religious in.stitutions, 
 is unscriptural and unwarrantable. He spoke at 
 a voluntaiy meeting at Jedburgh, but took no 
 other active part in the controversy. On the 
 death of Dr. Dick, Mr. Balmer was, at the meet- 
 ing of the United Associate Synod, in April 1834, 
 elected by a large majority, professor of jiastoral 
 theology in the Secession church, while the Rev. 
 Alexander Duncan of Mid-Calder, was chosen 
 professor of systematic theology ; but by a subse- 
 ([uent arrangement sanctioned by the Synod, Mr. 
 Duncan and Mr. Balnier exchanged professorships, 
 the latter being transferred to the chair of sys- 
 tematic theolog)'. A small sum of fifty pounds 
 annually was assigned to each of these appoint- 
 ments, not in name of remuneration, but merely to 
 defray necessary expenses. The change of residence, 
 at first to Glasgow, and afterwards to Edinburgh, 
 during the eight weeks that the session continued, 
 was conducive to his general health, and his eye- 
 sight, which from application had become greatly 
 weakened, was so much improved that he was 
 niduced to continue permanently in the professor- 
 ship, having at one time entertained thoughts of 
 resigning it. In the spring of 1840, the university 
 of St. Andrews confeiTed on him the honorary 
 degree of D.D. In 1843, Dr. Balmer took jiart 
 in the proceedings of the large meeting held in 
 Edinburgh, in commemoration of the bicentenary of 
 the Westminster Assembly. The speech delivered 
 by nim on that occasion on the principles of Chris- 
 tian union, not only received the marked approval 
 and eulogy of the chairman, Dr. Chalmers, but 
 suggested to John Henderson, Esq., of Park, the 
 idea of doing something whereby such union might 
 be promoted, and ultimately led to the publication 
 of the Essays on Christian Union, by ministers of 
 different denominations, of which Dr. Balmcr's 
 formed the second. Hence originated the Evan- 
 
 gelical Alliance, now a strong and inlluontial I'eli- 
 gious confederacy. In the cnutnivcrsy wliicli foi 
 some years agitated the .'^ocessinn clinrcli in relation 
 to the extent of the atonement, Dr. Balmer waa 
 towards the close of his life nn object of suspicion 
 to his brethren, as to the orthodoxy of liis senti- 
 ments. To use his own words, " he believed the 
 atonement to be, in one view, universal, to have 
 removed all legal obstacles to the salvation of all. 
 and to have laid a foundation for the universal 
 calls and invitations of the gospel. He held at the 
 same time the doctrine of election." " Whatever 
 was peculiar," says his biographer, "in the senti- 
 ments of Dr. Balmer on this subject, he did nnt 
 bring it fcu'ward so as to unsettle tlie minds either 
 of the students under his care, or of the members 
 of his congregation, in regard to the received doc- 
 trine of the Secession Churdi." In the beginning 
 of 1842, a bookseller belonging to his congrega- 
 tion, having formed the design of reprinting that 
 portion of PolhiU's Treatise on the Divine WiW 
 which relates to the extent of the atonement, ap- 
 plied to him to introduce the essay with a few 
 prefatory remarks. That preface did not give sat- 
 isfaction to those who held, in the strictest sense, 
 the articles in the Confession of Faith which speak 
 of redemption as purchased only for the elect ; and 
 at the meeting of Synod in May 1843, the brethren 
 who were dissatisfied with his views, sought a con 
 ference with him, that they might hear any explana- 
 tions which he chose to give. At a n^eeting of 
 Synod in the following October, the question be- 
 came again the .subject of discussion, on two over- 
 tures being brought up from the Presbytery of 
 Paisley and Greenock ; and, after Dr. Balmer, in 
 a speech of two hours' duration, had unfolded his 
 views, with perfect candour and cxplicitness, the 
 Synod agreed to a fiudiug to the cflTect that, on 
 explanation, supposed diversities of sentiment, in 
 a great measure, disappeared, and that scriptural 
 haiTOony prevailed among the brethren. At the 
 same time, it was recommended that the use of the 
 expressions, universal atonement on the one hand, 
 and limited atonement on tlie other, should be 
 avoided, on account of their liableness to be mis- 
 apprehended. The matter came again before the 
 Synod in May 1844, but they adhered to their 
 former decision. Dr. Balmer did not long survive
 
 BALMERINO. 
 
 228 
 
 BALMERINO. 
 
 the settlement of this painful business, as he died 
 on the morning of Monday, July 1, 1844. The 
 following is a portrait of this eminent professor of 
 the Secession Church • 
 
 At the commencement of his last illness, which 
 was influenza caused by a cold caught while ab- 
 sent from home, he was able, with an effort, to 
 correct the final proof sheet of his essay ' On the 
 Scriptural Basis of Union among Christians.' He 
 published little during his lifetime. A volume 
 of his sermons was Issued by ministers of the As- 
 sociate Synod in 1819, for the benefit of the stu- 
 dents' libi'ary, to which any profits arising from its 
 sale were to be applied. He was the author of ' Ob- 
 servations on the Character of the Rev. Dr. Henry 
 Belfrage as an Author,' furuished at the request 
 of the editors of the Memoir of that eminent min- 
 ister and pleasing writer ; an Address to Elders, 
 and some funeral Sermons. He contributed at 
 one time some reviews to the Theological Maga- 
 zine, aud other religious publications. His Aca- 
 demical Lectures and Pulpit Discourses were pub- 
 lished, posthumously, in 2 vols, in 1845 ; with a 
 memou- prefixed, from which have been chiefly 
 derived the materials for this sketch of his life. 
 
 Balji£kcs'0, Baron, a title formerly possessed by a branch 
 of tbe Elphinstone family, first bestowed in 1603, on the 
 Hon. bir James Elpliiiistone, knight, third son of Robert, 
 
 third Lord Elphinstone, by his spouse Margaret, daughter of 
 Sir John Drummond of Inverpeffi-ey, [see Elphinstone, 
 surname of]. 
 
 The Balmerino branch of the Elphmstones were singularly 
 unfortunate. The history of no family in the Scottish peer- 
 age was marked by so many vicissitudes. Out of the six 
 lords Balmerino, to which number the line extended, three 
 were condemned to death, anu the last lord was pabUcly be- 
 headed as a traitor. 
 
 The first Lord Bahnerino, previous to his elevation to 
 the peerage, was designed of Innemochtie, and under that 
 designation, was appointed a lord of session, 4fh March, 
 1686. In 1595 he was constituted one of the eight commis- 
 sioners of the treasm-y, called from their number Octa\ians, 
 who were intrusted with the management of the public re- 
 venue, and who became, from their oifice, exceedingly unpop- 
 ular ; and he was one of the intended victims to the fury of 
 the people, in the remarkable riot in Edinbm-gh, in December 
 1595, which afterwards cost the city so much. In 1598 he 
 was appointed secretaiy of state, and on the 20th February 
 1604, he was created a peer of parliament by the title of bar- 
 on Balmerinoch, in Fifeshii-e. On the 1st of M.arch 1605 he 
 was constituted president of the court of session. In his lat- 
 ter years he fell into disgi-ace with the king, owing to the fol- 
 lowing cu-cumstance : In 1599, while secretary of state, he 
 had drawn up a letter in the name of James VI., addressed 
 to the Pope, Clement VIII., requesting a cardinal's hat for 
 his kinsman, Chisholme, bishop of Vaison, in order that he 
 might m.anage the correspondence between the courts of 
 Rome and Holyroodhouse, and shuffling it in among other 
 papers lying for the king's signature, it was subscribed by his 
 majesty without his noting the contents, or obser\ing to whom 
 it was addressed. The letter was transmitted to Rome, and 
 the deceit was not iinally discovered till 1608, five years after 
 James' accession to the throne of England, when Lord Bal- 
 merino was sent for to London to explain the transaction. 
 HaWng confessed his guilt he was removed to Scotland l>y 
 land, under a guard, and imprisoned at Falkland. He was 
 tried at St. Andrews, and being found guilty of treason, w.as 
 sentenced to be beheaded. The execution of the sentence, 
 however, was delayed, and in October 1609 a warrant passed 
 granting him liberty of free ward in Falkland, and one mile 
 round that place. Aftei-wai'ds he obtained permission to re- 
 tire to his own house of Balmerinoch, where he died in 1612. 
 It was thought, however, that m this he was but made the 
 scapegoat of James VI., who was beheved to have been prix-y 
 to the writing of the letter, with the view of rendering the 
 English Catholics favom-able to his accession to the English 
 throne. James' double dealing was a strong featm'e in his 
 character. By his fii-st wife, Sai-ah, daughter of Sir John 
 Menteith of Carso, his lordship had a son, John, second Lord 
 B.almerino. His second wife, Maijory, daughter of Hugh 
 M.axwell of Tealing, brought him a son, James, created in 
 December 1607 Lord Coupar, and two d.aughters, Anne, mar- 
 ried to Andi-ew, first Lord Fraser, and Miuy, who became the 
 wife of John Hamilton of Blair. 
 
 John, second Lord Balmeiino, was restored to blood and 
 to the peer.age by letter under the great seal, 4th August, 
 1613, his father having died under att;iinder. He distin- 
 guished himself by the opposition which he displayed in par- 
 liament in 1633, to the act est.iblishing the royal prerogative 
 of imposing apparel on churchmen. A petition to the king, 
 on the part of the opposition, having been drawn up by Wil- 
 liam Haig, a lawyer, who had been sohcitor to J.ames VI., a 
 copy of it was shown to Charles, who signified his displeasure 
 at the measure so strongly that the intention of presenting it
 
 BALMEKINO. 
 
 229 
 
 BALNAVES. 
 
 w;is abandoned. Loiil Rahnerino hud unfortunately rc- 
 t;rnied a duplicate of it, and having interlined it in some 
 places with his own hand, he sliowed it to one John Dun- 
 more, a notary in Dundee, his con6dcntial agent, who was 
 allowed to take it homo with hiin under the strictest injunc- 
 tions of secrecy. The latter, liowever, gave a copy of it to 
 Peter Hay of Naughton, in Fife, who bore no goodwill to 
 I.ord Ualmerino, and he ininiediately carried it to the arcli- 
 hishop of St. Andrews. Tliat prelate, tliinking the pctitinu 
 was sent about for subscription, hurried with it to London, 
 nnd laid the matter before the king. Lord Balmeriuo was, 
 in consequence, on the 10th June 1634, examined before the 
 privy council concerning tliis paper, and afterwards committed 
 to close coufinement in Edinburgh castle. He was sidtse- 
 qnently brought to trial, for having divulged and dispersed a 
 iangerous and seditious libel, as the petition was styled, and 
 concealing and not revealing the author thereof, and being 
 found guilty by a m.ajority of one, sentence of death was pro- 
 nounced upon him. The carl of Traquair, wlio was then 
 chancellor, apprehensive of the vengeance of the populace, if 
 the sentence was carried into execution, hastened to London, 
 and procured a p;irdon, though it was not till November 1(>35 
 that Lord Balmerino was set at liberty. His lordsliip en- 
 tered warmly into the views of the covenanters, and assisted 
 them not only with his adnce and personal exertions, but 
 also with large sums of money, to the injury of his paternal 
 inheritance. On the 18th August 16-11 he was nominated 
 president of parliament, on the ITtli September a privy coun- 
 cillor, and on the 13th November following an extraordinary 
 lord of session. He died of apoplexy on the 28th Februaiy 
 1649, and was buried in the vaulted cemetery of the Logan 
 family, adjoining to the old chm-ch of Restalrig, but according 
 to Scott of Scotstarvet, his body was disinterred in 1650 by 
 Cromwell's soldiers, while searching for leaden coffins, for the 
 piu*pose of making bullets, and thrown into the street. He 
 mamed Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Ker of Femyhirst, 
 and sister of the notorious Car, earl of Somerset. His name 
 has found a place in Walpole's Royal and Noble Authors, 
 Lord Balmerino's Speech on the Ai-my, describuig theu: 
 Conspiracies,' hanng been published in 1642, 4to. 
 
 John, third Lord Balmeriuo, the son of the second lord, 
 born 18th Febmaiy 1623, on succeeding to the title, found 
 his affiiirs in gi'eat disorder. He was also engaged in several 
 lawsuits, and was obUged to dispose of almost the whole of 
 his landed property. For his compliance with the nihng 
 powers during the usurpation, and for non-conformity, he 
 was fined in the sum of £6,000 Scots, by the earl of Middle- 
 ton's parliament in 1662. He died 10th June 1704, aged 82. 
 By his wife. Lady Margaret Campbell, only daughter of John, 
 earl of Loudon, lord high chancellor of Scotland, he had John, 
 fourth Lord Balmerino, and three other children, who died 
 in infancy. 
 
 John, fourth Lord Balmerino, bom 26th December 1652, 
 was styled by Lockhart in his Memoirs, as " perhaps one of 
 the best lawyers in the kingdom, and very expert in the 
 knowledge of the Scottish constitution." He was admitted a 
 privy councillor 16th August 1687, succeeded his father in 
 1704, and strenuously opposed the Union. At the general 
 election in 1710, he was elected one of the sixteen represen- 
 tatives of the Scottish peerage ; the same year lie was ap- 
 pointed general of the mint, and sheriff of the county of Edin- 
 burgh, and in 1711 he vfos named one of the commissioners 
 for executing the office of lord chamberlain. He waa also one 
 of the lords of police. In 1713 he was rechosen a represen- 
 tative peer On the accession of George I. he was removed 
 from all bis offices, and do long<^r ejected one of the sixteen 
 
 peers. Notwitlmtanding this Imnih trentmont bo continued 
 faithful to the liouso of Hanover during the rebellion of 1716 
 He afterwards lived ivtired, and died at liis houbo at Lrith, 
 13th May 1736, aged 8L By hh first wife, Lady ChrintiuU 
 Montgomery, third daughter of Hugh, seventh earl of Kglin- 
 toun, he had two sons and two daughters. His elduHt non, 
 Hugh, master of Balmerino, an officer in the anny, was killed 
 at the siege of Usle in 1708. His second son, John, succeed- 
 ed him as fifth Lord Balmerino. By his second wife, Anne, 
 daughter of Arthur Koss, tlic last arehbishop of St. Andrews, 
 he had the unfortunate Artliur, sixth and l.'Uit Lord Bahncrino, 
 and another son and a daughter, who both died unmarried. 
 
 John, fifth Lord Balmeriuo, bom 24lh November 1675, 
 applied to the study of the law, and was admitted advocate 
 iu 1703. In June 1714, a few weeks before the death of 
 Queen Anne, he was appointed a lord of session, and took 
 his seat on the bench as Lord Coupar. [Seo Coupar, Bar- 
 on.] He died at Leith, 5th January 1746, aged 71, and 
 having no issue by his wife, Lady Elizabeth Carnegie, daugh- 
 ter of David, fourth earl of Northesk, he was succeeded in 
 both his titles of Balmerino and Coupar by his half-brother, 
 Arthur, sixth and last Lord Balmerino, for a notice of whoso 
 life see Elphinstonk, Autiil'u. 
 
 The Lords Balmerino were superiors of the district of Cal. 
 ton in Edinburgh. The town council purchased the superi- 
 ority from the last representative of that noble family, who 
 presented the old C;dtoii burying-gi'ound to his vassals, and 
 it is said ofiered them the whole hill for X40. — [^Wilson's 
 Mi'morials of Edinburgh^ vol. li. p. 133.] The house of the 
 Lords Balmerino in Leith was at tlie comer of Coalfield Lan^ 
 in the Kirkgate, and here the third Lord Balmerino received 
 Chai-les II. on his landing in Leith, 29th July 1650. 
 
 Balnavks, a snmame whicli, according to one tradition, 
 was derived from the high mountain Bcnnevis, (the Hill ol 
 Heaven,) in the south-west extremity of Inverness -shire, near 
 which those who bore the name are said to have lived. Ac- 
 cording to another tradition the name arose from one Nevoy 
 or Nevay playing well at the football before one of our kings, 
 when the latter called out, "weel bciU'd, Nevoy," hence the 
 surname Balnaves; in accordance witli which some persons 
 of the name have a football for crest, with the motto, Forti- 
 iudine et velocitate. An old family, Balnaves of Carnbody, 
 had for crest a hand holding a football, with the motto, liinc 
 orlgo. \_NisbeCs fferaldi-y, vol. i. p. 20.] 
 
 BALNAVES, IIenuy, of IliiUUill, one of the 
 promoters of the Reforniatiou iu Scotland, was 
 born at Kirkcaldy, in tlic reigu of James the Fifth 
 After a course of study at the university of St. 
 Andrews, it is stated that, while yet a boy, he 
 travelled to the continent, and hearing of a fi'co 
 scliool at Colo*?nc, procured admission into it, and 
 received a liberal education. While on the conti- 
 nent he imbibed the principles of the Reformation. 
 On his return to Scotland he studied the law, and 
 was for some time a prcn-urator at St. Andrews. 
 On 31st July, 1538, James the Fifth appointed 
 him a lord of session; and on 10th August 1539 
 he ol)tained a charter of tlie lands of Ilallhill, in 
 the parish of CoUcssie, Fife, to himself and Chris-
 
 BALNAVES, 
 
 230 
 
 HENRY 
 
 tauc Scheves his wife. [^Diplomata Regia, vol. vii. 
 p. 176.] He was afterwards employed by the 
 earl of Arran when governor of the kingdom, on 
 whose appointment to the regency he became sec- 
 retary of state ; and is said by Sir James Melville 
 to have been very instrumental in getting passed 
 the celebrated act of parliament introduced by 
 Lord Maxwell, by which the reading of the Bible 
 in the "vulgar toung" was permitted. In 1542 
 he was depute keeper of the privy seal, and in 
 1543 he was chosen by parliament one of the am- 
 bassadors to Henry the Eighth, sent with their in- 
 structions with regard to the proposed marriage of 
 the infant queen Mai-y to Edward the young prince 
 of M'ales. In this embassy he was joined with 
 Sir James Learmonth the treasurer, and Sir Wil- 
 liam Hamilton of Sanquhar. They set off fi-om 
 Edinburgh 23d March, 1543 ISadler's State Pa- 
 pers, vol. i. p. 90], and the treaties of peace and 
 marriage were finally arranged on the 1st of July. 
 But, shortly after, on the return of the governor 
 Arran to the popish faith and his reconciliation 
 with Cardinal Bethune, Balnaves was dismissed 
 from all his offices, in consequence of his protestant 
 principles and his favouring the English alliance. 
 In November of this same year (1543), with the earl 
 of Rothes and Lord Gray, he was apprehended at 
 Dundee by the regent and cardinal, and confined 
 in the castle of Blackness until May following, 
 when they were restored to libert}', in consequence 
 of the arrival of Henry's fleet in the Firth of Forth. 
 In 1546, after the murder of Cardinal Bethune, 
 he joined Norman Leslie, and the others, in the 
 castle of St. Andrews, for which he was declared a 
 traitor and forfeited, although he was not actually 
 concerned in the deed. While his friends were 
 besieged in the castle, he was sent as their agent 
 to England, for assistance, and in February 1547, 
 a month after the death of Heniy the Eighth, he 
 received from the guardians of Edward the Sixth 
 considerable sums of money and provisions for 
 them. [Fcedera, vol. xv. p. 183.] He himself 
 obtained a pension of one hundi-ed and twenty- 
 five pounds, from lady day (25th March) that year; 
 at the same time, lie became bound that Leslie and 
 his associates should do what they could to deliver 
 the young queen Mary and the castif of St. An- 
 drews into the hands of the English. When that 
 
 fortress at last surrendered, he was conducted 
 with the others to France, and confined in the 
 French galleys at Rouen. On this occasion it was 
 that the popish party in Scotland shouted for joy 
 in the streets ; 
 
 " Ye priests, content ye nou ; 
 Ye priests, content ye nou ; 
 For Normand and his companie 
 Hae fill'd the galleys fou ! " 
 
 Dm-ing his confinement at Rouen, he wrote what 
 Knox terms " a comfortable treatise of justifica- 
 tion," which, after being revised by Knox, who 
 prefixed a recommendatory dedication, was pub- 
 lished in 1584, under the title of ' The Confession 
 of Faith, &c., compiled by M. Henry Balnaves, of 
 HallhiU,' &c., as given in full after this article. 
 Dr. M'Crie speaks of a London edition of tho 
 same date, but this is evidently a mistake. 
 
 In 1556, the forfeiture which Balnaves had in- 
 cun-ed was removed, when he returned to Scot- 
 land, and in 1559, " the year," according to Pit- 
 scottie, " of the nprore about religion," he took a 
 leading part for the congregation. In August of 
 that year he was secretly despatched to solicit tho 
 assistance of Queen Elizabeth's envoy, Sir Ralph 
 Sadler, at Berwick, and obtained from him a pro- 
 mise of an aid of two thousand pounds sterling. 
 On the 11th February 1563 he was reappointed a 
 lord of session, and in December of that year 
 named one of the commissioners for revising the 
 Book of Discipline. On the trial of BothweU for 
 the murder of Darnley in 1567, he was appointed 
 one of the four assessors to the earl of Argj'le, the 
 lord justice general, and In the following year, he 
 and Buchanan accompanied the regent Murray 
 when he went to York, to attend the inquuy, by 
 English and Scottish commissioners, into the al- 
 leged guilt of the unfortunate Queen Maiy. In 
 requital for his various services, he received the 
 lands of Letham from the regent. He retired 
 from the bench previous to October 1575, and died 
 at Edinburgh, according to Dr. Mackenzie, in 
 1579. We learn from Calderwood's History and 
 Sadler's State Papers that he raised himself, by 
 his talents and probity, from an obscure station to 
 the first honours of the state, and was justly re 
 garded as one of the principal supporters of the
 
 BALVAIRD. 
 
 231 
 
 BANTP. 
 
 reformed cause in Scotlaiul. He is described by 
 Johu Knox as a very learned and pious man, and 
 Sir James INIelviile characterizes him as *^a godly, 
 learned, wise and long-experimented counsellor." 
 [Melville's Memoirs^ p. 27.] A short ballad, sign- 
 ed Baluaves, in Ramsaj'^s Evergreen, entitled 
 ' Advice to a headstrong Youth,' and beginning, 
 
 " gallandis all, 1 crv ami call," 
 
 has been attributed to him; but in our estimation 
 without sufficient grounds. Ou the faith of it, 
 however, he has obtained a place in Irviug's ' Lives 
 of Scottish Poets.' [Vol. ii. p. 136.] His estate 
 of Hallhill he disponed to Sir James Melville, 
 third son of Sir John Melville of Kaith, and bro- 
 ther of Sir Robert Melville of Murdocairuie, tirst 
 Lord Melville. It remained the property of his 
 descendants till the reign of Charles the Second, 
 >Nhen it was purchased by the earl of Melville. 
 The house of Hallhill has long been taken down, 
 and its site, with a portion of the estate, is includ- 
 ed within the parks round Melville House. 
 
 The following is the title of Balnaves' treatise 
 on Justification above referred to : 
 
 The Confession of Faith, conteining how the troubled man 
 Bbould seeke refuge at his God, tlierto led by faith ; &c. 
 Compiled by RI. Henry Balnaues, of Halhill, and one of the 
 Lords of Session and Counsell of Scotland, being as prisoner 
 within the old pallaice of Roane, in the yeare of our Lord 
 1548. Direct to his faithfull brethren, being in like trouble 
 or more, and to all true professours and fauourers of the syn- 
 cere worde of God. Edinb. 1584, 8vo. 
 
 Balvaird, Baron, a title in the peerage of Scotland, con- 
 ferred, 17th November 1641, on the Rev. Andrew Slurray, 
 who was settled minister of Abdie in Fife in 1618, second son 
 of Da^^d Murray of Balgonie and Agnes liis wife, a daughter 
 of Moncrieffe of Moncrieffe. In 1631, on the death of Sir 
 David Mmray of Gospertie, first viscount of Stormont, the 
 minister of Abdie succeeded to the baronies of Amgask and 
 Kippo. He was knighted at the coronation of Charles the 
 Fu-st in Scotland in 1633, and in 1636 he had a charter of 
 the lands of Pitlochie, " Domino Andrese Murray de Balvaird 
 militi." In 1638 he was a member of the famous General 
 Assembly which met at Glasgow, of which the Rev. Ale.xan- 
 der Henderson was moderator, and by his sound judgment, 
 authority and moderation, he assisted greatly in allaying the 
 heats and differences which arose among the members. He 
 was in consequence favourably represented to the khig by the 
 Marquis of Hamilton, his majesty's high commissioner. The 
 same year he was deprived of the church of Abdie in conse- 
 quence of the moderation of his views. Charles tlie First 
 afterwards created him a peer by the title of Lord Balvaird. 
 [Douijlas' Peerufje^ vol. ii. p. 542.] He was, however, pro- 
 hibited by the Assembly from bearing improper titles. On 
 the death of the second Viscount Stormont in March 1642, he 
 •ucceeded t*^ the lands, lordship, and barony of Stormont, 
 
 while the title of Viscount Stormont went to the second fari 
 of Annan<iale "f the name of Munay. Lord Balvaird died on 
 the 24th of September 1644. By his wife, Lady Elizftbclh 
 Carneg}', fifth daughter of the first carl of Southcsk, ho hoA 
 five sons and three daughters. His eldest son, David, second 
 Lord Balvaird, succeeded to tho titles of Viscount Stonnont 
 and Lord Scone, on tho death of James, earl of Annnndidc, jn 
 1658, and the title of Lord Balvaird tlicnccforth became 
 merged in that of Viscount Stormont [Seo Stormont, 
 Viscount.] 
 
 The Hon. James MuiTay, ^LD., the third son of tho first 
 Lord Balvaird, was a piivsician of great reputation and learn- 
 ing. The fourtli son, Sir John Murray of Drumcjiirnic, wiu 
 appointed a lord of session in October 1681, and sat in the 
 Scottish parliament as one of the commissioners for the county 
 of Perth, in 1685 and 1686. By the royal commissioners he 
 was appointed one of the lords of the articles in April 1686, 
 and in July 1687 he was appointed a lord of justiciary. At 
 the Revolution in 1688 he lost all his offices. The Hon. 
 William Murray, the fif^li son, was an advocate at tho Scoteb 
 bar, and became very eminent in his profession. 
 
 Banff, Baron, a title in the peerage of Scotland, confer- 
 red by Charles the First by patent, dated at Nottingham, 
 31st August 1642, on Sir George Ogiivy of Dunlugus, a de 
 scendant of a younger branch of the noble family of Airlie. 
 
 Sir Walter Ogiivy of Auchleven, second son of Sir W^altei 
 Ogihy of Lintrathen, high treasurer of Scotland, (wlio died 
 in 1440— see article Airlie, ante, page 31,) married in 1437 
 Margaret, daughter and heiress of Sir John Sinclair of Desk- 
 ford and Findlater, and had two sons. Sir James Ogiivy, ancestor 
 of the earls of Findlater [see Findlater, earl of], and Sir 
 Walter Ogih^ of Boyne, ancestor of the Lords Banff. The 
 latter, by his marriage with Margaret, second daughter and 
 co-heiress of Sir James Edmonstone of Edmonstone, obtained 
 half of the lands of Tulliallan in Perthshire, and of the thane- 
 dom of Bo^Tie in Banffshire, and by excambion with Elizabeth 
 Blackader, the elder sister of his wife, and her husband, Pot- 
 rick Blackader, the other half of that thanedom was obtained 
 by him, in right of his wife, in exchange for her half of Tulli- 
 allan, 25th Februaiy 1486. The name of Banff, by which 
 the family was afterwards ennobled, seems to be derived from 
 the ancient thanedom of Boyne. In some old charters the 
 town of Banff is spelled Boineffe and Baineffe. The district 
 of Boyne has probably received its name from a conspicuous 
 mountain in the neighbourhood of Cullen called the Binn. 
 
 Sir Walter had three sons, viz. George, ancestor of the 
 Ogilvies of Boyne, Rothiemay and InchmartirTie ; Walter 
 Ogiivy of Dunlugus, progenitor of the Banff family, and Sir 
 William Ogilvie of Stratheam, appointed high treasurer ol 
 Scotland by John duke of Albany, governor of the kingdom, 
 who granted him a charter of the lordship of the forest of 
 Boyne, 6th February 1516. [Craicford'tt Officers of StaU, 
 p. 370.] By his wife, Alison Kule, Sir William Ogiivy had 
 a son, John Ogiivy of Strathcarn, afterwards designed of 
 Camousie. 
 
 The second son above mentioned. Sir Walter Ogiivy ol 
 Dunlugus, held the office of provost vt Banff. He had a 
 charter from his nephew, John Ogiivy of Stratheam, of cer- 
 tain lands in Invcmess-shire, Camousie in Banffshire, and 
 Monycabock in Aberdeenshire, 31st March 1531. He died 
 29th November 1558, and was buried in the church of Banff; 
 where a monument was erected to his memory. By his wife, 
 Alison Hume, daughter and co-heir of Sir Patrick Hume ol 
 Fastcastlc, lie got a considerable cstAtc. He had two 3on«
 
 BANFF. 
 
 232 
 
 BANFF. 
 
 George and Walter, and a daughter, married to Sir Alexan- 
 der Fraser of Philortli. 
 
 The eldest son, Sir George Ogilvy of Dunlugus, maimed 
 Beatrix Seton, fourth daughter of George fifth Lord Seton, 
 and had three sons and a daughter, the latter married to 
 William Forbes of Tolquhoun. He acquired the thanedom of 
 Boyne fixim the elder branch of his family, and had a charter 
 of all the lands of that thanedom, 20th March 1575. George, 
 his second sou, was the fatlier of Sir George Ogilvy, first 
 baronet of Carnousie, so created 24th April 1626. 
 
 The eldest son. Sir Walter Ogih? of Banff and Dunlugus, 
 married Helen, daughter of Walter Urquhart of Cromarty, 
 and had two sons, and a daughter, Beatrix, married to Alex- 
 ander Seton of Pitmedden. 
 
 Sir George Ogilvy, tlie eldest son, was the first Lord Banff. 
 He was created a baronet of Nova Scotia, 30th July 1627. 
 During the civil wars he adhered to the royal cause, and 
 after the army of the Covenanters had been expelled from 
 .\berdeen by the Gordons, 15th May 1639, when it was pro- 
 posed by Gordon of Sti'aloch, the historian, and Burnet of 
 Craigmylle, a brother of the lau-d of Leys, who were both 
 peaceably inclined, to enter into a negotiation with the earl 
 marischal at Dunnottar, Su- George Ogihy would not listen 
 to the proposal, but addi-essing Straloch he said, " Go, if you 
 will go; but pr'ythee, let it be as quarter-master, to inform 
 (he earl that we are coming." He distinguished himself in 
 the action against the Covenanters under the earl of Montrose 
 at the Bridge of Dee on the 19th of June [SpaUmg's Eistary, 
 yol. i. p. 248]. After the defeat of the EoyaUsts there he re- 
 tired to England, and in 1640 his houses and Lands were 
 plundered by the Covenanters. In 1642, as already stated, 
 for his faithfid ser^-ices King Charles created him a peer of 
 Scotland, under the title of Lord Banff*, to him and his heirs 
 male for ever, bearing the name and arms of Ogilvy. His 
 lordship died 11th August 1663. He was twice mamed: fii-st 
 to Margaret, daughter of Alexander Ii-vine of Dmm, by whom 
 ne had a daughter Helen, manned to the second earl of Airlie; 
 and secondly to Mary Sutherland, a d.aughter of Duffus, by 
 whom he had a son, George, second Lord Banfl', and two 
 daughters, who were both manned. 
 
 George, second Lord Banff, married Agnes F.alconer, only 
 daughter of the first Lord H.alkerston, and had two sons, 
 George, third lord Banff, and Sir Alexander Ogilvy, of Forglen, 
 and four daughters. According to Douglas [^Peerage, vol. i. 
 p. 193], Su: Alexander Ogilvy, the second son, became an 
 advocate, but there is no evidence of this on record. \_Haiy 
 and Brunton's Senators of the College of Justice, p. 483.] 
 He was created a b.aronet 29th June 1701, and in 1702 he 
 was elected member of the Scots parliament, for the burgh of 
 Banff, and continued to sit in it till the Union. In June 
 1703 he and Lord Belhaven were ordered into custody for 
 some improper expressions in parhament, and on the 30th of 
 the same month, on presenting a petition acknowledging 
 their offence, they were brought to the bar of the house, by 
 the officer of the guard, and after makmg a proper apology 
 to the commissioner and the estates, were restored to their 
 places. On the 25th March 1706 Sir Alexander was ap- 
 pointed a lord of session, and took his seat on the 23d Julv 
 following, under the judicial title of Lord Forglen. The same 
 year he was constituted one of the commissioners for the 
 treaty of union, which he steadily supported in parhament. 
 He died 3d March 1727. He was twice mamed, and by his 
 first wife, Mary, eldest daughter of Su- John AUardice of 
 Allardice, in the county of Kincardine, he had three sons and 
 four d.aughters. His eldest son, George, died before him, as 
 did also his second son Alexander, but the eldest son of 
 
 the latter. Sir Alexander Ogilvy, baronet, became seventh 
 lord Banff 
 
 In Fountainhall's Decisions, under date March 28, 1685 
 there is reported a cunous case, in which Sir Alexander For- 
 bes of Tolqulioun pursued Alexander Ogilvy of Forglen, for 
 taking away a gilded Mazer cup out of his house, rei vin- 
 diraiione for restitution, or for the value. After the exami- 
 nation of witnesses, who proved nothmg, it was discovered 
 that Tolquhoun himself liad some years ago given in this cup 
 to a goldsmith in Aberdeen to be mended, and he h.aving for- 
 got, it was lying there unrelieved, for Tolquhoun's not paying 
 half-a-crown for it. The lords getting notice of this, pro- 
 ceeded to advise the case. Tolquhoun by a bill had craved 
 delay, till witnesses were examined as to who had given the 
 cup to the goldsmith, seeing that Forglen might h.ave shuffled 
 it in there, but the lords rejected the bill, and assoilzied For- 
 glen, ord.aining Tolquhoun to pay a thousand merks of ex- 
 penses, and allowing Forglen to pursue him for defamation. 
 In the following April Ogih'y brought an action against 
 Forbes for defamation of character before the privy council, 
 who fined him in twenty thous.and merks, the h.nlf to go to 
 the king, and the other half to the pursuer, and ordained the 
 defender to crave pardon of the lords of session. Forbes ob- 
 tained a letter from the king to the priN-y council, remitting 
 the one half of the fine, but the lords of session, on reconsid- 
 ering the case, ordered the other half to be paid to Forglen. 
 
 The second Lord Banff' died in 1668, and was succeeded 
 by his eldest son George, third lord, a Roman Catholic. In 
 1705 he renounced popei-y, and a ciu'ious letter on the subject 
 from his lordship and Mr. William Hunter, minister of Banf^ 
 who married his daughter, to Mr. Carstares, will be foimd in 
 the Carst,ares' State Papers, 736. Having signed the for- 
 mula subjoined to the act of parliament for preventing the 
 gi-owth of popeiy, his lordship took his seat in the last parlia- 
 ment of Scotland on the first day of its last session, 3d Octo- 
 ber 1706. He voted with ministers on eveiy question in 
 support of the ti'eaty of union, and his share of the twenty 
 thousand pounds distributed on the occasion amounted only 
 to eleven pounds two shillings. [_CamwailCs ifemoirs, p. 
 415.] Had he been a httle more hard to win he would 
 doubtless have got more. His lordship w.as burnt to death 
 in the castle of Inchdrewer, about four miles from the town 
 of Banff, mider very suspicious circmnstanees, in November 
 1713. " It is said that he h.ad gone for some time to Ireland, 
 engaged probably in some of the intrigues then carrying on in 
 behalf of the Pretender ; and it was suspected that the per- 
 sons in whose charge he had left the castle, having pillaged 
 some of his valuable property, murdered him immediately 
 after his return, and set his apartment on fire for the sake of 
 concealment. By some, it seems, the event w;is viewed as 
 a judgment on his apostacy, and particularly with regard to 
 some threats used by him of burning the Protestants." \J^eic 
 Stat. Ace. Banffshire, vol. xiii. p. 31.] "He married Lady 
 Jean Keith, third daughter of Willi.am seventh earl Marischal, 
 and had a son, George, fomlh Lord Banff, and a daughter, 
 who was twice mam-ied, the second time to the above-men- 
 tioned Rev. William Hunter. 
 
 George, the fourth lord, died m 1718. He married, 11th 
 Januaiy 1712, Helen daughter of Sir John Lauder of Foun- 
 tainhall, baronet, a lord of session, by whom he had two 
 sons, John George, fifth lord, bora 18th February 1717, and 
 Alexander, sixth lord, a posthimious son, being born in 1718. 
 Her ladyship married a second time James Hay, second son 
 of H.ay of Rannes, by whom she had three sons, and died 22d 
 I October 174a 
 
 John George, the fifth Lord Banff', was unfortunateW
 
 BANNATYNE, 
 
 '233 
 
 GEORGE. 
 
 di-ownod 29tli July 1738, when bathing with Lord Deskford, 
 ifU'nvards sixth earl of Findlater, after dinner at the Black 
 Hocks near CuUen. He had a short time previously married 
 M:u-y daughter of Captain James Ogilvy, but had no issue. 
 
 His brother Alexander succeeded him as sixth Lord BanfT. 
 He had the rank of captain in the royal navy 13th February 
 17-11, and was commander of the Hastings man of-war in 
 174i' and 17-13, when he captured a valuable outward bound 
 Spanish register ship, a Sjjauish privateer of twenty guns, 
 and a French polacre with a rich cargo, and otlier vessels. 
 In 17-1.5 he was ajjpointed to the command of the Tilbnr)-, 
 and died, unmarried, at Lisbon in November 1746, in the 
 29tli year of his age. His personal property was bequeathed 
 to his brothers-uterine the Hays, w-hile his title and estate 
 were inherited by his cousin. Sir Alexander OgiK'y of Forglen, 
 grandson of Sir Alexander Ogiivy, Lord Forglen. 
 
 Sir Alexander Ogiivy, seventh Lord Banff, succooded his 
 grandfather in his estate and baronetcy in 1727; and in 174G 
 he succeeded his cousin as already stated in the Banff peer- 
 age. He marned, 2d April 1749, Jean daughter of William 
 Nisbet of Dirloton, and by her had four sons and five daugh- 
 ters, tlie eldest of whom. Jane, was married to Sir George 
 Abercromby of Birkenbog, baronet. 
 
 Tlie eldest son, Alexander, having died young in 17()3, 
 William, the second son, became, on the death of his fatlier, 
 1st December 1771, eighth and last Lord Banff. He was an 
 officer in the Inniskillen dragoons, and served on the conti- 
 nent under the duke of York. He died, unmamed, at 
 Forglen, 4th June 1803, when, all his brothers being dead 
 without issue, his estates went to his sister, the Hon. Lady 
 Abercromby, and the title became dormant. The Hon. Lady 
 Abercromby died in 1838, and was succeeded by her son Sir 
 Robert Abercromby of Birkenbog and Forglen, baronet. Tlie 
 title of Lord BantT is claimed by Sir William Ogilvie of Car- 
 nousie, baronet. 
 
 Bannatyxe, in old writings spelled Benachtyne, and Ban- 
 naclit^Tie, a surname supposed originally to h.ave been the 
 same ws Ballant}Tie. 
 
 The most ancient families of the name were the Banna- 
 tynes of Corhouse, of Newtyle, descended from the former; 
 James Bannatyne of Newliall, son of the laird of Newtyle, 
 Forfarshire, appointed a lord of session 14th February, 
 1626; died 1636; of Camys, now Kames, in the Island 
 of Bute; and of Kelly, founded by a second son of that 
 family. By charters and bonds of manrent the Bannatynes 
 may be traced as in possession of Kames early in the four- 
 teenth century, when it is supposed that Kames castle, a 
 single tower, which was long the residence of the family, was 
 built. A tumulus on the side of a small stream near the 
 Point House, Rothesay, is shown where a bloody battle took 
 place between the Bannatynes of Kames and the Spencos of 
 North Kames. The castle was formerly sun-oundcd by a 
 ditch, which was filled up, and a modem house added to the 
 tower by the late Lord Bannatyne, of whom a notice is given 
 below, and who sold the estate to Mr. James Hamilton, 
 writer to the signet. Although the Bannatynes arc no 
 longer in possession of Kames, tlieir name is pei-petuated 
 as having once been connected with Bute in the village of 
 i'ort Bannatyne, about 3 miles from Kotlicsay. Con- 
 nected with the ancient family of Bannatyne of Kames was 
 George Bannatyne, the collector of our Scottish poetry, the 
 subject of the following notice, whose father, Mr. James 
 liannatyne, a writer ui Edinburgh, possessed the estate of 
 Kirkton of Newtyle, in Forfanshire, the manor house of wliicli 
 wafi called Bannatyne Ilcuse. He was a man of some emi- 
 
 nence m his profession, and held the oflice of Tubular, oi 
 Keeper of the Rolls, to the Court of Session, in which Ijia 
 second but then eldest living son, Thom.as Hnnnntyne, who 
 became a lord of session, under the designation of Lord New- 
 tyle, was conjoined with him as his successor by royal precept 
 May 2, 1583. The father, .lames Bannatyne, died in I5H3. 
 The son, Thomas Bannatyne, was bom on the last dav of 
 August, LilO, and appears for the first time as jiLstico-depute, 
 17th February, 1572. On the 20tli April, 1577, he was ap- 
 pointed an ordinary lord of session in place of Sir John Bel- 
 lenden of Auchinoul. Ho was ono of the commissioners for 
 opening pai-liament, 18th November, 1583, and also in August 
 1584. On the 18th November, 1583, ho was appointed by 
 his colleagues on the bench their collector for tlic following 
 year " of the fourtie shillings quhilk sail be girin them be 
 the parties pleyand before them, quha tynes the plcy the time 
 of the giving of the saids lords docret of dempnation or absol- 
 vitor," IBoois of S'sderiinl,'] a tax which the Court had been 
 authorised to le\7 by an act of parliament passed a short time 
 before. Lord Newtyle died 13th August, lofll. [Uitig ana 
 fli-unton's Seiifitors of the Colleye of Jmtlce, p. 1G4.] In 
 1596 his son, Mr. .Tames Bannatyne, was retoured his heir in 
 the lands of Kirkton of Newtyle, with the brewhouse and 
 comteind, and half of the barony of Baltnaw, which before 
 the Kefonnation belonged to the abbey of Lindores, having 
 been granted to that monastery by Alexander the Thii'd, along 
 with some other territorial gr.ints. These properties belong 
 now to Lord W'harncliffe. 
 
 BANNATYNE, George, tho collector of the 
 national poetiy of the fifteenth and sl.xteenth cen- 
 turies, and whose name has been adopted by a 
 distinguished Scottish literary club, founded by 
 Sir Walter Scott, in 1823, was born February 22, 
 1545. His father, the above-mentioned James 
 Bannatyne of the Kirktown of Newtyle, Forfivr- 
 shire, by his wife, Katherine Taillcfer, had twenty- 
 three children, and George was the seventh child. 
 He was brought up to trade, but it does not appeal 
 at what particular time he began to be engaged in 
 business, nor what branch of business he pursued. 
 His famous collection was written in the months 
 of October, November, and December, in his re- 
 tirement in Bannatyne House, Forfarshire, dur- 
 ing a pestilence which raged in Edinburgh in the 
 latter part of 1568. " Bann.atyne's Manuscript," 
 says Sir Walter Scott, in a memoir of him, which 
 he WTOte for the Bannatyne Club, " is in a folio 
 form, contaiuing upwards of eight hundred pages, 
 veiy neatly and closely written, and designed, as 
 has been supposed, to be sent to the press. The 
 labour of compiling so rich a collection was under- 
 taken by the author during the time of pestilence 
 in the year 1568, when the dread of infection com- 
 pelled men to forsake their usual employments, 
 which could not be condmled witlnuit admitting
 
 BANNATYNE. 
 
 234 
 
 RICHARD. 
 
 the ordinary promiscuous intercourse between man 
 and his kindred men. In this dreadful period, 
 wlion luindreds, finding tliomselves surrounded by 
 danger and death, renounced all care, save that 
 of selfish precaution for their own safety, and all 
 tlioughts save apprehensions of infection, George 
 Bannatyne had the courageous energy to form and 
 execute the plan of saving the literature of a whole 
 nation ; and undisturbed by the universal mourn- 
 ing for the deail, and general fears of the living, 
 to devote himself to the task of collecting and re- 
 cording the triumphs of human genius ; thus, amid 
 tlic wreck of all that was mortal, employing him- 
 self in preserving the laj's by which immortality 
 is at once given to others, and obtained for the 
 writer himself." Many of the productions of the 
 "Makkaris" of ancient days would have perished 
 had not George Bannatyne thus rescued them 
 from oblivion. On the north side of Bannatyne 
 house, there is a capacious circular turret, which 
 is believed to have been Mr. Bannatyne's study, 
 while engaged In this laborious but interesting 
 task. 
 
 In October 1587 Bannatyne was admitted a 
 mercliant and guild brother of the city of Edin- 
 burgh. Sir Walter Scott conjectures that, as 
 usual in a Scottish burgh, his commerce was gen- 
 eral and miscellaneous. In a few years, we are 
 further told, he had amassed a considerable capi- 
 tal, " which he employed to advantage in various 
 money-lending transactions." Bannatyne died 
 some time previous to 1 608. He had married Is- 
 obel Mawchan or Maughan, relict of BaiUie Wil- 
 liam Nisbet, who brought him a son and a daugh- 
 ter. The son died young. His daughter was 
 married, in her 16th year, to George Foulis of 
 Woodhall and Ravelstone, whose grandson, Wil- 
 liam Foulis of Woodhall, bestowed the valuable 
 collection of Scottish poetry left by George Ban- 
 natyne on the Hon. William Carmichael of Skir- 
 ling, advocate, brother of the earl of Hyndford. 
 Allan Ramsay afterwards selected from it materials 
 for his ' Evergreen.' In 1770 Lord Hailes pub- 
 lished a more accurate selection from it. In 1772 
 the Bannatyne Manuscript was presented by the 
 third earl of Hyndford to the Advocates' Library, 
 in which it is now preserved. Bannatyne himself 
 wrote one or two pieces of original poetry, but 
 
 these are of no great merit. The club that bears 
 his name was instituted in 1823 for the publication 
 of works illustrative of the history and antiquities 
 of Scotland. Of this club Sir Walter Scott was 
 president, and he regularly took the chair on their 
 anniversary dinners from 1823 to 1831. For tlieir 
 first dinner on March 9, 1823, he composed an 
 excellent song, (now inserted among his poems,) 
 which was sung by Mr. James Ballantyne, book- 
 seller, and heartily chorused by the company : — 
 
 ' Asi-ist me, ye friends of old books and old wine, 
 To sing in the praises of Sage Bannatyne, 
 Who left such a treasure of old Scottish lore, 
 As enables each age to print one volume more, 
 One volume more, my friends, one volume more. 
 We'll r.ansack old Banny for one volume more. 
 
 BANNATYNE, Richard, secretary to John 
 Knox, and compiler of ' Menioriales of Transac- 
 tions in Scotland from 1569 to 1573,' was, it is 
 satisfactorily ascertained, a person of respectability 
 and learning, and much esteemed by the great 
 reformer, whose friendship and confidence he en- 
 joyed till his death. Very little is known con- 
 cerning him. It appears probable that he was a 
 descendant of the family of which George Banna- 
 tyne was a cadet. It is uncertain whether he 
 belonged to the profession of the law, or was a 
 licentiate of the church. In the prefatory notice 
 to Mr. Pitcairn's edition of the ' Memoriales,' 
 printed in 1836 for the Bannatyne Club, which 
 contains all the particulars of Richard Bannatyne's 
 life that can now be obtained, and to which we 
 have been indebted for these details, there occurs 
 the following passage : " There is no reason for 
 supposing that Bannatyne had ever been em- 
 ployed as an authorized reader or catechist undei 
 John Knox. Although the first minister of Edin- 
 burgh would most likely require the services of 
 such an individual, to aid him in overtaking the 
 laborious but important duties of parochial visita- 
 tion and catechising, &c., yet it is not known that 
 Knox availed himself of the continued personal 
 assistance and services of any other person than 
 Richard Bannatyne. But at the same time it 
 ought to be remarked, that in the course of the 
 'Memoriales,' notice is repeatedly taken of Richard 
 Bannatyne having made appearances in the Gen- 
 eral Assembly, and before the Kirk Session of
 
 BAN2JATYNE. 
 
 235 
 
 RICHARD. 
 
 ICdinbuigh, during the illness or iibsence of John 
 Knox ; ami tli:it lie was permitted to acMress 
 these courts as ;i ' prolocutor' or speaker ;" which 
 he could only have done in the capacity of a mem- 
 ber, or law-agent appearing on behalf of another. 
 At the first General Assembly held after the death 
 of Knox, which took place in November 1572, 
 Richard Baunatyne presented a petition, or "su])- 
 plication," praying that he should l)e apjiointed by 
 the church to put in order, for tlieir better preser- 
 vation, the papers and scrolls left to him by the 
 reformer. Tlie Assembly agreed to his re(piest, 
 and granted him " the summ of fourty pounds, to 
 be payed off the 1572 years crope," for .so doing. 
 About 1575, after he had completed the task as- 
 signed to him, Richard Banuatync became clerk 
 to Mr. Samuel Cockburn, of Tempill, or Temiiill- 
 hall, advocate, in whose service he remained for 
 thirty years, and whom he appointed joint execu- 
 tor of his last will and testament with his only 
 brother, James Baunatyne, merchant in Ayr. To 
 his master's daughter, Alice, he left a legacy of 
 two hundred merks, besides smaller gifts to his 
 domestics. Richard Bannatyne died September 4, 
 1605. Of the ' IMemorialcs ' there are two I\ISS. 
 extant, understood to be transcripts of the origi- 
 nal; one in the library of the university of Edin- 
 burgh, and the other in the Advocates' Library. 
 From the latter Sir John Graham Dalzell, pub- 
 lished, in 1806, an octavo volume, entitled ' Jour- 
 nal of the Transactions in Scotland,' which excited 
 great interest from the historical value of the con- 
 tents. The university transcript having been 
 afterwards discovered, Mr. Pitcairn had the ad- 
 vantage of collating the two with each other, 
 whereby he was enabled to produce the first com- 
 plete edition of Baunatyne's work which has yet 
 appeared. The following graphic and interesting 
 notice of Richard Bannatyne, which records also 
 one of the latest appearances in the pnlpitof John 
 Knox, is taken from the Diary of Mr. James Mel- 
 ville, 1556—1001, printed at Edinburgh in 1829. 
 " The town of Ediubruchc recouered againe, and 
 the guid and honest men therof retonrncd to thair 
 housses. Mr. Knox, with his familie, past hame 
 to Edinbruche; being in Sand Andros, he w.is 
 verie weak. I saw him every day of his doctrine 
 ie and fear, with a furring of martriks about 
 
 his neck, a staff in tlie an hand, and gnid godlle 
 Richard Ballauden, his .servand haldin vpe the 
 vther oxtar, from the Abbay to tlie paroche kirko, 
 and be the said Ixichart and another servant, 
 lifted vpe to the pulpit, whar he bchonit to lean 
 at his first entrie; bot or he haid done with Ilia 
 seriuont, he was sa active and vigorous, that he 
 was lyke to ding that pulpit in blads, and flic out 
 of it ! Sa, sooue efter his coming to Ivlinbruche, he 
 becam unable to preatch; and sa instituting in hia 
 roum, be the ordinar calling of the kirk and the 
 coiigrcgution, Mr. James Lawsone, he tnk him 
 to his chamber, and most happelic and comforta- 
 blie departed tliis lyff." [Melville's Diary, p. 26.] 
 
 The scene that took place just before Knox 
 breathed his last, in which Bannatyne .acted a pro- 
 minent jiiirt, is thus described by Calderwood, 
 (vol. iii. p. 237) : " About five lioures he sayeth to 
 his wife, ' Goe, read where I cast my first anker ;' 
 and so, she read the 17tli chapter of the Gospel 
 according to Johue ; and, aficr that, some ser- 
 mons of Mr. Calvin's upon the Ephesians. About 
 halfe houre to tenne they went to the ordinar 
 prayer, which being ended. Doctor Preston said 
 unto him, ' Sir, heard yee the pn^yers ? ' He an- 
 swered, ' I would to God that yee and all men 
 heard them as I heard: I praise God for that 
 heavenlie sound.' Theu Robert Campbell of Kin- 
 zeancleuche sitteth doun before him on a stoole, 
 and incontinent ho sayeth, 'Now, it is come!' for 
 he had given a long sigh and sob. Tlien said 
 Richard Bannatyne to him, ' Now, Sir, the time 
 yee have long called to God for, to witt, an end 
 of your battell, is come, and seeing all naturall 
 powers faile, give us some signe that yee remem- 
 ber upon the comfortable promises which yee have 
 oft shewed unto us.' He lifted up his oue hand, 
 and incontinent therafter randered liis spirit, about 
 eleven honres at night." 
 
 Baunatyne's attachment to the reformer, and 
 high appreciation of his character, are well illus- 
 trated in the following anecdote. AVhen Ivnox 
 was accused by Robert Hamilton of St. Andrews, 
 of being "as great a murtlierer .as any Hamiltou 
 in Scotland, and, therefore, suld not cry out so 
 fast against murtherers, he being jirivy to an at- 
 tempt to assassinate Darnley at Perth," he chal- 
 lenged the accu.ser to make good his charge, and
 
 BANNATYNE. 
 
 BANNERMAN. 
 
 Hamilton at once retracted it. Upon wliioli Ban- 
 natyne said to him, " Gif I know my maistev to 
 1)0 sic a man, I wold not serve Lim for all the geir 
 in Sanct Andrews." 
 
 BANNATYXE, Sir William Macleod, Knt., 
 one of the senators of the College of Justice, was 
 born January 26, 1743. He was the son of Mr. 
 Roderick Macleod, writer to the signet, and 
 through his mother he succeeded to the estate of 
 Kames in the island of Bute, when he assumed 
 the name of Bannatyne. His aunt, Lady Clan- 
 ranald, was imprisoned in the Tower of London, 
 for having afforded protection to Prince Charles 
 during his wanderings, after the battle of Cullo- 
 den. Being of a gay and easy disposition, he had 
 not been many years in possession of Kames, 
 when he was obliged to part with it, and, as 
 already stated, it was purchased by Mr-. James 
 Hamilton, writer to the signet. He received a 
 liberal education, and was admitted advocate, 
 January 22, 1765. While at the bar he deserv- 
 edly acquired the character of a sound and able 
 la\v)-er. Among his intimate friends were Blair, 
 Mackenzie, CuUcn, Erskine, Abercromby, and 
 Craig. He was a contributor to the Mirror and 
 Lounger, and was the last survivor of that illus- 
 trious band of men of genius who slied so bright a 
 lustre on the periodical literature of Scotland, 
 about the end of the eighteenth century. In private 
 life, his benevolent and amiable qualities of heart 
 and mind, and his rich store of literary and histo- 
 rical anecdote, endeared him to a numerous and 
 highly distinguished circle of friends. On the 
 death of Lord Swinton, in 1799, he was promoted 
 to the bench, and took his seat as Lord Banna- 
 tyne, on the ICth JNlay of that year. He retired 
 in 1823, when he had the honour of knighthood 
 conferred upon him. He died at Edinburgh, No- 
 vember 30, 1833, in his 91st year. Although as 
 a speaker Lord Bannatyne was perspicuous and 
 distinct, his judicial remarks when written by 
 nimself, from his parenthetical style, were exceed- 
 ingly involved and confused. Nevertheless, his 
 decisions were sound, and his legal opinions had 
 always due weight with his brethren on the bench. 
 The Highland Society was originated by him and 
 gome other patriotic gentlemen in 1781, and he 
 was an original member of the Bannatyne Club. 
 
 He had collected a valuable library, rich in histo- 
 rical, genealogical, and antiquarian works, and at 
 its sale, which took place 25th April, 1834, six 
 months after his decease, a set of the Bannatyne 
 publications was purchased for Sir John Hay, bar- 
 onet, of Smithfield and Haystown, for one hun- 
 dred and sixty-eight pounds sterling. It wanted, 
 however, one or two of the " Garlands." The 
 following is a likeness of Lord Bannatyne taken 
 hy Kay in 1799 
 
 iHniM/fw<g1iIiglffi5]17\r-VVj3S^ 
 
 His mansion, 'Wliiteford House, near the bottom 
 of the Canongate of Edinburgh, became a type- 
 foundry after his death. 
 
 B ANiv'ERMAN, a sumame denved from the office of banner- 
 bearer to the king. Those of tliis name held that office dur- 
 ing the tenth and eleventh centuries, and carried for arms a 
 banner displayed. Boece states th.at once when King Mal- 
 colm the Third had advanced against the rebels in Moray, he 
 who bore the royal banner showing a want of courage the 
 king took the banner from him and gave it to Sir Alexander 
 CaiTon, the ancestor of the noble family of Scrimzeour, vis- 
 counts and earls of Dundee, afterwards hereditary stand.ird 
 bearers. In this story, the first part of which at least is 
 somewhat doubtful, Buchanan follows Boece, but an inter- 
 polated passage of Fordun [Book i. p. 285] places this event, 
 so far as relates to the origin of the Scrimzeours, in the reign 
 of Alexander the First. [See ante, p. 54.] The former ban- 
 ner-be.arer and his successors, according to Sir George Mao 
 kenzie, in his genealogical account of the families of Scotland, 
 were ordained to beai- in their crest of arms a banner with lie
 
 BARBOUR, 
 
 237 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 stulV brokt^n; but, instead, they iissumed those of Forbes, with 
 some difference, beciiuse of their frequent alliances witli per- 
 sons of that surname. The statement is entirely unsupported, 
 ar.J there is no foundation for his assertion tliat tlio Banner- 
 mans ever used tlie Forbes arms. [See Ari-KNDI.\.] 
 
 The hinds of lilsick were confinned to Alexander lianner- 
 man, tlie ancestor of the family, by a charter from Robert II., 
 in 1387. 
 
 In 1589 Alciander B.annerman of Waterton was sheriff- 
 dcpnte of Aberdeen. [.Scotetan-ef's Collections, p. 184.] 
 
 Jliu-g!U-ct, .1 daughter of Bannerni:m of Elsick, niiu-ricd, 23d 
 November 1G08, George Gordon of Iladdo, ancestor of tlic 
 earls of Aberdeen. 
 
 On 28th December 1682, the .ancestor of the family of 
 Bannerman of Elsick, whose seat is Crimonmog.itc, Aber- 
 deenshire, was created a baronet of Nova Scoti.a, for his 
 attachment to the cause of Ch:u-les the Second. His second 
 6on, George Bannerra.in of Dmiboig, w.is .idmitted advocate 
 Uth Febru.aiy 1671, and on 16th January 1684 he was ap- 
 pointed solicitor to King Ch.-ules the Second. Ho maiTied 
 Elizabeth Oliphant, daughter of the laird of Bachilton, and 
 died at Edinburgh 20th November 1691. He did not take 
 the oaths to WiUi:mi of Or-auge, having adhered to the exiled 
 family. All the family were Jacobites. A younger brother, 
 Mr Robert Bannerman, was episcopaUan minister at New- 
 ton, but lost his Bring in 1689, for not agreeing with the 
 Revolution. Another brother, Captain Bannerman, was an 
 otVuer in King James' forces. 
 
 The name often occur.-! in the Burgh records of Aberdeen. 
 In 1715 Sir Peter Bannerman was provost of that city. 
 
 Sir Alexander, the 9.h Bart., born in Aberdeen, the 6th 
 April 1823. educated at Trin. Coll. Cambridge; succeed- 
 ed his father, 18th June 1851, and married, So|t. 25.1860, 
 Lady Arabella Diana West, youngest daughter of the 5th 
 I'^arl Delawarr ; and by her, who died Feb. 6, 1809, he 
 has had one daughter, Ethel Mary Eliz.abeth. 
 
 IJ.VHBOuu, a surname which there can be no doubt origin- 
 ited from the profession of a barber, .and seems to have been 
 at one period common in Scotland. In 1309 King Robert the 
 Bruce p-antcd to Robert Barbour a charter of the lands of 
 Craigic iu Forfarehire. To this Robert Barbour Dr. Jamie- 
 Bon suggests the probability that the poet Barhoiu- was re- 
 lated. In the borough rolls of exchequer in the year 1328 
 occurs an order issued by King Robert the Bruce to Sir Alex- 
 ander Seaton, governor of Benvick, for the payment of a cer- 
 tain sum of money to a John Barboiu* or Barber. A person 
 of the name of Andrew Baj-bom- possessed a tenement in the 
 Castle street of Aberdeen, from wliich, in 1350, a burgess of 
 that city called Mathew Tiuchach had gi'anted an endowment 
 to the C:u-melite Friars, as appeiu's fi'om a charter given by 
 David the Second to that body, of the date of 1560. In this 
 charter the name Harbour is cuiiously translated Barbitonsor. 
 [Janiiesoi's Burboitr, page 3.] 
 
 BARBOUR, B.\RBEK, or Barbar, John, an 
 eminent liistorical poet, was born, according to a 
 supposition of Lord Hailes, about 1316; otlier 
 autliorities say, 1330. Aberdeen is stated by 
 Hume of Godscroft, Dr. M'Kenzic and otliers, to 
 nave been his birthplace, but tlie statement, 
 though extremely probable, is not fully authenti- 
 cated. From the sameness of the name, lie is con- 
 
 jectured by Dr. Irving to liave been the son of tlic 
 above-named John Barbour, [^Irving's Live* of tin 
 Scotish Puels, vol. i. p. 2o4,] while Dr. Jamie- 
 son suggests that the Andrew Barbour, also above 
 mentioned, was his father. [Jawiieson's Barbour^ v. 
 i. p. 3.] The latter is certainly the more proba- 
 ble supposition. Where all is conjecture, however, 
 without any evidence to support it, Mr. Piukerton, 
 on the other hand, prudently abstains from hazard- 
 ing a guess as to cither the birthplace or the pa- 
 rentage of the poet. {Pinherton^s Barbour, vol. i. 
 p. 18.] Tj-tler says, " there is a presumption that 
 he was educated at Arbroath," \_Uces of Scottish 
 Worthies, vol. ii. p. 159,] but he states no 
 grounds and gives no authority for it. That Bar- 
 bour received a learned education is certain, being 
 intended for the church. In 135() he was pro- 
 moted by David the Second to the archdeaconry 
 of Aberdeen. In August 1357, Edward the Third, 
 on the application of his own sovereign, granted 
 him permission to visit O.^ford with three scholars 
 iu his company. The letter of safe-conduct is 
 preserved in Rymer's Fcedera [vol. vi., p. 31.] 
 Although Wartou supposes, [History of Enylish 
 Poetry, vol. i. p. 318,] and Tytler "pronounces 
 with certainty" that he "studied in middle life at 
 Oxford," [Lives of Scottish Worthies, p. 159,] there 
 is no evidence that he ever pursued any regular 
 studies there. In September 1357 he was ap- 
 pointed by the bishop of his diocese one of the 
 commissioners to deliberate at Edinburgh, con- 
 cerning the ransom of David the Second, then 
 a captive in England. [Ftcdera, vol. vi. p. 39.] 
 In November 1364, he received another permis- 
 sion to pass through England, accompanied by 
 four horsemen, for the purpose of studying at Ox- 
 ford, or elsewhere. It has been conjectured that 
 his repeated visits to that university were for the 
 purpose of consulting books, and conferring with 
 learned men, or perhaps he had tho charge of 
 young students whom ho conducted to Oxford, to 
 place them under academical discipline. From 
 the terms of the first recited passport, in which 
 three scholars in his company are distinctly men- 
 tioned, this is most likely to have been the case. 
 In October 1365 he appears to liave visited St. 
 Denis, near Paris, in company with six knighta 
 his attendants. The object of their expedition hii^
 
 BARBOUR, 
 
 238 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 been conjectured by Dr. Irving to have been of a 
 religious kind, for the Icing of England granted 
 them permission to pass through his dominions on 
 their way to St. Denis and other sacred places. 
 \Fadera, vol. vi. p. 478.] Another safe-conduct, 
 dated November 1368, gi'anted by Edward to 
 Barbour, permitted him to pass through England, 
 with two servants and their horses, on his way to 
 France, for the purpose of studying there. In 
 February 1373-4 his name appears in the list of 
 auditors of the Scottish exchequer. Such are all 
 the scanty materials that are known of the life of 
 Barbour. 
 
 His great poem oi ' The Bruce, or the History 
 of Robert the First, King of Scotland,' was writ- 
 ten at the desire, it is said, of King David the 
 Second. It was not commenced till after the mid- 
 dle period of his life, and as he himself informs us, 
 was finished in 1376. Hume of Godscroft asserts 
 that as a reward for the compilation of ' The 
 Bruce,' he had a yearly pension out of the exche- 
 quer during his life, which he gave to the hos- 
 pital at Aberdeen, and that it continued to be 
 paid in the seventeenth century [History of the 
 House of Douglas, p. 30] ; but for this there does 
 not seem to be any authority. On this subject 
 there appears to be considerable confusion in the 
 statements of different writers. Dr. Nicolson, 
 without producing any voucher, affirms that he 
 received this pension from ICing David [Scottish 
 Historical Library, p. 145], but King David died 
 in 1370, five years before the poem was finished. 
 Dr. Mackenzie first states that it was David the 
 Second, and afterwards that it was Robert the 
 Second who conferred this pension on Barbour. 
 [Lives of Scots Writers, vol. i. pp. 264, 297.] Dr. 
 In-ing says the original source of information on 
 the point is evidently the passage in Godscroft. 
 [Lives of the Scottish Poets, vol. i. p. 256.] It is 
 known that he had two pensions, one of ten pounds 
 Scots from the customs of Aberdeen, limited to 
 his life, and another of twenty shillings from the 
 rents of that city, the latter of which, at his death, 
 he bequeathed to the chapter of the cathedral 
 church of his native city, for a mass to be sung 
 for his soul's repose. 
 
 Annexed is a woodcut of the cathedral of Aber- 
 deen : 
 
 Barbour died at the end ot 1395, at an advanced 
 age. His celebrated poem has long been consid- 
 ered valuable as an historical record. It contains 
 copious details of the glorious exploits of Robert 
 the Bruce, and his heroic companions in arms 
 The first known edition of ' The Bruce ' was pub- 
 lished at Edinbuigh in 1616, in 12rao, but an ear 
 lier edition is believed to have existed. There 
 have been about twenty editions in all ; the work 
 having been several times reprinted both at Edin- 
 burgh and Glasgow. The best editions are Pin- 
 kerton's, with notes and a glossary, printed from 
 a MS. in the Advocates' Library, dated 1489, 
 three volumes 8vo, London, 1790 ; and Dr. Jam- 
 ieson's 4to, Edinburgh, 1820. Taking the total 
 merits of this work together, Pinkerton says that 
 " he prefers it to the earlj- exertions of even the 
 Italian muse, to the melancholy sublimity of Dan- 
 te, and the amorous quaintness of Petrarca." 
 Barbour, who was contemporary with Gower and 
 Chaucer, wrote better English than either of these 
 poets ; his language being more intelligible to a 
 modern reader than is that of any one poet of the 
 fourteenth century. The following affords a very 
 favourable specimen of his style, and of his talent 
 at rui'al description: — 
 
 This was in midst of month of May. 
 When birdis sing on ilka spray, 
 Melland their notes, with seemly soiin. 
 For softness of the sweet seasouu
 
 BARCLAY. 
 
 239 
 
 BAKCLAr. 
 
 And lea>TS of the branchis sprceds, 
 
 And blossoTiiis bright, beside them breeds. 
 
 And fieldis strawed are with tlow'rs 
 
 Well savouring of seir coloura ; 
 
 And :dl things worthis, blvth, and gav. 
 
 Barbour was celebrated in his own times for liis 
 learning and genius ; but the humanity- of his sen- 
 timents, and the liberality of his views, were much 
 in advance of his age. His description of Free- 
 dom is highly dignified aiid poetical : — 
 
 A ! fredome is a nobil thing ! 
 Fredome mayss a man to haiff lyking, 
 Fredome all solace to men giffis 
 He levys .at ess that freely levys. 
 A noble hart may haiff nane ess. 
 No ellys nocht that may him pless, 
 Gj-ff fredome failythe ; for fre liking 
 Is yearnyt our all otbir thing. 
 Na he that .ay hass le>7t fre. 
 May nocht kn.aw weiU the propyrte, 
 The angyr, na the wrcchyt dome 
 That is cowplyt to foul thyrldome. 
 Bot gyff he h.ad assayit it. 
 Than all perquer he suld it w^-t. 
 And suld think fredome m.ar to prj'ss 
 Than all the gold in warld that is. 
 
 From some passages in Wyntoun's Chronicle, it 
 ha3 been conjectured that Barbour also composed 
 a Genealogical History of the kings of Scotland, 
 but no part of this is known to be extant. Ac- 
 cording to Tytler this formed two works, one on 
 the Original of the Stewarts, and the other on the 
 Genealogy of King Brut. 
 
 Barclay, the same n.ame as the English Berkeley, the 
 Scottish Barclays being originally descended from Roger de 
 Berkeley, who is said to have come into England with Wil- 
 Uam the Conqueror, and according to the custom of the time, 
 assumed his surname from Berkeley c;istle in Gloucestershire, 
 the place of his residence and possessions. 
 
 During the twelfth centur)" a br.anch of the Berkeley family 
 settled in Scotland, and in IKio we find Walter de Berkeley 
 ch.amberlain of the kingdom \_Crawford^s Ojficej's of State, 
 page 253]. The name is of long standing in Kincardineshire. 
 In the foundation charter of the Abbey of Arbroath from 
 William the Lion in 1178, in conveying to that institution the 
 hmds of Jlondvnes, in the parish of Fordoun, it is said, 
 "Dedi etiam eis unam c:uTicat.am ten-e in Monc-thvnc, super 
 aquam de Ben7ne, quam Willus de Munfurt et UmJ'ridus de 
 BerkeJt^ll, et Walterus Scotus et AKanus, filius Symonis, et 
 allu probi homines, mei per preceptmn meum eis mcnsuraver- 
 ont." 
 
 The writer of the account of the Barchiys of Mathers, 
 afterwards Urie, in Nisbet's System of Heraldry, douljtle^s 
 one of that family, desirous of making it even more ancient 
 
 th.an the Conquest, expresses his opinion that their early scttift- 
 ment m Scotland was before that event, and that they vver« not 1 
 of Norman nice at all. He sayji, [Niiltt, vol. ii. page 24.'),] 
 wlielher tlie ancient surname of Berkeley or Barclay be ori- 
 ginally of Caledonian, British, or Sjlxoii extraction, is what 
 cannot now be concluded, but this much is vouched that in 
 the reign of William the Lion there were four great ami emi- 
 nent families of that n.ame settled in Scotland, namely, Wal- 
 ter de Berkeley, William de Berkeley, Humphrey de Berkeley, 
 and Robert do Berkeley— the two first having been great 
 chamberlains of the kingdom. Walter de Berkeley, the first 
 named, was one of the pledges for King William the Lion tc 
 Henry the Second of F.ngland. He left two daughters, one 
 of wlioin, SLargarct, married Sb Alexander Seton of Scton, 
 ancestor of the e.arls of Winton. This Walter do Berkeley is 
 supposed to have been the nephew of Theob.ald de Berkeley 
 the progenitor of the Barclays of Mathers in Kincardineshire 
 who lived in the reign of D.avid the Firat, and had two sons, 
 llumjihry and John. 
 
 ILnnphry the elder, designed of Gaimtully, was a libera! 
 benefactor to the abbey of Arbroath, and is undoubtedly 
 the same who is mentioned in the above cited charter ol 
 William the Lion. On part of his large possessions ir 
 the Mearns, namely Balfeith, Monboddo, Glenfarquh.ar, 
 &c., in the parish of Fordoun, he granted a donation to 
 the abbot and monks thereof, which was confirmed by 
 William the Lion, and was renewed and augmented by his 
 only child Richenda, and her husband, Robert, ancestor of 
 the earls of Glencaim. This second donation was confirmed 
 by Alexander the Second. After the death of her husband, 
 the monks prevailed on Richenda to dispone these lands to 
 them for the third time, which third donation was confinned 
 by Alexander the Second .at .^berbrothwick, 7th March, 1243. 
 Humplir)'"s brother, John de Berkeley, who succeeded him, 
 turned tlie abbot and monks out of all the lauds so granted 
 to them, but was obliged to enter into an agreement with 
 them, confinned by Alexander the Second, whereby, in lieu 
 of what he had thus dispossessed them of, he gave them the 
 mill of Conveth, with the appurtenances thereof, t.aking them 
 bound, at the same time, to pay to him and his heirs, in all 
 time coming, the sum of thirteen merks of silver yearly. 
 
 .John was succeeded by his son Robert de Berkeley, and he 
 by bis son Hugh de Berkeley, who obtained a charter from 
 King Robert the Bruce upon Westerton, being lands lying near 
 the above miintioned mill of Conveth. His son, Alexander 
 de Berkeley, born in 132G, was the first designed of Mathers. 
 He obtained these lands, situated in the .southern district ol 
 Kincardineshire, on his maiTiage with Katherinc, sister ol 
 William de Keith, great marischal of Scotland, whose charter 
 conveying them, dated in 1351, is contirnied by King David 
 the Second, at Perth, 18th March the same year. He was 
 succeeded by his son, David de Berkeley, whose grandson, 
 also named David do Berkeley, was th.at laird of Mathers, 
 who with the lairds of Lauriston, Arbuthnott, I'ittarrow and 
 Halkerton, was accessary to the slaughter of John McK-ille of 
 Glcnbervie, sheriff of the Meams in the reign of James the 
 First, as formerly nan'ated, and who built the castle called 
 the Kaim of Mathers. [See ante, page M3, article AuiiUTii- 
 NOTi-.] He married Elizabeth, a daughter of Strachan of 
 Thornton in the same county. 
 
 His son Alexander was the first to spell the family name 
 Barclay. He was li\'ing in 1183, .as appears by a charter 
 dated in that year, granted to him "by his kinsman, William, 
 eari Marischal." He married Katherine, daughter of Wishart 
 of I'ittarrow. His son, Da\-id Barclay of Mathers, married 
 Janet, a daughter of Irvine of Drum. Their eldeat »•«.
 
 BARCLAY. 
 
 240 
 
 BARCLAY. 
 
 Alexander Barclay of Mathers, was living in 1497. He mar- 
 ned Marjory, second daughter of James Auchinleck, lau-d of 
 Glonben'ie, the son of John Auchinleck of that ilk m Forfar- 
 sliire, and who, by marrying the only daughter of the sheriff, 
 John Melville, killed by the barons of the Meariis, obtained 
 his estate of Glenbervie. 
 
 Da^-id Barclay of Mathei-s, bom in 1580, the fifth in descent 
 from this Alexander Barclay, and the twelfth laird of Mathers 
 of the name of Barclay, by his extravagance and living much 
 at court, was obliged to sell the estate first of Jlathers, after 
 it had been in possession of the family nearly three hundred 
 years, and tlien the old patrimonial lands, after being in the 
 family upwards of five hundred years. He mai-ned Elizabeth 
 Livingston, daughter of Livingston of Duiinipace, and had a 
 daughter, Anne, first married to Douglas of Tilwhilly, and 
 secondly to Strachan, aft^nvai'ds bishop of Brechin; and 
 several sons; of whom John and Alexander died young; 
 David became his heir and representative; Robert was rector 
 of the Scots college at Paris, and James, the youngest, a cornet 
 in a troop of horse, was killed at the battle of Philiphaugh. 
 
 Had the last laird of Mathers of this family, remembered 
 the advice of that laird, his ancestor, who first changed the 
 name fi-om Berkeley to Barclay, as contamed in " the Laird 
 of Mathers' Testament," the estate might still have been in 
 possession of his descendants. The verses which pass under 
 this name are as follows: — 
 
 " Giff thou desire thy house lang stand, 
 And thy successors bruik thy land, 
 Above all things live God in fear, 
 Intromit nocht with wi-angous gear, 
 Nor conquess nothing wrangously 
 With thy neighbour keep chanty. 
 See that thou pass not thy estate; 
 Obey duly thy magistrate : 
 Oppress not, but support the puire. 
 To help the commonweill take cuire. 
 Use no deceit; mell not with treason, 
 And to all men do richt and reason. 
 Both unto word and deed be true; 
 All kinds of wickedness eschew. 
 Slay no man, nor thereto consent; 
 Be nocht cruel, but patient. 
 Ally ay in some guid place, 
 With noble, honest, godly, race. 
 Hate huirdom, and all vices flee , 
 Be humble ; haunt guid companye. 
 Help thy friend, and do nae wrang, 
 And God shall cause thy house stand lang. 
 
 David, afterwards Colonel David Barclay of Urie, was born 
 m 1610. He entered the army, and ser\'ed as a volunteer 
 under Gustavtis Adolphus, king of Sweden. Ha\dng attained 
 the rank of major, he remained abroad till the ci\-il wars 
 broke out in his own countiy, when he retm^led home and 
 became colonel of a regiment of horse on the side of the kim^. 
 On the accession of Cromwell's party to power, he retired 
 from active military service, and in 1647 purchased the estate 
 of Urie in Kincardineshire, from WilHam earl MarischaL 
 After the Restoration he was committed prisoner to Edin- 
 burgh Castle upon some groundless charge of hostihty to the 
 government, but was soon liberated, through the interest of 
 the earl of Middleton, with whom he had served in the civil 
 war. Daring his imprisonment he was converted to Qua- 
 kerism by the celebrated laird of Swinton, who was confined 
 in the same prison. [See Swinton. surname of.] He mai-- 
 
 ried Catherine, daughter of Sir Robert Gordon of Gordons- 
 town, the premier baronet of Nova Scotia, and well known 
 historian of the house of Sutherland, second son of the earl o( 
 Sutherland, and second cousin of King James the Sixth. By 
 her he had two daughters, Lucy and Jean, and three sons, 
 Robert, John, and David. Lucy and David died unmarried. 
 Jean married Sir Ewen Cameron of Lochiel, to whom she 
 bore eight children, Robert, the eldest son, who became 
 celebrated as the apologist for the Quakers, is afterwards 
 noticed. John, the second son, settled in East Jersey in 
 America, where he married and left issue. 
 
 In the Ragman Roll, among those who swore fealty to Ed- 
 ward the First, in 1296, occurs the name of Patricius de 
 Berkeley. This surname was then so numerous in Scotland, 
 that the different families are not easily distinguishable. Be- 
 sides the Barclays of Mathers, there were the Barclays of 
 Towie, and those of Gartly or Garthie, in Aberdeenshire; of 
 Collau-nie, in Fife; of Touch, descended from the latter; of 
 Johnston, descended from the family of Mathers; of Balma- 
 kewan, the first of which family was the second sou of David 
 Barclay of Johnston ; and other families of the same name. 
 
 In the charters of King William the Lion to the abbey ot 
 Dunfermline, amongst the witnesses are Walter de Berkeley 
 and Robert de Berkeley. In the reign of Alexander tlie 
 Second, Malcolm, earl of Angus, man-ied the daughter of Sir 
 Humpluy Berkeley. In the register of Ai-broath is a charier 
 granted by SLalcolm, earl of Fife [who lived in the reign of 
 Alexander the Third], to Andrew de Swinton, to which Roger 
 de Berkeley is a witness. In 1284 Hugo de Berkeley was 
 Jtisticiariiis Laodoni<£. His name appears as a witness to a 
 chai-ter of Alexander the Third, to the monks of Melrose, 
 dated at Traquair the 12th December, in the sixteenth year 
 of his reign. He is supposed to be the same Hugo de Berke- 
 ley who had half of the bai'ony of Crawfordjohn in Lanark- 
 shire, and was sometimes designed of Crawfordjohn and some- 
 times of Kilbimie, which, in 1471, went to the Craufm-ds by 
 marriage. In the register of Melrose (p. 62) Su: Walter 
 Berkeley, knight, sheritf of Aberdeen, is so designed in a 
 charter of King Robert the Bruce to that town. His seal of 
 arms was the same with those of the lords Berkeley in Eng- 
 land. 
 
 In 1315, Sir Da\dd Berkeley or Barclay of Cainiy-Bai'clay 
 iu Fife, married Margaret de Brechin, daughter of Sir David 
 de Brechin, lord of Brechin. He was one of the chief asso- 
 ciates of Robert the Bmce, and was present at most of his 
 battles, particularly Methven, where he was taken prisoner. 
 \^Barhoui\ page 32.] After the successful issue of the strag- 
 gle he was appointed sheriff of the county of Fife. [Sibbald's 
 Hist. ofFifi, page 288.] On the forfeiture of his brother- 
 in-law, Sir David de Brechin in 1321 [see Beechin, lord of], 
 King Robert bestowed upon him the lordship of Brechin, the 
 barony of Rothiemay, the lands of Kinloch and part of Glen- 
 esk, which had belonged to his brother-in-law. He had for 
 his paternal estate the barony of old Lindores and the lands 
 of Caii-ny of Fife. His strong castle stood near the loch of 
 Lindores. He gave to the monks of Balmerino, in pure 
 alms, a right of fishing in the river Tay. This Sir David 
 Barclay, lord of Brechin, is also frequently mentioned in 
 the wars of King David Bruce, to whom he faithfully ati- 
 hered even when his cause was the most depressed, and in 
 1341, by that monarch's command, he seized Sir William 
 BuUock, chamberlain of Scotland, suspected of treason, and 
 committed Mm to prison. Having slain John Douglas, brother 
 of the knight of Liddesdale, at Forgywood, he was assassi- 
 nated at Aberdeen on Shrove Tuesday, 1350, by John of St. 
 Michael and his accomplices, at the instigation of Wiliimu
 
 BARCLAY. 
 
 241 
 
 BAUCLAY.. 
 
 Douglas, knight of Liddt'sdale, then a prisoner in England. 
 I Fordun^ b. ii. p. 348.] By Margaret de Brechin, bis wifo, 
 he had Dft^^d liis lieir, and a danghter, Jean, married to Sir 
 David Fleming of Biggar, by whom he liad a daughter, 
 Marion, the wife of Sir William Manic of Panmure. 
 
 The sou, David, second lord of Brechin of the name of 
 Barclay, granted a charter of the lands of Kyndestleth to 
 Hugh Barclay, his cousin, from whom the Barclays of Col- 
 lairnie in Fiie were descended. \^Douglas$ Peermje^ vol. i. p. 
 245.] In 1363 he granted a charter of confirmation of the 
 lands of Dunmure, lying in his barony of Lindores, to Roger 
 Mortimer. On 10th January 13G2-3 he is witness to a 
 charter ot Sir Thomas Bisset and Isabel de Fife. In 13()4 
 he went to the wars of Prussia, having obtained a safe con- 
 duct from King Edward the Third to pass through liis domi- 
 nions, attended by twelve esquires, with tlieir horses and ser- 
 vants. The date of his death is unknown. He left one 
 daughter, Margaret, married to Walter Stewart, earl of 
 Athole and Caithness and earl palatine of Strathern, second 
 son of King Robert the Second, by liis second wife. Euphemia 
 Ross, executed in April 1437, for being accessary to the mur- 
 der of King James the First. Just before going to execution 
 he emitted a judicial declaration that the lordship of Brechin 
 nad been held by him in courtesy of his mfe, and that the 
 right to that lordship after himself belonged to Sir Thomas 
 Maute of Panmure, nearest heir of liis countess, in right of his 
 grandmother, daughter of Sir l);i\id Barclay of Brechin. 
 I XkbeVs Heraldry^ vol. ii. p. 81.] See Athole, earls of, 
 ante p. 163, and PANSitniE, earls of. 
 
 The family of Barclay must have possessed Collairnie, 
 which is in the parish of Dunbog, for neai-ly five hundred 
 years. In 1457, David Barclay of Collairnie was one of the 
 assessors in a perambulation between Easter and Wester 
 Kinghom. [A'wieCs Heraldry, vol. i. p. 126.] They also 
 possessed other large estates in Fifeshire. In 1656 we find 
 Robert Barclay of Collairnie served heir male to his father. 
 Sir David Barclay, knight, among others, in the lands of Kil- 
 maron. Pitblaao, Hilton, and Boghall. The Barclays of 
 Collairnie were heritable bailies of the regality of Lindores, an 
 office impljing great personal influence or high rank, while it 
 conferred civil authority of the most varied :md extensive de- 
 scnption. On the abolition of the heritable jurisdictions in 
 1747, Antonia Barclay of Collairnie and Mr Harry Barclay, 
 her husband, received the sum of two hundred and fifteen 
 pounds sterling, as a compensation for this oflice. The family 
 is now extinct, the estate having been sold about the Ix-gin- 
 ning of the present century to the late Dr. Francis Balft)m' of 
 Femie. In the appendix to Sibbala's History of Fife there is 
 a list of natives of that county who have risen to eminence in 
 literature or science; among others mention is made of " the 
 famous William Barclay (father of John), professor of law at 
 Anglers, who derived his pedigree from Barclay of Collairnie." 
 Of this William Barclay a notice is given below. Sir Henry 
 Steuart Barclay, baronet, of Coltness, eldest son of Henry 
 Steuart Barclay, Esq. of Collairnie, who was youngest brother 
 of the said baronet, succeeded his cousin as third bai'onet in 
 1839. Died in 1851. B.aronetcy extinct. 
 
 The Barclays of Pierston are an ancient family in Ayrshire, 
 of distinction so early as the twelfth century. Sir Robert 
 Barclay of Pierston, knight, was created a baronet of Nova 
 Scotia, 22d October 1668. Sir Robert BarcUy, the eiglith 
 aaronet, died in 1839. His grandson. Sir Robert Barclay, 
 bom in 1819, succeeded as ninth baronet ; and on his "dt-ath, May 
 lit, 1859, he was succeeded by his nephew. Sir David William 
 Baiclay, b. Sept. 5, 1804, the 10th bart., who has 4 sons and 4 drs. 
 
 The Bnrclaivfi of Ardrosson wer« nlsoan old family ul Ayr- 
 shire. In 1171 the line of this branch of the Barclays termi- 
 nated in an heiress, who married Malcolm Cranfurd of Grten- 
 ock, the founder of the tdmily of Cruufurd of Kilbirnie. 
 
 The Barclays of Towie or Tolly in Aberdeenshire arc said to 
 have been desi-ended from .lohn Berkeley, sun of Lord Bi-rke- 
 ley of Gloucester.shire. He obtained a grant of the estate 
 of Tolly for his sob Alexander Berkeley about 1100. Oa 
 the front of the old c;istle of Towie Barclay, in tlie parish of 
 Turriff, this inscription is cut in stone; "Sir Valter Barclay 
 foundit the ToUie Mills. 1210." This corroborates the com- 
 mon opinion, that corn mills turned by water were introduced 
 into Scotland by tlie Saxon followers of Malcolm towards the 
 end of the eleventh century; for had com mills previously 
 existed in the country the founding of a mill would not havo 
 been worth recording. \_New Stat. Account, vol. xii. p. 287.' 
 Immt'diatfly above the door of tlie old cjustle of Towie Barclay 
 is the following inscription, " Sir Alexander IJarclay, l<»inida- 
 tor, dccessit, 1K^6." It is believed, however, that the ra.stle 
 was not built before lo93. The Barclays seem to have 
 mingled in the frays of their time, and are frequently men- 
 tioned in I'itcaim's Criminal Trials. The estate remained in 
 the same family till it was sold by the Hon. Charles Malt- 
 land Barclay of Tillycoultry, brother of the earl of Lauder- 
 dale, who married Isabel Barclay, the Last heiress, in 1752, 
 and assumed the name of Barclay. Persons of the name stili 
 exist in the district. From tliis ancient family the celebrated 
 Russian general. Field Marshal Prince Barclay de Tolly, whc 
 died in 1818, was lineally descended. 
 
 Barclat-Axlardice, an ancient fainily in Kuicardineshire, who 
 represent the families of IJarclay of Mathers and Urie and 
 Allardice of that ilk. former proprietors of Urie. The surname of 
 Allardice is derived from tlie barony of Alrethcs, whi'-Ii, durlnR 
 the reign of William the Lion, belonged to a family wlio assumed 
 its name, in the course uf time softened into Allardice. On 
 the 8th October, 1662, Sir John Allardice of Allardice, the 
 then chief of that ancient family, married Lady Mary Graham, 
 eldest sister and co-heir of William Graham, eighth earl of 
 Meuteith, and second earl of Airth. He died before Novem- 
 ber 1690, leaving four daughters and two sons. The elder 
 son, John Allardice of Allardice, married, 26th October, 
 1690, Ehzabeth daughter of William Barclay of Balma- 
 kewan. Leaving no issue, he was succeeded by his brother, 
 Sir George Allardice of Allardice, whose grandson's only 
 daughter, Sarah-Anne Allardice, bom 13th July 1757, was 
 ser\*ed heiress of line of the earls of Airth and Menteith, and 
 of David, earl palatine of Strathern, son of Robert the 
 Second, king of Scotland. She married in 1776 Robert 
 Barclay of Urie, great-grandson of the famous apologist foi 
 the Quakers (being his second wife), and in consequence he 
 assumed the name of Allardice in addition to his own. Their 
 eldest son, Captain Robert Barclay-Allardice, the celebrated 
 pedestrian, designed of Urie and Aihirdice, became, in right ot 
 his mother, heir general and heir of line of the first e:irl of 
 Airth. He was also sole heir of the body of Prince David, 
 son of Robert the Second, king of Scotland. He was bon. 
 25th Angu.st. 1779, and succeeded liis fatlier in 1797, and 
 his mother (who had married a second time), in 1833. lie 
 died lat May 1854, and was succeeded by his only child. Miirf^nret 
 Barclay Allardice, who maiTiei'. twice. Her son, Kobert BurcUy 
 Allardice, was bom May 19, 1861. 
 
 BARCLAY, ALEXANniiR, an elegant poet of 
 the lOili century, is mentioned by Bislio]> IJale. 
 o
 
 BARCLAY, 
 
 243 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 I)l' Bullcyn, IloUinslied, aud Ritson, as a native I TI,e Castell oi Labour, wherein is Rychesse, Vertue, and 
 
 ■' Honour; an allegorical Poem, in seven line stanzas, trans- 
 
 of Scotland, altliough Pitts, Wood, and some other 
 
 English wi-iters, claim him for England. From 
 his writings it appears that he spent some of his 
 earlier days at Croydon in Surrey. About 1495 
 he went to Oriel College, 0.\ford, where, or at 
 Cambridge, he received his education, and took the 
 degree of D.D. Going afterwards to the conti- 
 nent, he acquired a knowledge of the Dutch, Ger- 
 man, Italian, and French languages. On his re- 
 turn to England he entered the church, and be- 
 came chaplain to Bishop Cornish, who, in 1508, 
 appointed him one of the priests or prebendaries of 
 St. Mary, Ottery, Devonshire. Subsequently ho 
 became first a Benedictine monk of Ely, and 
 afterwards a Franciscan monk at Canterbury. 
 On the dissolution of the monasteries in 1539, he 
 became a Protestant, aud was presented to the 
 living of Great Baddow, in Essex. In 1546 he 
 was vicar of Wokey, in Somersetshire, and in 
 1552 he became rector of All Hallows, London, 
 but did not possess this living above six weeks. 
 He died at a vury advanced age at Croydon, Sur- 
 rey, in June, 1552. Of his personal character 
 different accounts have been given. Bale, a Pro- 
 testant, treats his memory with indignity, and 
 charges him with living a scandalous and licen- 
 tious life; while Pitts, a Roman Catholic, assures 
 us that he directed his studies to tlte service of 
 religion, and employed his time in reading and 
 writing the lives of the saints. As an improver of 
 English literature he is entitled to grateful com- 
 memoration; aud liis industry in enriching the 
 language witl. translations, written in a purer style 
 than belonged to that period, is much commended. 
 Ilis chief production is a satire, entitled 'The Ship 
 of Fools,' partly a translation and partly an imita- 
 tion of a German poem by Sebastian Brandt, 
 called Navis Stultifem, printed in 1497. He 
 .»lso translated Sallust's History of the Jugur- 
 «.hine War, published in 1557. Among his other 
 ,)ublications is an English translation of the 'ISIir- 
 rour of Good Manners,' a treatise compiled in 
 Latin by Dominyque Mancyn, for the use of the 
 "juvent of England." His Eclogues are the ear- 
 liest specimens of pastoral poetiy in the English 
 language. IMackenzie's Scots Writers.'] Tlie fol- 
 lowing are some of hia principal works 
 
 lated from the French. Printed by Wynken de Worde, 1506. 
 
 Certain Egloges, containing the Miseries of Courts and 
 Courtiers, five in number, in English verse, from jEneas Syl- 
 vius' Misera; Cunaliimi. Lond. 1508, fol. 1509, 1548, 
 1570, 4to. 
 
 Stultifera Nauis, qua Omnium Mortalium narratur Stultitia, 
 &c. The Ship of Pooles, wherein is shewed the folly of all 
 states, with diuers other Workes adioyned to the same, very 
 proHLable and fruitful for all men. This edition has the 
 Latin version of James Lodier, pupil of Brandt, the Author 
 who first translated it from the German, and also the English 
 translations of Barclay. To which is annexed. The MuTour 
 of Good Manners, containing the four cardinal vertues; com- 
 piled, in Latin, by Dominike Mansoin, and translated into 
 Englishe, by Ale.xr. Barclay. English .and Latin. Also cer- 
 tayne Egloges of Alex. B.arclay. Imprented in the cyte of 
 Loudon, in Fletestre (te), at the signe of Savnte George, by 
 Richard Pynson, to his cost and chju-ge. Ended the year of 
 (iiu- Sauior m.d.ix. fol. Lond. 1570, folio, printed by Ca- 
 wood, J. 
 
 The Introductoiy to Write and to Pronounce Frenche. 
 London, 1521, folio. 
 
 The Famous Chronicle of Warre, whyche the Romajmes 
 hadde agaynst Juguith, vsurper of the kyngedome of Numidie : 
 whiche Chronicle is compiled in Latin by the renowned Ro- 
 mayne, Salluste ; and translated into Englishe by Syr Alex- 
 ander B.arklaye, prieste; nowe pei-used and corrected by 
 Thomas P.aynell. London, 1557, Svo. 
 
 A Right Fniitful Treatise, entituled, the Myrror of Good 
 RLanners, cont<aynynge the iiii vertues called Card>Tiall, com- 
 pyled, in Latyn, by Dominike Mancyn, and translated into 
 Englishe. Printed by Pynson, no date. fol. 
 
 A. B. his figure of oiu- Mother Holy Churche oppressed by 
 the Frenche king. 4to. Pynson. 
 
 BARCLAY, Robert, of Urie, the Apologist 
 for the Quakers, was born December 23, 1648, at 
 Gordonstown, shire of Moray, or, according to one 
 authority, at Edinburgh, but this is incorrect. 
 His father, as already stated, was Colonel David 
 Barclay, the son of the last laird of Mathers, and 
 his mother, Catherine Gordon, was the daughter 
 of Sir Robert Gordon of Gordonstown, baronet. 
 He was the eldest of three sons. After receiv- 
 ing the rudiments of education in his native coun- 
 try, his father sent him to Paris, to study under 
 the direction of his uncle, the principal of the 
 Scots college there. His deportment and character 
 so endeared him to his uncle that he offered to 
 make hira his heir, and to settle a large estate 
 immediately upon him if he would remain in 
 France, an offer which he at once rejected. Hav- 
 ing by his uncle's influence become a Roman 
 Catholic, he was immediately recalled home. In 
 1666 his father embraced the peculiar principles of 
 the Quakers; and two years afterwards young
 
 BARCLAY, 
 
 243 
 
 UOBKRT. 
 
 Barclay adopted the same doctrines, and soon dis- 
 tinguished himself by his talents and zeal in their 
 vindication. This change had not been prodnccd 
 without a degree of thought and investigation 
 almost beyond his years, for he was not then nine- 
 teen. It also gave a decided bias to his future 
 studies. He learned the Greek and Hebrew lan- 
 guages, being already proficient in Latin and French, 
 and to his other acquirements he added an acquaint- 
 ance with the wiitings of the Fathers, and a know- 
 ledge of ecclesiastical history. Andrew JalTray, 
 one of the Friends, thus writes of him: — "A little 
 after his coming out of the age of minority, as It is 
 called, he was made willing, in the day of God's 
 power, to give up his body as a sign and wonder 
 to this generation, and to denj' himself and all in 
 nim as a man so far as to become a fool, for His 
 sake whom he loved, in going in sackcloth and 
 as'.ies through the chief streets of the city of Aber- 
 deen, besides some services at several steeple 
 houses, and some sufferings in prison for the 
 truth's sake." 
 
 His first treatise, ■nTitten with great vigour, was 
 published at Aberdeen in 1670. It was entitled 
 • Truth cleared of Calumnies,' in answer to a book 
 against the Quakers, by tlie Rev. William Mit- 
 chell. The same year he wrote an appendix entitled 
 ' Some things of weighty concernment proposed in 
 meekness and love, by way of queries, to the seri- 
 ous consideration of the inhabitants of Aberdeen, 
 which also may be of use to such as are of the same 
 mind with them elsewhere in the world.' A I'e- 
 ply to the 'Truth cleared of Calumnies' was writ- 
 ten by Mitchell, to which Barclay rejoined with a 
 treatise under the title of ' William IMItchell un- 
 masked, or the staggering instabilit}- of the pre- 
 tended stable Christian discovered, his omissions 
 observed, and weakness unvailed," &c. In 1673 
 he published 'A Catechism and Confession of 
 Faith,' explanatory of the doctrines of the Quak- 
 ers. The design of this work was to prove that 
 Quakerism was the perfection of the reformed re- 
 ligion, and that protestants as they receded from 
 it were so far inconsistent with themselves, and 
 approached to popery. His next treatise, pub- 
 lished In 1674, entitled 'The Anarchy of the 
 Ranters and other Libertines, the Hierarchy of 
 the Romanists, and other pretended Churches, 
 
 equally refused and refuted,' ifec, was Intended to 
 mark the distinction between the rationalists of 
 his sect, and the enthusiasts; but some senti- 
 ments concerning church discipline which It con- 
 tained, involved him in disputes with some of his 
 own brethren, and he afterwards published a vin- 
 dication of this work. His publications, which 
 were numerous, involved him in various contro- 
 versies with the students of Aberdeen and others. 
 His great work, considered the standard ol 
 Quakerism, entitled ' An Apology for the true 
 Christian Divinity, as tlic same is held forth aiul 
 preached by the people called In scorn Quakere,' 
 appeared in \(>1^. It was written and pulili^lied 
 in Latin, " for the information of strangers," bul 
 the author himself translated It Into English, "foi 
 the benefit of his countrymen." The 'Apology' 
 was preceded by his 'Theses Theologice,' printed 
 in Latin, French, German, Dutch, and English, 
 and addressed to the clergy generally throughout 
 Europe, requesting their examination and judg- 
 ment. In his principal work he attempts to prove 
 that there is an internal light in man, which is 
 better fitted to guide him aright In religious mat- 
 ters than even the Scriptures themselves, the 
 genuine doctrines of which may be rendered un- 
 certain by various leadings in different manu- 
 scripts, and the fallibility of translators and Inter- 
 preters. " Whence," he says, " we may very 
 safely conclude that Jesus Christ, who promised 
 to be always with his children, to lead them into 
 all truth, to guard them against the devices of the 
 enemy, and to establish their faith upon an uu- 
 moveable rock, left them not to be jjrinclpally 
 ruled by that which was subject, in itself, to many 
 uncerrainties, and therefore he gave them his Spirit 
 as their principal guide, which neither moths nor 
 time can wear out, nor transcribers nor translators 
 corrupt ; which none are so young, none so illiterate, 
 none in so remote a place, but they may come to be 
 reached, and rightly informed by It." In a dedi- 
 catory address to Charles the Second, he pleads for 
 toleration to the new sect in the following empha- 
 tic terms: — "Thou hast tasted of prosperity and 
 adversity ; thou knowest what It Is to be banished 
 thy native countiy, to be overruled as well as to 
 rule, and sit upon the throne ; and being oppress- 
 ed, thou hast reason to know how hateful the
 
 BARCLAY, 
 
 244 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 oppressor is to God aud man. It', after all these 
 warnings and advertisements, thou dost not turn 
 unto the Lord witli all thy heart, but forget him 
 who remembered thee in thy distress, and give up 
 thyself to lust aud vanity, surely great will be thy 
 condemnation." The Apology was reprinted at 
 Amsterdam, and translated into the German, 
 Dutch, French, and Sjianish languages. It re- 
 ceived many an.swers, as it was not conceived 
 difficult to overturn its strange and unusual the- 
 ories. Barclay's name as the apostle of the 
 Quakers was now extensively known, and accom- 
 panied by the celebrated William Penn and George 
 Fox he travelled into England, Holland, and 
 Germany, disseminating the principles of the So- 
 ciety of Friends, and was everywhere received 
 with great respect. About the end of 1677 he 
 addressed an Epistle and 'Friendly advice' on 
 public affairs to the ministers of the different 
 states of Europe then assembled at Niraeguen. 
 At this period a severe persecution raged against 
 the Quakers, and in that year Barclay, Ids f;ither, 
 and many others of the Society of Friends, were im- 
 prisoned at Aberdeen, at the instigation of Arch- 
 bishop Shai-p, with whom he remonstrated by an 
 excellent letter on the occasion. By the interpo- 
 sition of Elizabeth, the princess palatine of the 
 Rhine, who respected the Quakers, and corre- 
 sponded flith both Penn and Barclay, he was 
 soon liberated ; and he even acquired the favour 
 of the court. 
 
 In 1679, Charles the Second, who, it is probable, 
 considered him a harmless enthusiast, granted him 
 a charter under the great seal erecting his lands 
 of Urie into a free barony; and in 1682, the 
 proprietors of East Jersey, in North America, 
 appointed him governor of that province, bestow- 
 ing upon him 5,000 acres of land above his pro- 
 prietary share ; but he never went out, having the 
 power to nominate a deputy. The last of his pro- 
 ductions was a long letter in Latin, addressed to 
 a pei-son of quality in Holland, ' On the Possibility 
 and Necessity of an Inward and Immediate Re- 
 velation,' written in 1676, but not published 
 till 1686. From that year till his death, ex- 
 cepting on one or two occasions, he may be said 
 to have lived in retirement at Urie, where he died, 
 August 3, 1690, in the forty-second year of his 
 
 age. His death was occasioned by a violent fevei 
 which attacked him immediately after his return 
 from a religious visit to some parts of Scotland. 
 
 Barclay possessed gi-eat natural abilities, which 
 were much improved by the superior classical edu- 
 cation he had received ; these, joined to a strong 
 understanding, with a high degree of enthusiasm, 
 and much activity and energy, admirably fitted 
 him for the extraordinary career which he pui-- 
 sued. He had been several times in prison ; but 
 this did not damp his ardour, or hinder him from 
 vindicating his opinions, and making proselytes on 
 all occasions that offered. In his moral character 
 he was free from every reproach, and his tempei 
 was so well regulated that he was never seen in 
 anger. Besides the works above-named, he wrote 
 whUe imprisoned in Aberdeen, a treatise ' On 
 Universal Love.' He had married, in February 
 1670, Christian Mollison, the daughter of a mer- 
 chant in Aberdeen, by whom he had three sons 
 and four daughters, all of whom survived him for 
 fifty years. His second son, INli-. David Bai-clay, 
 a mercer in Cheapside, successively entertained 
 the three first Georges, kings of England, when 
 they visited the city on Lord Mayor's day. From 
 this gentleman are descended the Barclays of Bury 
 Hill in Surrey. 
 
 Barclay himself had a high opinion of James 
 the Second of England, who, on his accession, 
 had granted toleration to the Quakers. In 
 1688, shortly before that infatuated monarch's 
 dethronement, being at court one day, he was 
 standing with his Majesty at a window, when the 
 king observed, that " the wind was then fair for 
 the prince of Orange to come over." Barclay re- 
 plied, "It was hai'd that no expedient could be 
 found to satisfy the people." On which the king 
 said, " He would do any thing becoming a gen- 
 tleman, except parting with liberty of conscience, 
 which he never would do whilst he lived." That 
 liberty of conscience which he claimed for him- 
 self, he unrighteously, as well as unwisely, denied 
 to others. An account of the life and writings of 
 Barclay, the Apologist, was published in 1802, in 
 12mo, by Joseph Gurney Bevan, one of the soci- 
 ety of Friends. 
 
 The following is a list of Robert Barclay's 
 works :
 
 BARCLAY, 
 
 245 
 
 WILLI Al^l. 
 
 Frutli cleared of Calmnnies, wherein a hook, entitled, A 
 Jialogue between a Quaker and a Stahle Christian, (printed 
 at Aberdeen, and, upon good ground, judged to be writ by 
 William Mitclu'l, a preacher near by it, or at least that he had 
 a chief hand in it,) is examined, and the disingenuity of the 
 Author, in his representing the Quakers, is discovered; here 
 IS also their cjise truly stated, cleared, demonstrated, and the 
 Objections of their oppusers answered according to truth, 
 Bcriptiu"e, and right reason; to which arc subjoined. Queries 
 to the Inhabitants of Aberdeen, wluL-h might also be of use to 
 fiuch as are of the same nnnd with them elsewhere in the 
 world. Aberd. 1G70. 
 
 William Mitchell unmasked, or the Staggering nistabillty 
 of tlifi pretended Stable Christian discovered; his omissions 
 observed, and weakness unvailed, &c. 1671. 
 
 Seasonable WiU'ning and serious exhortation to, and expos- 
 tulation with, the inhabitants of Aberdeen, concerning this 
 present dispens.ation and day of God's living visitation towards 
 them. 1672. 
 
 A Catechism and Confession of Faith, approved of, and 
 agreed to by the general assembly of the patriarchs, prophets, 
 and apostles, Christ himself cliief speaker in and among them, 
 (vhich containeth a true and faithful account of the principles 
 and doctrines which are most surely beheved by the churclies 
 bf Christ in Great Britain and Ireland, who are reproachfully 
 called by the name of Quakers, yet are found in tlie one faith 
 ffith the primitive church and saints, &c. 1673. 
 
 The Anai'chy of the Kanters and other Libertines, &c. 1674. 
 
 Theses Theologic^e. Lond. 1675, 8vo. 
 
 Theologire vere Christianae Apologia. Amst. 1676, 4to. 
 Lond. 1729, 8vo. 
 
 An Apology for the true Christian Divinity, as the same is 
 aeld forth and preached by the people called, in scom, Quakers . 
 ieing a fidl Explanation and Vindication of their Principles 
 ind Doctrines, by many Arguments deduced from Scriptm"e 
 and right reason, and the testimonies of famous Authors 
 ootb ancient and modem, with a full Answer to the strongest 
 Objections usually m.ade against them; presented to the 
 King; written and pubhshed, in Latin, for the information of 
 Strangers, by Robert Barclay; and now put into pur own 
 Language, for the benefit of his CountrjTnen. Lond. 1676, 
 1678, 1701, 8vo., 1736, Svo. Binr.. by Baskei-ville, 1765, 4to 
 Printed in Latin. Amst. 1676, 4to. Translated into Spa- 
 nish, by Ant. de Alvarado, 1710, Svo. 
 
 Treatise on Universal Love. 1677. 
 
 Apology for the true Chj'istian Divinity \^indicated. Lond. 
 1679, 4to. 
 
 Vindication of his Anarchy of the Ranters. 1679. 
 
 The Possibihty and Necessity of the Inward and Immediate 
 Revelation of the Spirit of God, towards the foundation and 
 ground of true Faith, proved in a Letter written in Latin to a 
 person of Quality in Holland, and now also put into English- 
 1686. 
 
 A true and Faithful Account of the most material Passages 
 of a Dispute between some Students of Divinity (so called), 
 of the University of Aberdeen, and the People called Quakers, 
 aeld in Aberdeen, in Scotland, in Alexander Harper his close, 
 (or yard), before some hundred of Witnesses, upon the 14th 
 day of the second month, called April, 1675, there being John 
 Lesley, Alexander SheiTetf, and Paul Gellie, Master of Arts, 
 opponents; and defendants, upon the Quakers' j)ai-t, r.obert 
 Barclay and George Keith ; Preses for moder.-itiug the meet- 
 mg, chosen by them, Andrew Thomson, Advocate; and by 
 the Quakers, Alexander Skein, sometime a M.agistrate of the 
 City: pubhshed for preventing misreports, by Alexander 
 Slcein, John Skein Alexander Hai"per, Tliomas Merser, and 
 
 John Cowio. To which in ailded, Robert HarcUj'a Offer I« 
 the I'reachers of Aberdeen, renewed and re-inforced. 
 
 Quakerism Confinned; being an answer to n pamphlet by 
 the Aberdeen Students, entitled QuiJterism Canvu.ssed. writ- 
 ten in conjunction with George Keith. Aberdeen. 1670. 
 
 An Kpistlc of I.ovo and P'ricndly Advice to the Ambaiua- 
 dors of tho several Princes of Eiu-opc met at Ninieguen, to 
 consult the peace of Christendom so fur as they are concerned. 
 Written in Latin, but published also in English for tho bone- 
 fit of his countrymen. 1677. 
 
 Works. Lond. 1692, fol. 
 
 BAKCLAY, WiixiAM, .a learned civilian, de- 
 sccndcd from the family of Barclay of Collairney, 
 in Fife, was born in Abcrdcensliire in 1546. He 
 was related to the earl of Iluntly, Ogilvy of Find- 
 Later, Lesley of Bahiiiliain, and other persons of 
 distinction. He was educated in the university of 
 Aberdeen, and in his youth lie frequented tlie 
 court at Ilolyrood. His pro.spects of preferment 
 in Scotland being blighted with the dethronement 
 of Mary queen of Scots, and his adherence to tlie 
 Romish faitli, following the example of many other 
 Scottish youth at that period, he went, in 1573, to 
 France, and resolved to devote himself to the 
 study of jurisprudence. Repairing to the nnivci'- 
 sity of Bourges, he attended the lectures of Cuja- 
 cius, DoneUus, and Contius, three celebrated i)ro- 
 fessors of law. He took the degree of doctor of 
 laws in that university. Tlie duke of Lorraine 
 had recently founded the university of Pont-a- 
 Mousson, and Barclay, on the recommeudation of 
 his uncle Edmund Hay, the Jesuit, its first rector. 
 was appointed in 1578 the first professor of civb 
 law in that institution. The duke also made him 
 dean of the law faciUty, counsellor of state, and 
 master of requests. In 1581 Barclay married 
 Anne de Malleville, a lady of Lorraine, by wliom 
 he had one son, John (the subject of the next 
 article), whom the Jesuits endeavoured to seduce 
 into their society ; but this being opposed by liis 
 father, they influenced the duke against him, and 
 in 1603, he resigned his chair and quitted Lorraine. 
 Barclay's first and largest work, written in Latin, 
 as all his works were, was a treatise on regal 
 power, in which he zealously contends for tho 
 divine right of kings. It was printed in the year 
 1600, with a dedication to the French king, Henry 
 the Fourth. The first two books are directed 
 against the famous dialogue of his countryman 
 Buchanan; the third and fourth against the ' Viu- 
 ditia; contra Tyraiiuos,' written by Hubert Lan
 
 BARCLAY, 
 
 246 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 guet under tlie assumed name of Steplianus Junius 
 lirutus; and the last two against a treatise of Jean 
 Boucher, a doctor of the Sorbonne, who rendered 
 himself notorious for his seditious audacity during 
 the unhappy ascendant of the League. This vol- 
 ume, says Dr. Irving, ought to contain a curious 
 liortiait of the author, which, however, is very 
 seldom to be found. On each side of it were dis- 
 played the blazonings of eight different families, 
 «itli which Barclay is supjiosed to have been con- 
 nected. Proceeding to London, he was graciously 
 received by James the Sixth, who is said to have 
 offered him a place iu the council with a peusion, 
 en condition of his renouncing the Romish religion, 
 which he declined to do, and in 160'! he returned 
 to France. The professorship of civil law at the 
 university of Angers being vacant, he was offered 
 that chair, and having accepted it on an engagement 
 for five years, by a decree of the university, of date 
 7th February 1605, he was confirmed in the rank 
 of dean or first professor. In this university he 
 taught with high reputation. Anxious to support 
 the dignity of his office he carried his taste for ex- 
 ternal pomp to an unusual extent. When he 
 (vent to the university - hall to lecture, he was 
 dressed in " a rich robe, lined with ermine," with 
 a massy chain of gold about his neck, having his 
 son on his right hand, preceded by one servant, 
 and followed by two others beariug his train ! 
 His elaborate commentary on the titles of the 
 Pandects, ' De Rebus creditis,' and ' De Jure- 
 )urando,' appeared in 1605, dedicated to King 
 James. Towards the close of the same year he 
 died at Angers, before he had completed the age 
 of sixty. A treatise on the power of the pope, 
 which he left in manuscript, was published by his 
 son, four years after his decease. In this work, 
 which excited a strong sensation at the time of its 
 appearance, he proves that the pope has no author- 
 ity over sovereigns in temporal matters. [Irving's 
 Lives of Scottish Writers, vol. i.] 
 
 The following is a list of William Barclay's 
 works : 
 
 De Regno et Kegali I'otestate, adveisus Buchauanum, 
 Bnitum, Boucherium, et reliquos Monarchom.icbos, libri sex. 
 Parisiis 1600. 4to. Hanov. 1612, 8vo. 
 
 Comm. in Titulos Pandectarum de Rebus Creditis et de 
 Jurpjurando. Par. 1605, 8vo. 
 
 De Potest.ite Papa-, quatenus in Reges et Principes secu- 
 lores J lis et Imperium habeat. Liber posthumus. FrMicf. 
 
 1609. Hanovia?, 1611, 8vo. Franc. 1613, 1621. The 
 same in English. Lond. 1611, 4to. Item de Regno et 
 Rogali Potestate, adversus Bucbananum, Brutum et reliquos 
 Monarchomachos; libri vi. Hanuv 1617, 12mo. 
 
 BARCLAY, John, author of Argenis, son of 
 the preceding, by Anne de Malleville, his wife, was 
 born at Pont-a-Mousson, January 28, 1582; and 
 although not a native of Scotland, is usually in» 
 eluded in Scottish Biographies. He was educated 
 in the College of the Jesuits in his native town, 
 and made so rapid a progi'ess in his studies that at 
 the age of nineteen he published Annotations on 
 the Thebais of Statins. The early indications of 
 genius which he displayed induced the Jesuits to 
 solicit him to enter into their order. His rejection 
 of their offers, in which he was countenanced by 
 his father, was the cause of their quitting Loiraine 
 in 1603. He accompanied his father to London, 
 and dedicated to James the Sixth tlie first part of 
 his ' Euphormionis Lusini Satyricon,' a Latin 
 romance of a half-political, half-satirical nature, 
 printed at London the same year, which is parti- 
 cularly severe upon the Jesuits. He went with 
 his father to Angers, and in the beginning of 1604 
 he sent his ' Kalends Januaria;,' as a poetical 
 offering to King James. He returned to Loudon 
 in 1605, in the hope of obtaining some preferment 
 at court ; but after a farther residence of twelve 
 mouths, being disappointed, he removed to Paris, 
 where he married Louise, daughter of Michael 
 Debonuaire, " Tresorier des vieilles bandes." Dur- 
 ing his residence at Paris he published there the 
 second part of his ' Satyricon,' dedicated to the 
 earl of Salisbury, and at Amsterdam a brief nar- 
 rative of the Gunpowder plot, in Latin. In 1606 
 he fixed his abode in London. In 1609 he pub- 
 lished his father's able work, ' De Potestate Papa;, 
 to which he prefixed a preface of nine pages, 
 which concluded with an intimation of his purpose 
 to defend his father's memory agaiust any attack. 
 Cardinal Bellarmin having published a treatise 
 against it, he issued in 1612 a large quarto 
 volume in answer, entitled ' Pietas,' being in de- 
 fence of his father's work. In 1610 he published 
 at London an apology for his ' Satyricon,' which 
 had excited so many censures that he fouud it 
 necessary to attempt some explanations. In 1614 
 appeared his ' Icon Animarum,' forming the fourth 
 part of his ' Satyricon.' The object of this work is
 
 BARCLAY, 
 
 247 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 to give a delinoiitiou of the gonius anil 
 manners of tliciiilloriMit nationsof Europe, 
 witli remarks on tlie various tempers ol 
 men, and he has not forgotten to extol the 
 genius and character of the people of 
 Scotland, tlic land of his fathers. 
 
 About tlie end of 1G15, Barclay (piittcd 
 Loudon, with his family, and i)rocceded to 
 Paris, but having been invited to Rome by 
 Pope Paul the Fifth, he there fixed his 
 residence in the beginning of 1G16. 'VVitli 
 the view of recommending himself to the 
 heads of the church, he published in 1G17, 
 bis licit work, ' Parajnesis,' or an exhor- 
 tation to Sectarians. He received much 
 civility at Rome, and iu jjarticular was 
 kindly treated by Cardiual Bellarmiu. 
 
 It was at Rome that he wrote his cel- 
 ebrated Latin romance, entitled ' Argenis,' 
 and while the printing of the first edition 
 was going on at Paris, the author died at 
 Rome, of the stone, August 21, 1621, 
 aged 39. His Argenis was published at 
 Paris soon after his death. It is a political alle- 
 gory, containing allusions to the state of Europe 
 at the time, and especially France during the civil 
 wars of the seventeenth century. The style has 
 received the commendations of the greatest schol- 
 ars, and the work has been translated into the 
 English, French, German, Italian, Spanish, and 
 even into the Polish, Swedish, Icelandic, and other 
 languages. The first English version was pub- 
 lished by Sir Robert Le Grj's and Thomas May, 
 Esq., London, 1G28, 4to. Another by Kiugsmill 
 Long, Esq., appeared at London in 1636. A 
 third, under the title of ' The Phoenix, or the His- 
 tory of Polyarchus and Argenis,' by Clara Reeves, 
 authoress of the ' Old English Baron,' appeared in 
 1772, in 4 volumes 12mo, being that lady's first 
 work. Argenis was a special favourite with Car- 
 dinal de Richelieu and with Liebnitz. Cowper 
 styles it "the best romance that ever was written." 
 In the notes to Marmion Sii' Walter Scott has 
 quoted a singular story of romantic chivalry from 
 the Satyricon of Barclay. 
 
 The following is a woodcut of John Barclay, 
 from a portrait prefixed to a French edition of his 
 Argenis,' of date 162o- 
 
 The disposition of Barclay was of a melancholy 
 cast, his mornings were uninterruptedly devoted 
 to study, and his afternoons were occupied in cul- 
 tivating a small garden. He was aflSicted with 
 that passion for tulips which at that time over- 
 spread Europe, and which is known under the 
 name of the Tulipo-mania. He " had it to that 
 excess," says Lord Ilailes, who wrote a sketch o( 
 his life, " that he placed two mastiffs as sentinels 
 in his garden ; and rather than abandon his fa- 
 vourite flowers, chose to continue his residence in 
 an ill-aired and unwholesome habitation." Be- 
 sides the works above mentioned, Barclay left an 
 unpublished History of the Conquest of Jerusalem 
 by the Franks, and some fragments of a General 
 History of Europe. He had four children in all, 
 a son and two daughters born in London, and a 
 son born in Rome. His elder son is said to 
 have obtained a rich benefice from Pope Urban 
 the Eighth. One of his sons, like his father, was 
 a writer of Latin verses, and iu 1652 he printed an 
 elegy at Paris. Barclay's wife, from excess of affec- 
 tion, sometimes annoyed him with her jealousy 
 Tliere was something romantic iu her feelings regard- 
 ing him. .Vfter his death she erected a monument.
 
 BARCLAY. 
 
 248 
 
 WILLIAM. 
 
 with his bust in marble, at tlic churcli of St, Lo- 
 reuzo, on the load to Tivoli ; but on learning that 
 Cardinal Barberini had there put up a similar 
 monument in honour of his preceptor, she said, 
 " My husband was a man of laniily, and famous 
 in the literary world ; I will not sutler him to re- 
 main on a level with a base and obscure peda- 
 gogue!" and indignantly caused her husband's 
 bust to be removed. [In^irit/'s Lives of Scottish 
 ]]'rilfrs, vol. i.] 
 'J'he following is a list of John Barclay's works : 
 
 NotiB in Statii Thebaidem. Mussiponti, 1601, 8vo. 
 
 Series Patefacti Diviiiitus Paricidii, contra Maximum Regem 
 regnumque Brittania: cogitati et instruct!. 1606. 
 
 Apologia pro se. Par. 1610, 12mo. 
 
 Pietas, sive Publica; pro regibus ac principibus, et privata? 
 pro Gul. Barclaio parente Viiidicia-, adversus Bellarminum. 
 Paris, 1612, 4to. 
 
 Icon Animonim, quaj est quarta Pars Satyrici. Lond. 1614, 
 8vo. 1625, 12mo. cmnNotisA. Buchneri. Drcsd. 1680, 8vo. 
 Satjricon cum clave. Leyd. 1623, 12nio. In Paitibus v. 
 cum clave. Amst. 1629, 12mo. Oxon. 1634, 12mo. Amst. 
 1658, 12mo. Idem, cum Notis, in quatuor partes priores et 
 eexta parte auctmu cui titulus; alitbophilus castigatus. Lugd. 
 Bat. 1674, 8vo. 
 
 Poematum libri duo. London, 1615, 4to. His Latin 
 poems are also inserted in the Deiitias Poetai-um Scotorum. 
 
 Parsenesis ad Sectarios de vera Ecclesia Fide ac Religioue. 
 Kome, 1617, 8vo. Col. 1625, 12mo. 
 
 Satyricon cum clave et conspiratio Anglicanse. Oxf. 1634, 
 12mo. 
 
 Argenis. Pai-. 1621, 8vo. In French, 1622, 8vo. In 
 English. Lond. 1625, 4to. In Latin. Lugd. B.at. Elzev. 
 1627, 1650, 12mo. Amst. 1658, 12mo. By Sir Robert le 
 Grys and Tho. May. With cuts. 1628, 4to. Oxf. 1634, 
 8vo. In English, by K. Long. Lond. 1636, 4to. Amst. 
 Klzev. 1655, 12mo. New English Translation, entit. The 
 I'lioenix; or the History of Polyarclius and Argenis. Trans- 
 lated from the Latin by a Lady. 1772, 4 vols. 12mo. La 
 suite et continuation de I'Argenis en ix. livi-es; sc. Argenidis 
 pars altera. Par. 1625, 8vo. Idem, Latine. Franc. 1626, 8vo. 
 
 Argenis et S.atyricon, cum clave et Ahthophili veritatis La- 
 cryma;. Lugd. Bat. 1627, 12mo. Elzev. 1630, 2 vols. Ea- 
 dem, com notis et continuatione, Th. Bugnatii. Lugd. Bat. 
 1664, 2 vols. 8vo. Camb. 1673, 8vo. Cum iigiu-is. Amst. 
 1703. 
 
 BARCLAY, William, M.D., often coafounded 
 
 with the eminent civilian of the same name, to 
 whom he was related, was the brother of Sir Pa- 
 trick Barclay of Tolly, and was born about 1.570. 
 He studied at the university 06' Louvain, under 
 the celebrated scholar, Justus .iipsius, to whom 
 he addressed several letters, which have been 
 printed. Lipsius had such a high opinion of him 
 that he is recorded to have said, that if " he were 
 dying, he knew no person on earth ho would leave 
 his pen to but the doctor." [Callir/ioe, or the 
 
 Nymph of Aherdene, edition Aberdeen, 1670.] 
 Barclay describes himself as A.M. and M.D., but 
 where he took those degrees we are not informed. 
 Having been appointed a professor in the univer- 
 sity of Paris, he taught humanity there for sev- 
 eral years, and acquired considerable reputation 
 by his talents and learning. He afterwards re- 
 turned to Scotland, where he appears for a time 
 to have followed the medical profession, but soou 
 went back to France, and resumed his former oc- 
 cujjation at Nantes in Bretagne. Dr. Irving says 
 that it may be inferred from Dempster's brief no- 
 tice that Barclay's reason for again leaving his 
 native country was that his situation was rendered 
 uncomfortable in consequence of his adherence to 
 popery. \_Irvinijs Lives of Scottish Writers, vol. 
 i. p. 231.] According to Dempster, at the time 
 of his writing, Barclay was residing in Scotland, 
 and pursuing the practice of physic. He is con- 
 jectured to have died about 1C30. His principal 
 tract, called ' Nepenthes, or the Vertves of Ta- 
 bacco,' was published at Edinburgh, in 1614, in 
 8vo. It is now exceedingly rare, and has been 
 reprinted in the first volume of the Miscellany ol 
 the Spalding Club from the copy in the Advo- 
 cates' Library. Added to this treatise are six 
 little poems addressed to some of his friends and 
 kinsmen, all in praise of tobacco. He also wrote 
 ' Callirhoe, commonly called the well of Spa, or 
 the Nymph of Aberdene resuscitated ;' Apobatu- 
 rum, or last farewell to Aberdeen, of which no 
 copy is now known to exist ; some Latin poems in 
 the ' Delitiae Poetarum Scotorum,' besides a Com- 
 mentary on the Life of Agricola by Tacitus, and 
 other Latin works. 
 
 The following is a list of his works, ft'om Dr. 
 Irving's ' Lives of Scottish Writers,' vol. i. p. 232 • 
 
 Oratio pro Eloquentia. Ad v. cl. Ludoncum Servinura, 
 Sacri Consistorii Regii Consiliarium, et in amplissinio Senatu 
 Parisiensi Regis Advocatnm. Paris, 1598, 8vo. 
 
 C. Comehi Taciti Opera quae exstant, ad exemplar quod 
 J. Lipsius qnintum recensuit. Seorsim excusi commentani 
 ejnsdem Lipsii, meliores plenioresque, cum cmis secundis, et 
 auctai-iolo non ante adjecto. Guil. Barclayus Praemetia 
 quaedam ex Vita Agiicolae hbavit. Adjecti sunt indices 
 .aliquanto ditiores. Paris, 1599, 8vo. — Menage and Bayle 
 have ascribed the.se Praemetia to the civilian, and the same 
 eiTor has been committed by other writers. 
 
 Nepenthes, or the Vertves of Tabacco. By William Bar 
 clay, Mr. of Ai-t, and Doctor of Physicke. Edinb. 1614, 8vo. 
 — This tract is dedicated to the author's nephew, Patrick, thr
 
 BARCLAY, 
 
 249 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 Bon and heir of Sir Patrick Barclay of Tolly; and the dedica- 
 tion is preceded by " A merie Epistle of tlie Author to the 
 I'rinter," who is no other than " good iM:ister Hart." 
 
 Callirhoe, commonly called the Well of .Spa, or the Kyrapli 
 of Aherdene, resuscitat by William Bnrclay, Mr._of .'\rt. and 
 Doctor of rhysick. What Diseases may be cured by drinking 
 of the Well of Spa at Aherdene, and what is the true use 
 thereof. As it was printed by Andro Hart Aiiuo Domiin 
 lOlo, and now reprinted at Aherdene by lolm Forbes, 
 younger, Printer to the Town and Universitie, Anno Domini 
 il. DC. LXX., 8vo. 
 
 Guil. Barclayi, Amoemorum Artium, et Medicina; Docto- 
 ris, Judicium do Certamine G. Kglisemmii cum G. Buchanano, 
 pro Dignitate Paraphraseos Psalmi ciiii. Non violandi 
 Manes. Adjecta sunt, Kglisemmii ipsum .Tudicium, ut editum 
 fuit Londini, typis Kduardi Ald:ci, .an. Dom. 1G19; et, in 
 gr.ati;un studiosae juventulis, ejusdem Psalmi elegans Para- 
 phr.isis Tliom.ae llha*di. Lond. 16*20, 8vo. — Dr. Eglisham, 
 like a fair as well as a hold critic, exhibited his own verses in 
 competition with those of Buchanan, and had no re:ison to 
 congi-atulate hnnself on tne issue. 
 
 Guil. B.arcl.ayii, M. D. Poemata. Delitlae Pottnrum Sco- 
 torum, torn. i. p. 137. — These poems only occupy four pages 
 and a half. 
 
 BARCL.\Y, John, founder of a religious .^ect 
 named Bereans, born in 173-1, was the son of Mr. 
 Ludovic Barclay, farmer, parish of Mnthill, Pertli- 
 shire. Being designed for the church he was sent 
 to St. Andrews, where he took the degree of A.M. 
 He attended the divinity class in St. Mary's Col- 
 lege ; and while there espoused and advocated 
 some of the peculiar doctrines then broached by 
 Dr. Archibald Campbell, professor of church his- 
 tory in that university ; the chief of wliich was, 
 that the knowledge of the existence of God is de- 
 rived from revelation, and not from nature. On 
 the 27th September 1759 he was, by the presby- 
 tery of Auchterarder, licensed to preach the gos- 
 pel ; and was for some time assistant to the Rev. 
 Mr. Jobson, Errol. Having imbibed some of the 
 sentiments of Mr. Jolin Glas, minister of Te.aling, 
 the founder of the Glasites, he was obliged to 
 quit Errol. In June 17G3 he became assistant to 
 Mr. Antliony Dow, minister of Fettercairu, where 
 he remained for nine years, and wlierc he was 
 very popular as a preacher. In 17r>G he published 
 part of a Paraphrase of the whole Book of Psalms, 
 wliich he had coniposed, accompanied with ' A 
 Dissertation on the best means of intcriueting 
 that portion of the Canon gf Scripture.' Prom 
 liis peculiar views, the presbytery of Fordoun, in 
 consequence of this publication, cited him to ap- 
 pear at their bar, where he dolended himself with 
 ability and success. He aftei'wards publislied a 
 
 small work, entitled 'Rejoice Evermore, or Chrint 
 All in All ;' in wliich he repeated those doctrines 
 which were dcenu'il licrctical. In consequence of 
 this, the prcsby'i'i'y apiiointcd one of their own 
 body to read publicly, in the church of Fcttercairn, 
 a warning against the dangerous doctrines that lie 
 pre.ichcd ; but without injuring his popularity' or 
 usefulness. In 17G9 he |nililished one of tlie larg- 
 est of his treatises, under the title of ' \\'ithinit 
 Faith, Without God, or an ajipeal to God concern- 
 ing his own Existence.' In summer 1769, he ad- 
 dressed a letter on the ' Eternal Generation of tluj 
 Son of God,' to IMessrs. Smith and Ferrier, two 
 clergymen of the Church of Scotland who li.td 
 separated from it and become Glassites. In 1771 
 he published a Letter ' On the A.ssurance of Faitli ;' 
 and also a ' Letter on Prayer,' the latter addressed 
 to an Indipcnili'iit congregation in Scotland. On 
 the death of Mr. Dow in 1772, the presbytery of 
 Fettercairu prohibited J\Ir. Barclay from preaching 
 in the kirk of Fettercairu ; and they refused hiiu 
 the usual certificate of character on quitting their 
 boimds. Having in consequence left the Church of 
 Scotland, he went to Newcastle, and was ordained 
 tliero Oct. 12, 1773. He afterwards proceeded to 
 Edinburgh, where a congregation liuhling his pecu- 
 liar sentiments had been formed, and he was their 
 pastor for about three years. Subsequently, in 
 order to disseminate his principles, he repaired to 
 London, where he preached for nearly two years. 
 He also preached at Bristol, and other places in 
 ICngland. The name of Bereans was voluntarily 
 assumed by his followers, to distinguish them from 
 other Christian sects, and took its origin from the 
 Jews of Berea, mentioned in the Acts of the Apos- 
 tles, chap. xvii. verse 11, as being "more noble 
 than those in 'I'hessalonica, in that they received 
 the word with all readiness of mind, and searched 
 the Scriptures daily, whether these things were 
 so." At Edinburgh Mr. Barclay published an 
 edition of his works in three vols. In 178.'^ he 
 brought out a sin;.ll work for the u.se of the Bereaii 
 churches, entitle J 'Tlie Epistle to the Hebrews 
 Paraphrased,' with a collection of Psalms and 
 Songs from his other works. He died of apoplexy, 
 on the 29tli of July, \7m.—Scots Maijazine. 
 
 B.\RCL.\Y, John, M.D., a distinguished ana- 
 tomist, the nephew of John Barclay tlie Bereau.
 
 BARCLAY. 
 
 250 
 
 BARGENY. 
 
 was bom in 1760. He was a native of Caiiii in 
 Perthshire, where his father was a farmer. He 
 first studied divinity at St. Andrews, and was by 
 the presbytery of Dunkeld licensed as a preacher. 
 In 1789 lie rc[)aired to Edinburgh in the capacity 
 of tutor to the family of Sir James Campbell of 
 Aberuchill, baronet, and abandoning the clerical 
 profession began to study medicine at the univer- 
 sity of Edinburgh, particularly turning his atten- 
 tion to anatomy, both human and comparative. 
 He became assistant to Mr. John Bell, and in 
 179G took the degree of M.D. He afterwards 
 studied for some time under the late Dr. Marshall 
 of London, an eminent teacher of anatomy in 
 Tliavics Inn. In November 1797 he began his 
 career as an anatomical lecturer in Edinburgh. 
 In 1803 he published a Nomenclature, with the 
 view of rendering the language of anatomy more 
 accurate and precise ; but although this work dis- 
 played much talent and learning, it was not gener- 
 ally adopted. In the following year, the Royal Col- 
 lege of Surgeons passed a resolution declaring that 
 attendance on his lectures should qualify for passing 
 at Surgeon's Hall, and In 1815 he was admitted a 
 licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians, and 
 a resident fellow the following year. In 1808 he 
 published a ' Treatise on the Muscular Motions of 
 the Human Body.' In 1812 appeared his 'De- 
 scription of the Aiteries of the Human Body.' 
 His last publication was an 'Enquiry into the 
 Oi)inions, Ancient and Modern, concerning Life 
 and Org.inization.' In consequence of the de- 
 clining state of his health, in 1825 he entered 
 into partnership with Dr. Robert Knox, at the 
 time Conservator of tlie Royal College of Surgeons. 
 He died at Edinburgh, August 21, 1826. He 
 had married in 1811 Eleonora, daughter of his for- 
 mer patron. Sir James Campbell of Aberuchill, 
 baronet, by whom he had no issue. This lady 
 afterwards married IMr. Charles Oliphant, writer 
 to the signet. Dr. Barclay's introductory lectures, 
 revised by himself before his death, containing a 
 valuable abridgment of the history of anatomy, 
 were published by Su- George Ballingall, M.D., 
 after his decease. The article Physiology, in the 
 thii-d edition of the Encyclopajdia Britaunica, was 
 written by Dr. Barclay. It was principally on 
 his recommendation that the Highland Society of 
 
 Scotland established a veterinary school in Edin- 
 burgh. His anatomical collection, now known aa 
 the Barclayan Museum, was bequeathed to the 
 Royal College of Surgeons of that city, in which 
 a bust of him, by Joseph, has been placed. 
 Subjoined is a list of his works 
 
 A New Aniitoimcal Nomenclature, relating to the terms 
 which ai'e expressive of Position and Aspect in the Animal 
 System. Edin. 1803, 8vo. 
 
 The Muscul.ir Motion of the Human Body. Edinburgh, 
 1808, 8vo. 
 
 Description of the Arteries of the Human Body. Edm. 
 1812, 12mo. 
 
 An Enquii-y into the Opinions, ancient and modern, con- 
 cerning Lite and Organization. Edinburgh, 1822, 8vo. 
 
 Introductory Lectures to a course of Anatomy, with a Me- 
 mou- of the Author, by George Ballingall, M.D. Edinburgh, 
 1827, 8vo. 
 
 Bargenv, Baron, a title (now dormant) in the peerage of 
 ScotLand, first conferred, in 1639, on Sir John Hamilton of Car- 
 riden, only son of Sir John Hamilton of Letterick, natur.al 
 son of Jolm first marquis of Hamilton. The father of the 
 first peer bad obtiiined a legitimation under the great seal 
 22d December 1600, and acquired considerable estates in the 
 counties of Ajt and Lanark. Among the rest he had char- 
 ters of Bargeny, which had formerly belonged to the Ken- 
 nedys, Carlok, and other lands in Ayrshire, 23d December 
 1631. From the former his son, the first lord, took his 
 designation. This peerage was created with limitation to 
 the heirs male of the first lord's body. In 1648 Lord Bar- 
 geny accomp.anied the duke of Hamilton, in his unfortunate 
 expedition into England, and was excepted by Cromwell out of 
 his act of grace and pardon, 12th April, 1654. He died April 
 1658. He married Lady Jean Dougl.as, second d.aughter of 
 Willi.am first mai*quis of Douglas, and had two sons and five 
 daughters. 
 
 The elder son, John, second Lord Bargeny, was served 
 heir to his father 17th October, 1662. His liberal principles 
 made him obnoxious to the ministry of Charles the Second, 
 and he was imprisoned in Blackness castle in November 1679. 
 From thence he was removed to Edinbiu-gh, and indicted for 
 high treason, for having compassed the life of the duke of 
 Lauderdale and others of the nobility, encouraged rebellion 
 to the sovereign, and openly declaimed against episcop.acy 
 then the established religion in Scotland. From want of 
 evidence, however, this indictment was not brought to trial. 
 A letter from the king, dated 11th May 1680, was laid before 
 his privy council in Scotland, bearing that his majesty had 
 received a petition from Lord Bargeny, representing his fa- 
 ther's loy.alty and sufferings, and declaring his innocence of 
 the crimes laid to his chai'ge: in consequence of which he 
 was released, on finding security to stand trial, in fifty thou- 
 sand merks. After being set at liberty he discovered that 
 Cunningham of Mountgrennan and his servant, two of the 
 prisoners taken at Bothwell-bridge, were suborned by Sir 
 Chailes Maitland of Hatton and Sir John D.alrymple, to give 
 false e\'idence against him. Their depositions, which also af- 
 fected the duke of Hamilton, were prepared beforeh<and, .lud 
 they were promised a share of the confiscated estates ; but 
 when the triiil approached, their consciences revolted ag.ainst 
 the crime. Lord Bargeny's evidence was ready to be pro- 
 duced before p.arliament, 28th July 1681, bnt the duke of
 
 BAKNARD, 
 
 251 
 
 LADY AANE. 
 
 Vork interposed to prevent inquiry. \_Amlerson*s Uistori/ of 
 ihe. House o/' IlaiiiiUon, p. 218.] His lordship entered heart- 
 ily into the Kevolutiou, and in 1689 lie raised a reKiiiU'iit of 
 gix hundred foot for the public service. He died 2Jth M.iy 
 U)J)3. Ue was twice iniuried, first, to Lady ftLirgaret Cun- 
 ningham, second daughter of William ninth carl of Glenoairn, 
 lord high chancellor of Scotland, and had issue two sons and 
 a daughter; the latter, named NicoliLs, nnu'ried to Sir Alex- 
 ander Hope of Kerse, baronet; secondly, in IGTtJ, to Lady 
 Alice Moore, dowager countess of Clanbrassil, eldest daugh- 
 ter of Heni7' first earl of Drogheda, by whom ho had no 
 cliildren. His eldest son, John, Master of llju'geny, died be- 
 fore his father. He married, ISIth June 1G88, Jean, daugh- 
 ter of Sir Robert Sinclair of Longformacus, baronet, and had 
 one daughter, Joanna, heiress of liargeny, married, hi 1707, 
 to Sir Robert D.ilrymple of Oastlcton, knight. 
 
 The younger son, William, succeeded his father in 1G93, 
 and became third Lord Bargeny. He took the oaths and his 
 seat in the Scotch p.arliainent 9th May 1695, and exerted 
 himself in opposition to the treaty of Union m 1706. He 
 died about 1712. He was twice married, first to Mar}', eld- 
 est daughter of Sir W'iHiain Primrose of Cai-nngton, sister of 
 the first Viscount Primrose, by whom lie had a daughter, the 
 Hon. Grizel Hamilton, married loth Febmary 1713 to Tho- 
 mas Buchan of Cairnbulgh, advocate ; and secondly, to Mar- 
 garet, eldest daughter of Robert Dundas of Arniston, a lord 
 of session, sister of the first President Dundas, by whom lie 
 bad a son, 
 
 James, fourth Lord Bargeny, bom 29th November 1710- 
 He succeeded his father in 1712. and completed liis education 
 by visiting foreign countries, as appears from Hamilton of 
 Bangour's epitaph on the companion of his travels, who 
 
 " With kind Bargeny, faithful to his word. 
 Whom heaven made good and social, though a lord. 
 The cities viewed of raany-Ianguaged men. ' 
 
 His lordship died unmarried at Edinburgh, 28th March, 
 1736, in the 26th year of his age, and was buried, 5th April, 
 in the Abbey-church of Holyrood-house. The title has re- 
 mained dormant ever since. A competition arose for the 
 estate, between first, the children of Joanna. Lady Dalrym- 
 ple, only daughter of John, Master of Bargeny ; secondly, 
 the children of the Hon. Sirs. Buchan of Cairnbulgh, daugh- 
 ter of the third lord ; and thirdly, Sir Alexander Hope of 
 Kerse, son of the Hon. Nicolas Hamilton, daughter of the 
 second lord. It was ultimately decided in the House of 
 Lords in favour of the first, by whose representative, Henri- 
 etta Dundas Daln-mple Hamilton, Duchess de Coigny, daugh- 
 ter of the late Sir Hew Dalrymple Hamilton of North Ber- 
 wick, baronet, it came to be possessed. 
 
 The mm-der of the young Kennedy of B.argcny by the carl 
 01 CassiUis in Decemlier 1601, led to the dark and bloody 
 deeds which form the subject of the Anchindrane tragedy, 
 dramatised by Sir Walter Scott, and included in Pitciura's 
 Criminal Trials, arising out of the feuds between the earls 
 of CassUUs and the lairds of Bargeny. See CAissiLi.i.s, 
 eaid of. 
 
 BARNARD, Lady Anne, (bora Liiui.siiv,) au- 
 thoress of the beautiful and touching ballad of 
 'Auld Robin Gray,' was the eldest daughter of 
 the fifth earl of Balcarres, by his Countess Auue, 
 daughter of Sir Robert Dalrymple of Ca.stU'ton, 
 knight, an account of whom will be found under 
 
 the Balcaukes branch of the Lind.says [set antr, 
 p. 204.] She w.is born on the Hlh of December, 
 1760. Her youth was cliicfly spent at her father's 
 seat in Fife, varied liy occasional vi.sits to Edin- 
 burgh. At her inother'.s liousc in tliat city she 
 became, in early life, acquainted with all the men 
 of character and distinction of the day in the 
 Scottish metropolis, among whom were Hume tlio 
 historian, Henry Mackenzie, tlie author of 'The 
 Man of Feeling,' Lord Monboddo, and other emi- 
 nent literary men of that jieriod. AVhen Dr. 
 Johnson visiled Kdinburgh in 1773, she also had 
 an opportunity of becoming known to hiin. Later 
 in life slie and her sister Lady Margaret, who had 
 been married while very young to a gentleman 
 named Fordyce, resided together in London, her 
 sister being then a widow. Her nephew, Col. 
 Lindsay of Balcarres, mentions that her liand was 
 sought in marriage by several of the fust men of 
 tlio land, as her friendship and coiilidenco were by 
 the most distinguished women, but her heart had 
 never been captured, and she remained single till 
 1793, when she married Andrew Barnard, Esq., 
 the son of the bishop of Limerick, an accomplished 
 but not wealthy gentleman, younger than herself, 
 whom she accompanied to the Cape of Good 
 Hope, when he went out as colonial secretary un- 
 der Lord iMacartney. The journals of her resi- 
 dence at the Cape, and excursions into the interior 
 country, illustrated with drawings and sketches of 
 the scenes described, are preserved among the 
 family MSS. in the library of Lord Balcarres. A 
 few extracts from them, remarkable for a style at 
 once lively and graphic, arc printed in tlie third 
 volume of the ' Lives of the Lindsays.' Nine 
 years afterwards slie returned to Scotland. Her 
 husband died at the Cape, in 1807, without issue, 
 and, after his death. Lady Anne, and her sister 
 Lady Margaret, again resided together in Berke- 
 ley Square, London, till the latter was married, 
 for the second time, in 1812, to Sir James Bur- 
 gess. Of I^ady Margaret, who was celebrated 
 alike for her personal charms and mental accom- 
 plishments, an account has been given under the 
 Balcarres branch of the Lindsays, ante, p. 207. 
 Among their familiar guests and friends in Lon- 
 don were Burke, Sheridan, \\'yndham, Duuda.s, 
 and the Prince ol Wales, afterwards George IV.
 
 BARNARD, 
 
 252 
 
 LADY ANNE. 
 
 riie attachment of the latter to Lady Anne Bar- 
 nard continned unabated durinf; life. "I recol- 
 lect," says her nephew. Colonel Lindsay, " George 
 rV. sending for her to come and see him when he 
 was veiy ill. He spoke most affectionately to her, 
 and said, ' Sister Anne (the appellation he usually 
 gave her,) I wished to see you, to tell you that I 
 love j'ou, and wish you to accept this golden chain 
 for my sake, — I may never see you again.' " The 
 ballad of ' Auld Robin Gray ' was written by Lady 
 Anne in 1771, when in her twenty-first year, soon 
 after her sister's first marriage, and consequent 
 departure fi'om the family home. Notwithstanding 
 the popularity to which it immediatel}' attained, 
 being translated into almost every European lan- 
 guage, the real author of it long remained unknown, 
 and it was claimed by more than one person, and 
 in particular by a clergyman residing on the coast. 
 It was not till about two years before her death 
 that Lady Anne publicly acknowledged the author- 
 ship of this simple and celebrated ballad. lu ' the 
 Pirate,' which appeared in 1823, the author of 
 Waverley compared the condition of Minna to 
 that of Jeanie Gray, " the village-heroine in Lady 
 Anne Lindsay's beautifid ballad," and quoted the 
 Becond verse of the continuation, or second part. 
 Tliis induced Lady Anne to wi-ite to Sir Walter 
 Scott, and confide its history to him. From her 
 characteristic letter, dated July 8, 1823, the fol- 
 lowing are interesting extracts: "Robin Gray, so 
 called fi-om its being the name of the old herd at 
 Balcan-es, was born soon after the close of the 
 year 1771. My sister ISIargaret had married, and 
 accompanied her husband to London. I was me- 
 lancholy and endeavoured to amuse myself by 
 attempting a few poetical trifles. There was an 
 English Scotch melody of which I was passionately 
 fond. Sophy Johnstone, who lived before your 
 day, used to sing it to us at Balcarres. She did 
 not object to its having improper words, though I 
 did. I longed to sing old Sophy's air to different 
 words, and give to its plaintive tones some little 
 history of virtuous distress in humble life, such as 
 might suit it. While attempting to effect this in 
 my closet, I called to my little sister, now Lady 
 Hardwicke, who was the only person near me, ' I 
 have been writing a ballad, my dear ; I am op- 
 pressing my heroine with many misfortunes. I 
 
 have already sent her Jamie to sea, and broken 
 her father's arm, and made her mother fall sick, 
 and given her auld Robin Gray for a lover ; but I 
 wish to load her with a fifth sorrow within the 
 four lines, poor thing! Help me to one! — 'Steal 
 the cow, sister Anne,' said the little Elizabeth. 
 The cow was immediately lifted by me, and the 
 song completed. At our fireside, and amongst 
 our neighbours, 'Auld Robin Gray' was always 
 called for. I was pleased in secret with the ap- 
 probation it met with ; but such was my di'ead of 
 being suspected of writing anything, perceiving 
 the shyness it created in those who could write 
 nothing, that I carefully kept my own secrct..r^ 
 Meantime, little as this matter seems to have been 
 worthy a dispute, it afterwards became a party 
 question between the sixteenth and eighteenth 
 centm'ies. 'Robin Gray' was either a very an- 
 cient ballad, composed, perhaps, by David Rizzio, 
 and a gi'eat curiosity, or a very modern matter, 
 and no curiosity at all. I was persecuted to avow 
 whether I had written it or not, — where I had got 
 it. Old Sophy kept my counsel, and I kept my 
 own, in spite of the gratification of seeing a reward 
 of twenty guineas offered in the newspapers to tlie 
 person who should ascertain the point past a doubt, 
 and the still more flattering circumstance of a visit 
 from Mr. Jerningham, secretaiy to the Antiquarian 
 Society, who endeavoured to entrap the ti'uth from 
 me in a manner I took amiss. Had he asked me 
 the question obligingly, I should have told him the 
 fact distinctly and confidentially. The annoyance, 
 however, of this important ambassador from the 
 antiquaries, was amply repaid to me by the noble 
 exhibition of the ' Ballat of Auld Robin Gray's 
 Courtship,' as performed by dancing dogs under 
 my window. It proved its popularity from the 
 highest to the lowest, and gave me pleasure while 
 I hugged myself in my obscurity." The following 
 were the words with which Lady Anne closed the 
 interview with Mr. Jerningham, after having been 
 subjected to a very rigid cross-examination by 
 that gentleman. " The ballad in question," said 
 she, "has In my opinion met with attentions be- 
 yond its deserts. It set off with having a very 
 fine tune put to it by a doctor of music, (the Rev 
 William Leeves, rector of Wrington, who died in 
 1828, aged 80 ;) was sung by youth and beauty
 
 BARNARD. 
 
 253 
 
 BARON. 
 
 for five years and more, had a romance composed 
 from it by a man of eminence, was the subject of 
 a play, of an opera, and of a pantomime, was sung 
 by tlie united armies in America, acted by Puiicli, 
 and afterwards danced by dogs in tlie street — but 
 never more lionoured than by the present investi- 
 gation." The old air is now only retained to the 
 fii-st verse. It belonged to a song of no great 
 delicacy, called ' The Bridegroom greits when the 
 sun gaes down.' 
 
 Sir Walter Scott printed iu 1824, in a tliiu quarto 
 volume for the Bannatyne club, a revised version 
 of ' Auld Robin Grav,' and two continuations by 
 tlie authoress, sent to him by her Iadysll^p at liis 
 request for the pni-pose. The preface contains her 
 letter to him, explanatory of the origin of the bal- 
 lad. The second part was written many years 
 after the first, at the request of the countess, her 
 mother, who often said, " Annie! I wish you would 
 tell me how that unlucky business of Jeanie and 
 Jamie ended." It is far inferior to the first, al- 
 though it has touches that are both beautiful and 
 characteristic. In it auld Robin falls sick, con- 
 fesses that it was he who stole the cow, iu order 
 to oblige Jeanie to marry him, then leaving all his 
 wealth to his widow, dies, and Jamie of course is 
 at last married to his Jeanie. Writing to her lady- 
 ship subsequenth', Sir Walter Scott says : " I have 
 sometimes wondered how many of our best songs 
 have been written by Scotchwomen of rank and 
 condition. The Hon. Mrs. Murray, (Miss Baillie of 
 Jerviswood born) wrote the very pretty Scots song, 
 
 ' An 'twere not my heart's light I wad die, — 
 
 Miss Elliot, of ]\Iiuto, the verses to the ' Flowers 
 of the Forest,' which begin 
 
 ' I have heard a lilting,' &c. 
 
 Mrs. Cockbnrn composed other verses to the same 
 tune, 
 
 ' I have seen the smiling of fortune beguiling,' &c 
 
 Lady Wardlaw wrote the glorious old ballad of 
 ' Hardyknute :' — Place ' Auld Robin ' at the head 
 of this list, and I question if we masculine wretches 
 can claim live or six songs equal in elegance and 
 pathos out of the long list of Scottish minstrelsy." 
 I,ady Anne Barnard died 6th May, 1825, in 
 her 74th year. " Her face," says Mr. Charles 
 
 Kirkpatrick Sharpe, "was pretty, and replete 
 with vivacity; her figure light and elegant; her 
 conversation lively ; and, like the rest of her fam- 
 ily, peculiarly agreeable. Though she had wit, 
 she never said ill-natured things to show it ; she 
 gave herself no airs either as a woman of rank, or 
 as the authoress of Auld Robin Gray." " Her 
 stores of anecdote," says her relative Lord Lind- 
 say, " on all sub;ects. and of all persons, her rich 
 fancj', original thought, and ever-ready wit, ren- 
 dered her conversation delightful to the last, while 
 the kmduess of her heart, — a veiy fountain of ten 
 derness and love, — always overflowing, and her 
 suicere but unostentatious piety, divested that wit 
 of the keenness that might have wounded — it 
 fla.shed, but it was summer lightning." His lord- 
 ship has given ample extracts from her lively and 
 interesting sketches of the home-circle of her 
 youth in the second volume of his ' Lives of the 
 Lindsays,' a work from whence have been derived 
 most of the materials for this notice. 
 
 Baron, [Latin baro^ or ?'iV, a man, (Jemian bar, a fr(;e- 
 man, Spanish varo, a .stout noble person,] a fuutial honour of 
 great antiquity. Barons were those who held tlieir lands of 
 a superior by military and other services. For some tunc be- 
 fore the Norman Conquest this name was commonly used in 
 France to denote a person of the first dignity ; but after that 
 event it was introduced into England, and used to signify an 
 immediate vassal of the Crown, bound for his lands to give 
 personal service to the king in his wars, to attend at his 
 court and council when summoned, and to do honuige to him 
 and acknowledge himself liis "man" or baron. The name 
 is now used as the title of the lowest order of the nobility. 
 
 The feudal system, of which the baronage fonned so im- 
 portant a part, and which exerted so beneficial an influence 
 on Scottish civiUzation, was, as exhibited in its most flour- 
 ishing state during the middle .ages, introduced into Scotland 
 by the Anglo-Norman advcntui-crs, (a term used to distm- 
 guish not only Normans, but French, Flemings, and others 
 speaking the French Language, all, however, knights of re- 
 put.ation,) who accompanied D.avid the First, when, after 
 spending his youth and receiWng his educ^itiou in England, 
 he, as independent Count or Prince of Cumbria, under- 
 took the subjugation of the West Lothians and Galloway, as 
 well as after\vards on his accession to the thi'one, and to 
 whom he granted lands in all parts of the coimtry. " His 
 education and tastes," s.ays Mr. Burton, {Life of Lord Lovat, 
 p.age 3,) " attached him to the gallant race wlio, wherever 
 they went, were first in arms and arts, and mingled the stern- 
 est powers of man with his finest social enjoyments. He 
 courted the presence of the lordly Normans. They had near- 
 ly exhausted England ; and the new territory opened to 
 them, if less rich and fertile, was still worth commanding. 
 The charters and other law documents anterior to the war of 
 independence, are full of liigh-sounding Norman names, 
 many of which subsequently disappeared from the Scottish 
 nomenclature — Morevillcs, De Viponts, D'UmfraWllcs, De
 
 BARON. 
 
 254 
 
 BARON. 
 
 Qumceys, D'Angains, &c" In reference to this remark it 
 may be stated tliat, except ecclesiastics, from David the First 
 downwards, none were admitted as witnesses in the royal 
 charters bnt tL-nimts in capite, barons or magnates. " It was 
 chiefly," continues Jlr. Burton, " m the fertile plains of the 
 south, and in the neighbourhood of the English border, that 
 they (the Anglo-Norman knights) were most thickly congi-e- 
 gated; but some of them had found their way far north, to 
 the wild districts beyond the Grampians, where the greatness 
 of the estate was some compensation for its barrenness. But 
 wherevtT their lot was cast — among tlie Saxons of Mid- 
 Lothian, the Celts of Inverness, or their brother Norsemen of 
 Caithness- these heroes, who united the courage and fierce- 
 ness of the old sea-king to the polished suavity of the Frank, 
 became the lords of the land, and the old inhabitants of the 
 soil became their subordinates." These Anglo-Norman bar- 
 ons and their successors, in the then state of society in Scot- 
 land, acquired powers and privileges of a high order, and in 
 some sense, were independent even of the monarch to whom 
 they owed their homage, and who possessed the right of re- 
 smnption of then- lands. Partly by direct gi-ants, but more 
 frequently by marriages with the heiresses of Celtic nobles, 
 the entire nobility and great part of the baronage of the kingdom 
 bad soon nearly become Norman in name as well as in blood. 
 
 The powers of a feudal baron were very gi'eat. Within Ms 
 own lands he had high and even sovereign jurisdiction, both 
 civil and criminal, which in the general sense he might exer- 
 cise, either by himself or by bis deputy, called a bailie. His 
 criminal jurisdiction, in particular, was most extensive. Ac- 
 cording to the laws ascribed to Malcolm M''Kenneth(c. 13) it 
 reached to all cnmes except treason, and what lawyers call 
 the four pleas of the crown, namely, robbery, murder, rape, 
 ."ind fire-raising ; and even in some cases he could judge as to 
 the latter, and in processes for breaking of orchai'ds, destroy- 
 ing of green wood and of planting, provided the offenders 
 were taken in the fact, and in riots and bloodwits, the fines 
 of which he had the power to appropriate to himself. 
 I Erskine's Institutes, Book I. Title iv. p. 91.] 
 
 Our parliaments or national councils, for the word parlia- 
 ment was not in use till long after, consisted at first only of 
 the king's barons, or freeholders, and under the same appel- 
 lation, it would seem that the dignified clergy were included, 
 on account of their freeholds, [ffr^^-me's Institutes, Book I. 
 Title iii. p. 50. J Every Scottish baron, whatever were his 
 holdings, if he had a barony and the power of pit and gal- 
 lows, had a right to sit and vote in the national council. Few 
 or none of the smaller laurds, however, availed themselves of 
 a privilege mvolving the obligation of distant journeys and 
 much expense, and the consequence was a gi-eat accession of 
 jiower to the higher nobles. Hence came the distinction of 
 the greater and lesser barons, which was not known in Scot- 
 land till towards the end of the reign of James the First. In 
 a general council held at Perth, on the 1st March 1427, an 
 act was passed dispensing with the attendance of the lesser 
 barons and free tenants in pariiament, on condition of their 
 electing from each sheriffdom, in proportion to its extent, 
 two or more commissioners as their representatives. [Act 
 1427. c. 101.] From this dispensation, however, the gi-eater 
 barons were expressly excepted. These were sufficiently dis- 
 tinguished from the lesser barons by then* gi'ants or patents 
 of peerage, whereby they were dignified by the titles of duke, 
 earl, or baron. 
 
 In England the distinction between gi-eater and lesser bar- 
 ons seems to have arisen from the latter holding of the former. 
 Dugdale says, " Those who were the king's chief tenants, 
 id est, his principal freeholders, had the title of harones vmp,^ 
 
 res. And as they thus holding of the king in capite by 
 barony were called his barons, so had most of the great earls, 
 in those elder times, their great freeholders under them, whom 
 they also called barons, as is evident by their charters, where- 
 in they usually wrote Omnibus BaTonibus suis, tarn Francis 
 quam Ant/Ucis, &c. And as these great tenants of the king, 
 who had their titles from then* principal seats or heads of 
 their baronies, were called his barones majores, so were 
 his other tenants or freeholders who held of him by military 
 service in capite termed barones minores; of which two 
 sorts of tenants, together with the bishops and earls, the par- 
 liaments of this realm did anciently consist, only the barones 
 mnjores had summons by several writs, and the others, who 
 held by military ser\ace in capite, by one general summons 
 from the sheriff in each county." [Preface to Baronage, p. 3.] 
 
 It is worthy of notice, that while the English feudal barons 
 are frequently styled lords by the English genealogists, as 
 Lord Percy, Lord Neville, Lord Mowbray, &.C., it was not 
 usual so to designate the Magnates Scotite, or great barons of 
 Scotland, although their tenure, status, and rank were pre- 
 cisely the same. On this point Lord Lindsay aptly remarks : 
 "There might have been differences in wealth and power, 
 but all the magnates, strictly speaking, were peers. Neither 
 the Bruces till the marriage of the elder Bi-uce with the coun- 
 tess of Carrick, nor the Baliols till their elevation to the 
 throne, nor the High Stewards till after the middle of the 
 fourteenth century, possessed any title higher than that of 
 simple ' Sire,' or Seigneur — like the De Coucys of France." 
 [Lives of the Lindsays, vol. i. p. 57. note.] It may be add- 
 ed, that of the thirteen competitors for the Scottish crown, 
 on the death of Margaret of Norway, eight were imtitled bar- 
 ons, while two others were styled lords of their respective 
 possessions, as Comyn, lord of Badenoch, and Bruce, lord of 
 Annandale. 
 
 In England the barons ceased to be peers, unless so created, 
 during the thirteenth century, but in Scotland, up to the 
 year 1587, — in which year, various acts, drawn up by Lord 
 llenmuir [see article Balcarres, ante, p. 199] were passed 
 for regulating the form and order of parliament and the vote 
 of the barons, — the title of baron was common to all the 
 landed proprietors or lairds, holding their lands directly of tlie 
 Crown. As one object of these acts was to free the barons 
 fi'om their dependence on noblemen, they were bitterly op- 
 posed by the nobiUty, headed by the earl of Crawford who, in 
 name of his order, protested against their receiving the small 
 barons to a voice in parliament by their commissioners. 
 
 Under the feudal system, the king, when he gave a grant 
 of lands for military service, confeiTed on the grantee a juris- 
 diction mthin them of sheriffship, barony, or regality, and as 
 they descended to his heirs, each new possessor, on inheriting 
 the lands, doing homage for them, the jurisdiction also became 
 heritable. 
 
 Regalities were feudal rights of land granted by the king 
 in liberam regalitatem. Those to whom they were granted, 
 though sometimes only commoners, were called " lords of re- 
 gality," on account of the high and regal jmisdictlon which 
 they conveyed. The civil jurisdiction of a lord of rega- 
 hty was m all respects equal to that of a sheriff; but his 
 criminal was, as Erskine observes, " tnily royal." He had, 
 says Burton, "at least as many of the privileges of an 
 independent prince as a Margrave or Pfalzgrave. His 
 courts were competent to try all questions, civil or criminal, 
 that of high treason against the sovereign alone excepted. 
 He appointed judges and executive officers, who were respon- 
 sible only to himself. He had within his territory a series 
 of municipal systems — corporations with their municipal
 
 BARON. 
 
 255 
 
 BARON. 
 
 oflicers, privileged markets, harbours, and mills, with in- 
 tenially administered regidations of police, applicable to 
 weights and measures, fishing privileges, and otlicr like use- 
 ful institutions. He could build prisons and coin money. 
 When .any of his people were put on trial before the king's 
 courts he could 'repledge' the accused to his own court, 
 only finding recognizances to execute justice in the matter, — 
 a nominal check, whicli would seldom divert tlm lord .and his 
 'baillie' or judge from acting according to their own particu- 
 hxr views." [^Burton's Life of Simo7i Lord I.ovat^ p. 10"2.] 
 " An analogy,'* adds Mr. Burton in a note, *' will be seen be- 
 tween the regalities and the palatinates created in Kngland. 
 Tlie jealousy with which any dispersal of the privileges of the 
 Crown among the great barons was watched in England 
 brought back two of the tliree palatinates to the king at a 
 veiy early period, while the third (Diurham) being in the 
 hands of a bishop, could not be the moans of throwing any 
 dangerous power into the hands of a particular house, and re- 
 mained in existence till the year 1830." Mr. Riddell, in liis 
 Remarks on peerage law (p. 57), observes, " Ahhough we 
 had, in fact, many palatinates, according to Englisli notion, 
 that is to say, fiefs invested with royal jmisdiction, yet the 
 tenn was almost wholly unknown in Scotland. Only one 
 earldom, that of Strathem, was styled a palatinate ; but what 
 ^he peculiar nature of the distinction was does not appeal"." 
 
 Some ecclesiastics, as bishops and abbots, possessed the 
 rights of barons, and some of the abbeys had a right of regal- 
 ity over then: lands. These hereditary jurisdictions passed 
 from hand to hand with the lands to which they were at- 
 taclied ; and the regality of Dunfermline abbey continuing 
 attached to the temporal lordship after tlie dissolution of the 
 monasteries, we find the newspapers, so late as the year 1732, 
 recording a conviction by the judge of the regality, of some 
 gipsies who lived in a cave and plundered the neighbourhood, 
 in these tenns: "This day was finished here a very tedious 
 trial of four gypsies, (or gypsies habit and repute,) strollers, 
 or vagai)onds, which lasted between eighteen and nineteen 
 hours, by the honoured Captain Halkett, James Dewar of 
 Lassodie, and Henry Walwood of Garvock, deputies of the 
 most honourable the marquis of Tweeddale, as heritable bai- 
 lie of the justiciary and regality courts of Dunfermline, when 
 on a full and plain proof, James Ramsay, one of the gang, 
 w.as sentenced to be hanged the 22d of March nest, and the 
 other three to be whipped, the firet Wednesday of each 
 month, for one half year, and afterwards to be banished the 
 regality for ever." \Extract from Caledonian Mercury, 
 Chalmers, p. 246.] 
 
 The power which their heritable jurisdictions conferred on 
 the greater barons became at last formidable to the state, and 
 enabled some of them openly to defy the law. The history of 
 the reigns of the first Jameses is but the record of the strug- 
 gle of the Crown against the feu>lal aristocracy. Immedi- 
 ately upon the forfeiture of the earl of Douglas, June 10, 
 1455, an act was passed whereby it was ordained that no re- 
 gality should be granted for the future without the authority 
 of parliament ; and another that no office should be given 
 afterwards in fee or heritage. Our sovereigns, nevertheless, 
 continued to make grants of heritable jiuisdictions, most 
 of which were confirmed by parliament ; others, without 
 such ratification, were strengthened by the immemorial exer- 
 cise of their jurisdictions, till it became at Last the general 
 opinion that those statutes of 1455 had lost their authority. 
 By the treaty of Union, article 20, all heritable offices and 
 jurisdictions were resen'ed to the owners as rights of proper- 
 ty. The heritable jurisdictions in Scotland were finally abol- 
 shed in 1747, the holders of them receiving compenHfltion for 
 
 the same, parliament ha\Tng voted one hundred and fif\y 
 thousand pounds steriing for the purpose. By tho act qIotI- 
 ishing them (20 George II. c. 43) tho civil jurisdiction of a 
 baron in Scotland was reduced to the power of recovering 
 from his vassals and tenants the rents of his hinds, and of 
 condemning them in mill services ; and also of judging in 
 causes where the debt and damages do not exceed forty shil- 
 lings steriing. His criminal jurisdiction was, by the same 
 statute, limited to assaults, batteries, and other smaller of- 
 fences, which may be punished by a fine not exceeding twenty 
 shillings sterling, or by setting the offender in the stocks 
 (now disused). The obligation which was long imposed by 
 the law of Scotland on barony vassals to attend the baron'n 
 head courts was about the same time prohibited. 
 
 The power of the high feudal aristocracy within their 
 own territories was as great as that of the monarch himself, 
 and many of them, as the Doughises, the Linds.ays, the Ham- 
 iltons and others, affected a state and magnificence equal to 
 those of the sovereign. An account of the feudal state of one 
 of the great barons will be found under the head of the earl 
 of Crawford as described by Lord Lindsay [see Crawkoko, 
 earls of j. The picture drawn by him bears a close resem- 
 blance to the feudalism of England and the continent. " But," 
 adds his lordship, "owing to tho mixture of Celtic and Nor- 
 man blood, a peculiar element mingled from tlie first in the 
 feudality of Scotland, and has left its indelible impress on the 
 manners and habits of thought of the country. DiflTerently 
 from what was the case in England, the Scoto-Norman races 
 were peculiarly prolific, and population was encouraged as 
 much as possible. This was evinced by the nimifWug ten- 
 dency of the Scotch Stuarts, Douglases, Hamiltons, Lind- 
 says, &c., as compared with the Howards, Percies, Mowbr.ays. 
 De Veres, &c., many of which houses have become entirely 
 extinct, wliile most of the old Scottish famihes number their 
 hundreds and thousands, in every class and station of life. 
 The earl or baron bestowed a fief, for example, on each of his 
 four sons, who paid him tribute in rent and service ; each son 
 subdi^-ided his fief again among his own children, and they 
 again among theirs, till the blood of the highest noble in the 
 land was flowing in that of the working peasant, at no remote 
 interval This was a subject of pride, not shame, in Scot- 
 land." \^Lives of the Lindsays, vol. i. p. 117.] 
 
 A BURCrH OF EARoxY was a corporation holding of a karon 
 within his domain and governed by magistrates, the right 
 of electing whom was sometimes vested in the inhabit.ints 
 themselves and sometimes in the baron their superior. The 
 ground granted to the burgh, and on which it was erected, 
 continued as tmly a portion of the b.arony as if it were the 
 holding of a single vassal. When the magistrate who ruled 
 such a burgh was appointed by the superior he was styled a 
 baron bailie, and, as the h.aron's deputy, possessed within the 
 burgh all the rights belonging to the baron himself. This 
 was a class of magistrates peeuli.ar to Scotland. The right of 
 the barons, and some of them of no great note, to constitute 
 burghs, and appoint magistrates, or to give authority to the 
 feuars or burgesses to elect their own magistrates, who, by 
 such authority only, were legally authorised to administer 
 justice and pass laws for maintaining peace and order in the 
 burgh, is one proof of the great and peculiar powers of the 
 Scottish aristocracy, which distinguishes Scotland from all 
 the other nations of Europe. Greenock, now a flourishing 
 seaport, and the sixth town in Scotland in point of popula- 
 tion, is a case in point. In 1G35, being then a mere village, 
 it was erected into a burgh of barony holding of John Shaw, 
 proprietor of the barony, and till 1741 the affairs of the burgh 
 were superintended by the superior or by a baron bailie a|>-
 
 BARON. 
 
 256 
 
 BARTON. 
 
 pointed l)_v him. l^y a, cli:irtrr dated in tliiit year, and bv 
 uiotlier in 1751, Sir Jolin Sliaiv, the superior, empowered 
 the fcuars and suhfeuars to meet ye.Trly for the pnrpose of 
 choosing nnie fen:u-s re.siding in Greenock to be managers of 
 the burgli funds, of whom two were to be bailies, one treas- 
 urer, and si.\ councillore. Tlie last-mentioned charter g.ave 
 power to hold weekly markets, to imprison and punish de- 
 linquents, to choose officers of court, to make laws for ni.ain- 
 taining order, and to admit merchants and tradesmen as bur- 
 gesses on piiyment of a small sum. This inst.ance is one of 
 many that might be cited of the extent to which the pure 
 feudal system h.ad prevailed, and of its continu.ance in Scot- 
 land after it had disappeared every^vhere else in Europe. The 
 liurgh Keform act of 183.3 put the jm-isdiction and govcni- 
 mcnt of Grccnnck on a different footing, .as it did all the other 
 burghs of Scotland. 
 
 Bauon, now generally spelled Barron, a surname derived 
 from the feudal title of Baron. A family of this n.ame for- 
 merly possessed the lands of Kinnaird m Fife. In the time of 
 James the Fifth, Magdalen, prioress of Elcho, feued these 
 lands to Alexander Leelie, whose grand-daughter and heir- 
 ess married James Baron, merchant in Kiliiibnrgh, who tlms 
 acquired the lands. Of this family were two learned doctoi's 
 of divinity, ii.amed .John and Robert Baron. The latter was 
 professor of theology in Llarisclial College, Aberdeen, and 
 the .author of v:u'ious philosophical works. He was elected 
 bishop of Orkney, hut died at Berwick in 1639, before ho 
 could be consecrated. The son of Jlr. Baron disponed the 
 lands to Sir Michael Balfour of Denrailn, the father of Sir 
 James Balfour, lord lyon. Sir J.anies was, during his father's 
 life, invested with the lands of Kinnaird, and was always 
 designed of Kinnaird. [See ttiile, p. 214,] 
 
 There was a family of the name of Baron in the dukedom 
 of Florence, from Scotland. The firet of them is s.aid to have 
 nccomp.anied William, the brother of .4chaius, to assist Chai- 
 lem.ague in his w.airs, and he settled in Itidy. His family 
 continuejl for a long time, but failed .at last, mnch regietted 
 by a Florentine author, Ugolinus Verinius, (De Jiejmralinne 
 FU»'entt(ry lib. iii.) in these verses 
 
 " Clara potensquc diu, sed nunc est nulla Baroxum 
 Extra progenies, e-ttreniisque orta Britannis." 
 
 B.\HR, a surname derived from the sm.all village of B.an- in 
 the p.arish of that name in the district of Canick, Ai.Tslm-e. 
 It is conjectured that the \-illage took its n.ame from its inac- 
 ccssibleness, " being hemmed in on every side by precipitous 
 hills, and approachable only by rugged glens and across a 
 Btri'.™!, which dwindling into a puriing rill in summer, rashes 
 with a torrent's fur>- in winter, and destroys every vestige of a 
 roadway along its gi-avelly banks. The parish did. indeed, 
 constitute a strong natunU ban-ier between Galloway on the 
 south and .\yrshire to the north, jmd was nearly inaccessible 
 till .about the beginning of the present century." [Xew Slat. 
 Acamnt of Scotland, vol. v. p. 407.] The name may also 
 h.ave been derived, in some instances, from the estate .and 
 castle of B.arr in Renfrewshire, which anciently belonged to 
 a family named Glen. Sir Robert Bai-r, a burgess of Glas- 
 gow, wiis created a b,aronet of Xova Scoti;i. but the date of 
 creation is not exactly known, .and the biu-onetcy is extinct. 
 
 B.\KRET, Baron B.\rret of Newburgh, a peerage of Scot- 
 land now extinct, conferred by King Cli.arles the First on Sir 
 Kdw.anl R.arret, knight, of Bellhouse in Essex, by patent 
 dated at Whitehall 17th October 1627, to himself .and the 
 legitimate heirs male of his body, bearing tbe name .and arms 
 
 of Barret. His lordship was chancellor uf the exchequer m 
 England from 1635 to 1642. He man-ied Anne, daughter of 
 Sir Edward Gary, knight, and died in 1644 without issue, 
 when the title became extinct. His kinsman, the Hon. Rich- 
 ard Lennard of Horseford, in Norfolk, (youngest son of Rich- 
 ard Lord r).acre,) to whom Lord BaiTet bequeathed his pro- 
 perty in Essex, took the name of Barret, and was ancestor of 
 Thomas BaiTct Lennai-d, Lord Dacre, who died in 1786. 
 
 Barky, a surname more prevalent in Ireland than in Eng- 
 l.and or Scoti.and, and in the fomier country ennobled in the 
 family of the earls of B.ai-n,'more, (a title now extinct,) de- 
 scended from WiUi.am de Barri, a knight of Norman origin. 
 Barrie, the Scottish mode of spelling the name, is evidently 
 derived from the parish of Biurie in Forfarshire. 
 
 BARRY, George, D.D., the autlior of t\w 
 History of the Oi'kuey Islands, a native of Ber- 
 wickshire, was born in 1748. He studied for tlie 
 ministry at the college of Edinburgh ; and having 
 become private tutor to the sons of some gentlemen 
 in Orkney, he was, by their patronage, appointed 
 second minister of Ivirkwall. About 1796 he was 
 translated to the island and parish of Shapiushay. 
 The statistical account of his two parishes, insert- 
 ed in Sir John Sinclair's Statistical Reports, lirst 
 brought him into notice. In consequence of his 
 zeal and eflScieucy in the education of jouth in 
 his parish, the Society for Propagating Christian 
 Knowledge in Scotland, about 1800, elected him 
 one of their members, and gave him a superinten- 
 dence over their schools at Orkney. Soon after, the 
 university of Edinburgh conferred upon him the de- 
 gree of D.D. His valuable ' History of the Ork- 
 ney Islands,' comprehending an account of their 
 present as well as their ancient state, on which he 
 had been engaged for some j-ears, was not pub- 
 lished till after his death. He died May 14, 1805. 
 
 BARRY, Thom.^s, Provost of Bothwell, was 
 the author of a Latin poem on the battle of Otter- 
 biu-n, fought in 1388, but there is little known 
 concerning him. 
 
 Barton', a surn.ame supposed to have been originally de- 
 rived fi\)m Bereton, that is, the farm of here or barley. It 
 is the name of numerous localities in England, as B.arton-on- 
 Humber, and others, amounting to nearly forty in all. In 
 some instances the name may have been givcH to a sm.all 
 port, hanng a baj- of s.and blocking up its entrance, and in 
 others apphed to a small enclosure or fjUTU hanng a b.ar gate. 
 It is al.so the name of a peculim- kind of block .and tackle of 
 great power. 
 
 Barton is properly ;m Engli.sh name. The B:u-tons of Bar- 
 ton Hall were an ancient family in Lancashire, having branch- 
 es in Irel.and .and Scotland. There w.as also an old family of 
 Barton of Smitbills in the s:une comity, reccrded in the Her- 
 ald's Visitation of 1567, but subsequently established m the 
 p.alatinate of Chester
 
 BARTON, 
 
 257 
 
 ANDHKW. 
 
 HARTON, Anduew, a distinguished naval com- 
 maiider, of the reign of James the Fourth, be- 
 longed to a family wliieh, for two generations, had 
 produeed able and successful seamen, and wore 
 intrusted by the king with the principal authority 
 in all maritime and commercial matters in Scut- 
 land. To the increase of his navy, and to naulicnl 
 affairs in general, King James paid particular at- 
 tention, and the Bartons not only purchased vessels 
 foi liini on the continent, and invited into Scot- 
 land the most skilful foreign shipbuilders, but sold 
 to him some of their own ships. In the reign of 
 the fourth James the Scottish navy consisted of 
 sixteen ships of war, besidfs one vessel called the 
 Great Michael, the largest then known to be in the 
 world, and which, as an old author says, " cum- 
 bered all Scotland to get hei' (itted out for sea." 
 The daring and skill of the Bartons, of whom there 
 were three brothers, and of Andrew in particular, 
 had raised them to a renown scarcely inferior to 
 that of the famous admiral. Sir Andrew Wood 
 himself, who flourished in the same reign; and the 
 prowess of Andrew Barton was put to the proof 
 on the following occasion. A small fleet of Scot- 
 tish merchantmen had been piratically attacked 
 by some Dutch ships, and plundered of their car- 
 goes, while the crews, after being murdered, were 
 thrown overboai'd. Andrew Barton was instantly 
 despatched with a squadron to take signal ven- 
 geance on the peipetrators of this cruel deed. 
 Many of the pirates were captured; and the ad- 
 miral commanded the hogsheads, which were 
 stowed in the holds of his vessels, to be filled with 
 the heads of his prisoners, and sent as a present 
 to his royal master. So early as the j'ear 1476, 
 the ships belonging to the Bartons were plundered 
 by a Portuguese squadron, and as the king of 
 Portugal refused to make any amends, letters of 
 reprisal were granted to the Barton family by the 
 Scottish monarch, authorizing them to take all 
 Portuguese vessels which should come in their 
 way, until they had fully indemnilied themselves 
 for their lo.sses. The Portuguese mariners, on 
 their part, were not slow to retaliate, and in lo07, 
 the Lion, commanded by John Barton, the father 
 of Andrew, was .seizc<l at Campvere, in Zealand, 
 and its commander thrown into prison. Ills sons 
 procured fK'm King James a renewal of their let- 
 
 ters of rei)risal, and (itted out two strong sliipg, 
 the larger called the Lion, and the lesser the Jen- 
 ny Pirwen, which they jilaced under the command 
 of Andrew Barton. With these he cruised in the 
 Channel, intercepting and capturing, at various 
 times, many of the richly laden vessels returning 
 friim the I'ortuguesc settlements iu India and 
 Africa; and, as Tytler remarks, the unwonted ap- 
 parition of blackamoors at the Scottish court, and 
 black empresses presiding over the royal tourna- 
 ments, is to be traced to the spirit and success of 
 the Scotti.sh privateers. Not content, however, 
 with stopping the Portuguese ships, and making 
 prizes of them, whenever they could, the Bartons 
 detained and searched English merchant vessels 
 bomid for Portugal, or coming from that country, 
 under the pretence that they had Portuguese goods 
 on board. In consequence of this, they were 
 treated bj' the English as pirates; and the coun- 
 cil board of England, at which the earl of Surrey, 
 (afterwards created Duke of Norfolk,) jiiesided, 
 was continually receiving complaints from the 
 sailors and merchants, that Barton was in the 
 practice of intercepting English vessels, and pray- 
 ing icdrcss. King Henry, not willing to come to 
 a rupture with the king of Scotland, at first paid 
 little attention to these complaints. The earl of 
 Surrey, however, could not conceal his indignation, 
 and, on hearing of some late excesses of the priva- 
 teers, declared that " the narrow seas should not 
 be so infested whilst he had an estate that could 
 furnish a ship, or a son who was able to command 
 it." He accordinglj' fitted out two men-of-war, 
 which were manned by well selected crews, ar- 
 chers, and men-at-arms, and placed under the 
 command of his two sons, Sir Thomas Howard, 
 called by old historians Lord Howard, afterwards 
 created earl of Surrey in his father's lifetime, and 
 Sir Edward Howard, afterwards lord high admiral 
 of England. Having put to .sea he fell in witli 
 Andrew Barton cruising in the Downs, having 
 been guided to his whereabouts by the captain of 
 a merchantman w hich Barton had ])lnndercd on 
 the jircvious day. This took place in July, 151L 
 On a])proaching Barton, the English vessels showed 
 no colours or ensigns of war, but put U]) a willow 
 wand on their masts, that being the emblem of a 
 tra<ling vessel. But when Barton ordered them 
 B
 
 BARTON, 
 
 258 
 
 ANDREW. 
 
 to bring to, the Eiiglisli threw out tlieir flags and 
 pennons, and fired a broadside. Tlie Scotcli ad- 
 miral then knew tluU lie liad English vessels to 
 contend with. Barton eonnnandcd his own ship, 
 the Lion, to wliieh was opposed Sir Thomas 
 Howard ; his oilier vessel was only an armed pin- 
 nace, named the Union, called by Hall the bark of 
 Scotland ; but tar from being dismayed at the odds 
 against him, he engaged boldly, and in a rich dress 
 and bright armour, appeared on deck, with a 
 whistle of gold about his neck, suspended by a 
 golden chain, and encom-aged his men to fight 
 valiantls^ A gold whistle was in those days the 
 sign of the office of high admiral. The battle that 
 ensued was most obstinately contested. On botli 
 sides the most determined valour was displa^'ed, 
 till the Scottish admiral was desperately wounded. 
 It is said that even then this bold and experienced 
 seaman continued to encourage his men with his 
 whistle till death closed his career. 
 
 In an old ballad, on this seafight, fought before 
 England had a navy at all, entitled ^Sir Andrew' 
 Barton,* it is related that 
 
 With pikes and gunnes, and bawemen bold, 
 
 The noble Howard is gone to the sea ; 
 With a valyant heart, and a pleasant cheare, 
 
 Out at Thames mouth sayled liee. 
 And days he scant had sayled three 
 
 Upon the ' voyage' he took in hand, 
 But there he met with a noble shipp, 
 
 And stoutly made itt stay and stand. 
 
 " Thou must tell me," Lord Howard sayes, 
 
 " Now who thou art, and wliat's thy name , 
 And shcwe me where thy dwelling is, 
 
 And whither bound, and whence thou came." 
 ^' My name is Henrye Hunt," quoth hee, 
 
 With a heavye heart, and a carefidl mind , 
 " 1 and my shipp doe both belong 
 
 To the Newcastle that stands upon Tyne," 
 
 " Hast thou not heard, now, Heniye Himt, 
 
 As thou hast sayled by daye and by night. 
 Of a Scottish rover on the seas, 
 
 Men call him Sir Andrew Barton, Knight V' 
 Then ever he sighed, and sayd alas ! 
 
 With a grieved mind, and well away, 
 " But over well I knowe that wight, 
 
 1 was his prisoner yesterday." 
 
 the Lion, was furnished with a peculiar contri- 
 vance suspending large weights or beams from hia 
 yardarms, for the purpose of being dro])ped down 
 npon the enemy when they should come along- 
 side. This was an old stratagem of the Romans, 
 which the Scottish admiral had adopted with gi*eat 
 success. Barton and these beams are thus de- 
 scribed by the said "Henrye Hunt:" 
 
 " He is brasse within, and Steele without, 
 
 With bearaes on his topcastle stronge, 
 And thirtye pieces of ordinance 
 
 He carries on each side alonge , 
 And he hath a pinnace deerlye dight, 
 
 St. Andrewes crosse itt is his guide, 
 His pinnace beareth ninescore men. 
 
 And fifteen canons on each side. 
 
 " Were ye twentye shippes, and he but one, 
 
 1 svveare by kirke, and bower, and hall, 
 He wold orecome them every one, 
 
 If once his beames they doe downe fall." 
 " Tliis is cold comfort," sayes my lord, 
 
 *' To welcome a stranger on the sea, 
 Yett He bring him and his shipp to shore, 
 
 Or to Scotland he shall carry mee." 
 
 The ballad proceeds to relate that Hemy Hunt 
 guided Howard to the place where Barton's ships 
 lay, and on coming up with them, be ordered all 
 his ensigns to be furled 
 
 '' Take m your ancyents, standards eke, 
 
 So close that no man may them see, 
 Anfl put me forth a wliite willowe wand. 
 
 As merchants use that sayle the sea." 
 But they stiiTcd neither top or mast, 
 
 Stoutly they past Sir Andrew by ; 
 " What English churles are yonder," he sayd. 
 
 That can so little curtesye. 
 
 '' Now by the roode, three years and more 
 
 I have been admirall on the sea ; 
 And never an English nor Portingall 
 
 Without my leave can passe this way." 
 Then called he forth his stout pinnAce, 
 
 " Fetche backe yond pedlars nowe to mee , 
 1 sweare by the masse, yon EngUsh churles 
 
 Shall all hang at my maine-mast tree." 
 
 With that the pinnace itt shott oft', 
 
 Full well Lord Howard might it ken. 
 For it strake dowue his foremast tree 
 
 And killed fouiteen of his men. 
 
 If WO are to believe tliis ballad, Barton's ship, [ The English commander then ordered his gnu-
 
 BARTON, 
 
 259 
 
 ANDKKW. 
 
 ner, " (rood Peter Simon," to fire off liis onluuiicc, 
 
 nliicli ho dill with effect; 
 
 Ami he lett goe his gi'oat gimnes shott, 
 
 Soc well he settled itt with his oe ; 
 The first sight that Sir Andrew s.iwe, 
 
 He s.iwe his pinnace sunkc i' the sea. 
 
 And when he sawo his pinnace sunke, 
 
 Lord, how his heart with rage did swell ! 
 " Nowe cutt my ropes, itt is time to he gon, 
 
 lie fetch yon pedlars backe mysel." 
 WHien my lord sawe S'r Andrewe loose, 
 
 Witlun his heart hf. was full faine ; 
 * Nowe sprcjidc your ancycnts, strike up drummes, 
 
 Sound all your trumpetts out amaine !" 
 
 TliC English seem to have been most apprehen- 
 eive of the beams on the yardanns, but to make 
 use of this contrivanee, it was necessary that .some 
 one should ascend the mainmast ; and Howard 
 had stationed in a proper place a Yorkshire gen- 
 tleman, named Horseley, the best archer in his 
 ship, with strict injunctions to let fly an arrow at 
 every one wlio should attempt to go up tlie ritr- 
 gings of Barton's vessel. Two of Barton's offu'prs. 
 named Gordon and James Hamilton, the latter his 
 " only sister's sonne," were successively killed in 
 the attempt. Barton himself, confiding in the 
 strong armour which he wore, then began to as- 
 cend the mast. Lord Thomas Howard called out 
 to the archer to shoot true, on peril of his life. 
 *' Were I to die for it," answered Horseley, "I 
 have but two arrows left." 'I1ie first whicli he 
 shot bounded from Barton's armour, ^itliout hurt- 
 ing him ; but as the Scotch admiral raised his arm 
 to climb higher, the archer took aim where the 
 armour afforded liim no protection, and wounded 
 him mortally through the ami])!!. 
 
 Sir Andrew he did swarre the tree, 
 
 With right good will he swan-ed then , 
 Upon his breast did Horseley hitt. 
 
 But the arrow bounded back agen. 
 Then Horseley spyed a priiye place 
 
 With a perfect eye m a secrette part ; 
 Under the spole of his right arme, 
 
 Ho smote Sir Andrew to the heart. 
 
 .lumping upon deck. Barton addressed his men: 
 " Fight on," he said, " my brave hearts; I am a lit 
 tie wounded, but not slain. T will but rest awhile, 
 and then rise and fi^ht again; meantime, stand 
 
 fast by St. Ancb-ew's cross ;" meaning the flag of 
 Scotland. 
 
 •' Fight on, my men," Sir Andrew saves, 
 " A little I'm hurt, but yett not slaino, 
 
 rio but lye doune and blcedo nwhli«, 
 And then Tie rise and fight agoine. 
 
 Fight on, my men," Sir Andrew saycs, 
 And never flinclie befire the foe; 
 
 And stand fast by St. Andrewe's cross, 
 Untill you heare my wliistle blow." 
 
 They never he.ard his whistle How, 
 
 Which made their hearts waxc sore adread. 
 Then Horseley sayd, " Aboard, my lord, 
 
 For well I wott Sir Andrew's dead." 
 They bo.orded then his noble shipp, 
 
 They ho.arded it witli might and main*, 
 Eighteen score Scotts .alive they found. 
 
 The rest were cither mainid or slaine. 
 
 Lord Howard tookc a sword m h.ami. 
 
 And off he smote Sir Andrewe's head, 
 " I must h.i' left England many a daye, 
 
 If thou were alive as thou art dead." 
 He caused his bodye to be cast, 
 
 Over the hatchborde into the sea. 
 And about his middle tln-ee hundred erownes, 
 
 " Wherever thou land this will Ihut,- thee." 
 
 Barton's ship, the Lion, thus captiu'cd, was car- 
 ried into the Thames, and became the second man- 
 of-war in tlie English navy. The Great Hany, 
 which had been built only seven years before, 
 namely in 1504, was properly speaking tlie lirst. 
 On this celebrated sliip Hemy the Seventh ex- 
 liendcd £14,000, a great sum in those days, equi- 
 valent to tlic cost of a modern ship of the line. 
 With that monarch the rise of a royal navy in 
 England is said to have originated. Before his 
 tinu', when the king wanted a fleet, tlie five ports, 
 then the largest in England, and still called the 
 Cinque Ports, furnished a certain equipment of 
 ships and men; vessels were also hired from mer- 
 chants, and manned and armed for war. Ambi- 
 tious of being independent of the irregulai- navy 
 derived from sucli various and uncertain sotnces, 
 Henry paid great attention to the building of large 
 ships exclusively for warlike purposes, and he took 
 care to keep tliem in a highly efficient and jiro- 
 gressive state. His son, Henry the Eighth, caused 
 to bo constructed the then largest English ship, 
 called Henry Grace de Dieu, or the Great llarr/
 
 BASSANTIN, 
 
 260 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 aftei- the ship of the same name, built by his fattier. 
 This is said to liave been tlie first ship wliich had 
 four masts, and was consiileied tlie wonder of the 
 sixteenth centurj-. 
 
 'I'lms died Andi-ew Barton. With King James 
 lie was a personal favourite, and he sent a 
 lierald to Iving Henry to demand redress for tlie 
 death of liis ablest officer, and the loss of his ships; 
 but Henry returned no milder answer than that 
 the fate of pirates ought never to be a matter of 
 dispute among princes. He, however, after a 
 short imprisonment dismissed Barton's crew, with 
 a small sum each to defray their homeward 
 charges. This atfair was one of the remote causes 
 of the disastrous battle of Flodden, in which James 
 the Fourth was slain. — Tt/tler's History of Scot- 
 land, vol. v. — Scott^s Tales of a Grandfather. — • 
 Percy's Reliques of A ncient Encjlish Poetry. 
 
 Bassantix, a comiption of B.issendean or Bassingdene, a 
 eumanie derived from an estate in the pai"ish of Westrutber, 
 Berwickshire, which seems at one period to have belonged to 
 a family of the same n.ame, and subsequently was a \'icar.age 
 belonging to the nuns of Coldstream. Soon after the Refor- 
 mation, Andrew Currie, vicar of Bassendean, conveyed to 
 William Home, third son of Su* James Home of Coldenknows, 
 " ten'as ecclesiasticas, mansionem, et glebam vicaria; de Bas- 
 sendene;" whereupon, he obtained from James the Si.\th, 
 a charter for the same, on the 11th of Febiaiary, 1573—4. 
 Tills William was a progenitor of the Homes of Bassendean, 
 the most distinguished of which family was George Home of 
 Bassendean, who suifered much for his zealous attachment to 
 the cause of civil and religious Uberty diuing the pei*secuting 
 reigns of Charles the Second and James the Seventh, and 
 was one of those expatriated Scotsmen who brought about 
 .the Revolution of 1688. 
 
 Of the ancient family of Bassantin, Bassantoun, or Bas- 
 sendean, was the subject of the following notice : 
 
 BASSANTIN, James, an eminent astronomer 
 and mathematician, the son of the laird of Bas- 
 sendean, in Berwickshire, was born in the reign of 
 James IV. ; and, after studying mathematics at 
 the university of Glasgow, he travelled for further 
 information on the continent. He subsequently 
 went to Paris, where, on a vacancy occurring in 
 the mathematical chair of the university, he was 
 elected professor, and he remained there for some 
 years. He returned to Scotland in 15G2, and 
 spent the remainder of his life on his patrimonial 
 estate of Bassendean. ' The prevailing delusion of 
 that age, particularly in France, was a belief in 
 iudicial astrology. In ins way home through 
 England, as we learn from Sir James Melville's 
 
 Memoirs, he met with Sir Robert Melville, the 
 brother of that gentleman, who was at that time 
 engaged, on the part of the unfortunate Maiy, iii 
 endeavouring to effect a meeting between her and 
 Elizabeth ; when he predicted that all his efforts 
 would be in vain; " for, first, they will neuer meit 
 togither, and next, there will nevir be bot discem- 
 bling and secret hattrent (hatred) for a whyle, and 
 at length captivity and utter wrak for our Quen by 
 England." Melville's answer was, that he could 
 not credit such news, which ho looked upon as 
 "false, ungodly, and unlawful;" on which Bas- 
 santin replied, "Safar as Melanthon, wlia was a 
 godly theologue, has declared and written anent the 
 naturall scyences, that are lawfull and daily I'ed 
 in dyvers Christian universities; in the quhilkis, as 
 in all othir artis, God gevcs to some less, to some 
 niair and clearer knawledge than till othirs; be 
 the quhilk knawledge I have also that at length, 
 that the kingdom of England sail of ryclit fall to 
 tlie crofl'ii of Scotland, and tliat ther are some 
 born at tliis instant that sail brnik lands and heri- 
 tages in England. Bot, alace, it will cost many 
 their lyves, and many bluidy battailes will be 
 fouchen first, and the Spaniards will be helpers, 
 and will take a part to themselves for ther labours." 
 The first part of Bassantin's prediction, which he 
 might very well have hazarded from what he may 
 have known of Elizabeth's character and disposi- 
 tion, and also from the fact that Mary was the. 
 next heir to the English throne, proved true ; the 
 latter portion showed, in the result, how little faith 
 should be placed in the jiseudo - science of as- 
 trology, which is now exploded. Bassantin was a 
 zealous protestant, and a supporter of the Regent 
 Murray. He died in 15G8. His principal work 
 is a Treatise or Discourse on Astronomy, written 
 in French, which was translated into Latin by 
 John TornKsius, (M. de Tournes,) and published 
 at Geneva in 1599. He wrote four other treatises. 
 Although well versed for his time in what are 
 called the exact sciences, Bassantin had received 
 no part of a classical education. Vossius observes, 
 that his astronomical discourse was written in 
 very bad French, and that the author knew " nei- 
 ther Greek nor Latin, but only Scotch." Bassan- 
 tin's Planetary System was that of Ptolemy. His 
 works contain a laborious collection of the theories
 
 R.VSSOI.. 
 
 261 
 
 BAXTKR. 
 
 and obseivatioiis of preceding asti'ononiers, and 
 are monuments of liis own extensive acquirements. 
 Tlie following is a list of them : 
 
 Astronomia Jacob! Bassantini Scoti, Opus absolutissiimim, 
 &c. In wliii'Ii the Observations of tlie most expert Jlatlic- 
 matioians on the Heavens are digested into order and method. 
 Latin and Frencli. Geneva, 1599, fol. 
 
 Paraphra.se de TAstrobibe, avec une ampliticiition de I'usage 
 de rastrolabe. Lyons, 1555 ; and, again, at Paris, 1617, 8vo. 
 
 Super Matliematica Genethhaca ; i. e. of the Calcuhition ot 
 Nativities. 
 
 Arithnietica. 
 
 Musica Secundum Platonem, or Music on tlie Principles ol 
 the Pbtonists. 
 
 I)c Jlathe^i in gencie. 
 
 BASSOL, John, the favourite di-^ciplo uf Dims 
 Scotus, was born, according to JIackciizie, in the 
 reign of Alexander III. In his younger years he 
 ajiplied binisclf to the .'^tudy of pliilosojiliy and the 
 belles lettres, after which he went to the university 
 of Oxford, where lie studied theology under Duns 
 Scotus; with whom, in the year 1304, he removed 
 to Paris, and studied for some time iu the uui\ oi- 
 sity there. In 1313 he entered the order of the 
 Minorites. Being afterwards sent by the general 
 of his order to Rheims, he there applied himself 
 to the study of medicine, and taught philosophy 
 for seven or eight yeaj's in that city. In 1322 he 
 was sent to Mechlin, in Brabant, where he taught 
 theology. He died there in 1347. His master, 
 Duns Scotus, had sncb a high opinion of him, that, 
 »yhen he taught in the schools, he usually said, 
 that " If only Joannes BasshUs were present, he 
 had a sufficient auditory." The only work he 
 wrote was entitled ' Commentaria sen Lectura; in 
 Quatnor Libros Sententiarum,' folio, which, with 
 some miscellaneous treatises in philosophy and 
 medicine, was published in Paris in l.")17. Bassol 
 was a man of great learning, and, in lecturing or 
 writing, he handled his subject with ,so much order 
 and method, that he was styled Doctor Ordinatis- 
 simus, or the most orderly or methodical doctor; 
 for, at tliat period, eminent scholars and divines 
 were distinguished by such titles. It was objected 
 to him, however, that, in common with most of 
 the schoolmen of that and the sncceeding age, he 
 was too subtle and nice in obscure iinestions; for 
 the)' were fond of proposing objections that could 
 never have occurred to any but themselves. So 
 subtle, indeed, was one of them, called 'The Cal- 
 
 culator,' that Cardan, an old author, says, only 
 one of his arguments was enough to puz/.Ie all 
 posterity; and that, wluii he grew old, lie wept 
 because he could not understand hisowu booksl-- 
 Mac/ienzk's Scots U'li/irs. 
 
 U.\tik;atk, a surname derived from wliat is now the town 
 and parish of Uathgatc in Linlitligowshirc. The ctymologv 
 of the name itself is uncertain. In n grant by Malcolm tho 
 I'ourth to the monks of HoIjTood of the church of liatligato 
 with a portion of land, it is c.-illed Balket, and in other cliar- 
 tcre and deeds of the twelftli, tliirtecnth, and fouvtoeiitli cen- 
 turies, the name is variou-sly written Bathket, liathgalt. Batb- 
 cat and Bathkat. The barony of Bathgate formed part of 
 the dowery of Marjory Bruce, on her marriage with Walter, 
 High Steward of Scotbnd, in 1316. In the castle of Bath- 
 gate, the said Walter died in 1328, that being one of his chief 
 residences. 
 
 BAXTER, Andkf.w, an ingenious metajihysical 
 writer, the son of a merchant in Old Aberdeen, 
 was born there in 1080 or 1087. He was educated 
 in King's College in his native city, and afterwards 
 became a private tutor. Among his pupils were the 
 Lords Gray and Blantyre, and Mr. Hayof Drum- 
 melzier. About 1730 ho published 'An Enquiry 
 into the Nature of the Human Sonl,' wherein its 
 immateriality is evinced from the principles of rea- 
 son and philosophy. This work, which originally 
 appeared without a date, was praised in high terms 
 by Dr. AVarburton. In 1741 he went abroad with 
 Mr. Hay, having also the charge of Lord Blantyre, 
 and remained for some years at Utrecht, his wife 
 and family in the mean time residing at Berwick- 
 upon-Tweed. On the continent he contracted 
 a very extensive acquaintance, and could speak 
 the Frencli, Dutch, and German langtiages fluently. 
 He also wrote and read the Italian and Spanish. 
 It is related of him, that, during the whole of his 
 residence at Utrecht, he presided at the ordinary, 
 wliich was frequented by all the young English 
 gentlemen there, with much gaiety and politeness, 
 and in such a manner as gave general satisfitc- 
 tion. In 1747 he returned to Scotland, and re- 
 sided at Whittingham in East Lothian, till his 
 death, which took place April 23, 1750, aged 
 63. He left a widow, the daughter of a clergy- 
 man in Berwickshire, three daughters, and one 
 son. He wrote, for the use of his pupils, a Latin 
 trcati.se, entitled ' Matho, sive Cosmotheoria ))u- 
 erilis Dialogus,' which he afterwards translated 
 into English, and published in two vols. 8vo. In
 
 BAYNE, 
 
 262 
 
 ALEXANDER. 
 
 1750 appeared an Appendix to his ' Enquiiy into 
 the Nature of the Human Soul,' in whicli lie en- 
 deavours to answer tlie objections tliat liad been 
 advanced against his notions of the vis inertice of 
 matter, by Mr. Colin Machiurin, in his 'Account 
 of Sir Isaac Newton's I'liilosopliical Discourses.' 
 Hume also controverted his ai-guments. Mr. 
 Baxter dedicated the Appendix to his Enquiry to 
 the celebrated John Wilkes, whose acquaintance 
 he had made on the continent, and with whom he 
 kept up a correspondence till within a short time 
 before his death. — He left many manuscripts be- 
 hind him, and wovUd gladly have finished his work 
 upon the human soul. "I own," says he, in a 
 letter to Mr. Wilkes, " if It had been the will of 
 Heaven, I would gladly have lived till I had put 
 in order the second part of the Enquiry, showing 
 the imniortality of the human soul, but infinite 
 wisdom cannot be mistaken in calling me sooner. 
 Our blindness makes us form wishes." This, in- 
 deed, he considered his capital work. 
 The following is a list of Andrew Baxter's works : 
 
 An enquiry into the Nature of the Human Soul, wherein 
 its Immateriality is evinced from the Principles of Keason 
 and Philosophy. Lond. 4to. 2d edit. 1737, 2 vols. 8vo. 3d 
 edit. 1745, 2 vols. 8vo. An Appendix to the First Piirt of 
 the Inquiry into the Nature of the Human Soul ; wherein the 
 Principles laid iovm are cleared from some Objections started 
 against the Notions of the Vis Inerti.-e of Matter, by JIaclaurin, 
 &c. Lond. 1750, 8vo. Edited by J. Duncan. 
 
 Miitho: sive Cosmotheoria Puerilis Dialogus. In quo 
 Prima Elementa de Slundi ordine et omatu proponuntui", &c. 
 Lond. 1740, 2 vols. 8vo. This work was afterwards greatlv 
 enlarged, and pubHshed in Enghsh, with the following title, 
 Matho, or the Cosmotheoria PueriUs, in ten dialogues; where- 
 in, fh?n the Phenomena of the JIaterial World, briefly ex- 
 plained, the principles of Natural Religion are deduced and 
 demonstrated. Lond. 1745, 2 vols. 8vo. A third edition, 
 1765, 2 vols. 12mo. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. Duncan, of South Warmborough, published 
 The Evidence of Reason, in proof of the Immortality of the 
 Soul, independent on the more abstruse Inquiry into the 
 Nature of Matter and Spirit. Collected from the MSS. of 
 Mr. Baxter. Lond. 1779, 8vo. 
 
 BAYNE, Alexander, of Rires, first professor 
 of the municipal law of Scotland, was the son of 
 John Bayne of Logic, Fife, descended from the 
 old Fifeshire family of Tulloch, to whom he was 
 served heir in general, October 8, 1700. He 
 was the representative of an old family in the 
 pansh of Kilconquhar, and his estate of Rires 
 is now possessed by his descendant Robert Bayne 
 Dalglcish, Esq. of Dura. Mr. Bayne, on the 
 
 10th of July 1714 was admitted advocate. In 
 January 1722 the Facidty appointed him senior i 
 curator of the Advocates' Library, and, on 28th 
 November succeeding, he was elected by the town- 
 couu il to the chair of Scots law, which in that 
 year was first instituted in the university of Edin- 
 bui-gh. In the council register of that date there 
 is the following entry: "Mr. Alexander Bayno 
 having represented how much it would be for the 
 interest of the nation and of this city, to have a 
 professor of the law of Scotland placed in the uni- 
 versity of this city, not only for teaching the Scots 
 law, but also for qualifying of writers to his Ma- 
 jesty's Signet ; and being fully apprised of the fit- 
 ness and qualifications of Mr. Alexander Bayne of 
 Rires, advocate, to discharge such a province ; 
 therefore, the council elect him to be professor of 
 the law of Scotland in the university of this city." 
 Although the Faculty of Advocates at first looked 
 coldly upon the erection of the chair of Scots law, 
 they soon began to be convinced that it was cal- 
 culated to work a beneficial change on the course 
 of examination for the bar, and on the system of 
 legal study. In January 1724 the Dean of Fa- 
 culty, Mr. Robert Dundas of Arniston, afterwards 
 Lord President of the court of session, proposed 
 to the Faculty, that all entrants should, previous 
 to their admission, undergo a trial, not only in the 
 civil law, as heretofore, but also in the municipal 
 law of Scotland ; and though this was long resisted, 
 it was at length determined, by act of sederunt, 
 February 28, 1750. In the beginning of 1726, 
 Bayne retired from the office of senior curator of 
 the library, and the same year he published the 
 first edition of Sir Thomas Hope's Minor Practicks, 
 a work of great legal learning, which had lain 
 nearly a century iu manuscript, to which was 
 added by Professor Bayne, ' A Discourse on the 
 Rise and Progress of the Law of Scotland, and 
 the Method of Studying it.' In 1731 he published 
 a small volume of 'Notes' for the use of the stu- 
 dents attending his chau-, formed out of his lec- 
 tures, and which prove that he was thoroughly ac- 
 quainted not only with the Roman jurisprudence, 
 but also with the ancient common law. About 
 the same time, he published another small volume, 
 entitled ' Institutions of the Criminal Law of Scot- 
 land,' also for the use of his students. He died in
 
 BEATSON. 
 
 263 
 
 BEATl'IE. 
 
 June 1737, when Mr. Erskinc of Cariiock was ap- 
 pointed his successor. He liail married Mary, a 
 younger daugliter of Anne, only surviving child of 
 Sir William Bruce of Kinross, by her second lius- 
 band, Sir John Carstairs of ICilconquhar, and by 
 her he had three sons and two daughters. One of 
 his daughters was the first wife of Allan Ramsay 
 the painter, son of the author of the Gentle Shep- 
 herd. Professor Bayne's works are : 
 
 Institutions of the CrirninHl L:nv of Scotland. Ed. 1747, 12mo. 
 N()t«s on the Criminal Law. 17-i8, limo. 
 Notes tor the Use of tiie Students of the Municipal Law. 
 F.din. 1749, 12nio. 
 
 ISeaton, .surname of. See Bktiiune. 
 
 Beatso.s", tlie surname of a family oripinally situated on 
 the West Marches. At the end of tlie 16th and beginning 
 of the 17th centuries they acquired the lauds of Kih-ie, Vi- 
 carsgrange, Glasmont, North Piteadie, Powguild, Balbardie. 
 Pitkeanie, and otliers, in Fifesliire. liobert Beatson, Esq. of 
 Kilrie, Royal Kngineers, married, 1790, Jean, only cltild of 
 Murdoch Campbell, Esq. of Kossend Castle, Burntisland, 
 of tlie Caithness Campbells. His grandson, Alexander John 
 Beatson, Esq. of Rossend, died at Malta April 8. 1861. 
 
 John Be.itsnn Bell, Esq. of Glenfarg and Kildnncan, re- 
 presents in the teniale line a younger branch of the family of 
 Vicarsgr.ange, which acquired the lands of ^L^wllill in Kin- 
 ross-shire, by marriage with the heiress, Marie Grieve. 
 
 Major-general Alex.ander Beatson, H.E.I.C.S., at one time 
 governor of St. Helen.a, was of the Kilrie family. For a 
 memoir of bim see Supplement. 
 
 BEATSON, Robert, of Vicarsgrange, LL.D., 
 author of some useful compilations, eldest son of 
 David Beatson of Vicarsgrange, and of Jenn, 
 ilaughter of Robert Beatson of Kilrie, was born at 
 Dysart 25tli June 1741. His paternal and ma- 
 ternal grandfatliers were cousins, the one being 
 the laird of Kilrie and tlie other of Vicarsgi'ange. 
 His grandmothers were half sisters, daughters of 
 William Beatson of Glasmont, and cousins of their 
 respective husbands. He obtained an ensigncy in 
 1756, and the following year accompanied the ex- 
 pedition to the coast of France. He afteruaids 
 served as lieutenuut, in the attack on Martinique, 
 and the taking of Guadiilonpc. In ]7rit), ho retired 
 on half-pay. He obtained the degree i-.f LJj.D. from 
 the tmiversity of Edinburgh. He had commenced 
 writing a Peerage, wliicli he did not live to com- 
 plete. Part of the material is contained in one of 
 three volumes of niaiiuscri|)t, entitled ' Beatson's 
 Collections,' in the library of the Faculty of Ad- 
 vocates in Edinburgh. He sold Vicarsgrange in 
 1787, and during the latter years of his life was 
 
 barrack-master at Aberdeen. He was a fellow 
 of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, where lie died 
 January 24, 1818, aged 87. His works arc: 
 
 Political Index to the Histories of Great Britain and Ire- 
 land, or a Complete Register of the Hereditary Honours, 
 Public Officers, and Persons in Oflice, from the earliest 
 periods to the present time. Edin. 178G, 8vo. The sjinie 
 Lond. 1788, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Naval and Military Memoirs of Great Britain, from tlii 
 year 1727 to the present time. Lond. 1790, 3 vols. 8vo. 
 Second edition, 1804, G vols. 8vo. 
 
 A New .and Distinct View of the Memorable Action of the 
 27th July, 1778, in which the aspersions cast on the Flag 
 Officers are shewn to be totally unfounded. 1791, 8vo. 
 
 An Essay on the Compar.itive Advantages of Vertical and 
 Horizontal Windmills. Plates. Lond. 1798, Svo. 
 
 A Chronological Register of botli Houses of the British 
 Parliament, from the Union in 1708, to the Third Parliament 
 of the I'nited Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland in 1807 
 Lond. 1808, 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 BEA'ITIE, James, LL.D., a distinguished po- 
 et, moralist, and miscellaneous writeu, was born 
 at Laurencekirk, Kincardineshire, October 25th, 
 1735. His father, who kept a little retail shop in 
 that village, also rented a small farm in the neigh- 
 bourhood, in which his forefathers had lived for 
 many generations. He was the youngest son, and 
 his father dying when he was yet a child, his elder 
 brotlier David, on w-lioin, with his mother, the care 
 of the family devolved, placed him at the village 
 school, where, as he soon began to write verses, his 
 companions bestowed on him the title of "The 
 Poet." In 1749 he was removed to Slarischal 
 College, Aberdeen, where he obtained a bursary or 
 exhibition. He studied Greek under Dr. Thomas 
 Blackwell, author of 'The Court of Augustus,' 
 and ' An Inquiry into tlie Life and Writings of 
 Homer,' who was the first to encourage Beattic's 
 genius. He made great progress in his studies, 
 and acquired that accurate and classical know- 
 ledge for which he was afterwards so eminent. 
 In 1753 he obt.ained the degree of A.M., and 
 having ciimplctod his course of study, he was 
 appointed in August of that year schoolmaster 
 .and parish clerk to the parish of Fordoun, at the 
 foot of the Grampians, six miles from his native 
 village. It is related of him that he loved at thi.s 
 time to wander in the lielils during the night, and 
 watch the aiijiearance of the coming dawn, feeding 
 his young dreams of poesy " in lone sequestered 
 spots." His e.arly productions, in.serted in the 
 Scottish Magazine, gained him some local reputa-
 
 BEAITIE, 
 
 264 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 tion; aiul he attracted tlie favourable notice of 
 Mr. Garden, advocate, afterwards Lord Garden- 
 stone, tlien slieriff of Kincardineshire, Lord Mon- 
 boddo, and others in tlie neighbourliood, «lio 
 invited him to tlicir liouses, and witli wlioni lie 
 ever after maintained a friendly intercourse. He 
 had at one time an intention of entering the 
 churcli ; and in consequence attended the divinity 
 class at Marischal College ; but circnmstaucos led 
 him to cliange his views. In 1757 a vacancy 
 occurred in the grammar school of Aberdeen, and 
 Beattie was iudiu-ed to become a candidate for 
 the situation, but did not succeed. He acquitti.'d 
 himself so well, however, that on a second vacancy 
 in June 1758, he was elected one of the masters 
 of that school. In 1760 he published at London 
 a volume of poems and translations, which, though 
 it met with a favourable reception, he endeavoured 
 at a future period, when his fame was established, 
 to buy up and suppress. Some of these will be 
 found in the Appendix to Sir William Forbes' Life 
 of Beattie. By the influence of the earl of End 
 and others of his friends, he was tlie same year 
 appointed professor of moral philosophy and logic 
 at Marischal college. Among his brother profes- 
 sors in the Aberdeen universities at that time were 
 such men of genius and learning as Dr. Campbell, 
 Dr. Reid, and Dr. Gregory. In 1762 he wrote 
 his 'Essay on Poetry,' which was published in 
 1776, with others of his prose works. In 1765 
 he published an unsuccessfnl poem on ' The 
 Judgment of Paris,' in quarto. He afterwards 
 reprinted it in a new e<liti()n of his poetical works 
 which appeared iu 17C6. On the 28th June 
 1767 he married Mary, daughter of Dr. James 
 Dunn, the Rector of the grammar school at Aber- 
 deen, liis union with whom was not happy, in con- 
 sequence of a hereditary disposition to madness 
 on her part, which made its appearance a few 
 years after the marriage, and which subsequently 
 caused her to be put in confinement. 
 
 In 1770 appeared the work which first brought 
 Dr. Beattie in-ominently into notice, viz, ' An 
 Essay on the Nature and Immutability of Truth, 
 in opposition to Sopliistry and Scepticism;' writ- 
 ten with the avowed purpose of confuting the per- 
 nicious doctrines advanced by Hume and his sup- 
 porters, which at that time were very prevalent. 
 
 His motives for engaging in this task are fully ex- 
 plained in a long letter to Dr. Blacklock, whieli 
 will be found in Forbes' account of his Life and 
 Writings. The design, he says, " is to overthrow 
 scepticism, and establish conviction in its piSce, 
 a conviction not in the least favourable to bigotry 
 or i)rejndice, far less to a persecuting spirit, bnt 
 sucli a conviction as produces firmness of mind, 
 and stability of principle, in consistence with 
 moderation, candour, and liberal inquiry." This 
 work was so popular, that in fom- years five large 
 editions were sold, and it was translated into 
 several foreign languages. The ' Essay on 
 Truth,' which Hume and his friends treated as 
 a violent personal attack, was intended to be 
 continued; bnt general ill health, and an inveter- 
 ate disinclination to severe study, prevented him 
 IVom completing his design. In the same year he 
 published anonymously the First Book of 'The 
 Minstrel, or the Progress of Genius,' 4to, which 
 he had commenced writing in 176G. Tliis poem 
 was at once highly successful. It was particularly 
 praised by Gray the poet, who wrote him a letter 
 of criticism, which is preserved in Forbes' Life of 
 Beattie. Sliortly afterwards he visited London, 
 and was flatteringly received b}' Lord Littleton, 
 Dr. Johnson, and other ornaments of the literary 
 society of the metropolis. In 1773 he renewed 
 his visit; and owing to the most powerful influ- 
 ence exerted on his behalf, he obtained a pension 
 of £200 a-year, on account of his 'Essay on 
 Truth.' George III. received him with distin- 
 guished favour, and honoured him with an hour's 
 interview in the royal closet, when the queeu 
 also was present. Among other marks of respect, 
 the university of Oxford conferred on him the 
 degree of LL.D. at the same time with Sir Joshua 
 Reynolds. That great artist having requested 
 liim to sit for his portrait, presented him with the 
 celebrated painting containing the allegorical 
 Triumph ,of Truth over Sophistry, Scepticism, 
 and Infidelity. He was also pressed to enter the 
 Church of England by the Archbishop of York 
 and the bishop of London, which he declined, on 
 the ground chiefly lest the opponents of revealed 
 religion should assert that he was actuated by 
 motives of self-interest. One prelate off'ered him 
 a living worth nearly £500 a-year; which also he
 
 BIC.VnTE. 
 
 265 
 
 J.UIES. 
 
 refused, "partlj-," lie says, "because it might bo 
 coustnied into a want of principlo, if, at the ago 
 of 38, I were to quit, with no otlier apparent 
 motive than that of bcltcring my cireunistauces, 
 tiiat church of wliicli I liavc hitlici-to boon a mem- 
 ber." In 1774 appeared the Second Boole of the 
 'Jlinstrcl," which has bocunie one of the stand- 
 ard poems in our language. A vacancy having 
 occurred in the chair of natural and experimental 
 philosophy in Edinburgh, ho was advised by sev- 
 eral of his friends to become a candidate; but 
 this he declined, preferring to remain in Aberdeen. 
 In 1777 he brought out by subscription a now 
 
 edition of 
 
 ' Essav on Truth,' to wdiich \;'ere 
 
 added some miscellaueous dissertations on ' Po- 
 etry and Music,' 'Laughter and Ludicrous 
 Composition,' and 'The L'tility of Classical 
 Learning.' In 1783 he published ' Disser- 
 tations, Moral and Critical,' 4to, nn<l in 
 1786 'Evidences of the Christian Uoligion,' 
 2 vols. 12mo. In 1790 he edited an edition 
 of Addison's papers, which appeared at 
 Edinbnrgh that year. The same year he 
 published the first volume of his ' Elements 
 of Moral Science ;' the second followed in 
 1793. To the latter volume was appended 
 some remarks against the continuance of 
 the slave-trade. Long before the abolitio'.i 
 of that iniquitous traffic was mooted in par- 
 liament. Dr. Bcatiie had introduced the 
 subject into his academical course, with the 
 express hope that the lessons of humanity 
 which he taught would be uscfid to such of 
 his pupils as might thereafter proceed to 
 the West Indies. His last production was 
 ' An Account of the Life, Character, 
 ami "Writings of his eldest Son, James 
 Hay Beattie,' an amiable and promising yoimg 
 man, his assistant in the i>i-ofessorship, who died 
 in 1790, at the age of 22, (see next article). This 
 great affliction was follow-ed in 179G by the equal- 
 ly premature death of his youngest son Montague, 
 in his 19th year. These bereavements, with the 
 melancholy fate of his wife, quite broke his heart. 
 Louking at the corpse of Ids boy, he said, " I am 
 now done with this world ;" and although ho per- 
 formed the duties of his chair till a short tiiue pre- 
 vious to his death, he never again applied to 
 
 study ; he enjoyed no society or amnsement ; even 
 music, of which he had been passionately fond, 
 lost its charms for him, and he answered few let- 
 ters from his friends. Yet he would sometimes 
 express resigmUion to his chihlless condition. 
 " How could I have borne," he would feelingly 
 say, " to see their elegant minds mangled with 
 madness!" He had been all his life subject to 
 headaches, which sometimes interrupted his stu- 
 dies ; but now his spirits and his constitution were 
 entirely gone. — In Ajuil 1799 he was .struck with 
 palsy, and, after some paralytic strokes, he died 
 at Abordeon, August 18, 1803. Subjoined is a 
 portrait of Dr. Beattie froiu the painting by Sir 
 Joshua Keynolds 
 
 Dr. Beattie's metaphysical writings are clear, 
 lively, and attractive, but not prdfound, and the 
 'Essa_v on Truth,' once .so much read and ail- 
 mired, has now fallen into comparative lu'glect, 
 from its merits having boon much overrated at the 
 time it appeared. His pije4ii of the 'Minstrel,' 
 his ' Odes to Kctirement and Hope,' and his 'Her- 
 mit,' will perpetuate his name as one of the most 
 poi)ular ami jileasing poets of the eiglitoenth cen- 
 tury, when his philosojihical ]u'oductions are no 
 longer read. " Of all his poetical works," sa3*8
 
 BKATTIE, 
 
 266 
 
 JAMES HAY. 
 
 Sir Willinin Forbes, " tlie Minstiel is beyond all 
 question the best, wlietlicr we consider tlie plan 
 01- the execution. The language is extremely ele- 
 gant, the versification liarnionious ; it exhibits the 
 richest poetic imagery, witli a delightful flow of 
 the most sublime, delicate, and pathetic sentiment. 
 It breathes the spirit of the purest virtue, tlie 
 soundest pliilosoph}', and the most exquisite taste. 
 In a word, it is at once highly conceived and ad- 
 mirably finished." The descriptions of natural 
 scenery in this fine poem are not exceeded in 
 beauty by those of any of his contemporaries. 
 The following stanza was declared by Gray to 
 be " true poetry :" 
 
 ! how can"st tlioii renounce the boundless store 
 
 Of chai-ms which Nature to her vot.iry yields ! 
 
 The warbling woodland, the resounding shore, 
 
 The pomp of groves, and garniture of fields ; 
 
 All that the genial ray of morning gilds. 
 
 And all that echoes to the song of even, 
 
 All that the mountain's sheltering bosom shields, 
 
 And all the dread magnificence of He.aven ; 
 
 ! how canst thou renounce, and hope to be forgiven ! 
 
 [n private life Dr. Beaftie was a man of amiable 
 and unassuming manners ; and a warm attach- 
 ment to the principles of morality and religion per- 
 vades all his writings. Ilis life, by Sir William 
 Forbes of Pitsligo, baronet, an old and intimate 
 friend of his, which appeared in two volumes 4to 
 in 1806, contains some interesting selections from 
 his private correspondence. In his latter years 
 Dr. Beattie was assisted in the duties of his pro- 
 fessorship by his relation, j\li-. George Glennie, 
 afterwards D.D , and one of the ministers of Aber- 
 deen, who succeeded him. 
 
 Subjoined is a list of Dr. Beattie's works : 
 
 Original Poems and Translations. Lond. .and Edin. 1761. 
 Consisting partly of originals, and partly of pieces formerly 
 printed in the Scots Slagazine. 
 
 The Judgment of Paris; a Poem. 1765, 8vo. 
 
 A new edition of his Poons. Second edition. 17t;6, 8vo. 
 To this edition he added a Poem on the Talk of Eroctin" a 
 Monument to Churchill, in Westminster- Hall, said by Sir- 
 William Forbes, to have been first published separatclv, and 
 without a name. 
 
 Essay on the Nature .ind Immutability of Trath, in oppo- 
 sition to Sophisti-y and Scepticism. 1770, 8vo. Edin. 1771 
 8vo. 1772, 1773. Lond. 1774, 8vo. 1776. 
 
 ITie llinstrel, or the Progress of Genms ; a Poem. Book 
 i. Edin. 1771, 4to. Book ii. Edin. 1774, 4to. Published 
 together, with a few juvenile poems. 1777 2 vols. 12mo. 
 
 Edin. 1803, 4to. A new edition, with the Life of the Author, 
 by Alex. Chalmers, Esq. 1805, 8vo, Book iii. being a con- 
 tinuation of the Minstrel, appeared in 1807, 4to. 
 
 Essays on PoetiT and Music, as they affect the mind ; on 
 Laughter and Ludicrous Composition ; on the Utility of 
 Chassical Learning. Edin. 1776, 8vo. Lond. 1779, 8vo. 
 
 Dissertations, Moral and Critical, on Memory and Imagin- 
 ation; on Dreaming; the Theory of Language; on Fable and 
 Romance; on the Attachments of Kindred ; and Illustration* 
 on Sublimity. Lond. 1783, 4to. 
 
 E^ddences of the Christian Religion briefly and pLainly 
 stated. Lond 1786, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 The Theory of Language ; in two parts. 
 
 Elements of Moral Science. Vol. i. 1790, 8vo ; including 
 Psychology, or Perceptive Faculties and Active Powers ; and 
 Natural Theology: with two Appendices on the Incorporeal 
 Nature, and on the Immortality of the Soul. Second volume. 
 Lond. 1793, 8vo. Containing Ethics, Economics, Politics, 
 and Logic. 
 
 Remarks on some Passages on the Sixth Book of the Mntii. 
 Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin. 1790, 2d vol. This is, in fact, a disser- 
 tation on the Mythology of the Romans, as poetically de- 
 scribed by Virgil, in the episode of the descent of jEneas into 
 hell. 
 
 BEATTIE, J.t.MEs H.\Y, son of the preceding, 
 was born at Aberdeen, November 6, 1768. " He 
 had reached his fifth or sixth year," says his father, 
 " knew the alphabet, and coidd I'ead a little ; but 
 had received no particular information with respect 
 to the Author of his being ; because I thought he 
 could not yet understand such information ; and 
 because I had learnt fi-om my own experience, that 
 to be made to repeat words not understood, is ex- 
 tremely detrimental to the faculties of a young 
 mind. In a corner of a little garden, without in- 
 forming any person of the circumstance, I wrote 
 in the mould with my finger the three initial letters 
 of his name; and sowing garden cresses in the 
 fmTOws, covered up the seed, and smoothed the 
 ground. Ten days after, he came running up to 
 me, and with astonishment in his countenance, 
 told me that his name was growing in the garden. 
 I smiled at the report, and seemed inclined to dis- 
 regard it; but he insisted on my going to see what 
 had happened. Yes, said I, carelessly, I see it is 
 so; but there is nothing in this worth notice; 
 it is mere chance, and I went away. He followed 
 ine, and taking hold of my coat, said, with some 
 earnestness. It could not be mere chance, for some- 
 body must have contrived matters so as to produce 
 it. So you think, I said, that what appears so re- 
 gular as the letters of your name cannot be by 
 chance? Yes, said he, with firmness, I think so. 
 Look at youi'self, I replied, and consider your
 
 BEATTIE, 
 
 2G7 
 
 Cil'.dKci;. 
 
 Qaiul and fingers, yoiu' legs and feet, and other 
 limbs; are they not regular in their appearance, 
 and useful to you? lie said they were. Came 
 you, then, hither, said I, by chance? No, he au- 
 swend, tiiat cannot be; something must liavc 
 made me. And who is that something? I asked. 
 lie said, ho did not know. I had now gained the 
 point I aimed at, and saw that his reason taught 
 him, though he could not so e.\press it, that what 
 begins to be must have a cause, and that what is 
 formed with regularity must have an intelligent 
 cause. I therefore told him the name of the Great 
 Being who made him and all the woi'ld ; concern- 
 ing whose adorable nature I gave him such infor- 
 mation as I thought he could in some measure 
 comprehend. The lesson affected him greatly, 
 and he never forgot either it or the circumstance 
 that introduced it." The first rules of morality 
 taught him by his father were to speak truth and 
 teep a secret, and " I never found," he says, " that 
 in a single instance he transgressed either." Hav- 
 ing received the rudiments of his education at tlie 
 grammar school of Aberdeen, he was entered at 
 the age of 13, a student in the Marischal College, 
 and was admitted to the degree of M.A. in 1786. 
 In June 1787, when he was not quite nineteen, on 
 tlie recommendation of the Senatus Academicus of 
 Marischal College, he was appointed by the king 
 assistant professor and successor to his father in 
 tiie chair of moral philosophy and logic. In this 
 character, it is stated, he gave universal satisfac- 
 tion, though so young. He was so deeply Impressed 
 with the importance of religion, as always to carry 
 about with him a pocket Bible and the Greek New 
 Testament. He studied music as a science, and 
 performed well on the organ and violin, and con- 
 trived to build an organ for himself. He early be- 
 gan to write poetry, and had he been spared, he 
 would no doubt have produced something worthy 
 of his name. But his days were numbered. In 
 the night of tlie 30th November 1789, he was 
 suddenly seized with fever; before morning a 
 perspiration ensued, which freed him from all im- 
 mediate danger, but left him weak and languid. 
 Though he lived for a year thereafter, his health 
 rapidly declined, and he was never again able to 
 engage much in study. He died November 19, 
 1790, in the 22d year of his age. Over his grave, 
 
 in the churchyard of St. Nicholas, Aberdeen, hib 
 afflicted father erected a moniniicnt to his memory, 
 and, as ab-cady stated in the life of Dr. Beattie, his 
 writings in prose and verse were published by the 
 latter in 1799, with a memoir of the author. " His 
 life," says Dr. Beattie in a letter to the Duchess of 
 Gordon, giving an account of his death, " was one 
 uninterrupted exercise of piety, benevolence, filial 
 affection, and indeed every virtue which it was in 
 his power to practise." He was an excellent clas- 
 sical scholar, and his talents were consiilered of 
 the higliest order by all who had an opportunity 
 of knowing him. 
 
 BEATTIE, George, author of ' John o' Arn- 
 ha',' was born in the parish of St. Cyrus, county 
 of Kincardine, in 1785. His parents were respec- 
 table, and he received a liberal education. In 
 1807 he commenced business as a writer in Mon- 
 trose. His abilities soon brought him into notice. 
 He had a strong turn for poetry, some pieces of 
 which have been published. In September 1823 
 a disappointment in love brought on a depression 
 of spirits, under the influence of which he deprived 
 himself of life, in the church-yard of St. Cyrus, 
 where a tombstone has been erected to his mem- 
 ory, with an appropriate inscription. The fifth 
 edition of 'John o' Arnha',' a humorous and satir- 
 ical poem, somewhat in the style of ' Tam o' Shan- 
 ter,' appeared at Montrose in 1826 ; to which was 
 added ' Tiie Murderit Mynstrell,' and other poems. 
 The opening lines of 'The Murderit Mynstrell," 
 which is in tlie old Scottish dialect, are very 
 fine: — 
 
 How siveitlie shonne the morning suiine 
 
 Upon the bonnie Ha'-bouse o' Dun : 
 
 Siccan a bien and lovelie abode 
 
 Micht wyle the pilgrime atf Iiis roade ; 
 
 But the awncris' heaite was barde as stane, 
 
 And his Ladyc's was harder still, I weene. 
 
 They neur gaue amous to the poore. 
 
 And they turnit the wretcbit frae thair doora , 
 
 Qubile the strainger, as he passit tbau- yett. 
 
 Was by tlie wardowre and tykkes besett. 
 
 Oh ! there livit there ane bonnie Muye, 
 
 Myldo and sweit as the morning rnye, 
 
 Or the gloamin of ane summeris daye : 
 
 Hir hah-e w-ts faire, bir eyne were blue, 
 
 And the dyniples o' luve playit round hir sweit mou 
 
 Hir waiste was sae jiinp, liir anckel sae sma, 
 
 Hir bosome as qubyte as the new-di'iven sna-jro
 
 BELFRAGE, 
 
 268 
 
 HENRY. 
 
 Spreiit o'er the twinne mountains of sweit Catertliunne, 
 
 Beamand niylcic in the rayes of a wynterio sunne, 
 
 Quhair the myile of a fute lias niver bein, 
 
 And not a cloud in the lift is sein 
 
 Quhen the wynd is sluuib'ring in its cave 
 
 And the barke is sleeping on the wave, 
 
 And the breast of the ocean is as still 
 
 As the moniing mist upon Morven Hill. 
 
 Oh sair did scho rue, b.aith nighte and daye, 
 
 Hii- hap was to be this Ladyc's Maye. 
 BELFRAGE, Hkxry, D.D., an eminent cler- 
 gyman of the Secession, and autlioi- of several es- 
 teemed religious works, fourth sou of tlie Rev. Jolui 
 Bclfrage, minister of the first Associate Congrega- 
 tion, Falkirk, was born there IMarch 24, 177-1. 
 He was early intended for the ministry, and 
 received the rudiments of his educatiou at tlie 
 parish school of Ids native town. In November 
 1786 he was sent to the university of Edinburgh, 
 where he distinguished himself by his diligence 
 and application. He afterwards studied divinity 
 at the theological seminary of the Associate 
 Synod, under the able tuition of Professor Lawsou 
 of Selkirk. In July 1793 he was licensed to the 
 ministry by the Associate Presbytery of Stirling 
 and Falkirk, and on 31st August following lie 
 received from his fiitlier's congregation a most 
 harmonious call to be assistant and successor. 
 He also received a call from Saltcoats and Loch- 
 winnoch, but was ordained to Falkirk, June 18, 
 1791, when he was little more than twenty years 
 of age. He was his father's colleague for four 
 years. His congregation was large, and scattered 
 over a considerable extent of eountiy, j'et every 
 year he paid a pastoral visit to every member of 
 it, and also had regular diets of catechising. He 
 was likewise very punctual in attending the 
 Secession Church courts. He regularly visited 
 the sick, and was always ready to assist the poor. 
 On his father's death he inherited the estate of 
 Collision in Kiuross-sliire; and for fort)' -one 
 years he held the ministerial office in the Secession 
 Church at Falkirk. In the spring of 1802 his 
 character as an eloquent and useful preacher 
 being established, he was induced to visit London, 
 to supply for a short time a congregation, then 
 vacant, which met in Miles Lane, when he gave 
 great satisfiiction to all who heard him. In 1814 
 he commenced that series of devotional and 
 
 practical publications which entitle him to an 
 honourable place in the list of religious writers, 
 and which, in a collected form, amount to 12 
 volumes. His virst work, published that year, 
 consisted wholly of Sacramental .\ddresses. In 
 1817 he published ' Practical Discourses, intended 
 to promote tlie Happiness and Improvement of 
 the Young.' In 1818 he published a ' Practical 
 Catechism,' with an address to children, and 
 some prayers; in 1821, a second volume of Sacra- 
 mental Addresses; in 1822, 'Sketches of Life and 
 Character from Scripture and from Observation ;' 
 in 1823, his ' Monitor to Families, or Discourses 
 on some of the Duties and Scenes of Domestic 
 Life;' also 'A Guide to the Lord's Table.' His 
 writings procured for him, in 1824, from the 
 university of St. Andrews, the dcgi'ce of D.D. ; 
 principallj' on the recommendation of Sir Henry 
 Moncreiff Wellwood, Bart., D.D., one of the 
 ministers of Edinburgh. In June 1825 he again 
 visited London, being imdted to preach before the 
 London Missionary Societ}'. In 1827 he published 
 a series of Discourses ' On the Duties and Con- 
 solations of the Aged.' In September 1828 he 
 married Margaret, youngest daughter of Richard 
 Gardner, Esq., comptroller of customs, Edinburgh. 
 In 1829 appeared his ' Counsels for the Sanctuary, 
 and for Civil Life,' which concluded the author's 
 series of illustrations of Christian moralit_v. In 
 1830 he published an Illustration of the History 
 and Docti'ine of John the Baptist. In 1832 
 appeared his ' Practical Exposition of the Assem- 
 bly's Shorter Catechism;' and the same }'ear 
 a volume of ' Select Essays,' religious and moral. 
 Among his other publications may be mentioned 
 the Life of Dr. Waugh of London, which went 
 through several editions. Besides those named, 
 he contributed a gi-eat number of Essays and 
 Reviews to tlie Evangelical ]\Iagazine, and other 
 periodicals. He died September 16, 1835. His 
 Life and Correspondence, compiled by the Rev. 
 John M'Kerrow and the Rev. John Macfarlane, 
 appeared in 1837. Subjoined is. a list of Dr. 
 Belfrage's works : 
 
 S.acramental Addresse.^ and ileditatioiis. 1st vol. pub- 
 lished in 1814. 
 
 Practical Discourses, intended to promote the H.ippineeS 
 and Improvement of the Young. 1817. 
 
 A Practical Catechism, intended to exhibit the leading
 
 BELHAVEN. 
 
 260 
 
 lillLIIAVEN. 
 
 facts ami pniu-iples of Christianity, m connexion wttli tlieir 
 moral influence; to which is added an Address to Cliildrcii, 
 and some prayers to guide the Devotions of the Young. 
 1818. 
 
 Sacramental Addresses and Meditations; with a few Ser- 
 mons interspersed. 2d vol. published in 18'21. 
 
 A Funeral Sermon, entitled ' The Feelings excited hy De- 
 parted Worth:' preached to Queen Anne-street congregation, 
 Dunfermline, at the death of the Rev. Dr. Husband. The 
 text is 2 Kings ii. 12. Published in 1821. 
 
 Sketciies of Life and Character, from Scripture and fntn^ 
 Obser\'ation. 1822. 
 
 Monitor to Families, or Discourses on some of the Duties 
 and Scenes of domestic life. 1823. 
 
 A Guide to the Lord's Table, in the Catechetical fonn. 
 To which is added an Address to applicants for admission, 
 and some meditations to aid their devotions. 1823. 
 
 A Sermon preached before the London Missionary Society, 
 oa the nth Jlay, 1825. The text is Isaiah ix. (5. 
 
 Discourses on the Duties and Consolations of the Aged, 
 rublished in 1827. 
 
 Counsels for the Sanctuary and for Civil Life. 1829. 
 
 Jlemoirs of the R?v. Dr. Waugli, of Well-street, Lond()n. 
 This is a joint pi-oduction of Dr. Belfrage and of his fncnd 
 the Kev. James H:»y, D.D. of Kinross. The first edition 
 made its appearance in 1830. 
 
 A Portrait of John the Baptist; or an Illustration of Ins 
 History and Doctrine. 1830. 
 
 Practical Exposition of the Assembly's Shorter Catechism. 
 The first edition was published in 1832, in one volume. A 
 second edition, considerably enhu-ged, was published in 1834, 
 m two volumes. This is a work on which the author bestowed 
 considerable pains. It is replete with sound viewa of Scrip- 
 tm'e truth, expressed in a pleasing form. 
 
 Select Essays on various topics. Religious and Moral. 1832. 
 
 A Biographical account of the Rev. Dr. Lawson ; prefixed 
 to a volume of the Doctor's discourses, 'On the History of 
 David,' &c. Published in 1833. 
 
 In addition to the above, there were found among his 
 manuscripts, at the period of bis death, two volunies of Lec- 
 tures, in a state of complete readiness for the press, which it 
 was his intention to publish, but increasing debility prevented 
 liim from carrying his intention into effect. There were also 
 two small volumes, winch he had prepared at the request of 
 one of his publishers; the one being a series of discourses on 
 the parable of the Ten Virgins, and having for its title, *The 
 Visible Church in the Last Days,' the other consisting of 
 discourses on the pronnses, and entitled, ' Christian Instruc- 
 tion in Hope, in Warning, and in Example.' 
 
 BEI,HA^^i:x and Stkntox, Baron, a title in the Scottish 
 peerage, conferred by King Charles the First on Sir John 
 Hamilton of Biel, eldest son of Sir James Hamilton of 
 Broomhill, in consideration of his fidelity to his cause, by pa- 
 tent dated 15th December, 1647. The title was derived from 
 the village of Belhaven in Haddingtonshire. In 1648 his 
 lordship accompanied the duke of Hamilton in his unfortu- 
 nate expedition into England to attempt the rescue of the 
 king, and escaped from the rout at Preston. In 1675 he 
 resigned his title into the hands of King Charles the Second, 
 who, by patent, dated at Whitehall, 10th Febmary 1675, 
 conferred the peerage on him for life, with remainder, after 
 his decease, to the husband of one of his grand-danghters, 
 John Hamilton, eldest son of Robert Hamilton of Bam- 
 cluith, one of the principal clerks of council and session, 
 »nd after the Revolution one of the iudges of the supreme 
 
 court, under the title of Lord I^ressmannan, and to the 
 heirs male of his body; which failing, to his nearest 
 heirs male whatever. The first Lord Belhaven married 
 Margaret, natural daughter of James, second marquis of 
 Hamilton, by whom he had three daughters. He died in 
 1679. Margaret, his eldest daughter, nnu'ried Sir Samuel 
 Baillie, younger of Lamington, and had Issue; Anne, thft 
 second, became the wife of Sir Robert Hamilton of Silverton- 
 liill, and had two sons and four daughters. Elizabeth, Lord 
 Belhaven's youngest daughter, was the third wife of Alexan- 
 der, first Viscount Kingston, but had no issue. 
 
 Of John Hamilton, the second Lord Belhaven, the most 
 distinguished of those who have held the title, a notice 
 fbllow.s. 
 
 John, third Lord Belhaven, the eldest son of the second 
 lord, succeeded his father in 1708, and at the general 
 election in 1715 was chosen one of the sixteen representa- 
 tives of the Scottish peerage. He was about the same time 
 appointed one of the gentlemen of the bedchamber to George, 
 Prince of Wales. At the battle of Sherifl'muir, 13th Novem- 
 ber 1715, lie commanded the East Lothian troop of horse, on 
 the side of the government. In 1721 he was appointed 
 governor of Barbadoes, and sailed for that island on board 
 the Royal Anne galley, which was imfortunately lost going 
 down the Channel, on the Stag Rocks, near the Lizard point, 
 about midnight, 17th November 1721, when his lordship W!is 
 drowned, with the whole persons on board, two hundred and 
 forty in number, with the exception of two men and a boy, 
 who drifted on shore on pieces of the ^n'eck. He had manied 
 Anne, daughter of Andrew Bruce, mercliant in Edinburgh, a 
 cadet of the family of Earlshall in Fife, by whom he had four 
 sons and one daughter, namely, John, fourth Lord Belhaven; 
 Andrew, an officer in the arniy, died umTiarried in 1736; 
 James, fifth Lord Belhaven ; Robert, a major in the army in 
 the expedition to Carthagena under Lord Cathcart in 1741, 
 who also died unmarried in 1743; and Margaret, married to 
 Alexander Baird, son of Sir William Baird of Ncwbyth. 
 
 John, fourth Lord Belhaven, succeeded his father in 1721. 
 He was general of the mint, and one of the tiiistees for the 
 encouragement and improvement of trade, manufactures, and 
 fisheries in Scotland. He died unmarried at Newcastle-upon- 
 Tyne, 28th August, 1764. 
 
 James, fifth Lord Belhaven, succeeded his brother. He 
 was bred to the law, and in 1727 he became a member of the 
 faculty of advocates. In 1733 he was appointed assistant- 
 solicitor to the boards of excise and customs, and on the abo- 
 lition of the heritable jurisdictions in 1747 he was appomted 
 sheriff-depute of the county of Haddington. He died at 
 Biel, 25th January 1777. 
 
 The title remained some years subsequently donnant. 
 By virtue of an entail executed by the second Lord Belhaven, 
 17th October 1701, confirmed by tile fifth lord by another 
 entail of 14th JLiy 1765, the husbands of the heu's female 
 being excluded from inheriting the property, and the whole 
 male descendants of the second lord's father, Lord Press- 
 mannan, having entirely failed, the family estates, of great 
 value, devolved upon Mrs Mary Hamilton Nisbefc of Pen- 
 caitland, Saltcoats, and Dechmont, wife of William Nisbet, 
 Esq. of Du'leton. She was accordingly served heir to James, 
 fifth Lord Belhaven, 3d December, 1783. The whole male 
 descendants of James Hamilton of Barncleuth, from whom 
 the second lord sprang, having likewise failed, the title of 
 Lord Belhaven and Stenton devolved on Robert Hamilton of 
 Wishaw, he being the nearest male heir existing in the colla- 
 teral line of John, second Lord Belhaven, according to the 
 usual com-se of descent estahli?;hed bv the law of Scotland.
 
 BELHAVEN, 
 
 270 
 
 SECOND LORD. 
 
 By this course of descent, it is settled that in the case of three 
 brothers, should the middle brother fail, the younger, ,ind not 
 the elder, is entitled to succeed as heir male. 
 
 The title of Lord B«lh.avcu was assumed by William 
 Hamilton, captiin of the 44th regiment of foot, lineal descen- 
 dant and heir male of Jolin Hamilton of Coltness, the eldest 
 ot the three brothers, and he voted at the general election in 
 nyO as Lord Belb.iven. An ohjection was taken to his right, 
 and evidence was given that there were male descendants of 
 the body of William Hamilton of Wishaw, the youngest of the 
 three brothers: cnnseqnently the character of heir male 
 whatever of John, second Lord Belhaven, the patentee of 
 1765, could not belong to the gentleman who had assumed 
 the title and voted at tlie election. This .argument was sup- 
 ported by the Attomey-Geneial, attending on behalf of the 
 crown, anil the Lords' Committee of Privileges, on 5th June 
 1793, unanimously resolved that the votes given at the elec- 
 tion by the said Captain Hamilton, under the title of Lord 
 Belhaven, were not good, .and this resolution was confinned 
 by the house of peers. Soon after, William Hamilton of 
 Wishaw, eldest sou and heir of Robert already mentioned as 
 the nearest male heir, who had died in 1784, presented to the 
 king a petition, claiming the title, honours, and dignity of 
 Lord Belhaven ; which petition was, as is customary, referred 
 to the House of Peera and the Lords' Committee of Privileges. 
 The claim was decided in his favour in 1799. 
 
 Eobcrt Hamilton of Wishaw, who, as above explained, on 
 the death of James, fifth Lord Belhaven, in 1777, became, in 
 the legal course of succession, entitled to the honours, was of 
 right the sixth Lord Belhaven, hut he did not assume the 
 title. He m.imed at Edinburgh, 1st February 17C4, Susan, 
 second daughter of Sir Jlichiiel Balfour of Denmiln, in Fife, 
 Baronet, and by her, who died 9th Januaiy 1789, he had 
 three sons and five daughters; the younger children t:iking 
 the style of Honour.able, as their father was legally entitled to 
 the peerage of Belhaven. 
 
 The eldest son, William, seventh Lord Belhaven, was born 
 l.^th January 1765, and succeeded his father in 1784, but 
 did not assume the title till the decision of the house of peers 
 in his favour in 1799. His lordship was an officer in the 
 third, or king's own regiment of di'agoons, afterwards colonel 
 of the Lanarkshire and Dumbartonshire Fencible cavaliy, and 
 lieutenant-colonel of the Rnyal Lanarkshire Militia. He ni.ar- 
 ried at Edinburgh, 3d March 1789, Penelope, youngest daugh- 
 ter of Ronald JLacdonald of Clanronald in Inverness-shire, 
 and had issue two sons and five daughters, namely, Robert 
 Montgomery, eighth Lord Belhaven ; Hon. William, East In- 
 dia Company's service, bom in 1797, married Mrs. M. A. 
 Mendes, widow of .1. P. Mendes, Esq., and died in 1838 ; 
 Hon. Penelope; Hon. Susan-M.ary, m.arried 16th November, 
 1820, to Peter Rainsay, Esq., Banker, Edinburgh ; Hon. 
 Flora; Hon. Jean, and Hon. Bethia. 
 
 Robert Montgomeiy Hamilton, eighth Lord Belh.aven, was 
 bom in 1793, and succeeded his father, on his death, in 1814* 
 He was one of the sixteen representatives of the Scottish 
 peerage, and in 1831 was created Baron Hamilton of Wishaw, 
 in the peerage of the United Kingdom. For many succes- 
 sive years Lord High Commissioner to the General Assembly 
 of the Church of Scotland, and alw.ays reappointed under the 
 Whig administr.ation ; Vice-lieutenant and Convener of the 
 county ot Lanark. He died without issue, 2'2d Dec. 18CS, after 
 being tn'ice inaiTied. It w.as decided in the House of Loids, 
 Aug. 5, 1875, that James Hamilton, Esq., son of William Hamilton, 
 2d of Wishaw by his fiist marriage, is the heir- to the title and 
 estates. 
 
 BELHAVEN, second Lord, whose own name 
 was Joliu Hamilton, a distinguished patriot, was 
 boi'ii July 5, 1G56. He was the eldest son of Ro- 
 bert H.imilton of Barncluith, one of the senators 
 of the college of justice, under the name of Lord 
 Pressmannan, as stated above ; and he m.arried 
 Margaret, grand-daughter of the first Lord Belha- 
 ven, who died in 1679. After his accession to the 
 title he took a prominent part in public affairs, 
 and soon became conspicuous for his opposition to 
 the tyrannical measures of Charles the Second's 
 government in Scotland. In the Scots parliament 
 of 1681, when the act for the test was brought 
 forward, Lord Belhaven declared " that he saw a 
 very good act for securing our religion from one 
 another among the subjects themselves; but he 
 did not see an act for securing our religion against 
 a popish or fanatical successor to the Crown." 
 For these words, he was committed prisoner to 
 the Castle of Edinburgh, and the King's Advocate 
 declared that there was matter for an accusation 
 of treason against him. But a few daj-s thereafter 
 his lordship was, on his submission, restored to 
 liberty. 
 
 After the Revolution, he attended the meeting 
 of the Scottish nobility in London, held in January 
 1689, and concurred in the address to the Prince 
 of Orange to assume the government. He was 
 present in the subsequent Convention of Estates, 
 and contributed much to the settling of the CrowTi 
 upon ^Villiam and Maiy. He was chosen one 
 of the new king's privy councillors for Scotland, 
 and appointed a Commissioner for executing the 
 office of lord register. At the battle of Killic- 
 crankie, July 27, 1689, he commanded a troop of 
 horse. On the accession of Queen Anne he was 
 continued a privy councillor, and in 1704 was 
 nominated one of the commissioners of the trea- 
 sury, which office he onlj' held a year. 
 
 When the treaty of union with England was 
 under discussion, Lord Belhaven was one of those 
 who principally distinguished themselves by their 
 determined opposition to the measm-e: and his 
 nervous and eloquent speeches on the occasion are 
 preserved in various publications. In ] 708, when 
 the Pretender, assisted by the French, attempted 
 to make a descent on Scotland, Lord Belhaven 
 was apprehended on suspicion of favouring the in-
 
 BELL, 
 
 271 
 
 ANDREW, 
 
 vasiou, and conveyed to Loudon. His liigli spirit 
 burst at the disgrace, and he died of inflammation 
 of tlie brain, June 21, 1708, immediately after liis 
 release from imprisoument. A contenipurary 
 writer says tliat he was of a good stature, well 
 set, of a licaltliy constitntion, a graceful and manly 
 presence; had a quick conception, with a ready 
 and masculine expression, and was steady in liis 
 principles, both in politics and religion. Tlie fol- 
 lowing is a portrait of his lordsliip from one in 
 Piukerton's Scottish Gallery 
 
 The following are l^ord Belhaven s publications, 
 in virtue of which he has been admitted into Wal- 
 pole's Royal and Noble Authors : 
 
 An Advice to tile Farmers of East Lotliiuii to Cultivate 
 and Improve their Grounds. 
 
 His speech in the Scots Parliament concerning the union, 
 published in 1706 
 
 Memorable Speeches in the Last ParUament of Scotland, 
 1706 reprinted in 1733. 
 
 BELL, surname of, see Supplement. 
 
 BELL, Andrew, D.D. and LL.D., founder of 
 tlie Madras sjstem of education, bom at St. An- 
 drews in 1753, was educated in the university there. 
 Some part of his early life was spent in America, 
 and having entered into holy orders, in 1789 he went 
 to India as chaplain to the Hon. E. I Company at 
 
 Fort -George, and miiiisler of St. Mary's at 
 JLulras. 'Whil.-^t in this lUiiacity Ik.' was led by 
 circumstances to the formation of a new and im- 
 proved system of education, the advantages of 
 whidi were early acknowledged. Having under- 
 taken the .superinteiuU'iice of the Military Male 
 Oi'phan A.sylum, which had been instituted by the 
 Company at that station, he introduced the plan of 
 mutual tuition by the scholars themselves, and it 
 is highly honourable to his character that he 
 declined to receive the renuiiieratioii of 1,200 
 pagodas (.£-180) allowed by the Company as the 
 salary of the superintendent ; the institution being 
 supported chiefly by voluntary subscriptions. It 
 was while engaged in this pleasing duty, that he 
 invented that e.Kcelleut plan of instruction which 
 is now known by the name of the Madras System 
 of elementary education. He returned to Eng- 
 land in 1797, on account of his health. On leav- 
 ing India, the directors of the asylum passed a 
 resolution for providing him a free jiassage home, 
 declaring, at the same time, that, " under the wise 
 and judicious regulations which he had established, 
 the institution had been brought to a degree of 
 perfection and promising utility, far exceeding 
 what the most sanguine hopes could have sug- 
 gested at the time of its establishment ; and that 
 he was entitled to theii- fullest approbation for his 
 zealous and disinterested conduct." Soon after 
 Ills arrival iu England, he published a pamphlet, 
 entitled ' An Experiment in Education, made at 
 the Male Asylum of Madras ; suggesting a System 
 by which a School or Family may teach itself, 
 under the superintendence of the Master or 
 Parent.' In 1798 his system was adopted in St. 
 Botolph's, Aldgate, and in the Kendal Schools of 
 Industry. The system, indeed, has been found to 
 work so well in practice, that it iias since been 
 adopted in every civilized nation in the world. 
 In Great Britain alone there were, in 1833, "ten 
 thousand schools, without any legislative assist- 
 ance, wherein six hundred thousand children were 
 educated by voluntary aid and charity ;" and the 
 number has been every year since then on the 
 increase. The most gratifying testimonials were 
 transmitted to Dr. Bell, in proof of the excellence 
 of his plan. These lie had the satisfaction of 
 receiving not only from the highest quarters in
 
 BELL. 
 
 AND11E\V. 
 
 this country, but from several governments and 
 learned bodies throughout Europe, Asia, and 
 America. A vast improvement in tlie religious 
 and moral condition of the lower cliisses is found 
 to take place wherever liis system is adopted ; and 
 the labours of tliLs illustrious individu.al well entitle 
 hiui to be considered one of the greatest bene- 
 factors of mankind. Mr. Lancaster's plan was not 
 propounded till the year 1803, and in his early 
 publications he not only admitted the priority of 
 Dr. Boll's system, but acknowledged his obliga- 
 tions to him for some improveirients which he had 
 grafted on liis own ; although he afterwards 
 endeavoured to claim the whole merit of the 
 invention to himself. The original discovery, 
 however, is now universally allowed to belong to 
 Dr. Bell, " who," in I^ancaster's own words, " so 
 nobly gave up his time and liberal salary, that he 
 might perfect that institution, (the Male Asylum 
 at Madras,) which flourished greatly under his 
 fostering care." The evening of Dr. Bell's pious 
 and useful life was passed at Cheltenham, where 
 his benevolence and many virtues gained him the 
 affection and respect of all classes of the com- 
 munity. He had amassed a large fortune, which, 
 with the generous feelings which ever actuated 
 liim, he bequeathed for educational purposes to 
 several institutions in Scotland. To his native 
 city of St. Andrews he left £10,000, besides a sum 
 of £50,000 for the building and endowment of a 
 new college there. Altogether he distributed no 
 less a sum than £120,000 among various national 
 institutions and public charities. The mastership 
 of Sherborn Hospital, Dui'liam, was conferred on 
 him by Bishop Barrington. He was also a fellow 
 of the Asiatic Society, and of the Royal Society of 
 Edhiburgh. In 1819 he received a Prebeudal 
 Stall at Westminster. Among the valuable works 
 which, in his later years, he published on the system 
 of education, were ' The Elements of Tuition ; 
 ' The English School ;' and ' i\Iutual Tuition and 
 Moral Discipline, or a Manual of Instructions for 
 conducting schools through the agency of the 
 scholars themselves, for the use of Schools and 
 Families. With an Introductory Essay on the 
 Object and Importance of the Madras system of 
 Education, a brief Exposition of the Principles on 
 wnich it is founded; and an historical sketch of its 
 
 Rise, Progress, and Results.' The seventh edition 
 of the latter work appeared in 1823. These will 
 ever occupy a distinguished place in the educa- 
 tional Gopartment of our national literature. Dr 
 Bell died at Lindsay cottage, Cheltenham, January 
 27, 1832, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. 
 The committee of the National Society for the 
 education of the poor passed the following resolu- 
 tion at its fii'st meeting after his decease : " That 
 the committee having learnt that it has pleased 
 Almighty God to remove from this present life the 
 Rev. Dr. Bell, the superintendent of the Society's 
 schools, deem it incumbent upon them to pay a 
 public mark of respect to the memory of a man 
 who may justly be regarded as the founder of a 
 system of education, which, under the divine bless- 
 ing, has been productive of incalculable benefits 
 to this church and nation ; and that, as it is un- 
 derstood that his remains are to be interred in 
 Westminster Abbey, the secretary be directed tc 
 ascertain the day fixed for his interment, and 
 communicate the same to the committee for the 
 information of such members as maj' find it con- 
 venient to attend." In the funeral procession were 
 tlie carriages of the archbishop of Canterbury, and 
 of several bishops and persons of distinction. 
 The following is a list of Dr Bell's works : 
 
 A Sermon on the Education of the Poor on an improved 
 system. 1807, 8vo. 
 
 An Experiment in Education, made at the Male Asylum of 
 Madi'.is; suggesting a system by which a school or family 
 may teach itself, under the superintendence of the Master or 
 Parent. London, 1797, 8vo 
 
 An An.alysis of the Experiment in Education made at Eg- 
 niore, neai- Madras, suggesting a scheme for tlie better admi- 
 nistration of the poor laws, by converting Schools for tha 
 lower orders of youth into Schools of Industry. Lend. 1797 
 8vo. 3d. edit. 1807, 8vo. 
 
 Instructions for conducting Schools on the Madras System 
 Lond. 1799, 12mo. 3d. edit. 1812, 12mo. 
 
 The Madras School ; or Elements of Tuition, comprising an 
 An.alysis of an Experiment in Education, made at the Male 
 Asylum, Madras, with its Facts, Proofs, and Illustrations. 
 Lond. 1808, 8vo. 
 
 National Education; or, a short account of the Efforts 
 which have been made to educate the Children of the Poorj 
 according to the new System of Education invented by Dr. 
 Bell; including .an account of the recent establishment of the 
 National Society, ■^^^th a letter on the subject of National 
 Education. 1812, 12mo. 
 
 Ludus Literai-ius; or Elements of Tuition. Part iii. 1815, 
 8vo. 
 
 Brief Manuiil of Mutual Instruction and Discipline. 
 
 The English School. 
 
 Mutual Tuition and Moral Discipline. 7th edition 1823.
 
 BKLL, 
 
 27;i 
 
 JOIIX. 
 
 BELL, Benjamix, an eminent siii'fjcon, the son 
 of a respectable fanner, was boni al Diiiiifiirs in 
 1749. His fatlier, Ui: George IVll, liad in liis 
 youtli been engaged in the Levant tnule ; but, 
 liaviiig met with serious losses, anil been made 
 prisoner by tlie Spaniards, on liis return to Scot- 
 land, ho tool; a farm in Eskdale, belonging to tlie 
 duke of Buccleuch, where lie lived to an advanccil 
 age. Benjamin received tlie rudiments of his edu- 
 cation at the grammar school of his native town, 
 the rector of which was ]>r. George Clinpman. 
 author of an esteemed work on education, who 
 paid great attention to the classical instruction of 
 his scholars. The estate of Blackett House in 
 Dumfries-shire, which for several centuries had 
 belonged to his progenitors, having devolved 
 on him on the death of his grandfather, he 
 gave a remarkable instance of disinterested ge- 
 nerosity by disposing of it, and applying the 
 sum received for it in educating himself and the 
 younger brandies of the family — fourteen in num- 
 ber. After serving his aiiprenticesliip to Mr. 
 Hill, surgeon and apothecary in Dumfries, in 1700 
 he proceeded to Edinburgli, and entered upon his 
 medical studies. In due time he passed the usual 
 examinations at Surgeons' Hall, and was admitted 
 a member of the Royal College of Surgeons, Edin- 
 burgh. Id 1770 he visited Paris and London, re- 
 maining in each capital for several months, in 
 order to improve himself in surgery.' In 1772 he 
 returned to Edinburgh, and immediately com- 
 menced his professional duties. Both as a skilful 
 operator and consulting surgeon, his reputation 
 soon rose very high, and in a short time he was 
 established in an extensive practice. In 1778 he 
 published the first volume of his System of Sur- 
 gery. The remaining volumes appeared at inter- 
 vals, until the whole work was completed in six 
 volumes 8vo, in 1788. For this work there was 
 an extensive demand, and it reached to seven edi- 
 tions, the last of which was much improved, and 
 had an additional volume. In 1793 he published 
 a treatise on Gonorrlioea, and in the year following 
 a ' Treatise on Hydrocele,' but these were never 
 very popular. He died April 4, 1806. A portrait 
 of him, from a painting by Sir Henry Raelim-n, 
 engraved by Beugo, appeared in the Scots Maga- 
 zine for ISOl. The subjoined is from K.ay : 
 
 III' had married, in 177-1, tlie daugliter of Dr. Ko 
 bert Hamilton, professor of divinity in the uni\er- 
 sity of Edinburgh, by whom he had four sons. 
 Mr. Robert Bell, advocate, jirocurator for the 
 Cliurch of Scotland, was his 2d son. See Supple- 
 MEXT, — Belx, surname of. Dr. Bell's works arer 
 
 Treatise on tlie Tlicon- and JLinageTnent of Ulcers, with .t 
 Dissertation on White Swellings of the Joints, and an Essay 
 on the Surgical treatment of Iiiflamniution and its conse- 
 quences. Edin. 1778, 8vo. 3d. edit. 1784, much enlarged. 
 
 A System of Surgery. Edin. 1783, vol. i., 8vo. Vols. ii. 
 and iii. 1784. Vol. iv. 1785, 8vo. Vol. v. 1787. Vol. vi. 
 and last, 1788, 8vo. A now edition, 1792, 6 vols. 8vo. 
 Another edition, 1796, 7 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Treatise on the Gonon*ha?a Virnlenta, .and Lues Venerea. 
 Edin. 1793, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 A Treatise on the Hydrocele, or Sarcocele, or Cancer, and 
 other Diseases of the Testes. Edin. 1794, 8vo. 
 
 Three Essays; on Taxation of Income; on the National 
 Deht; the Puhlic Funds, &c. Edin. 1799, 8vo. 
 
 Essays on agi-iculture, with a plan for the speedy and gene- 
 ral improvement of Land in Great Britain. Edin. 1802, 8vo. 
 
 Case of Epilepsy considerably relieved by Flowers of Zinc. 
 Med. Com. i. p. 2(14. 1773. 
 
 Case in which some of the Vertebra; were found dissolved, 
 lb. iii. p. 82. 1775. 
 
 BELL, John, of Antermony, a celebrated tra- 
 veller, the son of Patrick Bell, who inherited that 
 estate from an honourable line of ancestors, and ot 
 Anabel Stirling, daughter of Muugo Stirling of 
 Craigbarnet, was born in the parish of Campsie, 
 Stirlingshire, (where his paternn' estate was situ-
 
 BELL, 
 
 274 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 ated,) ill 1C91. He received an excellent educa- 
 tion, and having chosen the medical profession, he 
 passed physician in the twenty-third year of his 
 age. He soon after resolved to travel. Of his 
 motives for doing so he has himself infonued us, in 
 the preface to bis interesting book of travels, in 
 which he says, "In my youth I had a strong de- 
 sire of seeing foreign parts, to satisfy which incli- 
 nation, after having obtained, from some persons of 
 worth, recommendatory letters to Dr. Areskine, 
 chief physician and privy counsellor to the Czar 
 Peter the First, I embarked at London in the montli 
 of Jnly 1714, on board the Prosperity of Ramsgate, 
 Captain Emerson, for St. Petersburg." On Bell's 
 arrival he was introduced to Peter the Great, who 
 at that very time was preparing an embassy to 
 Persia ; and Dr. Areskine having recommended 
 him, as one skilled in surgery and physic, to Ar- 
 temy Petrovich Valensky, the person chosen to go 
 to the Persian court as Russian ambassador, he 
 was immediately engaged as surgeon and physi- 
 cian to the expedition. On the 15th July 1715 
 the embassy left St. Petersburg. " That city," 
 he says, " which has since growu so considerable, 
 was then in its infancy, having been founded only 
 ten or eleven years before." They proceeded to 
 Moscow, and thence to Cazan, where the severity 
 of the weather compelled them to remain till June 
 4, 1716. They next sailed down the Wolga to 
 Astracan, and then went by the Caspian sea to 
 Derbent, and proceeded by Taurus and Saba to 
 Ispahan ; where they arrived RIarch 13, 1717. 
 After remaining in that city about si.x months, 
 they set out on their return to St. Petersburg, 
 which they reached December 30, 1718. In these 
 long journeys Bell found ample gratification for 
 his " strong desire of seeing foreign parts," as well 
 as for his spirit of adventure ; and, accordingly, 
 the account which he published of the places he 
 visited, and the scenes he passed through, is full 
 of interest. At the close of it he informs his read- 
 ers, that in spite of the Swedish war, in which the 
 Czai- was then engaged, the Russian capital had 
 been so improved and beautified during liis ab- 
 sence, that he scarcely knew it again. On Ids 
 arrival he learnt, to his great grief, that his pa- 
 ti-on. Dr. Areskine, was dead ; but Peter the Great 
 being about to send a grand embassy to China, 
 
 he was recommended by Valensky to Leoff Vasi- 
 lovicli Ismayhift', the ambassador appointed to go 
 to I'ekin, w-ho readily engaged his services. They 
 departed from St. Petersbm-g, July 14, 1719, and 
 travelled by ISIoscow, and through Siberia and the 
 great Tartar deserts, to the celebrated wall of 
 Cliina, arriving at Pekin " after a tedious journey 
 of sixteen months." They quitted the Chinese 
 capital l\Iarch 2, 1721, and arrived at Moscow 
 January 5, 1722. His account of this journey, 
 and particularly his description of the manners, 
 customs and superstitions of the Chinese, is the 
 most interesting part of his book. Peter the 
 Great having concluded peace with Sweden, re- 
 solved to assist the Shah of Persia against the 
 Afglians, who had invaded his territories, and 
 seized upon Candahar and other provinces on tlie 
 frontiers. In Ma}' 1722, Bell, whose services 
 were engaged in this expedition, accompanied tlie 
 Czar and his empress with the army to Derbent, a 
 celebrated pass between the foot of the Caucasus 
 and the Caspian sea. He returned to St. Peters- 
 burg in December 1722. During their march 
 homewards the Russians were much annoyed by 
 the incessant attacks of the half-savage mountain 
 tribes ; and Peter and his empress were frequently 
 exposed to great danger on the journey. In his 
 account of this expedition, Bell gives a brief but 
 excellent description of Tzercassia, or Circassia. 
 Soon after, j\Ir. Bell revisited his paternal estate 
 in Scotland, where he resided for some time, and 
 seems to have returned to St. Petersburg about 
 1734. In 1737, in consequeuce of the war in 
 which Russia was then engaged with Turkey, he 
 was singled out as the fittest person to go to Con- 
 stantiuoi)le to treat of peace, the Czar wishing to 
 put an end to hostilities. This mission he under- 
 took at the desire of Count Osterman, grand 
 chancellor of Russia, and of Mr. Rondeau, British 
 minister at the Russian court. Quitting St. Pe- 
 tersburg, December 6, 1737, he arrived at Coii- 
 stantiuople ivith only one sei-vaut who could speak 
 the Turkish language. He returned to the Rus- 
 sian capital May 17, 1738. He seems to have 
 afterwards settled as a merchant at Constantino- 
 ple, where he continued for some j'ears. About 
 1716 he married Mary Peters, a Russian lady, and 
 in 1747 returned to Scotland. The latter part oi
 
 RKLL, 
 
 275 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 his active life was spent in ease and affluence on 
 nis estate. He is described as a wiirni-lioarteil 
 and bencvdlcnt jici'son ; and sucli was liis sinrcritj 
 and frood t'nitli, tliat lie obtnincd from liis friends 
 the title of " Honest .Tolm Bell." He died at An- 
 ternioiiy, Jnly 1, 17Sn, at tlie ago of 89. Altlionsli 
 fond of talking; about bis journeys and adventures, 
 lie does not seem to liave liiid any desire to piib- 
 lisli liis travels, till urtred to it by one dislin.s-iiislied 
 friend. In liis preface, dated Oct. 1, 17G2, lie tells 
 lis tliat about four years before, " spendiuf; .some 
 days at the bon.se of a riglit bonourable and most 
 honoured friend," his travels became the subject 
 of conversation, and he was pressed to prepare his 
 work for publication, which he diliidently consented 
 to. The work, under the title of 'Travels from 
 St. Petersburg in Russia to Various Parts in .Asia,' 
 2 vols. 4to, was published by subscription in Glas- 
 gow in 1763. A writer in the Quarterly Review 
 for 1817, w ho styles this work " the best model 
 perhaps for travel-writing in the English language," 
 adds in a note : — "For many years after Mr. Bell 
 returned from his travels, he used to amuse his 
 friends with accounts of what he had seen, re- 
 fi-eshing his recollection from a simple diary of oc- 
 currences and obsei-vations. The earl Granville, 
 then president of the council, on hearing some of 
 his adventures, pi'cvailed on him to throw his 
 notes together into the form of a narrative, which, 
 when done, pleased him so much that lie sent the 
 manuscript to Dr. Robertson, with a particular 
 request that he would revise and put it into a fit 
 state for the press. The literary avocations of the 
 Scottish historian at that time not allowing him 
 to undertake the task, he recommeiuled Mr. Bar- 
 ron, a professor in the university of Aberdeen, and 
 on this gentleman consulting Dr. Robertson as to 
 the style and the book of travels which he would 
 recommend him to adopt for his guide, the histo- 
 rian replied, 'Take Gulliver's Travels for your 
 modfl, and you cannot go wrong.' He did so, 
 and 'Bell's Travels' have all the simplicity of 
 Gulliver, wiJi the advantage which truth always 
 carries over fiction." The latter part of this story 
 is very unlikely. The simplicity of the style is an 
 evidence that the book was Bell's own composi- 
 tion. Of Bell's work there have been various edi- 
 tions; and a French translation, including a Jour- 
 
 nal kept by M. de Lange, attaclid to the cmba-s-sy 
 to Pckin, was published on the continent, where 
 it became very popular. — VOvV'.f Illstnni oj 
 Olantjoip. — Qiiarti'rhj lirricir fin- 1817. 
 
 BELL, John, an eminent surgeon and anato- 
 mist, the first who, in .Scotland, sncce.ssfnllv ap- 
 plied the science of anatomy to practical surgery, 
 was bom in Edinburgh, Afay 1'2, 17fi3. His pa- 
 ternal grandfather was minister of Gladsmuir in 
 East Lothian: and he was the second son of the 
 Rev. ^Villialll Bell, wlio, while very young, was 
 induced to become a iiiembi'r, and afterwards a 
 minister, of the episcopalian church in Edinburgh. 
 His mother was Miss Morrice, the grand-daughter 
 of Bishop AVhite. There were eight children of 
 the marriage, and of these four distinguished them- 
 selves in their respective professions, namely, lii- 
 eldest brother, Robert Bell, Esij., Advocate, pro- 
 fessor of conveyancing to the .Society of AVriters to 
 the Signet, author of the Scots I^aw Dictionary, 
 and of several other works on the law of Scotland, 
 who died in 1816; John Bell, the subject of this 
 article; George Joseph Bell. E^f],, .Advocate, pro- 
 fessor of the Scots law in the university of Edin- 
 burgh, appointed one of the principal clerks of 
 Session, in 18:U, and author of Commentaries on 
 the Law of Scotland, of whom a notice immedi- 
 ately follows ; and Sir Charles Bell, F.R.S., Lon- 
 don, a distinguished anatomist, a memoir of whom 
 is also subsequently given. 
 
 The following interesting anecdote is told, to 
 account for John's being educated for the medical 
 profession. About a month before his birth, his 
 father, then .")9 years old, had submittoil to an 
 operation for the cure of stone, and his gratitude 
 for the relief he had experienced led him to devote 
 to the cau.sc of medicine, and the benefit of mankind, 
 the talent of the son, born while he was recovering 
 from that severe malady. John Bell, after receiv- 
 ing his education at the High School of Edinburgh, 
 became the pupil of the late l\Ir. Alexander Wood, 
 surgeon there. He entered on his medical studies 
 with enthusiasm, and was soon distinguished for 
 his attainments both in midwifery and chemistry. 
 The Edinburgh university at that period could 
 boast of po.ssessing some of the most accomplished 
 professors in Europe. Of these Dr. Black, Dr. 
 Cullen, and the second Dr. Monro, were the meet
 
 n 
 
 BELL, 
 
 276 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 eminent. Bell studied anatomy under tlie latter, 
 and it was while attending his classes that the 
 idea of teaching the application of anatomy to 
 surgery, a branch of medical instruction which 
 was overlooked by Monro, first suggested itself 
 to Iiim. Before entering on his professional 
 career, he travelled for some time in Paissia 
 and the north of Europe. On his return he 
 began to lecture on surgery and anatomy. In 
 1790 lie huilt a theatre in Surgeons' Square, Edin- 
 burgh, where he carried on dissections, and laid 
 the foundation of a museu n. This establishment 
 of a separate school on his part was considered at 
 the time as an encroachment on the rights of the 
 professors. In 1793 he published the first volume 
 of his 'Anatomy of the Human Body,' consisting 
 of a description of the Bones, Muscles, and Joints. 
 In 1797 appeared the second volume, containing 
 the Heart and Arteries; and in 1802 the third 
 volume, containing the Anatomj' of the Brain, de- 
 scription of the course of the Nerves, and the An- 
 atomy of the Eye and Ear. Being in the habit of 
 introducing into his lectures remarks derogator}' to 
 Dr. IMonro's eminence as an anatomist, as well as of 
 criticising severely Mr. Benjamin Bell's system of 
 surgery, a pamphlet was published in 1799, en- 
 titled ' Review of the Writings of John Bell, Esq. 
 by Jonathan Dawplucker;' which, under the pre- 
 tence of eulogising the first volume of his Anatomy, 
 represented him as a plagiarist, and vindicated 
 Dr. Monro and Mr. Benjamin Bell from his un- 
 favourable observations. The author of tliis pam- 
 phlet was supposed to be some friend of the latter. 
 Mr. John Boll replied by publishing a .secoijd num- 
 ber of the Review, under the same name of Jona- 
 than Dawplucker, addressed to Mr. Benjamin Bell, 
 in which he retaliated in a similar strain on the hit- 
 ter's system of surgery, which from that tiiue quite 
 lost its popularity with the students. In 1796 he 
 was induced, by the increase of his practice, to 
 discontinue his lectures, in which his brother 
 Charles had been for .soine time united with him; 
 the one taking the surgical and the other the ana- 
 tomical department. About this time the dispute 
 as to the right of the junior members of the Col- 
 lege of Sui-geons in Edinburgh to perform opera- 
 tions in the Royal Infirmary, engrossed the medi- 
 cal profession in that city almost exclusively, and 
 
 led to much bad feeling among them. By tlie new 
 system adopted in the sm-gical attendance at the 
 Infirmary, principally on the recommendation of 
 Dr. Gregory, Mr. Bell, whose expertness as an 
 operator was universally acknowledged, was with 
 his pupils excluded from that in.stitution. To the 
 memorial given in by Dr. James Gregory to the 
 managers of the Infirmary on this occasion, he 
 wrote an answer which was published in 1800. 
 He likewise made an appeal personally to the 
 board of the Infirmary, at the same time produc- 
 ing, as evidence of the utility and necessity of his 
 system of teaching, six folio books filled with sur- 
 gical drawings and cases. But his remonstrance 
 proving ineffectual, he brought the question before 
 the courts of law, whether the managers had the 
 power to exclude him from the Infirmary, and it 
 was decided against him. In this unfortunate 
 controversy both Dr. Gregory and Mr. Bell were 
 indefatigable in writing against each other; the 
 principal work produced by Bell on the subject 
 being ' Letters on Professional Character and 
 Manners,' addressed to Dr. Gregory, and pub- 
 lished at Edinburgh in 1810 ; which is conceived 
 in a tone of great bitterness and sarcasm. In 
 1798 he went to Yarmouth, and passed some 
 weeks among the men belonging to Lord Duncan's 
 fleet who had been wounded at Camperdo^vn ; 
 applying himself with his accustomed activity to 
 the cure of the sufterers. In 1803, when Great 
 Britain was threatened by Buonaparte with in- 
 vasion, he made an offer to government for the 
 embodying of a corps of young men to be in- 
 structed in military surgery, and in the duties of 
 the camp and hospital, with the view of their 
 being of service in defence of the country. The 
 offer was first accepted, but subsequently declined. 
 He now devoted himself with increased zeal to his 
 practice, which was very extensive, his works and 
 his high character as an operator and consulting 
 surgeon having made his name celebrated not only 
 in Great Britain, but on the continent. In 1805 
 he married the daughter of Dr. Congalton, a re- 
 tired physician of Edinljurgh, but had no family. 
 Early in 1816 he was thrown from his horse, and 
 seems never to have entirely recovered from the 
 oft'pcts of this accident. His constitution was 
 never very strong, and his health having very
 
 RKLL 
 
 277 
 
 CKOKCK .lOSl'.l'ir. 
 
 much declined, he was induced, in tlie aiit\inin of 
 that year, to travel ou the continent. After visit- 
 ins Paris lie proceeded to Italy, and ultimatcl}' 
 arrived at Rome, where he died of dropsy, Ajiril 
 15, 1820, in the 57th year of his age. In the 
 coni-se of his last joiuMiey he had made notes of 
 his ' Observations on Italy,' which were published 
 by his widow after his decease, edited bj' the late 
 Bishop Sandford of Edinburgh. This work shows 
 that he possessed talents for general literature of 
 a very superior order, which required only culti- 
 vation to have made him aa eminent in this de- 
 partment as his professional attainments had ren- 
 dered him distinguished in his own peculiar sphere. 
 
 Mr. Bell was under the middle size, but ex- 
 ceedingly well-proportioned. lie was of a gener- 
 ous disposition, lively temperament, and indepen- 
 dent character. In the tine arts his tastes had 
 been highly cultivated. His anatomical drawings 
 were remarkable for the correctness and skill with 
 which they were executed. His musical par 
 ties were celebrated in their day. Although his 
 income was large, it was not sufficient for his style 
 of li\ing, which demanded an expenditure greater 
 than his resources could at all times meet ; hence 
 he was sometimes placed in circumstances of great 
 embarrassment. Endowed with varied talents, 
 and possessing great energy and industry, with 
 uncommon facility in communicating his ideas, 
 and singular acutcness and discrimination in avail- 
 ing himself of all knowledge essential to surgical 
 science, this eminent man had yet little acquaintance 
 with the world, and but small patience with the 
 prejudices which society and the piofession con- 
 tinued to retain. Popular and eloquent as a 
 lecturer, he was an entertaining and instructive 
 writer, and an acute and powerful controversialist, 
 though often severe and bitter in his remarks, even 
 beyond his intention and wish. 
 
 The following is a catalogue of his works : 
 
 The Anatomy of tlie Human Body; vol. i. containing the 
 Bones, Muscles, and .Joints. Edin. 1793, 8vo. Vol. ii. con- 
 taining the Heart and Arteries. Edin. 1797, 8vo. Vol. iii. 
 containing tlie anatomy of tlie Brain, Description of the 
 course of tlie Ner^'es, and the Anatomy of tlie Eye and 
 Ear, 180.3. Complete edition, with plates by Charles Bell, 
 third edition, 1811, 8vo. 
 
 Engranngs, explaining the Anatomy of the Bones, Muscles, 
 and Joints, dra^vn and engraved by the Author. Edin. 1794. 
 4to. Second edition, 1804, 4to. 1813, 4to. 
 
 Engravings of the Arteries, illustrating the second volunit 
 
 of the Anatomy of the Iluniun Body, royal 4to, IHOI; 8d 
 edition, 8vo. 1810. 
 
 Discourses on the Nature and Cure of Wounds. Edin. 
 1795, 2 vols. 8vo. 3d. ed. 1812. 
 
 Answer, for tlie .Junior Members of the Royal College of 
 Surgeons of Kdinhiir^h, to the Meinonal of Dr. James Gre- 
 gory, on the Edinburgh Infirmary. Edin. 1800, 8vo. 
 
 Memorial oonceniing the Present State of Military Surgery. 
 Edin. 1800, 8vo. 
 
 The Principles of Surgery. Vol. i. of the Ordinary Duties 
 of the Surgeon ; containing the Principles of Surgery as they 
 relate to Wounds, Ulcers, and Fistulas; Aneurisins, and 
 Wounded Arteries; Fractures of the Limbs; and the Duties 
 of the Military and Hospital Surgeon; with plates, accurately 
 c»lourcd from Nature. Edin. 1801, 4to. Vol. ii. containing 
 the Operations of Surgery, viz.. The Anatomy and Pathology 
 of tlie Sliull and Brain ; in the form of Discourses ou tho 
 Structure and Diseases of the Skull ; the Structure and Dis- 
 eases of the Bram; on Apoplexy, Palsy, Hydrocephalus, 
 Plirenzy, the \'arious Species of Fr.ictures of the Skull, and 
 the Operatioa of Trepan. Edin. 180C, 4to. Vol. iii. being 
 Consultations and Operations ou the more important Surgical 
 Diseases, con'-.aining a series of Cases, cjilculated to illustrate 
 chiefly the Doctrine of Tu-ijours, and other irreguKar p.arts of 
 Surgery : and to instinct the young Surgeon how to form his 
 Prognosis, and plan his Operations. 37 plates. Edin. 1 807, 4to. 
 
 Letters on Professional Char.aeter and Manners, on the 
 Education of a Surgeon, and the Duties and Qualifications of a 
 Physician, addressed to .James Gregory, M. D. Edin. 1810, 8vo 
 
 Obser^'ations on Italy. Posthumous work, edited by 
 Bishop Sandford of Edinburgh, 
 
 BELL, George Joseph, author of ' Principles 
 of the LaAV of Scotland,' and other legal works, a 
 brother of the preceding, was born at Fountain- 
 bridge, near Edinburgh, on the 2(3th of March, 
 1770. He was educated at Edinburgh, and passed 
 advocate in 1791. He early turned his attention 
 to the study of mercantile law, a department of 
 Scottish jurisprudence at that time almost unre- 
 garded. His investigations, however, were not 
 limited to the law of Scotland, as he applied his 
 powerful mind to the thorough investigation of 
 tlie principles of the mercantile jurisprudence of 
 the empire, the value of which in connection with 
 the growing commercial importance of Great 
 Britain he clearly foresaw. He was perhaps one 
 of the greatest masters of commercial jin'i.si)ni- 
 dence generally that ever lived, and in particular 
 of that department of it relating to the laws of 
 bankruptcy ; and the various suggestions for their 
 improvement, contained in his published and un- 
 published writings (which have in great part been 
 adopted into the legislation of the coiuitry), claim 
 the gr.atitudo of posterity. In 1822 ho was chosen 
 by the Faculty of Advocates to fill the chair of
 
 RF.LL 
 
 278 
 
 SIR CHARLES. 
 
 ^l•ot8 law in the university of Edinburgli. As a 
 l.ccturor on Scots Law lie was unsurpassed. His 
 style was terse and lucid iu a remarkable degree. 
 In 1823 Mr. Bell was appointed a member of the 
 commission for inquiring into Scottish judicial pro- 
 ceedings. He was selected by his colleagues to 
 diaw up their Report ; and soon after he was 
 called up to London in order to assist the Com- 
 mittee of the House of Lords in framing the bill. 
 Subsequently he was named member of a commis- 
 sion to examine into aud simplify the mode of 
 proceeding in the court of session. The report of 
 this commission was the groundwork of the Scot- 
 tish Judicature Act, prepared by Mr. Bell, by 
 which many inipoi'tant changes were effected in 
 the forms of process ; the Jury Court, as a sepa- 
 rate judicature, beiug abolished, aud conjoined with 
 the Court of Session. 
 
 In 1831 Mr. Bell was appointed one of the 
 principal clerks of session, and in 1833 he was 
 named chairman of the Royal Commission to exa- 
 nune into the state of the law in general. About 
 the year 1831 he prepared a bill for the establish- 
 ment of a Court of Bankruptcy iu Scotland, and 
 in his valuable notes accompanying the Bill for 
 this Act he paved the way for the introduction of 
 the institution of Bankruptcy courts with official 
 assignees is the United Empire, by which already 
 so'Tit; millions have been -saved to the commercial 
 world. He died 23d September, 18i3. The fol- 
 lowing is a list of his works : 
 
 A Treatise on the Laws of Bankruptcy in Scotland. Edin. 
 1804, 2 vols. 8vo. Enlarged edition, with the title Commen- 
 taries on the Laws of Scotland, and on the principles of Mer- 
 cantile Jurisprudence, considered in relation to Bankruptcy, 
 Compositions of Creditors, and Impnsonment for Debt. Edin. 
 1810, 4to; fiftli edition, 182G, 2 vols. 4to. 
 
 Examination of the Objections stated against tlie Bill for 
 better regulating the Forms of Process in the Courts of Scot- 
 land. Edinburgh, 1825, 8vo. 
 
 Principles of the Law of Scotland, for the use of Students 
 in the University of Edinbm-gh. Edin., 1829, 8vo. The 
 same. Edin., 1830, 8vo. Eom-th edition. Edin., 1839, 8vo. 
 
 Illustrations, from Adjudged Cases, of the Principles of the 
 Law of Scotland. Edin., 1838, 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Commentaries on the recent Statutes relative to Diligence 
 or Execution against tlie moveable Estate; Imprisonment; 
 Cessio Bonoruni, and Sequestration in Mercantile Bankruptcy. 
 Edin., 1840, 4to. 
 
 BELL, Sir Ch.\rles, a distinguished surgeon, 
 lecturer, and medical writer, youngest brother of 
 the preceding, and of John Bell the celebrated sur- 
 
 geon, was born in Edinburgh in 1778. He was edu- 
 cated at the High School of his native place, and, 
 while yet a mere youth, he assisted his brother John 
 in his anatomical demonstrations, and lectured tc 
 some hundreds of pupils on anatomy. In 1799 he 
 was admitted a member of the College of Surgeons, 
 Edinburgh. In the year previous, he had pub- 
 lished the first part of his ' System of Dissections.' 
 He H as soon afterwards appointed one of the sur- 
 geons of the Royal Infirmary, where, throughout 
 all his connection with that hospital, he exhibited 
 remarkable skill as an operator. In 1806 he left 
 Edinburgh for London, the latter being a wider 
 and more promising field for professional exertion. 
 In 1811, he a.ssociated himself with Mr. James 
 Wilson, in the Hunterian school of Great Wind- 
 mill Street, as a lecturer on anatomy and surgery, 
 and after«'ards succeeded to it altogether. Here 
 he ofticiafed for some years with great .success. 
 In 1814 he was elected one of the surgeons of 
 Middlesex hospital, where, from the first week of 
 his appointment, he delivered clinical lectures, 
 which were spoken of with high approbation i» 
 the Medical Gazette, and obtained the sponta- 
 neous recommendation of many of the most dis- 
 tinguished physicians and surgeons of the metro- 
 polis. This institution he raised to the highest 
 repute, and on retiring from it in 1836, he justly 
 boasted of leaving it with " full wards, and one 
 hundred and twenty thousand pounds iu the 
 Funds." 
 
 Having long been anxious to make himself 
 acquainted with the subject of gun-shot wounds, 
 he twice relinquished his engagements in Lon- 
 don, in order to obtain a knowledge of this de- 
 partvnent of practice. One of those occasions 
 was in 1809, immediately after the battle of 
 Corunna, when the wounded, hun'icd home in 
 transports, were landed on the southern coasts 
 of England, and the other was after the battle 
 of Waterloo, when he repaired to Brussels. Of 
 the former opportunity he particularl3' availed 
 himself, and published a useful practical essay 
 ' On Gun-shot Wounds,' as an Appendix to his 
 ' System of Operative Surgery,' which appeared in 
 two volumes in 1814. On occasion of his profes- 
 sional visit to Brussels, after the battle of Water- 
 loo, he was put in charge of an hospital, and af-
 
 BELL, 
 
 279 
 
 SIR CHARLKS 
 
 forded liis assistance to no fewer tlian 300 men. 
 " The dra\vinj;s," says Mr. Pettijjrew, in his Med- 
 ical Portrait dallcry, " witli which lie was thus 
 enabled to enrich his portfolio, have been referred 
 to as the finest speciuiens of water-colonring in 
 the English anatomical school." Li 1812 he was 
 admitted a member of the Royal College of Sur- 
 geons of London. It is related, that on this occa- 
 tion the examiners asked Mr. Bell, with snitable 
 gravity, what was his opinion of the probable fate of 
 Napoleon Bonaparte; .and immediately on receiv- 
 ing his answer, declared themselves satisfied " with 
 the candidate's proficiency !" 
 
 The most important of his professional studies 
 are those which relate to the ' Xcrvous System,' 
 various papers on which from his pen were insert- 
 ed in the ' Philosopliital Tiansactions,' the first of 
 which appeared in 1821. It was read before the 
 Royal Society, and excited immediate attention. 
 The main views there laid down had been printed 
 in a pamphlet entitled ' Idea of a New Anatomy 
 of the Brain,' issued for distribution amongst his 
 friends, in 1811. This was fortunate for Mr. Bell, 
 as various persons, recognising tlie value of his 
 discovery, soon came forward to claim the merit 
 of it. The discovery was, indeed, a most impor- 
 tant one, and is' thus explained by the wTiter of 
 his biography in the National Cyclopaedia : " Be- 
 fore the time of Bell, all nerves were held to be 
 alike in character, and were considered simply to 
 give more or less nervous susceptibility to any or- 
 gan, in proportion to the numbers in which they 
 were there distributed. Bell discovered, and show- 
 ed, that the nei-ves were naturally distinguished 
 among themselves and clearly classified ; and that 
 the nerves of sense (whether peculiar or general), 
 and those of motion, were totally distinct in then- 
 character and origin. He, in fact, laid bare, for 
 the first time, the great fact of a distinction exist- 
 ing in the nature and quality of the nervous en- 
 ergy, wliich, before his Discourses, had been all 
 huddled together under one interpretation. As 
 respects the body and spinal marrow. Bell discov- 
 ered a division of the nerves perfectly analogous 
 to that detected by him in relation to the brain. 
 The common nerves distributed over the animal 
 trunk fulfil the two grand functions of giving sen- 
 sation and motion. On cutting a spinal nerve. 
 
 the older anatomists found both feeling and mo- 
 tion to be lost by the part which is thence sup- 
 plied with nervous energy, and they concluded 
 that the nerve carried both qualities conjointly. 
 But Bell looked deeper into the matter; and he 
 was rewarded by the discovery that the two roots, 
 liy which the siiinal nerves are connected with the 
 verteliral meilulhi, derive and bear from them dif- 
 ferent qualities — the anterior root conveying the 
 motor power, and the posterior that of sensation, 
 or the sensor power. Following up his inquiries, 
 he discovered, likewise, the spei'ial nerve of respi- 
 ration, and others with particular qualities, as to 
 which before his time not even a conjecture had 
 lieen made. Before quitting this subject, in which 
 Bell may be named as a discoverer equal even 
 with Harvey, we ought to point to one of his prac- 
 tical inferences from his own views, which esta- 
 blishes the existence of a sixth sense — that by 
 which we attain our knowledge of distance, 
 size, weight, form, texture, and resistance of ob- 
 jects. Two of his essays, ' On the Nervous Cir. 
 cle,' and ' On the Eye,' have reference to this the- 
 ory. The basis of it is, that the nerves of sensa- 
 tion play the part of reporters on the motor nerves, 
 and indicate to the central seats of perception the 
 condition of things within the influence of these 
 nerves, thus forming the sixth or muscular sense." 
 
 In 1824, he was appointed senior profe.«sor of 
 anatomy and surgery in the Royal College of 
 Surgeons, London, and he subsequently became a 
 member of the council. At the request of Lord 
 Brougham, he had written some papers on the 
 animal economy, for 'The Library for the Pifi'u- 
 sion of Useful Knowledge,' which were published 
 in 1828-29, and became deservedly popular, ]iar- 
 ticularly his two dissertations on 'Animal Me- 
 chanics,' which had formed a portion of his lec- 
 tures at the London College of Surgeons. He 
 afterwards edited, conjointly with his lordship, 
 the illustrated edition of 'Paley's Evidences of 
 Natural Religion,' published in ]8;36. 
 
 On the accession of William the Fourth, in 
 18.31, he was one of the five eminent men in 
 science on whom the Guelphic Order of knighthood 
 was conferred, the others being Sir John Herschel, 
 Sir David Brewster, Sir John Leslie, and Sit 
 James Ivory. On the establishment of the Lon-
 
 BELL, 
 
 280 
 
 SIR CHAKLES. 
 
 :\on university, now University College, in 1826, 
 I he governors of tlic new institution offered to 
 place Sir Charles at the head of their new medical 
 school. He accordingly delivered the general 
 opening lecture in this section of the college, and 
 followed it by a regular course of characteristic 
 lectures on Physiology. In a short time, how- 
 ever, he gave in his resignation, and confined him- 
 self to his practice, which, though very extensive, 
 was chiefly in nervous affections. By his valuable 
 writings, the surgical knowledge of his time was 
 much advanced, and his discoveries on the nervous 
 system gave him a European fame. 
 
 Sir Charles was one of the eight eminent man 
 who were selected to write the celebi-ated Bridge- 
 water Treatises, On the Power, Wisdom, and 
 Goodness of God, as manifested in the Worl;s (if 
 Creation; his contribution being on 'The Hand, 
 its mechanism and vital endowments, as evincing 
 design,' which was published in 1834. For this 
 work he received the premium of one thousand 
 pounds. 
 
 In 183G he w^as elected professor of surgery in 
 the university of Edinlmrgh, in the room of Pr. 
 Turner, when he removed to Edinburgh, having 
 been absent from tliat city thirty years. His 
 opening lecture as surgical professM- was numer- 
 ously attended by professional and non-profes- 
 sional men of eminence, and he lield that chair 
 with great distinction till his lamented death. 
 'The only great work which, in his later years, 
 he was enabled to finish, was a new edition of 
 his ' Anatomy of Expression,' largely increased 
 and improved by his observations on an Italian 
 journey undertaken by him in one of the intervals 
 betwixt his sessions at college. Sir CIiai4^ died 
 suddenly of an attack of spasms or angina pectoris, 
 to which he was subject, on the morning of April 
 28, 1842, at Hallow Park, near Worcester, the 
 seat of Mrs. Holland, with whom he and Lady 
 Bell were making a short stay on their way to 
 London. His boiy was interred on the 2d of 
 May in Hallow churchyard. He was a Fellow of 
 the Royal Societies of London and Edinburgh, and 
 a member of some other learned bodies. He 
 married, in 1811, the second daughter of Charles 
 Shaw, Esq., of Ayr. His wife survived him. — 
 Subjoined is a portrait of Sir Chai'les: 
 
 C;k : 
 
 The following is a list of Sir Charles I?ell'> 
 works 
 
 A System of Dissections, expl.iining tlie Anatomy of tlu- 
 Human Body, the manner of displaj-iiig tlic parts, and tlicii 
 varieties in disease. Plates. Lond. 1798, 2 vob. fol. 2(1 
 edit, in fol. illustrated with engravings. Sd edit. 1809. 2 
 vols. 12mo. 
 
 Engi-avings of the Arteries, illustrating the two vols, of the 
 Anatomy of the Human Body, by John Bell, and servuig a,s 
 an introduction to the Sm'gery of the Ai'teries. Lond. 1801, 
 4to. 8d edit. 1813, 8vo. 
 
 The Anatomy of the Bi-ain explained, in a senes of En- 
 gravings. Lond. 1802. 4to. 12 plates. 
 
 A Series of Engravings, explaining the course of the 
 Xerves. Lond. 1804, 4to. 
 
 Essays, on the Anatomy of Expression in Painting. Plates. 
 Lond. 1806, 4to. A new and enljirged edition was published 
 after his death, under the title of The Anatomy .and Philo- 
 sophy of Expression as connected with the Fine Arts. Lond , 
 1844', .Syo. 
 
 A System of Operative Surgery, founded on the basis of 
 Anatomy, vol. i. Lond. 1807, royjd 8vo. Vol. ii. 1809 
 royal 8vo. 2d. edit. 1814, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Idea of a new Anatomy of the Brain, printed for private 
 circidation. 1811. 
 
 Account of the Muscles of the Ureter, with their effects in 
 the irritable states of the Bladder. Jlcd. Chir. Trans, iii, 
 171. 1812. 
 
 Letters concerning the Diseases of the Urethra. Lond. 
 1810, 8vo. 
 
 Engravings of Morbid Parts. Lond. 1813, fol. 
 
 Dissertation on Gun-shot Wounds. Lond. 1814, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Anatomy and Physiology of the Human Body. 3 vols. 181 6 
 
 Surgical Observations, a Quarterly Report of Cases m SuT-
 
 HELL. 
 
 281 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 gory tn'Htod in tlie Miildk-sex Hospital. Lond. 181(1, 8vo. 
 llli Quarterly Kepovt. 1817, 8vo. Vol. ii. part i. 1818, 8vo. 
 
 Essay on the Forces wliich Circulate the lilood, 1810. 
 
 Treatise on the Diseases of the Uretlu'a, &o., 1820. 
 
 N^irious pa(>ei-s on the Nervous System, wliicli orij^inally 
 appeared in the Philosophical Transactions; coinmoncinj; in 
 I8*Jl; published s<'parately. 
 
 Mlustnvtions of the Great Operations of Surgery, Trepan, 
 Hernia, An\putatiou, Aneurism, and Lithotomy. London, 
 1821, 4to. 
 
 Ofcscrvations on the Injin-ics of the .Si/me and of the Thigh 
 Bone, 1824, 4to. 
 
 K.\position of the Natural System of the Nerves of the 
 Human Body, 1824. 
 
 Paley's Kvidences of Natural Kfliglon, edited conjointly 
 with Lord Brongh.am. London, 183G. 
 
 Institutes of Sursery. Edinbin-gh, 2 vols., 18.S8, 12mo. 
 
 Animal Mechanics ; contributed to the Library for the 
 Dil^usion of Useful Knowledge. 
 
 Nervous System of the Human Body, 1830, 4to, new and 
 lomplete edition. Edinburgh, 1836, 8vo. 
 
 Bridgewater Treatise on 'The Hand, its Mechanism and 
 v'ital Endowments, as evincing design.' London, 1834. 
 
 Practical Essays. Edinburgh, 1841, 8vo. 
 
 BELL, Henry, the first successful appliei- of 
 steam to the puvposes of navigation in Eui'ope, 
 was tlie fifth son of Patrick Bell, a mcclianic, anil 
 was born at Torphichen, in the county of Linlith- 
 gow, April 7, 1707. Ho reccivctl what little edu- 
 cation he ever possessed at the parish school ; and 
 in 1780 was sent to learn the art of a stone ninson. 
 Dislil<iug this employment, in 1783 ho was boiiml 
 apprentice to his uncle, a millwright in the neigii- 
 bourhood. He afterwards went to Borro«stoun- 
 iiess, to bo instructed in sliip-modeUJng; and in 
 1787 he engaged with Mr. James Inglis, engineer 
 at Bell's Hill, with the view of completing his 
 Knowledge of mechanics. Having subsequently re- 
 pnired to London, he was for some time employed by 
 the celebrated Mj'. Reunie. About the j'ear 179U 
 he returned to Glasgow, and for several years 
 worked there as a house-carpenter. In 1808 he 
 removed to Helensburgh, nearly Djiposito Green- 
 ock, where, wliile his wife kept the principal inn, 
 he employed himself chiefly in pursuing a .series of 
 mechanical projects and experiments, which gen- 
 erally ended in failure and disappointment; but he 
 at last hit npon the important discovery of the 
 successful application of steam to the purposes of 
 navigation. Dr. Cleland, in liis work on Glas- 
 gow, states, that it niaj' be said, without the hazard 
 of improprietj', that he " invented" the steam-jiro- 
 nelliug system, " for ho knew nothing of the prin- 
 z\\>\t.'.i> which had been so successfully followed out 
 
 by Jlr. I'ultoii," a Scottisli engineer iu America, 
 who, on Oct. 3, 1807, lauuelied his first steamboat 
 on the Hudson. Li 1811, Hell cau.sed a vessel, 10 
 feet in length, to be built on a plan entirely his own, 
 which was named ' the Comet,' that 3'car being 
 remarkable for the appearance of a large comet. 
 He constructed the steam-engine himself, iunl iu 
 January 1812, the first trial in Europe of a steam- 
 vessel took place on the river Clyde. Dr. Clelaiul 
 adds, "After various experiments, the Comet was 
 at length propelled on the Clyde by an engine of 
 three -horse power, whicJi was subsequently in- 
 creased to six. Jlr. Bell continued tj cneountei 
 and overcome the various and indescribable dilli- 
 culties incident to invention, till his ultimate suc- 
 cess encouraged others to embark iu similar under- 
 takings." Bell himself did not realize any advan- 
 tages from his discovery. In his old age he would 
 have been in a very destitute condition, had it urn 
 been for the liberality of the citizens of Gla.sgow. 
 and other places, who benevolently came to hi-- 
 aid. A public .subscription having been entered 
 into on his behalf, a considerable sum was raised. 
 Besides this, he received from the trustees of the 
 river Clyde an annuity of one hundred ]ii>iMul.-i, 
 which ho enjoyed for several years, and the half of 
 which at his death was continued to his wido« 
 He died at Helensburgh, November 14, 1830. 
 
 BELL, Thoji.\.s, the Rev., author of several 
 religious works, and father of James Bell, the 
 geographical writer, was born at Moffat, Decem- 
 ber 24, 1783. After having studied at the uni- 
 versity of Edinburgh, he was in 1767 licensed as 
 a preacher by tlie presbvtery of Relief, and the 
 same year became the minister of the Relief cou- 
 gregati(Mi at Jedbm-gh. In 1777 he obtained the 
 pastoral charge of a cougreg.ation in the Relief 
 e(unnuinion in Gla.sgow, in which city ho died, 
 October 1.5, 1802. He published in 1780 a work 
 entitled 'The Standard of the Spirit lifted up 
 against the Enemj' coming iu like a Flood,' being 
 the substance of several sermons preached at 
 Glasgow. In 1785 appeared ' A Proof of the true 
 and eternal Godhead of the Lord Jesus Christ,' a 
 translation from the Dutch. He likewise trans- 
 lated a work from the Latin, ' On the Controver- 
 sies agitated in Great Britain under the unhappy 
 names of Antinoniians and Xeunomians,' «it.h
 
 BELL. 
 
 282 
 
 BELLENDEN. 
 
 notes, which, with 'Sermons on various impor- 
 tfiut Subjects,' and ' A View of the Covenants of 
 Works and Grace,' were publislied at Glasgow 
 after hisdcath. lie left several works in manuscript. 
 BELL, James, aa eminent geographical writer, 
 son of the preceding, was born at Jedburgh in 
 1769. In 1777, he removed with his father to 
 Glasgow, where he j-eceived a liberal education, 
 and afterwards served his apprenticeship to the 
 weaving business. In 1790 he commenced trade 
 on his own account, as a manufacturer of cotton 
 goods upon a large and respectable scale, and with 
 every prospect of success. In consequence, how- 
 ever, of the mercantile depression tliat occuirod iii 
 1793, Mr. Bell was obliged to give up business; 
 and he subsequently acted for a number of years 
 as a common warper in the warehouses of different 
 manufacturers. About the year 1806 he quitted 
 the warping, and became a teacher of tlie classics 
 to young men attending tlie university, wliicli he 
 continued for some years; he himself, with untir- 
 ing zeal, pursuing at the same time a course of 
 study in vaiious branches, particuha-ly in history, 
 systematic theology, and especially in geography. 
 About the year 1815 he was engaged to edit a new 
 edition of the Glasgow System of Geography, an 
 original work in two volumes, which had met 
 with deserved encouragement, aud which was now, 
 by his valuable additions and improvements, ex- 
 tended to five volumes. This afterwards formed 
 the basis of his prineiiial work, ' A System of Po- 
 pular aud Scientific Geography,' which was pub- 
 lished at Glasgow in six vols. Previous to the 
 latter publication he had brought out ' Critical 
 Researches in Geography,' and also an elegant 
 edition of Rollin's ' Ancient History,' copiously 
 illustrated with notes. Besides these works, he 
 had commenced preparing a general gazetteer, 
 upon a new and improved plan. His Qazetteej- of 
 i:ngland and Wales was in course of publication 
 at the time of his death. He had resided fur some 
 years for the benefit of his health at Lukeston, 
 near Campsie, where he died, May 3, 1833. 
 
 Bellenden, Baron, a dormant title in the Scotcli peer- 
 age since the death in 1805 of William, fourth duke of Rox- 
 burgh, seventh Lord Bellenden. 
 
 On the 26th March, 1499, Patrick Bellenden, the ancestor 
 of the Anchinoul family, obtained a charter from John, e;ul 
 oi Mortun, of the lands of AachnolnyshiU in the county of 
 
 Edinburgh, to him and bis spouse, Mariota Douglas, aud 
 their heirs. [Dowilas' Peerage, vol. i. p. 209.] He had a son, 
 Thomas, and a daughter, Catherine. The latter married 
 Oliver Sinclair, the favourite of King James the Fifth, and 
 general of the Scottish ai'ray at the unfortunate rout of Sol- 
 way in 1542. 
 
 Thomas Bellenden of Auchinoul, the son, succeeded hu 
 father, and in 1535 be was appointed by James the Fifth a 
 Judge of the Court of Session, which had been instituted only 
 two years previously, his appointment t.aking place at the 
 same time with that of Mr. Arthur Boyce, brother of Hem^ 
 Boyce, the bistori.an. On the lOtb September, 1538, he was 
 appointed director of Chancery, and on 26Eh December X539, 
 the king conferred on him the office of Justice Clerk, which 
 was held after him by both his son and his grandson. In 
 January 1541 he and Hemy Balnaves of Hallhill were sent as 
 commissioners to meet Sir William Eure, the English com- 
 missioner, for the settlement of some of the interminable dis- 
 putes of the borders. Writing to the keeper of the privy seal 
 in England, 2Gth January of that year, Eiu-e narrates some 
 conversations which he had had with Bellenden, concerning 
 the comt and cliaracter of James the Fifth, and describes 
 hnn .as " a man of aged experience and eminent ability." 
 \_Phikerton^s Scotland^ vol. ii. p. 240.] He died in 1546, 
 leaving two sons ; Sir John Bellenden and Patrick Bellenden 
 designed of Stenhouse in Orkney, shei-iiT of Orkney. 
 
 Sir .John Bellenden of Auchinoul, the elder of the two 
 brothers, was appointed Justice Clerk 25th June 1547, and 
 according to Haig and Brunton he appears as an ordinary 
 lord of session for the first time 4th July thereafter. [*SeHa- 
 tors of the College of Justice, p. 91.J Douglas, however, 
 states that be was not admitted a lord of session till 13tb 
 November 1554. [^Peerage, vol. i. p. 211.] He had a charter 
 to himself and B.arbara Kennedy his w-ife, of certain lands hi 
 the regality and b.arony of Broughton, from I^obert, common - 
 dator of Holyroodhouse, 1st M.ay 1559. He was employed 
 by the queen regent, Mary of Guise, as a mediator between 
 her and the lords of the Congregation, but he soon joined the 
 Reformers. On the young queen Mary's arrival in Scotland 
 in 15G1, he was, 6th September of that year, sworn a privy 
 councillor. He obtained the otfice of usher of exchequer 31st 
 May 1565. Being implicated in the assassination of Rizzio, 
 he fled from Edinburgh, 18tb March 15G6, on the approach 
 of ilary and Darnley at the head of an army, but was shortly 
 afterwards restored to favour. He carried Mary's commands 
 to Mr. John Craig to proclaim the banns of marriage between 
 her majesty and Bothweli, and "had lang reasoning" with 
 the kirk, " to induce them to obey the royal orders." [A'ei^A's 
 Hist., p. 587.] Notwithstanding this, he joined the associa- 
 tion ag.ainst the queen and Bothweli, and in consequence, on 
 the imprisonment of Mary, he was continued in his oflice. 
 He was .also one of the members of the privy council of the 
 regent Murray, with whom he was a favourite. He is said 
 to have obtained the lands of Woodhouselee from Hamilton of 
 Bothwellhaugh, on condition of his procm-ing for that indivi- 
 dnal a remission for some crime which he had committed, a 
 transaction which indirectly led to the assassination of Mur- 
 ray. [See .Stuart, James, earl of Miuray.] In the bc- 
 giTming of 1573, Sir John Bellenden was employed in framing 
 and completing the well-known pacification of Perth. Ac- 
 cording to Home of Godscroft, he was, the same year, occu- 
 pied in the difficult task of conrincing the General Assembly, 
 on behalf of the regent Morton, that the supreme magistrate 
 should be the head of the church as well as of the state. 
 The dispute, after being continued for twelve days, was ad- 
 journed " till a more convenient season." He died before
 
 liELLENDKN, 
 
 !>8;} 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 Apiil 157 7» and Thomas Uelleiidcn of Newtvle was njipointed 
 ■I lord of session in his pKice. Sir John Ui-lkMulen w;is twice 
 iniuried, first to Biirbura, daugliter of Sir lUi'^h Kennedy of 
 (iii-venmaiiis, by wliom he had two sons, Sir Lewis and 
 Aiiiun ; and, secondly, to Janet Seton, said to be of the liiudly 
 of Touch, and by lier lie had three daughters; Elizabotli, the 
 phlest, married, first, .lames Lawson of Humhie; secondly, 
 Sn* John Cockburn of Urnnstoun, Lord Justice Clerk. Mar- 
 garet, tlie second daughter, married William Stewart, writer 
 in Edinburgli, and was the motlier of Sir Lewis Stewart of 
 KirkliiU, the famous advocate; Marion, tlie youngest daugh- 
 ter, became tlie wile of John Kumsay of Dalhoiisie, but liad 
 no issue. 
 
 The eldest son, Sir Lewis Bellcnden of Auehinoul, was ap- 
 pointed Justice Clerk in 1578, tlie year following his fatlier's 
 death. He was one of the conspirators in tlie treasonable 
 aflair knowii as the Raid of Ruthven, and Godscroft repre- 
 sents him as extremely violent on the occasion, [p. 366.J 
 He managed, however, to keep free of tlic ruin in whicli the 
 other conspirators were involved, and on the 17th July 1.581, 
 he was appointed an ordinary lord of session, in place of Sir 
 Richard Maitland of Lethington. In 1585 he was resident 
 in London from James the Sixth, when he was much in the 
 interest of Queen Elizabotli. \_Iiober(sous History, \ol. ii. p. 
 301.] He had a principal share in the downfall of Arran, 
 and the retmii of the banished lords, although he had been 
 despatched by the former, then ignorant of his intentions, to 
 accuse the hitter at the court of JClizabeth. He was at Stir- 
 ling the same year (1585) when, as had been agieed upon, 
 the banished lords surprised the king and Airan there. The 
 latter intended to have slain the Justice Clerk, the Master of 
 (jray, and the Secretary, "but they drew to their armes, and 
 Btnde on their awn defence." In 1589 he accompanied 
 James on liis matrimonial exciu*sion to Korway, and in the 
 following spring he was sent as ambassador to the court nf 
 Elizabeth, probably to notify the nnptials. Among otlier 
 charters of lands wliich he obtained was one of tlie barony of 
 Broughton and other lands erected into a free barony, loth 
 August 1591. He died the same month and yeiu-. By his 
 wife, Margaret, second daughter of William, sixth lord 
 Linngstone, he had Sii- James, his heir, and Mariota, mar- 
 lied to Patrick MuiTay of Fallahill, ancestor of Philiphangli. 
 His widow afterwards married Patrick Stewart, second earl 
 of Orkney 
 
 Adam Belienden, the brother of Sir Lewis, was bishop of 
 Aberdeen. He was, first, minister of Falkirk, in 1608. In 
 1615 he was promoted to the see of Dunblane, and in 1635 
 WIS transferred to that of Aberdeen. la 1638 he was de- 
 pnved of his bishopric, on the overthrow of episcopacy by the 
 Ghsgow Assembly; after which he retired to England, where 
 he soon after died. [^KeiOCs Scottish Bixhops, p. 1;J2.] 
 
 Scott of Scotstarve*; states that Sir John Belienden by a 
 third marriage liad another son, named Tlioinas, to whom he 
 .eft the barony of Carlowrie and KilconqulK^r in Fife, witli 
 certain other lands about Brccliin, and that he was 
 drowned in the loch of Kilconquhar. [Sta(/f/eri7tf/ State, 
 p. 13L] A Thomas Belienden was admitted lv ordinary 
 lord of session 14th August 1591, but does ntt s«eni to 
 have retained his seat long, as his place was declared vacant 
 on the 17th November following. ScotstaiTct's statement 
 is evidentlv a mistake, as the oldest tombstone i[i the churoh- 
 yard of Kilconi|uii:ir, bearing an inscription, is upon the grave 
 of William (not Thomas') Bcllenilen, laird of Kilconquliar, 
 who was drowned wliile skating on the loch, 28th February 
 1593. qged twenty-eight years. [A'ew Statistical Acc&unt, 
 *ol ii. p. 317. ] .According to Scotstarvet, his son dying young, 
 
 the estate went to Adam, bisliup of Aberdeen, who sold it to 
 Sir John Carstaira. He says also that Sir John Bellendon, 
 
 his father, was archdeacon of Murray and canon of Itoss, bu 
 this was a ditVerent person from Sir John Belienden of Aueh- 
 inoul. Of this John Belienden a notice is given below. 
 
 Sir Lewis' son, Sir James Belienden of Bmugliton, married 
 .Margaret, daughter of Sir William Ker of Cessford, and sister 
 of Robert fii-st earl of Roxburgh, by whom he had a son, Sir 
 Williimi, }md a daughter, Margaret, married to the Hon 
 Henry Erskine, third son of John, seventh earl of Mar and 
 mother of David Lord Cardross, ancestor of the earl of 
 Buchan, heir of line of the Belienden family. Sir James 
 Bellen.len died 3d Xovemhe-- 160C. 
 
 His son. Sir William Belienden of Broughton, was treasurer 
 depute in tlic reign of Charles the Second. During the civil 
 wars he adliered to the royal cause, and wiis created a peer by 
 patent dated at Whitehall lOlh June IGGl, by the title of 
 Lord Belienden of Brongliton, and sworn a privy councillor. 
 He adopted John Ker, fourth son of William, second earl of 
 Roxburgh, and settled his estate upon liim. On the deatli of 
 bis lordship, unmarried, in 1670, Ker assumed the name and 
 arms of Belienden, and inlieriting the estate and honours, be- 
 came second lord Bellcnden. William, the seventh lord, .mic- 
 ceeded, as heir of entail, to the dukedom of Roxburgh, on 
 the death, without issue, of the tlnrd duke, and on his own 
 death, in 1805, the title of Lord Belienden hecume donnanl. 
 and is claimed by Mr. Thomas Belh-nden Drummond. [Sec 
 Ko.xBUKGH, duke of.] 
 
 The hart's liead carried by the BellemJeiis of Broughton, 
 the armorial bearing of the abbacy of Holy rood house, and the 
 baronies belonging thereto, as the Canongate and iiroughton 
 was assumed by them on account of the Ia»t b;vony. 
 
 BELLENDEN, or BALLANDEN. aonietimet- 
 written BALLENTYNE, John, archdeacon oi 
 Moray and canon of Ross, often confounded witU 
 Sir John Belienden of Anchinoul, a distinguished 
 lawyer, refened to in the above article, issnppDsed 
 to have been a native of tiie county of Hadding- 
 ton or Berwick, and appears to have been bon» 
 towards the close of the loth century. Jl)C exact 
 3-ear of his birth is uncertain, and veiy little is 
 known of his personal history. He received the 
 tir.st pait of his education at the university of St. 
 Andrews, where a student of his name, described 
 as belouging to :the |Lotliian nation, was matri- 
 culated in 1508. He completed his studies at 
 Paris, and took the degree of DA), at the Sor- 
 bonne. He returned to Scotland during the 
 minority of James V., with whom he became a 
 great favourite, and at whose command he was 
 employed in 1530 and in 1631 in transLiting from 
 liie Latin into the Scottish vernacular, 'The His- 
 tory and Ciirouiklis of Scotland,' being the Hi-st 
 seventeen books of Hector Boece, wliich liad been 
 published in Paris in 152G. Some writers assert 
 that he had the superintendence of the education
 
 RELLENDEN, 
 
 284 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 of lii3 yuuiig sovereign, but this is evidently a 
 mistalce ; liis office in tlie royal household being 
 clerk of the accounts. The manuscnpt copy of 
 liis translation was delivered to the king in the 
 summer of 1533. Into this work he introduced 
 two poems of some length, entitled 'The Proheme 
 of the Cosmographe,' which is the most poetical 
 of his works, and 'The Proheme of the History.' 
 He closed the whole by a prose 'Epistil direckit 
 be the Translatoure to the Kingis Grace.' Ac- 
 cording to Mackenzie, this work was printed in 
 1536. The book bears to be " imprentit in Edin- 
 burgh be me, Thomas Danidson, prenter to the 
 Kyngis nobylfi Grace." Au elegant edition of 
 this translation, edited by Mr. Maitland, was pub- 
 lished in 1821 by Mr. William Tait of Edinburgh. 
 Bellendeu seems to have been dismissed from 
 the king's service, as we learn from the Proheme 
 of the Cosmographe: 
 
 " .\nd fyrst occurrit to my remenibring, 
 How that I wes in seraice with the kyiig. 
 
 Put to his grace in zeris tenderest. 
 Clerk of his comptis, tlioucht I wes inding 
 With bait and liand, and euery other thing 
 
 That mycht Iiym pleis in ony manner best, 
 
 .QuhlU hie invy me from his sei'pice fcest, 
 Be thaym thai had the court in f/overning 
 
 As bu'd but plumes heiyit of the nest." 
 
 He is supposed afterwards to have entej-ed into 
 the service of Archibald, earl of Angus, because a 
 person of the same name was the earl's secretary 
 in 1528 ; but tliis individual is stated by Hume to 
 Jiave been Sir John Belleuden, with whom his 
 name has so frequently been mistaken. [History 
 of the Houses of Dovglas and Angii^, p. 258.] 
 He was soon afterwards an attendant at court, and 
 at the request of the king he translated the first 
 five books of Livy's Roman History; and from 
 the manuscript copy preserved in the Advocates' 
 Library, his version Has printed in 1822 by Mr. 
 MaLtland. In the treasurer's book there are va- 
 rious entries of the sums paid to Belleuden, " be 
 Hie ffingis precept," for these translations. He 
 seems to have received in all £1U; that is, £78 
 for the translation of Boece, and £36 for that .of 
 Livy. Nor was this the whole of his remunera- 
 tion. He received from the king the aa'clideaconry 
 of Moray, during the vacancy of the see; and two 
 
 L'lergymen, of the names of John Duncan and 
 Alexander Harvey, having solicited the Pope in 
 favour of James Douglas, were convicted of trea- 
 son, and their property escheated to the Crown. 
 The annual emoluments arising from the pensions 
 and benefices of Duncan, who was parson of Glas- 
 gow, and from all the property belonging to Alex 
 ander Harvey for the two years 1536 and 1537, 
 were bestowed upon Bellenden ; he paying a com- 
 positioiij for the first grant, of 350 merks, and for 
 the second of 300. It is supposed that about the 
 same period he was appointed a canon of Ross. 
 In the succeedipg reign, being strongly attached 
 to the Roman catholic religion, he opposed the 
 progress of the Reformation. Afterwards quit- 
 ting Scotland, upon what account we aie not in- 
 formed, he visited Rome, where he died in 1550. 
 John Bellenden has been etilogised as one of the 
 greatest scholars of his time. Sir David Lindsay, 
 in a poem supposed to have been written in the 
 year 1530, thus ni.entions him ■ 
 
 '' Bot now of late is starte up haigtelie 
 Ane eunnyng clark quliilk wrytith craftelie, 
 Ane plant of poetis callit BallendjTie, 
 Quhose ornat wai'kis my wit can nocht defyiie : 
 Get he into the couit auctDritie, 
 He will precell Quintyn and Keunedie." 
 
 Many of his original compositioifs have been 
 lost. " He was unquestionably," sa}s Dr. Camp- 
 bell, " a man of great parts, and one of the finest 
 poets his country had to boast. So many of his 
 works remain as fully prove this ; in as much as 
 they are distinguislied b}' that noble enthusiasm 
 whicli is the very soul of poetry." In tlie 'Pro 
 heme of the Cosmographe ' the principal incidents 
 are borrowed from the ancient allegory of the 
 Choice of Hercules. His poem entitled 'Vertue 
 and Vyce ' was also addressed to James V. Some 
 specimens of Bellenden's style will be found in 
 Carmichael's 'Collection of Scottish Poems.' — 
 Irving^s Scottish Writers. 
 
 The following is a list of his works. 
 
 The History and Chronicles of Scotland, compilit and newit 
 correctit and amendit be the Reverend and Noble Clerk. Mr 
 Hector Boeis, Chanon of Aberdene, translated, &c. Edin. 
 1536, fol. Again in 154], folio, with the following title, T'he 
 History and Croniklis of Scotland, with the Cosmography and 
 Description thairof. Compilit be the Koble Clerk, Maister 
 Hector Boece, Channon of Aberdeenc. Transhtit laitly in
 
 BELLENDEN, 
 
 285 
 
 W ll.I.IA.M. 
 
 our vulgiir and common laiigage, be Miiistcr Jolme IJellendL'n, 
 Archedene of Murmy, and Channon of Ross ; at tlie command 
 of the ridit hie, riclit excellent, and noblo Prince, James the 
 6th of that name, king of Scottis. Another, without date. 
 All the above were printed hy Tliomas Davidson. The edi- 
 tion of 1821, edited by Mr. Maitland, w.as in 2 vols. -Ito. 
 
 The firet five boi)ks of the Koman History: translated from 
 the Latin of Titus I.ivius by John Bellenden. Kdinburgh, 
 1822, 4to; now first printed. 
 
 He is likewise author of several poems in MS. Two copies 
 of his unpublished prolusion on the conception of Cin'ist are 
 to be found in liannatyne's JIS., from which Allan Ramsay 
 published his Evergreen. 
 
 BELLEXDEN, William, au antlior eminent 
 for his learning, was, in 1()02, professor of huma- 
 nity in the university of Paris; and, according to 
 Dempster, advocate in tlie parliament there. He 
 appears to have been the son of John Bellenden 
 of Lasswade, near Edinburgh, and is supposed to 
 have been born between liioO and 15G0. Demp- 
 ster also states that both Queen Mary and James 
 the Sixth employed him in some diplomatic ser- 
 vices, and that the latter nominated him master 
 of requests, or examiner of petitions. As he 
 spent the greater part of his life in France, this 
 appointment must have been a sinecure. As he 
 practised at the bar, says Dr. L'ving, his early 
 education must have been French; and as he was 
 a regent or professor in one of the colleges, he 
 may be supposed to have adliered to the Popish 
 religion. After the massacre of St. Bartholomew, 
 which had j)roved fatal to Ramus and other men 
 of learning, there probably had been no Protestant 
 professor in any college in Paris. His nephew, 
 William Bellenden, was a popish priest. Anxious 
 to return to Scotland, he addressed a Fiench letter 
 to tlie King, with the object of obtaining some 
 regular establishment at court, but his application 
 seems to have been unsuccessful. His death is 
 supposed to have taken place before 1G30. 
 
 Bellendeu's first work, published in 1C08, was 
 entitled ' Ciceronis Princeps,' being a selection of 
 passages from the works of Cicero on the duties 
 of a prince. To this was prefixed an original 
 essay, entitled ' Tractatus de Processu et Scripto- 
 ribus Rei Politic*.' His next treatise, entitled 
 ' Ciceronis Consid, Senator, Senatusque Romanus,' 
 consisting, like the former, of passages from Cicero, 
 regarding the duties of consul, senator, and senate, 
 among the Romans, appeared in 1612, and was 
 dedicated to Henrv Prince of Scotland and Wales. 
 
 The most original of his works, styled ' Dc Statu 
 jirisci Orbis in Religiono, Re Politica, ct Liteii-,' 
 was printed in Paris in 1G15, dedicated to Charlm 
 Prince of Wales, his brother Henry being now 
 dead. 'I'he work describes the first origin ol 
 st.ates, their progress in politics, philosophy, and 
 religion, and in what respects they differ from 
 each other. These three treatises were, in lOlfi, 
 collected into a volume, bearing the title of ' De 
 Statu, Libri Tres.' The last book published by 
 himsell consisted only of two short Latin poems. 
 He had commenced another work of a very elabo- 
 rate nature, intended to be flnislied in tliree parts, 
 one of which only was comiileted, under the name 
 of ' De Tribus Lnminibus Roniniuu-um,' whom he 
 conceives to be Cicero, Seneca, and the elder 
 Pliny; it was published in 1633 or 1634, some 
 years after the author's death. It extends to 
 824: pages, closely printed, and gives a compre- 
 hensive account ofthe history of Rome, from the 
 foundation of the citj' to the time of Augustus, in 
 the precise words of Cicero, as extracted from 
 his writings. From this work. Dr. Conycrs IMid- 
 dleton, keeper of the library of Cambridge uni- 
 versity, borrowed, without acknowledgment, the 
 matter and arrangement of his 'Life of Cicero:' 
 a barefaced plagiarism which was deservedly ex- 
 posed by Warton and Dr. Samuel Parr ; the latter 
 of whom, in 1787, brought out an edition of Bel- 
 lenden's ' De Statu, Libri Tres,' with a Latin pre- 
 face of some length. — Ircings Scottish ]\'riters. 
 
 The following is a catalogue of William Bellen- 
 den's writings. 
 
 Ciceronis Princeps. Paris, IfJOR. This is a collection ol 
 select sentences and passages from Cicero, comprised into 
 one body, consisting of Rides of Monarcliical Government, 
 and the Duties of the Prince. To the fii"st edition is pre- 
 fi.xed, Tractatus de Processu et Scriptoribus Rei Politics?. 
 
 Ciceronis Consul, Senator, Senatusque Romanus. Paris, 
 1612, 8vo. A Treatise on the dignity and authority of tlie 
 Con.suls, and on the constitution of the Roman Senate. 
 
 De Statu Prisei Orbis in Religione, Re Politica et Literis ; 
 Ciceronis Princeps, sive de statu Principis et Imperii ; Cicer- 
 onis Consul, Senator, Senatusque Romanus. Paris, 10 1."), 
 8vo. This work was immediately republished with his Tracts, 
 De Statu Principis ; Dc Statu Republics;, et de Statu Orbis. 
 Republished by Dr. Parr in 1787. 
 
 Two short poems, entitled Caroli I*rimi et Henriex Maria-, 
 Regis et Regina; Magna; Britannijr, &c., Epithalamium ; et 
 in ipsas augustissim.as Nupti.as, celcberrimamque Legationem 
 eanun causa obitam, &c., panegyricum Carmen, et Klogia. 
 Paris, 1625, 4to. Also republished by Dr. Parr. 
 
 De Tribus Luminibus Rom.anorum, libri xvi. seu Histona
 
 BKllNAKl). 
 
 286 
 
 BERRY 
 
 liuiimna, ex ipsissimis Cicoronis, ct aliorum voteram verbis, 
 c.\l«essa. Turis, 163 1, fol. A posthumous work. 
 
 Belscues, liuniaini; of, see Supplejient. 
 
 RERNARI), abbo. of Arbroath in 1303, the 
 first cliaiiccllor of Robert the Bruce alter his ele- 
 vation to the tlirone in 1306, is supposed to liave 
 composed tlie remonstrance, so remarlcable in tlie 
 history of Scotland, which, in 1320, was sent by the 
 Scottish nobility to the Pope. He held tlie great 
 seal till his death in 1327. Crawford supposes 
 the abbot's surname to have been Linton. 
 
 Bl:rriedale, Lord, the second title of the noble family of 
 Sinclair, earls of Caithness, from the district of Berried.ale or 
 Berrindale in Caithness-shire. See Caithness, e.arl of. 
 
 BERRY, William, an ingenious artist, was 
 born about the year 1730. He was bred to tlie 
 business of a seal engraver, having served his ap- 
 prenticeship with a Mr. Bolton of Edinburgh. On 
 commencing business on his own account, he soon 
 became distinguislied for tlie superiority of liis 
 workmanship, particularly for tlie elegance of his 
 designs, and the clearness and sharpness of his 
 mode of cutting coats of arms and other devices. 
 For many years he did not attempt any thing 
 higher in his art tlian the common routine of the 
 trade at the time. His first essay in the style of the 
 antique intaglios was a head of Sir Isaac Newton, 
 which lie executed with astonishing precision and 
 delicacy. Nevertheless, the greater part of his 
 life was occu]iied in cutting armorial bearings, as 
 he found a greater demand in this branch of the 
 art than for tine heads, and tliere were very few 
 that could afford to pay the price. During the 
 course of his life, lie did not execute more than a 
 dozen heads in all, any one of whicli was sufficient 
 to insure liim lasting fame. Among these were 
 Tliomson the poet, Mary queen of Scots, Oliver 
 Cromwell, Julius CiEsar, a young Hercules, and 
 Hamilton of Bangour. Of these, only two were 
 copies from the antique, and they were executed 
 in the finest style of the art. Wherever these 
 heads were known, they were admired as superior 
 to anything produced in modern times. Piccler, 
 a famous artist in the same line at Rome, who had 
 had more practice, was the only person that could 
 be compared to him, but each, in the true spirit of 
 genius, gave the palm of superiority to the other. 
 
 Berry pos.se.sscd nut merely the art of imitating 
 busts or figures set before him, but he could exe- 
 cute with fidelity a figure in relievo, copied from a 
 drawing or painting upon a fiat surface ; as was 
 proved with the head he executed of Hamilton of 
 Bangour, w ho had been dead for some years, and 
 which he finished from an imperfect sketch, being 
 all the likeness that remained of him. Besides 
 these heads he executed some full-length figures 
 both of men and other animals, in a style of supe- 
 rior elegance. But the interests of his family 
 made him pursue i-ather the more lucrative em- 
 ployment of cutting heraldic seals, wliich may 
 be said to have been his constant employmont 
 for forty years. In this department he was, 
 without dispute, the fiist artist of his time. 'Ihe 
 following anecdote is told of Ids excellence in 
 this brancli of art : Henry, duke of Buccleucli, on 
 succeeding to his estate, was desirous of having a 
 seal cnt with his arms, &c., properly blazoned 
 upon it. But as tliere were no less than thirty- 
 two compartments in the shield, which w as of ne- 
 cessity confined to a very small space, so as tu 
 leave room for the supporters, and other orna- 
 ments, within the compass of a seal of an ordinary 
 size, he found it a matter of gi-eat difficulty to get 
 it executed. Though a native of Scotland liimself, 
 his grace never expected to find a man of first 
 rate eminence in Edinburgh ; but applied to the 
 most celebrated seal engravers in London and 
 Paris, all of whom declined it, as a thing exceed- 
 ing their power to execute At this the duke was 
 highly disappointed : and having expressed tu a 
 gentleman, who was on a visit to him, the vexa- 
 tion he felt on this occasion, his visitor asked if he 
 had applied to Mr. Berry. " No," said his grace, 
 " I did not think 1 should find any one in Edin- 
 burgh who could execute a task that exceeded the 
 powers of the first artists in London and Paris." 
 The gentleman advised his grace to take it U, 
 Berry, who, he would undertake, could execute it. 
 The duke accordingly went to Edinburgh witli his 
 visitor next morning, and called upon Mr. Berry, 
 whom he found, as usual, sitting at his wheel. 
 Without introducing the duke, or saying anything 
 particular to Berry, the gentleman showed him an 
 impression of a seal that the duchess dowager 
 had got cut many years before by a Jew iu Loa-
 
 BETFIUNE. 
 
 287 
 
 liKnifNi:. 
 
 lion, wlio was dead, and wliicli had been shown to 
 tlie others as a patteni, asking him if lie could cut 
 a seal the same as tliat. After pxauiiniun; it a 
 little, Beny answered readily that he could. The 
 duUe, pleased and astonished at the same time, 
 exclaimed, " AMU you, indeed ! " Berry, who 
 thought this implied a doubt of his abilities, was a 
 little piqued at it ; and turning round to the duke, 
 wliom he had never seen before, said, " Yes, Sir, 
 if I do not make a better seal than this, I shall 
 take no payment for it." His grace, highly 
 pleased, left tlio pattern with him, and went away. 
 The pattern seal contained indeed the various de- 
 vices on the 32 compartments, distinctly enough 
 to be seen, but none of the colours were expressed. 
 Berry, in due time, finished the seal, on which the 
 figures were not only done with superior elegance, 
 but the colours on every part so distinctly marked, 
 that a painter could delineate the whole, or a her- 
 akl blazon it, witli the most perfect accuracy. For 
 this extraordinary exertion of talent he charged no 
 more than thirty-two guineas, though the pattern 
 seal had cost seventy-five ! Notwithstanding his 
 great talents, his unequalled assiduity, and the 
 strict economy observed in his family, his cir- 
 cumstances were far from affluent. He was highly 
 respected on account of the integrity of his char- 
 acter, and his strict principles of honour. He 
 married a daughter of Mr. Andrew Anderson of 
 Dressalrig, by whom he had a numerous family. 
 He died July 3, 1783, in the 53d year of his age. 
 
 Bethdne, or Beaton, a sunLime of French oripn, wliich 
 belonged to ;ui illustrious house in France, from wliich sprung 
 the duke df .Sully the celebrated minister of Henry IV. It 
 was derived from Betbune, a town in French Fbanders. The 
 Betlmnes came into England with Willi.am the Conqueror. 
 One of them was the companion of Richard CoF-ur de I-ion, 
 on bis return from the Holy Land, and was made pi-isoner 
 along with him by the duke of Austria. Duchesne, in liis 
 ' Histoire de la Maison de Bethune,' derives the Scotti.sb 
 branch from a certain Jacobin de Bethune, wlio, he says, 
 came to Scotland about 1448, but there arc autlientic docu- 
 ments to prove that the family were settled in this country 
 as early as 1165. In the end of the reign of William the 
 Lion, or beginning of that of his son, Alexander the .Second, 
 Robert de Beton is witness to a cb.arter by Rogems de Quin- 
 cy, comes de Wincestre (incorrectly called Winton and some- 
 times Wigton, in the current genealogies of ancient families), 
 constabularius Scotie, to Seyerus de Seton, of an annuity out 
 of the miln and miln lands of Tnavement or Tnaneut. In a 
 charter of mortification of lands "in territorio do Kennuir" 
 (now Kirriemuir) in the county of Angus, to the monks of 
 Aberbrothwick, David de Beton and .Joannes de Beton are 
 vritucsses. It Tras in that county that the family of the Be- 
 
 thimes then bad their principal possessions. Tlia chiof at 
 them was the laird of Westball, of whom the rest are rtn- 
 scended. In the begnuung of the roign of Alexander the 
 Third, about 1250, Dominus David do Betun and Robertus 
 de Betim are, with several others, witnesses to a charter of 
 Christiana de V'aloines, Lady Panmure, to .lobn Lydell, of 
 the lands of Balbanin and I'anluthinc. Among those who 
 swore fealty to Kdward the First of England, and were pre- 
 .sent at the di.scussion of the pleas for the crown of Scotbiiul 
 betwixt .lohn Baliol and Robert Brace was Robert do Betune. 
 [See I'l-ifinie's IHHorij] ; and amongst the seals, yet preserved, 
 that are appended to King Edward's decision. 1292, is " sigil- 
 lum Robcrti de Betune de Scotia, which is a fesse, and on a 
 chief a file of three pendants." Several of this name are wit- 
 nesses to charters by Duncan earl of Fife. 
 
 David de Bctiiu, miles, and Alexander do Betun, were at 
 the parliament held at Cainbuskenneth, Glh November 1314; 
 and to the act of forfeiture p.assed in that parliament is ap- 
 pended one of their seals, which is the same coat of arms that 
 is on the forementioned seal of Robert de Betune. Alexander 
 de Bethune ccmtinued faithful to the family of Bruce, and 
 W!is knighted for his v.ilour. He was slain in the battle of 
 Dupplin 12th August, 1332. 
 
 As stated in the article on the surname of Balfour [which 
 see, njite, p.ige 208, first column], in the fifth year of the 
 reign of Robert the Second, Robert de Bethune, styled 
 " fainiliarius regis," a younger son of the above-named Sir 
 Alexander, mairied the daughter and heiress of Sir John 
 Balfour of th.at ilk, and his son succeeding to the estate, tlic 
 family was afterwards designed Bethune of Balfour. Of that 
 family several of the Fife heritors were descended, and James 
 Bethune, archbishop of St. Andrews and chancellor of Scot- 
 land ; his nephew Cardinal Bethune ; and the cardinal's ne- 
 phew, J.amcs Bethune, archbishop of Glasgow, were all sons 
 of this house of Balfour. Notices of these three renuirkable 
 personages follow this .article in their order. In all our his- 
 tories the name is incon'ectly spelled Beaton. The descend- 
 ants of the family prefer it in its original and more illustrious 
 form of Bethune. 
 
 In the reign of James the Fourth, the estate of Creich in 
 the parish of that name in Fife was acquired by Sir David 
 Bethune, second son of Sir John Bethune of Balfour and 
 Marjory Boswell, daughter of the laird of Balnmto. Sir 
 David was brought up from his youth with .Tames the Fourth, 
 who held him in great favour. He was first appointed comp- 
 troller of the exchequer, and subsequently lord high treasurer 
 of the kingdom, which olhce he retained till his death. [C>«w- 
 forcTs Officers of Slate, p. 368.] He acquired the lands of 
 Creich from the Littles or Liddcls, in 15u2. He married a 
 daughter of Ouddingston of S.andford in Fife. Janet, their 
 elder daughter, from whom many of the chief nobility and 
 gentry in Scotland are descended, w.as married first to Sir 
 Thom-as Livingston of Easter Wemyss, and after his death 
 she became the third wife of James, the first carl of Anan 
 of the Hamiltous, and nephew of King James the Tliird. 
 Her eldest son by the latter marriage was James, second 
 earl of Arran and duke of Chatelheraidt, who became n^gent 
 of the kingdom. Mary, the younger daughter, married Lord 
 Lyie. This Sir David Bethune w;is an micle of the cardinal, 
 being a younger brother of his father, the laird of Balfour. 
 
 His son and heir. Sir .John Bethune, the second proprietor 
 of Creich of the name of Bethune. married Janet H.ay, daugh- 
 ter of John Hay, provost of Dundee, and niece of the laird of 
 Naughton in Fifcsbire, by whom he had four sons and seven 
 daughters. Janet, their eldest daughter, married, first, the 
 laird of Cranston, secondly, the laird of Craiginillar, and
 
 BETUUNE. 
 
 288 
 
 ARCHBISHOP. 
 
 tliinlly, Sir Walter Scott of Buccleucli, ancestor of the diikes 
 of Buccloiich [sec Bucclkl-ch, duke of]. To her last hus- 
 oand slie bore four d.iiigliters. Slie appears to have been a 
 woman of a m.isculine sphit, as she rode at tlie head of the 
 clan when called out to avenge the death of Buccleuch. 
 " She posses.sed also," says Sir Walter Scott, " th« hereditary 
 abilities of her family in such a degree that the superstition 
 of the vnlgar impnted them to supernatural knowledge." 
 This belief in her witchcraft and the spirit of faction led to 
 the foul .iccusation against her of having instig.ited Queen 
 Mary to the murder of her husband. This daughter of the 
 house of Creich has become familiarly known from the pro- 
 minent place she occupies in Sir Walter Scott's poem of the 
 I,ay of the Last llinstrel. A copy of a letter of hers, to the 
 queen-regent, Mary of Guise, is pubUshed in the Maitland 
 Club Miscellany. Sir .John Bethune was keeper of the palace 
 of Falkland, as his fatlicr had been, and steward of Fife, dur- 
 uig part of the reign of James the Fifth. 
 
 He was succeeded by his eldest son, D.avid, who died, un- 
 mai-ritd, in 1.539, when the second son, Robert Bethune, in- 
 herited the family estate. The latter was early attached to 
 the roysd household, and attended the young queen, MaiT, to 
 France as a page. On her return to Scotland in 1561, he 
 was appointed master of the household, lieritable stewai-d of 
 Fife, and keeper of Falkland palace. He manicd a French 
 lady, Joanna Renwali or Gr}-ssoner, a maid of honour to the 
 queen. By her he had two sons and eight daughters. His 
 eldest daughter, Mary Bethune, was one of the queen's " four 
 M,aries," whose extraordinary beauty has been nearly as much 
 celebrated as her own. An original portrait of Mary Bethune, 
 m full court dress, is still preseiTcd at Balfour house in Fife, 
 IS is also one of the Cardinid. She married, in 1566, Ale-t- 
 ander Ogilvy of Boyne, the representative of an old .and re- 
 spectable branch of the noble family of Findlater. Both she 
 and her husband were ahve in 1606. The mamage contract 
 between these parties has been published by the Blaitland 
 •^ub, in Part I. of their MisceUany. It is subscribed by the 
 queen and Henry Damley, and by the earls of Huntly, Argyle, 
 Bothwell, Murray, and Athol, as cautioners for the bride- 
 groom ; by Ogilvy himself as Boyne and by Maiy Bethune. 
 The signatures of the bride's father and Michael Balfour of 
 Burleigh, his cautioner, are wanting. Tlie beauty of Marv 
 Bethune has been celebrated by George Buchanan in his 
 Valentiiiiana. 
 
 David Bethune, the eldest son of Robert, succeeded him as 
 fi fth proprietor of Creich. He married Euphan P. B. Leslie, 
 daughter of the earl of Rothes, by whom he had .an onlv 
 daughter, but being desirous that the estate of Creich should 
 continue to be possessed only by those of the name of Bcthime, 
 he disponed it to his brother, James, parson of Roxburgh, 
 who manied,' first, Helen Leshe, heiress of Kinnaird, and 
 after her death, Margaret Wemyss, eldest daughter of David 
 W'emyss of that ilk, from whom it is said the e.arls of Wemvss 
 are descended. Their eldest son .and grandson succeeded to 
 the estate .as the seventh and eighth proprietors. 
 
 The latter, David Bethune, married Lady Margaret Cmi- 
 ninghame, third daughter of the eighth earl of Glencairn ; but 
 she having no family to him, and his brother William baring 
 no male children, he sold the estate of Creich to James Be- 
 thune, then fiar of Balfour, reserving to himself the liferent 
 of the most part, and to his lady the liferent of thirty-two 
 chalders of victual. Lamont, in his Diary of Fife, mentions 
 that this l^d of Creich, soon .after disponing his property, 
 died at his dwelling-house at Denbough, 4th Mai-ch 1660. 
 ■| he estate was afterwards united to that of Balfour 
 
 During the period in which the Bethunes of Creich flom- 
 
 ished i>i-obably no family ot their rank in Scotland formed so 
 great a luimber of matrimonial connexions with the noble and 
 more powerful families of the kingdom than did its members. 
 BETHUNE, BEATON, or BETON, James. 
 Archbishop of St. Andrew's in the reign of 
 James V., was the sixth and j'oungest son of 
 John Betliiine of Balfour, by Mary, daughter of 
 Sir David Boswell of Balmuto. Being a younger 
 brothei', he was early destined for the church ; 
 and, while yet young, was by the earl of Angus 
 appointed provost of the collegiate church of 
 Botliwell. He received his frnst benefice in 1503, 
 and next j'ear was advanced to tlie rich preferment 
 of abbot of Dunfermline, or Diimferling, as it was 
 then called. In 1505, upon the death of his bro- 
 ther, Sir David Bethune, tlie king bestowed upon 
 him the staff of the high treasurer, and he 
 was thereafter considered one of the principal 
 ministers of state. In 1508 he was promoted 
 to the bishopric of Galloway, and before he 
 had held that see a year, he was made arch- 
 bishop of Glasgow, on which lie resigned tlie 
 treasurer's staff, that he might have more lei- 
 sure to attend to his diocese. It does not appear 
 that he had any share in the counsels that drovt 
 King James TV. into a war witli England, which 
 led to the fatal and disastrous battle of Flodden 
 Field, where that unfortunate monarch was slain. 
 On the king's death, the regent duke of Albanj 
 appointed Archbisliop Bethune to be high chan- 
 cellor; and gave him for the support of his dignity 
 the two rich abbeys of Kilwinning and Ar- 
 broath, which he held with his archbishopric in 
 commendam ; and by this means drew him over from 
 the faction of tlie Douglas to his own party. In 
 1517, on the duke of Albany going to Frauce, tlic 
 archbisliop was appointed one of the governors of 
 Scotland, but the kingdom was in such confusion, 
 that they were glad to devolve their whole power 
 upon the earl of Arran. A convention of estates 
 being summoned to meet at Edinbiu'gh, April 29, 
 1520, the earl of Arran, with the chief of the 
 western nobility, assembled together in the arch- 
 bishop's house, at the bottom of Blackfriars Wyud, 
 where they resolved to apprehend the earl of 
 Angus, alleging that his power was so great, that 
 so long as be was free, they could not have a free 
 parliament. Angus, informed of their design, sent 
 his uncle, Douglas, bishop of Duukeld, to the
 
 Original in Blazrs CoBe^ . 
 
 (' A R 1) ! \ \ L H K T 11 V N K U K H K A T o N 
 
 David Curdtnal and. dxancellop
 
 BETHUNL, 
 
 289 
 
 ARcimisnoi- 
 
 archbishop, offering, if he had tailed in any point 
 of liis dut_v, to submit himself to the convention 
 then ahout to meet, and the bishop earnestly re- 
 toniraended a compromise to prevent tlie effusion 
 of hlood. Bethune, who had put armour on under 
 his cassock, laid the blame wholly on the earl of 
 An-an, but concluded with saying, " There is no 
 remedy! Upon my conscience, I cannot help it!" 
 And striking his breast with his hand, to give force 
 to his asseveration, his concealed coat of mail rat- 
 tled so loud as to be heard by Bishop Donglas, 
 who exclaimed, " How now, my lord, methinks 
 your conscience clatters; we are priests; and to 
 put on armour, or to bear amis, is not consistent 
 with our character," and so left him. The two 
 factions having come to an engagement in the 
 streets, Arran's party were defeated, when the 
 archbishop fled for sanctuary to the cluu'ch of the 
 Blackfriars, and was taken out from behind the 
 altar, part of his diess being torn, and would cer- 
 tainly have been slain, had not the bishop of Dun- 
 keld interceded for him. In 1523 he was appoint- 
 ed archbishop of St. Andrews by the duke of Al- 
 bany, who had returned from France two years 
 before and resumed the regency. On the abro- 
 gation, soon after, of the regent's power by par- 
 liament, the earl of Angus having placed himself 
 at the head of the government, the archbishop 
 was dismissed the court, and obliged to resign the 
 oflice of chancellor. When the Douglases were 
 driven from court, the archbisho]) came again into 
 power, but did not recover the oflice of chancellor. 
 He now resided principally at the jialace of St. 
 Andrews, where at the instigation of his nephew, 
 the cardinal, he proceeded violently to persecute 
 the protestavits, and cau-sed Patrick Hamilton, the 
 orotomartyT of Scotland, a young man of piety, 
 talents, and noble birth, to be burned to death. 
 The sentence was subsci-ibed by the two arch- 
 bishops, three bishops, six abbots and fi-iars, and 
 eight divines. It is stated that the archbishop 
 was himself averse to these severities, and the fol- 
 lowing two stories are told to show that he was 
 Dot naturally inclined to such proceedings. It 
 happened that, at one of the consultations of the 
 clergy, some vehemently pressed for the continu- 
 ance of rigorous measures against all who preached 
 the reforming doctrines, when one Mr. John Lind- 
 
 say, a man in great credit with the archbishop, 
 said, " If you burn any more of them, take my 
 advice, and burn them in cellare, for I dare assure 
 .you, that the smoke of Mr. Patrick Hamilton ha.s 
 infected all that it blew upon." The other ca.se 
 was of a more serious nature. One Alexander 
 Seton, a Black Friar, ]u-eached openly in the 
 church of St. Andrews, that, according to St 
 Paul's description of bishops, there were no bishop.s 
 in Scotland; which being reported to the primate, 
 not in very precise terms, he sent for Seton, and 
 reproved him sharply for having said, according to 
 his information, "Tliat a bishop who did not 
 preach was but a dumb dog, who fed not the flock, 
 but fed his own belly." Seton said that tho.se 
 who had reported this were liars, upon which wit- 
 nesses were produced, who testified very positivelv 
 to the words having been uttered. On which 
 Seton, in reply, delivered himself thus: "My 
 lord, yon have heard, and may consider, what 
 ears these asses have, who cannot discern between 
 Paul, Isaiah, Zechariah, Malachi, and Fiiar Alex- 
 ander Seton. In truth, my lord, I did preach 
 that Paul saith, it behoveth a bishop to be a 
 teacher. Isaiah saith, that they that feed not the 
 flock are dumb dogs; and the prophet Zechariah 
 saith, that they are idle pastors. Of my own head 
 I affirmed nothing, but declared what the Spirit of 
 God before pronounced; at whom, my lord, it 
 you be not offended, you cannot justly be ofl'cnded 
 with me." How much soever the bishop might be 
 incensed, he dismis.sed Friar Seton without punish- 
 ment, who soon after fled out of the kingdom. 
 Tlie archbishop in future, instead of acting him- 
 self, granted commissions to those who were more 
 inclined to proceed against such as preached the 
 doctrines of the Refomiation, which seems to justify 
 the remark of Spottisv.-ood : "Seventeen years," 
 says that writer, " he lived bishop of this see, and 
 was herein most unfortunate, that, under the 
 shadow of his authority, many good men were put 
 to death for the cause of religion, though he him- 
 self was neither violently set, nor much solicitous, 
 as it was thought, linw matters went in the 
 church." He had, in fact, committed the chaige 
 of all church matters to his nephew the cardinal. 
 For the promotion of learning, he founded the New 
 College in the university of St. Andrews, which
 
 BETHUNE, 
 
 290 
 
 CARDINAJ.. 
 
 lie did uot live to finish, and to wliich he left the 
 best part of his estate, but, after his death, it was 
 iiiis'.ipplied, and did not come, as he intended, to 
 that foundation. One of tlie last acts of his life 
 was the being present at the baptism of the younj,' 
 prince, born at St. Andrews the very year in 
 which he died. The Icing retained to tlie last so 
 great an affection for the archbishop, that he al- 
 lowed him to dispose of all his preferments as he 
 thought proper. He died in 1539, and was inter- 
 red in the cathedral church of St. Andrews, be- 
 fore the high altar, having held the primacy of 
 Scotland sixteen years. — KeiMs Scottish Bix/iojis. 
 — PitscottiVs History. 
 
 BETHUNE, BE.A.TON, or BETON, D.wid, 
 cardinal, jirimate, and lord high chancellor of 
 Scotland, nephew of the preceding, was the third 
 son of John Bethune of Balfour, elder brother of 
 tlie archbishop, by Isobel, daughter of David Mony- 
 penny of Pitmilly. He was born at the mansion- 
 house of Balfour in 1494, and in October 1511 
 became a student at the university of St. Andrews. 
 He was afterwards sent to Paris, where he studied 
 theology and the cauon and civil laws for some 
 years. In due time he entered into holy orders, 
 and was preferred by his uncle to the rectory of 
 Carapsie in Stirlingshire, in the diocese of Glas- 
 gow. In 1519 the duke of Albany, regent dui-ing 
 the minority of James V., appointed him resident 
 for Scotland at the French court. In 1523 his 
 uncle, being translated from Glasgow to St. An- 
 drews, and become primate of Scotland, resigned 
 in his favour the abbey of Aberbrothwick, or Ar- 
 broath, retaining for himself one half of the rents 
 thereof. On his return to Scotland in 1525, he 
 took his place in parliament as superior of the ab- 
 bey of Arbroath, the yearly revenues of which 
 exceeded £10,000 sterling of our money. In Oc- 
 tober 1527, as we learn from Pitcairn's ' Criminal 
 Trials,' Jolm Bethune of Balfour, and others, hav- 
 ing been indicted for an assault upon tlie sheriff of 
 Fife, and bail found for their appearance, the ab- 
 bot of Arbroath became bound to relieve John 
 Wardlaw of Torry of the cautionary obligation. 
 In 1528 he was appointed by the young king, to 
 whom he had recommended himself by his address 
 and abilities, lord privy seal, in the place of the 
 bi.<hop of Dunkeld. He is said to have been the 
 
 adviser of James in instituting the college of ju.=- 
 tice, or court of session, in 1530, the ideaof whicli 
 was suggested by the con.stitution of the parlia- 
 ment of Paris. In Februaiy ]533, Bethnne, now 
 prothonotary public, was sent ambassador U 
 France, with Sir Thomas Erskine, to obtain a re- 
 newal of the ancient league between the two na- 
 tions, and to negotiate a marriage between James 
 and the Princess IMagdalene. His skilful pene- 
 tration enabled him to transmit to James much 
 important intelligence respecting the plans of his 
 nucle Henry VIH., by which he avoided a serious 
 quarrel witli the English monarch. He returned 
 to Scotland with James V. and his young queen, 
 whom he had married in France, January 1, 1537. 
 On Queen Magdalene's death, of consumption, on 
 the 7th Jul}' following, he was again sent to 
 France to negotiate a second marriage of Janic- 
 with Mary, daughter of the Duke of Guise, wido\\ 
 of the duke of Longueville. Returning with that 
 princess, he solemnized tlie marriage in the cathe- 
 dral church of St. Andrews. It is supposed that 
 when he was in France on this occasion, he pro- 
 cured the papal bull, dated February 12, 1537, 
 for the erection of St. Mary's college, St. Andrews. 
 In November of the same year, Francis I. confer- 
 red upon him all the privileges of a native-born 
 subject of France, and gave him the rich bishopric 
 of Mirepoix, in Languedoc, to which see be was 
 consecrated in the succeeding December. On hia 
 return home, he became coadjutor to his uncle, 
 now much advanced in years, in the see of St. 
 Anikews. On the 28th of December 1538, on 
 the recommendation of the king of France, and in 
 consideration of his zeal, talents, and influence in 
 his native country. Pope Paul HI. advanced him 
 to the dignity of a cardinal, by the title of Cardi- 
 nal of St. Stephen in Monte Ccelis ; and June 20, 
 1539, the king of France renewed his letters of 
 naturalization, allowing his heirs, though born in 
 Scotland, to inherit his estate in that country. 
 
 In the autumn of 1539, on his uncle's death, he 
 succeeded him in the primacy, and soon after his 
 instalment he commenced a furious persecution o( 
 the Reformers, for the total extirpation of the 
 Protestant doctrines. In order to be invested with 
 supreme authority in all matters ecclesiastical, he 
 obtained from the Pope the appointment of legatus
 
 BETHUNE, 
 
 201 
 
 CAUUIXAL. 
 
 iiutiis, aud let/ate a latere, in Scotlaiui. In May 
 1540, accompanied by tlie leading nobility and 
 clergj', he made a public entrance into St. An- 
 drews witli great pomp and splendour, and from 
 Ills throne in the cathedral delivered a long ad- 
 dress to those assembled, doclarin<; the dangers 
 which threatened tlie Holy Catholic Church tVum 
 tlie proceedings of Henry VIII. in England, and 
 the increase of heres}' in Scotland, which, he said, 
 had invaded the precincts of the royal court. Sir 
 John Borthwick, provost or captain of Linlithgow, 
 denounced for heresy, whom he liad caused to be 
 cited to answer there before him, not appearing, 
 was condemned as a heretic and seditious incendi- 
 ary, his goods confiscated, and all intercourse pro- 
 hibited with him on pain of excommunication. 
 Borthwick was accordingly burned in effigy, both 
 at St. Andrews and Edinburgh ; but he himself 
 had taken refuge in England, aud so escaped the 
 fury of the cardinal. To remove the odium of the 
 persecutions, on which he had now entered, from 
 the clergy, the cardinal had the address to induce 
 the king to appoint a Court of Inquisition to inquire 
 after heretics in every part of the kingdom, prom- 
 ising him a yearly sum of 30,000 crowns of gold 
 from the clergy, and persuading him that he could 
 add to his revenues at least 100,000 crowns per 
 annum more, by annexing the estates of convicted 
 heretics to the crown. Of this court of inquisition, 
 Sir James Hamilton, natural brother of the earl of 
 Arran, was appointed Judge ; but he was the sanu' 
 year executed for high treason. The cardinal had, 
 it is said, prepared a black list, which was pre- 
 sented to the king, of three hunched and sixty of 
 the chief nobility and gentry suspected of here.-iy, 
 at the head of which was the earl of Arran ; but 
 (he disastrous overthrow of the Scots at Solway 
 Moss prevented the contemplated prosecutions 
 and confiscations being carried into execution. 
 On the king's death at Falkland soon after, l)e- 
 ccnibiM- 14, 1.542, the cardinal, who, with some 
 others, was with him at the time of his decease, 
 was accused of having forged his will, liy which 
 he and the earls of Hunfly, Argyle. nnd Murray, 
 were appointed regents during the minoi-ity of 
 the infant Queen Mary. His scheme was, how- 
 ever, defeated. Within a week after, the earl 
 of Arran, being supported la nio.-t of the nobi- 
 
 lity, was proclainie<i regent and governor <if the 
 kingdom. 
 
 On January 20, ir)42-3, the cardinal was ar- 
 rested, and imprisoned in the castle of Blackness, 
 charged with writing to the duke of Guise to 
 bring a French army into Scotland, drive Arran 
 from the regency, and overthrow the negotiations 
 which were then forming between the English 
 monarch and the ruling party in Scotland, for a 
 marriage between the young Prince of Wales, af- 
 terwards Edward \I., aud the infant Queen of 
 Scots. For this charge Arran admitted to Sir 
 Ralph Sadler, the English ambassador, that there 
 was no evidence; " but," he said, " we have other 
 matters to charge him with, for he did forge the 
 late king's testament; and when the king was 
 even almost dead, he took his hand in his, and 
 caused it to subscribe a blank paper; and, besides 
 that, since he has been a prisoner, he has given 
 special and secret command to his men to keep 
 his stronghold and castle of St. Andrews against 
 us, which is plain disobedience and rebellion." 
 Tlie caidinal's imprisonment created great con- 
 sternation among the clergy. " The public ser- 
 vices of religion," observes Mr. T^ytlor in his His- 
 tory, " were instantly suspended, the priests re- 
 fused to administer the sacraments of baptism 
 and 'burial, the churches were closed, a universal 
 gloom overspread the countenances of the people, 
 and the country presented the melancholy appear- 
 ance of a land excommunicated for some awful 
 crime." He was soon after liberated, and recon- 
 ciled to his cousin the regent, who was induced 
 publicly, in the church of the Franciscans at Stir- 
 ling, to abjure the protestant faitli, which he had 
 for some time professed. On the young queen's 
 coronation, the cardinal was again admitted of the 
 council, anil tlie regent a])|ii>intcd him chancellor 
 of the realm. 
 
 In January ir)4.i-6, the cardinal, accompanied 
 by the regent and several of the nobility, made a 
 diocesan \ isitation of the counties luider his juris- 
 diction, with the object of punishing with the ut- 
 most severity al. the protestants he could find. 
 On his arrival at I'erth, a number of persons were 
 accused of heresy by a friar named Sjience. Of 
 these, four citizens ami a wtunan were, on the 25th 
 January, cnirlly put to dc.'itli; the men bi'iug
 
 BETIIUNE. 
 
 292 
 
 CARDINAL. 
 
 nanged and tlie woman drowned. The names of 
 these martyrs were, William Anderson, Robert 
 Lamb, James Ronald, and James Finlayson, and 
 Helen Stark, the wife of Finlayson. The crime of 
 three of the men consisted, according to Knox 
 and others, in having "eaten a goose on Good 
 Friday." The woman was accused of having re- 
 fused to invoke the Virgin during her labour, de- 
 claring that she would direct her prayers to God 
 alone in the name of Christ. The cai-dinal is said 
 to have witnessed the execution from a window in 
 the Spy tower, a building in the earl of Gowrie's 
 garden. Some of the citizens of Perth were ban- 
 islied from the city. Lord Ruthven, the provost, 
 was deposed from his office; and Charteris of 
 Kinfauns, a neighbouring proprietor, although by 
 no means friendly to the cardinal, or averse to the 
 protestant doctrines, appointed in his place. The 
 citizens of Perth, however, would not acknow- 
 ledge him as provost, and, urged by the cardinal 
 and regent to take possession of the city by force, 
 lie was compelled to retire, after a fight where 
 jixty of his followers were slain. The cardinal 
 and regent now proceeded towards Dundee, wliere 
 the New Testament in the original Greek had been 
 some time taught; but within a few miles of that 
 town, they were stopped by the approach of the 
 earl of Rothes and Lord Gray, both noblemen 
 favourable to the Reformation, at the head of a 
 large body of their armed retainers. In conse- 
 quence, they returned to Perth, where, by a ma- 
 noeuvre of the cardinal, both Rothes and Gr.iy, 
 who had followed them, were arrested and lodged 
 in prison. Rothes soon obtained his libei-ty, but 
 Gray was'not released for some time. At A rbroatli . 
 whither the cardinal and his party next went, lie 
 succeeded in apprehending a Black Friar named 
 John Rogers, who had been going about preaching 
 the protestant doctrines, and whom he confined in 
 the sea tower of the castle of St. Andrews. A few 
 mornings thereafter Rogers was found dead among 
 the rocks under the castle, as if he had f:illeii and 
 spoken his neck while attempting to make his 
 escape during the night. But there were not 
 wanting those who stated and believed that the 
 cardinal had caused the friar to be privately 
 uiuidcred, and thrown over the wall. 
 Shortlv after Bethuue presided at a provincial 
 
 council of the clergy held in the church of tlie 
 Black Friars, Edinburgh, when he enforced upon 
 them the necessity of proceeding vigorously against 
 all those who either encouraged, or were suspected 
 of encouraging, the protestant doctrines, at the 
 same time recommending to them to reform their 
 own lives, that no furtlier complaints might be 
 heard against the church. In the midst of their 
 deliberations, the cardinal received intelligence 
 that the celebrated George Wishart, the most em- 
 inent protestant preacher of his time, was residing 
 at the house of Cockburn of Ormiston, in Hadding- 
 tonshire. A troop of horse was immediately 
 sent off to secm-e him, bnt Cockburn refusing to 
 deliver him up, the cardinal himself and the re- 
 gent followed, blocking up every avenue to the 
 house, so as to render escape impossible. The earl 
 of Bothwell being sent for, pledged his fiiith to 
 Cockbnm, that he would stand by \Mshart, and 
 see that his life and person would be safe, on which 
 Wishart delivered himself up; and Bothwell hav- 
 ing basely surrendered him to the cardinal, he was 
 conveyed first to Edinburgh Castle, and after- 
 wards to St. Andrews, where he was committed to 
 the castle prison. Being brought before the ec- 
 clesiastical tribunal, he was condemned for heresy, 
 and burnt with great cruelty. The cardinal and 
 other prelates witnessed the scene from a wiiido\v 
 in the castle, and, according to Buchanan and 
 others, the following prediction was uttered by 
 Wishart in the midst of the torturing flames : " He 
 who now so proudly locks down npon me from 
 yonder lofty place, (pointing to the cardinal,) 
 shall in a fewdays be as ignominiously thrown down 
 as now he proudly lolls at his ease." This cruel 
 execution was conducted in defiance of a letter 
 which the regent had written to him, to stay the 
 proceedings until he should come himself to St. 
 Andrews, and threatening that, if he did not, the 
 blood of Wishart would be required at his hands. 
 Wishart died with great firmness, constancy, and 
 Christian courage; and his death caused great ex- 
 citement in the kingdom, wliich, however, the 
 cardin.al, conceiving that he had done a meritori- 
 ous action, paid no attention to. 
 
 In April 15-46, shortly after the martyrdom of 
 \V'ishart, the cardinal proceeded to the castle of 
 Fiuliaven, to the marriage of the eldest of his ille-
 
 BETHUNE, 
 
 293 
 
 CARDINAL. 
 
 gitimate daugliteis by Mrs. Maiion Ogilvy, of tlie | seized the keys of the fortress. The workmen and 
 house of Airly, witli whom he had long lived in , domestics, about one hiiiuhed and ni'ty individu- 
 scandalous concubinage, and there, with infamous als, were then ejected, and being now in full pos- 
 
 effroiiter}-, married her to the eldest son of the 
 earl of Crawford, giving with her 4,000 merks of 
 dowry. The marriage -contract, subscribed by 
 him, in which he styles her " my daughter," is yet 
 extant. In the midst of the marriage rejoicings, 
 intelligence was received that an English fleet had 
 appeared off the coast, and he immediately return- 
 ed to St. Andrews, and began to fortify his castle, 
 but while thus engaged preparing against foreign 
 enemies, he had no suspicion of any at home, lie 
 had procured from Norman Jjcslie, eldest son of 
 the earl of Rothes, a bond of manrent or feudal 
 service for the estate of Easter Wemyss, which 
 Leslie had resigned to the cardinal on a promise 
 of an advantageous equivalent. Demanding the 
 fulfilment of the bargain, the proud priest refused, 
 on which, dreading the primate's vengeance, Nor- 
 man concerted measures with his uncle, ]\Ir. John 
 Leslie, a violent enemy of the cardinal, and some 
 other persons, to cut him off. There were very 
 few concerned in this conspiracy, the principal 
 pei'sons being the two Leslies, William ICirkaldy 
 of Grange, Peter Carmichael of Fife, and James 
 Melville of Raith, most of whom had some pi-ivate 
 cause of wrong against the cardinal. On the 28th 
 of May 1546, Norman Leslie entered St. Andrews 
 with some followers, but not so many as to excite 
 suspicion. The others assembled in that city dur- 
 ing the evening; Ivirkaldy came there on the pre- 
 vious day; John Leslie arrived late, lest his ap- 
 pearance should excite alarm. Next morning 
 they assembled early in the vicinity of the castle, 
 and on the porter lowering the drawbridge, to ad- 
 mit the workmen whom the cardinal had been 
 employing incessantly at the fortifications, Nor- 
 man Leslie entered with three men; and while 
 speaking to the porter, as to the hour when the 
 cardinal would be stirring and could be seen, Ivirk- 
 aldy of Grange and his party also gained admission 
 into the court-yard. John Leslie now appeared 
 with a few attendants, but when the porter saw 
 him he suspected the design, and attempted to lift 
 the drawbridge. He was prevented by Leslie, 
 who sprang across the gap with his attendants, 
 slew the porter, threw the body into the foss, and 
 
 session of the fortress, before there was even an 
 alarm in the town, they dropped the jiortcullis, and 
 closed the gates. The cardinal, roused by the 
 noise, arose from his couch. According to Knox, 
 Marion Ogilv}- had been with him the preceding 
 night, and she was " espy'd to depart from him by 
 the privy postern that nioniing." Opening the 
 casement, he inquired the cause of the noise. A 
 voice answered him that Norman Leslie had taken 
 the castle. lie lan to the postern, but finding it 
 locked, he returned to his apartment, and .seizing 
 a sword, proceeded to barricade the door with the 
 heaviest furniture, assisted by the page or attend- 
 ant who waited on him. John Leslie now ad- 
 vanced to the prelate's room, and demanded ad- 
 mittance. " Wlio is there?" inquired the car- 
 dinal. " My name is Leslie," replied the assail ■ 
 ant. "Which of the Leslies?" asked the car- 
 dinal; " are you Norman? — 1 must have Norman, 
 he is my friend." " Content yourself with those 
 who are here," was the reply, " for you will get 
 no other." They then insisted that the cardinal 
 should open the door, which he refused to do. 
 While they were attempting to force it, the prelate 
 concealed a box of gold under some coals in a cor- 
 ner of the room, and then sat down on a chair, 
 exclaiming to those outside, "I am a priest; I am 
 a priest." Finding them resolute to gain admit- 
 tance, he at length asked them if tliey would save 
 his life. " It may be that we will," replied John 
 Leslie. " Nay," said the cardinal, " swear unto 
 me b}' God's wounds, and I will admit you." The 
 elder Leslie now called out for ^re, the door from 
 its strength resisting all their exertions. A 
 quantity of burning coals was brought to burn 
 tlio door, when the cartlinal, or his chamberlain, 
 seeing farther resistance hopeless, opened the 
 door, on the strongest assurances of personal 
 safety. On their entrance he cried out, " I am 
 a priest, I am a priest; you will not slay me!" 
 They rushed on the cardinal, and John Leslie, 
 and another conspirator named Carniichael, re- 
 peatedly struck him. But Melville of Kailh, who 
 had been intimately ac(pmintcd with Wisliart, 
 perceiving them in a furious passion, pushed their
 
 I5ETHUNE, 
 
 294 
 
 CARDINAL. 
 
 aside, saying, "Tliis work and jndgnicnt of (lod, 
 although it be secret, onglit to be done with greater 
 gravity," and presenting the point of his sword, 
 lie thus addressed the wounded prelate :— " Repent 
 thee of thy former wielded life, but especially the 
 shedding of the blood of that notable instrument 
 of God, Mr. George Wishart, who, although 
 the (lame of fire consumed before men, yet cries 
 for vengeance upon thee, and we from God are 
 gent to avenge it. Remember that neither the 
 hatred of thy person, the love of riches, nor the 
 fear of thy power, moved or moveth me to strike 
 thee, but because thou hast been an obstinate ene- 
 my of Christ and the holy gospel." Melville then 
 passed his sword through the cardinal's body seve- 
 ral times, who sunk into his chaii-, and saying, "I 
 am a priest, fie, fie, all is gone!" instantly ex- 
 pired. The alarm had by this time been given in 
 the town ; the bells were rung, and the citizens, 
 headed by the provost, surrounded the entire wall 
 of the castle. " What have you done with my lord 
 cardinal?" they clamorously demanded: "Have 
 you slain my lord cardinal? " They were answered 
 liy the conspirators from the battlements, that it 
 would be as well to return to their houses, for the 
 man whom they called the cardinal had received 
 his reward, and would trouble them no more. 
 This reply having only the more enraged them, they 
 were addressed by Norman Leslie as unreasonable 
 fools, who demanded an audience with a dead man. 
 Dragging the bleeding body of the murdered pri- 
 mate to the spot, they suspended it by a sheet 
 over the wall, by the same window from which he 
 had bnt a short time before witnessed the martyr- 
 dom of Mr. George Wislmrt, exclaiming, " There 
 is your God ; and now that you are satisfied, get 
 home to your houses," — a command with which, 
 in horror and amazement, they eventually compUed. 
 The body of the cardinal was salted, and after 
 liciug treated with disgusting indignity, was thrown 
 into the ground-floor of the sea-tower. His death 
 excited joy among the Protestants, and conster- 
 nation among the Catholics; the feelings of the 
 more moderate being well expressed in Sir David 
 Lindsay of the Mount's oft-repeated verse 
 
 " As for the cardinal, I gravit 
 He was a man we well might want — 
 God will forgive it soon ■ 
 
 Hut of a truth, the sooth to sa) 
 
 Altliough the loon be well away, 
 
 'I'lip deed was foully done." 
 
 The engraving given of Cardinal Bethune is 
 from a rare portrait at St Mary's College, Blairs, 
 near Aberdeen. With him fell the last prop o( 
 the papal church in Scotland. He understood 
 well tlie policy of the courts of France and Rome, 
 and thought that the interests of Scotland could 
 only be promoted in accordance with it. In timea 
 of danger he evinced resolution of mind, steadi- 
 ness of purpose, and a firm and unswerving at- 
 tachment to the principles which he conceived to 
 be the most fitted for the prosperity of his native 
 country. He was a man of commanding talents, 
 and a politician of the highest order — one thor- 
 oughly acquainted with the temper, influence, and 
 weight of the whole feudal nobility of Scotland ; 
 but, says Keith, (Hist. p. 45,) "it were to be 
 wished the same praise could be given him with 
 respect to his morals. Mrs. Marion Ogilvy, a 
 daughter of the predecessors of the earls of Airlie, 
 bore him seoeral children ; some of whose descend- 
 ants, both of the male and female line, are known 
 to be persons of good note in our country at tliis 
 day." A contemporary writer, Paulus Joviiis, 
 says of him : " His pride was so great, that he 
 quarrelled with the old archbishop of Glasgow 
 (Dunbar) in his own city, and pushed this quarrel 
 so far that their men fought in the very church. 
 His ambition was boundless, for he took into his 
 own hands the entire management of the afi'airs of 
 the kingdom." He was haughty, cruel, licentious, 
 and intolerant in the extreme. Devoted to the 
 Church of Rome, he upheld her doctrines by the 
 most sanguinary measures. He possessed little 
 learning, and knew scarcely anything of the con- 
 troversial writings of the age. Dempster men- 
 tions that he wrote 'Memoirs of his own Embas- 
 seys ;' a ' Treatise on ' St. Peter's Supremacy ;' 
 and ' Letters to several Persons,' of which that 
 author obsci'ves there are several copies extant in 
 the national libraries at Paris. His great riches 
 he bequeathed to his natural children, having 
 three sons and three daughters. One of his sous 
 became a Protestant ; his daughters were married 
 into families of distinction. 
 
 BETHUNE, James, Archbishop of Glasgow
 
 BETIIUNK, 
 
 295 
 
 ALEXANDER. 
 
 a luipliew of the cardinal, was educated chiefly 
 at Paris. In 1552 he was raised to the arcliie- 
 piscopal sec of Glasgow ; and, according to some 
 writers, was consecrated at Rome, whitlier it is 
 conjectured he was sent to give the Tope an 
 account of the ecclesiastical aflairs of Scotland 
 after tlie niunler of his uncle the cardinal. In 
 1557 he was one of the commissioners appointed 
 to witness the marriage of the young Queen IMary 
 to the Danpliin of France, and was present at the 
 ceremony in the cathedral churcli of Kotre Dame, 
 \\m\ 24, 155S. On his return, he acted as a 
 privy counsellor to the queen-mother, Mary of 
 Guise, appointed regent by her daughter on her 
 going to France. Owing to the disputes .about 
 religion whieli tlien agitated the kingdom, and the 
 proceedings of the Reformers, the archbishop 
 retired to France in July 15G0, carrying with him 
 the treasures and records of his arcliiepiscopal see, 
 and carefully deposited them in the Scots college 
 at Paris. On his departure the protestants in 
 Scotland appointed a preacher in Glasgow, and 
 seized all tlie revenues of the archbishopric. As 
 Ills capacity and lidelity were well known to tlie 
 ipieen his mistress, she resolved, after the death 
 of the king her consort and her return to Scot- 
 land, to leave her affairs in France in his hands. 
 Accordingly, in 1561, he was declared her am- 
 bassador to France, and, in June 1564, his com- 
 mission was renewed. He resided in Paris as 
 ambassador, first from Queen IMary, and after- 
 wards from King James, till his death in 1603, 
 enjoying all that time the highest confidence of 
 his sovereign. Having carefully preserved Queen 
 Mary's letters, and other papers communicated to 
 hiiji, these would have formed valuable materials 
 for history, had the greater part of them not been 
 taken away or destroyed. While in France, he 
 received scarcely any money from Scotland; but, 
 when King James came of age, he restored him 
 both to the title and revenues of his archbishopric. 
 Previous to this, he had obtained .several ecclesi- 
 astical prefennents in France. He died April 24, 
 1603, aged 86. He is represented as a prelate of 
 great prudence, moderation, loyalty, and learning. 
 He was succeeded in his see by the celebrated 
 Spottiswood. According to Dempster, he wrote 
 'A Commentary on the Book of Kings;' 'A 
 
 Lamentation for the Kingdom of Scotland; 'A 
 Book of Controversies against the Sectaries;' 
 'Observations upon Gratian's Decretals;' and 
 'A Collection of Scotch Proverbs,' — none of 
 which were ever printed. — SjiDttisu-oniTs Iliatory. 
 
 BKTilUNE, Alkx.v.ndi.k, a literary peasant, 
 of unpretending worth and rare talent, was the 
 son of an agricultural labourer of the same name, 
 and was born at I'pper Kankeilhjr, in the parish 
 of Monimail, Fifesliire, about tlie end of July 
 1804. From the extreme poverty of his parents, 
 he received but a scanty education, having, up to 
 the age of twenty-two, been only four or five 
 nu>nths at school, while his brother John, the sub- 
 ject of tlic following article, who was a few years 
 \ounger, was at school but one day. To their 
 mother, whose maiden name was .\lison Cliristic, 
 they were mainly indebted for the cultivation of 
 those talents which subsequently obtained for them 
 a very respectable standing in the literary world. 
 At the age of fourteen Alexander was engaged in 
 the occupation of a labourer. He describes him 
 self as having been set to dig at raw fourteen, and 
 for more than a year afterwards, his joints, in 
 first attempting to move in the morning, creaked 
 like machinery wanting oil. Previous to this his 
 parents had removed to the hamlet of Lochend, 
 near the loch of Liudores. At the age of twenty- 
 one, he enrolled himself in the evening classes 
 taught by the Rev. John Adamson, dfterwards 
 of Dundee, who about 1825 kept a school at 
 Lochend. With the view of improving his condi- 
 tion, he commenced learning the weaving business, 
 under the instruction of his brother, (see next ar- 
 ticle,) but after expending all tlieir savings in the 
 purchase of the necessary apparatus, they were 
 c(nnpolled, from the general failures which took 
 place in 1825 and following year, to seek employ- 
 ment as outdoor labourers, at the rate of one shil- 
 ling a-day. In 1829, while enqiloyed in a quarry, 
 Alexander was thrown into the air by a blast of 
 gunpowder, and so dreadfully mangled that those 
 who came to his aid after the accident, anticipated 
 his speedy death. He, however, recovered, and 
 in four mouths after he was able to resume his 
 labours. Three years thereafter he met w ith an 
 accident of a similar l.ind, by which he was agani 
 feaifnlly disfigured, and from the eflects of which
 
 cethunp:, 
 
 29G 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 he never altogether recovered. His leisure hours 
 were ililigciuly devoted to literary pursuits, and 
 besides contributing several tales and other pieces 
 to the periodicals of the day, he completed a se- 
 ries of ' Tales and Sketches of the Scottish Pea- 
 santry,' a work which, ou its publication in 1838, 
 was justly admired for its truthfulness and vigo- 
 rous delineation of rustic character, as well as for 
 the author's general knowledge of human nature. 
 The risk of the publication was undertaken by 
 Mr. Shortrede, then a printer in Edinburgh, who 
 gave for the copyright the price of the first fifty 
 copies sold, an airangement with which the author 
 was perfectly satisfied. 
 
 His brother John having, in the meanthne, ob- 
 tained the situation of overseer on the estate of 
 Inchrye, he accompanied him as his assistant. 
 Before the end of a year, however, that estate 
 passed into the hands of a new proprietor, and 
 their engagement came to an end. As they were 
 obliged, at the same time, to quit the house at 
 Lochend, which formed part of the Inchrye pro- 
 perty, the brothers came to the resolution of feu- 
 ing a piece of ground near Newburgh, and imme- 
 diately set about building a house for themselves. 
 In concert with his brother, he had prepared a series 
 of ' Lectures on Practical Economy,' which were 
 published in 1839, but did not meet with the suc- 
 cess which had been anticipated. After the death 
 of his brother the same year he undertook the re- 
 vision of his poems, which he published in a vol- 
 ume, with a memoir, and the first impression of 
 seven hundi-ed copies having been disposed of, a 
 second edition was soon called for. A copy of 
 the work having fallen into the hands of Mrs. 
 Hill, the wife of Mr. Frederick Hill, inspector of 
 prisons, that lady wrote to Alexander Bothune, 
 offering to use licr influence to procure him a situ- 
 ation as teacher or in some other way connected 
 with the prisons ; but after a week's probation as 
 a tiiriiki'y at Glasgow in March 1841, he declined 
 the proposal, and wrote that he did not wish an 
 application to be made for one who had no quali- 
 fications above the average rate of a common 
 labourer. In 1842 he visited Edinburgh, and en- 
 tered into arrangements with the Messrs. Black 
 for the publication of 'The Scottish Peasant's 
 I''irc:iide,' which appeared early in the following 
 
 year. Pi-evious to this he had been seized with 
 fever, from which he never thoroughly recovered, 
 the disease merging into pulmonary consumption. 
 During his partial recoveiy, an offer was made to 
 him to undertake the editorship of the Dumfries 
 Standard, a newspaper then about to be started ; 
 but after conditionally accepting of the situation, 
 should his health permit, he felt himself compelled 
 to abandon all hope of ever being able to enter on 
 the duties of editor. He died at Newburgh at 
 midnight of the 13th June 1843. Previous to his 
 death he consigned his manuscripts to his friend 
 Mr. William M'Combie, a farmer in Aberdeen- 
 shire, and like himself a writer on social econoni}', 
 who in 1845 published at Aberdeen his Life, with 
 Selections from his Correspondence and Literary 
 Remains. In as far as regards character and 
 conduct, Alexander Bethnne and his brother were 
 as fine specimens of the Scottish peasantry as 
 could anywhere be found. They were, in fact, 
 models of the class ; humble, without meanness ; 
 frugal, industrious, persevering, and unostentati- 
 ously religious, without bigotry or intolerance. 
 The productions of his intellect caused him to be 
 corn-ted and esteemed by many in the upper ranks 
 of society. This, however, did not make him 
 vain, or turn him from the even tenor of his way. 
 He was, all his life, a sturdy independent peasant, 
 never ashamed in the least of his calling ; digging, 
 quarrying, felling wood, breaking stones on the 
 highway, or building dry-stone walls, as long as 
 he was able, by his own hands, to minister to his 
 own wants ; and on wet days and intervals of lei- 
 sure, turning his attention to literary composition, 
 as a relaxation from his ordinary toil. 
 
 BETHUNE, John, the author of several po- 
 ems and tales, younger brother of the preceding, 
 was born in 1812, in the parish of iMonimaii, 
 Fifeshire. At Martinmas 1813, his father re- 
 moved to a place called Lochend, near the loch 
 of Lindores, where the gieater part of John Be- 
 thune's short life was passed. He never was but 
 one day at school. He was taught to read by his 
 mother, and received lessons in writing and arith- 
 metic from his brother, Alexander Bethune, who, 
 soon after his death, published a selection froir 
 his poems, with a sketch of his life. AVhen yet 
 scarcely thii'teen years of age, he and his brother
 
 BETIIUNE, 
 
 297 
 
 SIR HENRY 
 
 aanied their subsistcuco by biciiking stones on the 
 road between Lindores and Newbiirgh. Ilavhif; 
 been apprenticed to the weaving business in the 
 village of CoUessie, he soon became so expert at 
 tlie loom, that at Martinmas 18:i5 lie commenced 
 business on his own account, in a house adjoining 
 Ins father's, with his brother as his apprentice. 
 But, not succeeding, he and his brother resumed 
 their former occupation of outdoor labourers. 
 Most of his pieces were written amidst great pri- 
 vations, and, as we arc told by his brotlier, upon 
 such scraps of paper as he could pick up. Before 
 the year 18;U he liad produced a large collection 
 of pieces ; he also wrote and planned a nund)er of 
 tales, the greater part of which was left in numu- 
 script. In October 1829 he was engaged on tlie 
 estate of Inchrye as a day-labourer ; and after- 
 wards in 1835, on tlie death of tlie overseer, he 
 was appointed in his place, at a salary of twenty- 
 six pounds )early, witli fodder for a cow, when he 
 engaged his brother as his assistant. There he 
 remained for one year. To his brother's 'Tales 
 and Sketches of the Scottish Peasantry,' published 
 in 1838, he contributed five pieces. In the fol- 
 lowing year appeared ' Lectures on Practical 
 Economy' by both brothers, on the title-page of 
 ivhich he designated himself a "Fifeshire Forest- 
 er." Tills work, though designed to teach poor 
 people habits of thrift and saving, and well spoken 
 of by the press, did not succeed with the public, 
 as stated in the life of his brother. As a " Fife- 
 shire Forester " he contributed a number of poems 
 to the ' Scottish Christian Herald.' He also wrote 
 some pieces for the ' Christian Instructor.' In 
 1838, having received some small reniuneration 
 for one or two contributions to a periodical, and 
 linding his health failing him, he determined to 
 givg up manual labour, and trust to his pen for 
 Ills future support. He did not long fi.sh in the 
 uncertain waters of literature, as he was cut otT 
 by consumption on the tbrenoou of Sunday the 1st 
 of September 1839. He died at the early age of 
 27. He was a man of considerable powers of 
 mind. His whole life seems to have been a scene 
 of constant disappointment and suft'eriiig, but he 
 possessed a cheerful, contented disposition, and a 
 spirit of so much independence, that when an 
 lidinburgh friend offered to e.\ert his influence to 
 
 procure him a government situation, lie at otice 
 declined it, choosing rather to support hi'.si.iclf by 
 Ids own unaided industry. 
 BETIIUNE, Sir Henuy Lindesay, of Kil- 
 
 conquhar, baronet, a distinguished general in the 
 Persian service, was born 12tli April, 1787. He 
 was descended from the ancient family of the 
 Lords Lindsay of the Byres, \vho afterwards be- 
 came earls of Crawford and Lindsay. The im- 
 mediate ancestor of the branch of the nulile and 
 ancient hou.se to which he belonged was ^^'illiam 
 Lindsay, second son of Patrick fourth Lord Lind- 
 say, w ho obtained a charter of the lands of Pyct- 
 ston in Fifeshire, in March, 1529. The direct 
 line of Pyetston had failed towards the close ot 
 the seventeenth century, but a younger branch 
 survived in the Lindsays of Wormestone, of which 
 the subject of this notice was the representative. 
 He was tlie son of Major Martin Eccles Lindesay 
 Bethune, by the daughter of General Tovey. He 
 entered the military service of the East India 
 Company in earl}' life, and in it attained the rank 
 of major. Being sent from Madras to Persia for 
 the purpose of instructing and assisting the cele- 
 brated Alibns Mirza, crown prince of Persia, the 
 eldest son of Futteh All Shah, in the organization 
 of his artillery, the talent, resolution and perse- 
 verance exhibited by him, in the execution of this 
 arduous duty, gained him the entire respect and 
 confidence of the prince, and his heroism and iu- 
 tre])idity in the field established his fame through- 
 out Persia. An instance of this is recited during 
 the hostilities with Russia which preceded the 
 peace negociated by Sir Gore Ouseley. Abbas 
 Mirza had quitted his camp with his stall" and 
 suite on a shooting excursion, taking with him the 
 artillery horses to beat for game. The Russians 
 took advantage of his absence to surjirise the 
 camp, and carry off IMajor Liudesay's si.x brass 
 guns. Lindesay, on his return, seeing with a glass 
 his cannon ranged in front of the enemy's lines, 
 instantly harnessed his horses, and, galloping 
 across the intervening plain through the hostile 
 advanced posts, cut down the guards, and brought 
 olf the guns in the face of the whole Russian ar- 
 my. Repeated feats of this daring character, his 
 lofty and commanding stature, being six feet seven 
 inches in height, and his great personal strength,
 
 BETHUNE, 
 
 298 
 
 SIR HENRY. 
 
 a'.iMiys liiglily adiiiiicd by Orientals, justilied the 
 I'pithet familiarly applied to him in the Persian- 
 armies, of '•Rustum" — the Hercules of ancient 
 Persian story; while his humanity and justice, 
 and regular distribution of pay to the troops un- 
 der his command — too often withheld or delayed 
 by native officers — secured their personal attach- 
 ment and esteem. 
 
 After a period of about sixteen years thus use- 
 fully spent in the service of Persia, Major Linde- 
 sav returned to his native country, where he had 
 iulierited the estate of Kilconquhar, in Fifeshire, 
 having succeeded his grandfather, who assumed 
 the name of Bethune, by virtue of a deed of entail 
 made by David Betliuue of Balfour in 1779. lie 
 mai-ried, in 1822, Coutts, eldest daughter of the 
 late John Trotter of Dyrliam Park, county Herts, 
 and with her lived in domestic retirement till 183-t, 
 when the critical state of affairs in Persia called 
 liim once more into active service. 
 
 On the demise of Fntteh Ali Shah, in that year, 
 the throne devolved on Mahomed - Mirza, his 
 grandson, the son of the gallant Abbas MJj-za, 
 who had died during his father's lifetime. But 
 Mahomed's succession was opposed by Zulli Sul- 
 tan, the younger brother of Abbas and uncle of 
 Mahomed ; he raised the standard of revolt, and 
 Persia was involved in a civil war. Mahomed 
 appealed to England ; and Sir Henry Bethune 
 simultaneously repaired to London, and ofl'ered 
 Ills services to government. The foreign secre- 
 tar}', Lord Palmerstou, accepted them, conferred 
 on him the local rank of colonel in Asia, and de- 
 sjiatchcd liim as an acci'edited agent of the British 
 government. He was received with delight by 
 the Shah, and his arrival was instantly noised 
 throughout Persia. The "magical influence" of 
 the name of " Lindesay Sahib," still powerful after 
 so many years' absence, spread confidence through- 
 out the royal army, and consternation through 
 that of the rebel Zulli Sultan, who set a price of 
 four thousand tomauns on his head. Some diffi- 
 culties at first arose, in consequence of Sir Henry's 
 j\miority in the service to certain British ofticers 
 already high in station ; but they were soon re- 
 moved by his nobly consentiug to take an inferior 
 command, having solely at heart the public inter- 
 ests, and placing himself under the orders of the 
 
 chief of those officers as a temporary arrange- 
 ment. 
 
 An expedition was sent against the rebel uncle, 
 headed by Sir Henry Bethune, who commanded 
 the advanced guard of the Shah's army, and, by a 
 singularly rapid march — or, as it is described in a 
 letter in the St. Petersburg Gazette, " dragging 
 the army after him" — he surprised, attacked, and 
 defeated the rebel force, and took SuUi Sultan 
 prisoner, enabling the Shah to make his trium- 
 phal entry into Teheran in December, 1834. His 
 services were acknowledged by a firman from the 
 Shah, investing " the high in degree and rank, the 
 wise and prudent, the zealous and brave, the sin- 
 cere and devoted, tlie great among Christians, 
 Sir Henry Bethune, descended from the Linde- 
 says," with the rank of general and Ameer-i-Toop 
 Kama, or master general of artillery; and re- 
 questing him to select the best Arab horse in his 
 stables ; which being done, the Shah mounted the 
 fiery animal, rode him into Teheran, and then 
 dismounted, and presented him to Sir Henry. 
 The ministers and courtiers, on hearing of this 
 gift, petitioned the Shah not to allow so famed 
 a steed to leave the r03'al stud ; but the Shah re- 
 plied, that he would rather lose fifty such horses, 
 if such coidd be found, than disappoint Sir Henry. 
 The Shah further conferred upon him, bj' a dis- 
 tinct firman, a "Medal of Fidelity," with five 
 o.thers in pure gold, as rewards for services ren- 
 dered on particular occasions, declaring, at the 
 same time, that h,e had surpassed all others in his 
 bravery in the field ; and commanding that this 
 testimony to Sir Henry's worth and good service 
 should be inscribed in the books of the records 0/ 
 the kings of Persia. 
 
 Nor was the testimony of the British envoy, 
 Sir John Campbell, less marked and gratifying. 
 In his despatch to Lord Ellenborough, dated 6tli 
 May, 1835, he refers to the " unbounded confi- 
 dence reposed in Sir Henry Bethune by the Per- 
 sian government, and by the military of all classes," 
 to the " fame which he had acquired during hia 
 former services in Persia," to the " very extraor- 
 dinary influence of his name and reputation," to 
 " his knowledge of the language and of the habits 
 of the people," and to "the successful result, be- 
 yond what could possibly have been anticipated,"
 
 BETIIUNK. 
 
 299 
 
 r.lXMNT,. 
 
 of all lii3 opw'ations, as fully justifying his (Sir 
 John's) accession to the wish of the Shah and the 
 court of Persia, " that the direction of all hostile 
 operations should be intrusted to liini." "His 
 pioceedings," he states in another letter, of the 
 30th April, 1835, "have been energetic as well as 
 conciliatory, and his efforts have been seconded by 
 the British officers attached to his force. Owing 
 to the subordination preserved, little or no injury 
 has been done to the country. The ryots (or 
 peasantry) have appealed to him against the op- 
 pression of their own native; authorities, and have 
 iluly appreciated the contrast between the conduct 
 of an army marching under British, and one 
 marching under native commanders; and num- 
 berless letters and verses have been received by 
 the Persian government in praise of the English 
 name." 'Wa may add to this the following ex- 
 tract from a private letter from Persia, printed in 
 the United Service Gazette : — ■' Great is the name 
 of Lindesay in this couutr}-, and great ouglii it to 
 be, for certainly he was just formed for service in 
 Persia in troubled times like these. The confi- 
 dence the soldiers have in him is quite wonderfid, 
 and all classes talk of him as if there nevei' had 
 appeared on earth before so iiTCsistible a con- 
 fjueror." 
 
 Having thus seated the son of his early friend 
 and leader on the throne of his gi'andfather. Sir 
 Henry Bethnne returned to his native country ami 
 his family in September 1835. Soon after his ar- 
 rival, he received a letter from Lord Palmerston, 
 then Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, in- 
 forming him that his Majesty, the late King Wil- 
 liam the Fourth, had conferred upon him the 
 honour of a baronetcy, (7th March 1836,) " as an 
 acknowledgment of the brilliant and important ser- 
 vices" which he had performed in Persia, and in 
 accordance with a request of Mahomet Shah, ex- 
 pressed in a letter to the king, that his Majesty 
 vDuld confer some rank upon Sir Henry, "which, 
 in the English State, may descend lineally to his 
 posterity, and always remain in his family." 
 
 Sir Henry Bethunc remained in Scotland till the 
 year 1850, employing himself in adding to and de- 
 corating his venerable mansion of Kilconquhar — 
 celebrated in local story as the scene of the murder 
 of MacdufTswifeand children — and fulfillingin other 
 
 respects the quiet and unostentatious duties of a 
 •private country gentleman. During the last year 
 of his life, his health having been much shaken, and 
 thinking that a change of air and a milder climate 
 might restore it, he went to Persia, to the land (if 
 his early exploits and affections, there to spend 
 the winter. Ho died at Tabreez on the 19th ol 
 February, 1851, in his sixty-fourth year — sur- 
 rounded by friends, even in that distant climo. 
 Nothing could exceed the marked kindness of the 
 Shah and the Ameer during his illness. The in- 
 terest and anxiety of the qiioon-mother were not 
 less marked and considerate. 
 
 He was interred in the churchyard of the Ar- 
 menians, with the full service of their church, and 
 with every military honour which Persia coidd be- 
 stow. The bazaars and the streets were thronged 
 with spectators, and the whole Christian popula- 
 tion of Tabreez attended the ceremony. He left 
 tluee sons and five daughters, and was succeeded 
 in his title and estate by his eldest son. Sir John 
 Trotter Bethune. 
 
 Binning and Byres, Lord, the second title of the earl of 
 Haddington, derived from an ancient parish in the county ol 
 Liniitligow. See Haddington, earl of. 
 
 The surname of Bixnie or Binny is evidently a contrac- 
 tion of Binning, which appears to have been originally 
 French, Benif/ne being the name of several persons of learning 
 and distinction both in France and Italy. The first arch- 
 bishop of Dijon was named St. Benigne. In the county ol 
 Linlithgow there is an eminence called Binnie Crag, which 
 rises to the lieight of about four hundi-ed and fifty feet. In 
 1307, duruig the wars of independence under Robert the Bruce, 
 a peasant named Binny, styled the William Tell of Scotland, 
 by a successful stratagem, obtained possession of the Castle 
 of Linlithgow, which was held by an English gamson undel 
 Peter Lubard. This daring exploit is tlms related hy Tytler 
 in his History of Scotland, (vol. i. p. 291) • " Binny, who was 
 known to the gairison, and had been emplnyed in leading hav 
 into the fort, connnunicated his design to a party of Scottisli 
 soldiers, whom he stationed in ambusli near the gate. In 
 his lai'ge wain he contrived to conceal eiglit anncd men, cov- 
 ered with a lo.ad of hay, a servant drove the oxen, and Binny 
 himself walked carelessly at his side. When the portcullis 
 w.as raised, and the wain stood in the middle of the gateway, 
 interposing a complete bai-rier to its descent, the driver cut 
 the ropes which luuTiessed the oxen ; upon which signal the 
 armed men suddenly leapt from the cart, the soldiers in am- 
 bush rushed in, and so complete was the surjirise tliat with 
 little resistance the gamson were put to tlie sword, and 
 the place taken." According to tradition six of the armed 
 men concealed in the wain were Binny's sons. Bnice re- 
 warded the brave peasant with a grant of tlie lands of £.ist«r 
 liinnmg, and his descendants long survived, bciiring in their 
 coat of arms a hay wain, with the motto, " virtute doloque." 
 
 From the Binnnigs of Easter Biiming were descended tlie 
 Bmnings of Wallifoord and tlie Binnings of Carbwryhall,
 
 BINNING, 
 
 300 
 
 HUGH. 
 
 both of which have been for a long period extinct. In Wal- 
 lifoord's ch:irter-chest Nisbet states tliere was a charter by 
 King Jiimes tlie First of tlie lands of Kaster Binning to D.avid 
 dc Binning, upon the resignation of William de Binning, his 
 father. Sir Thomas Hamilton, the first Lord Biiniing and 
 BjTes (created, in 1B19, e.'U-l of Jlelrose, a title which he re- 
 linquished for that of earl of Haddington), besides other lands 
 in Linlithgowshire, had charters of the lands of West Binny 
 and the ecclesiastical lands of Easter Binny, 11th Nov. 1601. 
 About 1722, when the first volume of Nisbet's System of 
 Heraldry was published, Mr. Charles Binning of Pilmuir, 
 advocate, was one of his Majesty's solicitors-general. He was 
 a vounger son of Sir William Binning of Wallifoord, sometune 
 Lord I'rovost of Edinbm'gh. 
 
 BINNING, Lord, see Hamilton, Charles. 
 
 BINNING, Hugh, the Rev., a preacher of the 
 seventeenth century, of extraordinary eloquence 
 and learning, the son of John Binning of Dalven- 
 nan, a gentleman of landed property in Ayrshire, 
 was born about 1627. His mother was Margaret 
 M'Kell or i\MCail, a daughter of Mr. Blathew 
 M'Kail, minister at Bothwell, the brother (some 
 accounts say the father) of :Mi-. Hugh M'Kail, one 
 of the ministers of Edinburgh, and uncle to the 
 celebrated Hugh M'Kail, the young licentiate who 
 was executed at Edinburgh, 22d December 1GG6, 
 for being concerned in the insurrection at Pentland. 
 At the grammar school he made so great proft- 
 cieucy in the Latin that he outstripped all his fel- 
 lows, and before he was fourteen years old he 
 entered upon the study of philosophy at the uni- 
 versity of Glasgow, in which he made considerable 
 progress. After taking the degree of master of 
 arts, wliich he did on the 27th July 1 646, he be- 
 gan the study of divinity. A vacancy having oc- 
 curred in tlie chair of philosophy in Glasgow col- 
 lege, by the resignation of Mr. James Dalrymple, 
 afterwards Lord Stair, who had been his master, 
 Binning was induced to become a candidate, and 
 his great acquirements and extraordiuarj' genius 
 caused him to be elected to the vacant professor- 
 ship before he was nineteen years of age. At the 
 expiration of his third year as professor of philo- 
 sophy he received a call from the parishioners of 
 Govan, in the immediate vicinity of Glasgow, to 
 be their minister, and in January 1650, he was 
 ordained to that charge. Soon after he married 
 Barbara (or Mary) Simpson, the daughter of a 
 presbyterian clergyman in Ulstei', in L-elaud. 
 
 When the unhappy division tooli place in the 
 church into Resolutioners and Protesters, (for an 
 
 explanation of these terms, see life of Jamks 
 Guthrie, minister of Stirling,) he sided with tlie 
 latter ; but with tlie view of bringing about a re- 
 conciliation, he wrote his 'Treatise on Christian 
 Love.' The eloquence, fervour, and great theo- 
 logical attainments he displayed in tlie famous 
 dispute which Oliver Cromwell caused to be 
 held at Glasgow, in April 1651, between his own 
 Independent clergymen and the Scottish Pres- 
 byterian ministers, astonished even the protector 
 himself Finding that Binning had completely 
 nonplussed his opponents, Cromwell asked the 
 name " of that learned and bold young man." 
 On being told it was Mr. Hugh Binning, he re 
 plied in the true spirit of Alexander with "the 
 Gordian knot," " He hath bound well, indeed, but 
 (putting his hand on his sword) this will loose all 
 again!" Binning died of consumption in 1663, in 
 his 26th year. He was buried in the churchyard 
 of Govan, where Mi-. Patrick Gillespie, then pruici- 
 pal of the university of Glasgow, caused a moiiu • 
 ment to be erected to his memory with a Latin 
 inscription. It is a simple marble tablet, sur- 
 mounted with a heart, and tlie emblems of mor- 
 tality. It was placed in a niche in the front wall 
 of the old parish church ; but, in 1826, when the 
 present cliurch was erected, it was removed to the 
 vestibule. The inscription may be turned into 
 English, thus : " Mr. Hugh Binning is buried 
 here, a man distinguished for his piety, eloquence, 
 and learning, an eminent philologist, philosopher, 
 and theologian ; in fine, a faithful and acceptable 
 preacher of the gospel, who was removed from this 
 world in the 26th year of his age, and in the jear 
 of our Lord 1653. He changed his country, not 
 his company, because when on earth he walked 
 with God. If thou wish to know anything beyond 
 this, I am silent as to anything further, since nei- 
 ther thou nor this marble can receive it." 
 
 Binning's miscellaneous writings, which are 
 chiefly of a religious nature, were published in one 
 volume, in 1732. A selection from these, entitled 
 ' Evangelical Beauties of Hugh Binning,' witli a 
 memoir of the author by the Rev. John Brown of 
 Whitburn, was published in 1829. Binning, says 
 a reviewer in ' The Edinburgh Christian Instruc- 
 tor' for that year, was " a writer of no common 
 order. There is a depth and solidity of thinking
 
 BINNING, 
 
 301 
 
 BIRXIB 
 
 about his works, a vicliness of scriptural and pious 
 sentiment, coupled with an exuberance of beauti- 
 ful and stril^ing illustration, snch as none but a 
 very highly gifted and sanctified mind could com- 
 mand. We sec in them, in fact, a delightful 
 union of true genius ivith the most exalted piety ; 
 of the fervour and the flow of youth, with the 
 riper judgment and experience of age. AVc arc 
 not conscious of overrating his power, when we 
 say that neither in the richness of his illustrations, 
 nor in the vein of seraphic piety wliich pervades 
 his writings, is he at all inferior to Leigliton, 
 whom, perhaps, on the whole, he most resembles." 
 Binniug's widow was afterwards married to one 
 Mr. James Gordon, presbyterian minister of Com- 
 ber, in the county of Down, Ireland. His only 
 son John iiilicrited the estate of Dalvennan at the 
 death of his grandfather, after whom he was 
 named ; but having been engaged in the insuiTcc- 
 tion of BothweU Bridge in 1679, his estate was 
 forfeited, and he continued dispossessed of it till the 
 year 1690, when the forfeiture and fines were by 
 act of parliament rescinded. It appears, however, 
 that one Roderick Mackenzie, who had been a 
 depute advocate in the reign of James the Sev- 
 enth, contrived to obtain possession of the estate, 
 on the pretext of having advanced money for the 
 benefit of John Binning, far exceeding the value 
 of his land, and that the latter, having fallen into 
 poverty, tauglit a school for some time. The 
 General Assembly showed kindness to liim, on 
 different occasions, for his father's sake. In 170^, 
 the commission of the Assembly being informed 
 by a petition from himself of his " sad circumstan- 
 ces," recommended him to the provincial .synods of 
 Lothian and Tweeddale, and of Glasgow and Ayi-, 
 "for some charitable supply." In 1704 he ap- 
 plied for relief to the General Assembly, and 
 stated that he had obtained from the privy coun- 
 cil a patent to print his father's works, of which 
 twelve j-ears were then unexpired, and tliat it 
 was his intention to publish them in one volume. 
 The Assembly recommended "every minister 
 within the kingdom to take a double of the same 
 book, or to subscribe for the same." They like- 
 wise called upon the different presbyteries in the 
 church to Collect among themselves something for 
 the petitioner. The last application he made to 
 
 the Assembly for pecuniary aid was in 1717, when 
 he must have been far advanced in life. {_Liye oj 
 limning prefued to Fullartun^s edition oJ" /it's aor/ts, 
 with Notes by Dr. Leislman.'] 
 
 The following is a catalogue of Binniug's works, 
 all of which w^re published posthumously : 
 
 The Common Principle! of the Christian Religion cleari)' 
 proved and sintjulariy improved ; or a practical cateclii-sm, 
 wherein some of the most concerning foundations of our faitli 
 are solidly laid down, and tliat doctrine n-liich is according to 
 godliness is sweetly yet pungentiv pressed home, and most 
 satisfyingly handled. Gl.asgow, KJ.'JO, 12mo. 5th Impres- 
 sion, Glasgow, 1()(J6. Edin. 1072, 12mo. 
 
 The Sinner's Sanctuarj-; being forty sermons upon the 
 eighth chapter of Romans, from the first veree to the six- 
 teenth. Edin. 1G70. 410. 
 
 Eellowship with God, being twenty-eight sermons on the 
 First Epistle of John, chap. 1st and 2d, verees 1, 2, 3. Kdin. 
 1671. 
 
 Heart Humiliation, or Miscellany Semions, preached upon 
 cooice texts at several solemn occasions. Edin. 1G71, 12nio. 
 
 An useful Case of Conscience, learnedly and accurately dis ■ 
 cussed and resolved, concerning associations .and confederacies 
 with idolaters, infidels, heretics, malignants, or any other 
 known enemies of tnith and godliness. 1G93, small 4to, pp. 51. 
 Neither the name of the printer, nor the place where it was 
 printed, is mentioned in the titlepage; hence, it has been 
 questioned whetlier this was really a work of Mr. Hugh 
 BinninE.. but his own name is given as the author, .and it 
 cannot reasonably be doubted that the Case of Conscience 
 w^as written by him. 
 
 A Treatise of Christian Love. John xiii. 35. First printed 
 at Edinburgh in 1743, 8vo. pp. 47. 
 
 Several Sermons upon the most import.ant subjects of Prac- 
 tical Religion ; first printed at Glasgow in 1760. 
 
 The Works of the Rev. Hugh Binning, M.A., collected and 
 edited by the Rev. M. Leishman, D.D. minister of the parisli 
 of Govan. Third edition, A. FulKarton and Co. 1851. Imp. 
 8vo. 
 
 Binning's Common Principles of the Christian Religion was 
 translated into Dutch by the Rev. James Coleman or Koel- 
 nian, minister at Shiys in Flanders, and published at Amster- 
 dam in 1678, with a Jleinoir of the Author, fiu-nished in a 
 letter to him from Sir. Robert MacWard, at one time secre- 
 tary to Mr. Samuel Rutherford, and afterwards one of the 
 ministers of Glasgow. All the other works of Binning which 
 were printed in Mr. Koelman's lifetime were also translated 
 by him into the Dutch language. No fewer than four edi- 
 tions of these have been published at Amsterdam. 
 
 BiKSiE, a surname derived from a pansh of that name m 
 the county of Elgin. About the beginning of the tbirteentli 
 century this parish w.as named Brenut/t, '' a name probably 
 derived from Brae-mit^ that is, ' high laud abounding in 
 nuts ;' for many hazel trees once grew upon the sides of the 
 hills and banks of the nvulets. and the general appearance of 
 the p.arish is hilly. The natives pronounce it Bunt-nii/h — 
 that is, ' a village near the burn or river.' This etymology' is 
 descriptive enough of tlie pju-ticnlar place now called Biruie.'' 
 [^Old Statist ical Account ff Scotland^ vol. i.\. p. 155.] 
 
 As a specimen of the absurd and oftentimes fabulous ac- 
 counts given by genealogists of the origin of old families. 
 we find in Nisbet's Heraldry (Appendi:^, toL ii. page 6H,)
 
 I51RNIE, 
 
 ■M-> 
 
 SIR RICHAni). 
 
 the following Seiumcby's tradition of the origin of the t\\un\y j 
 of Bimie, said to have been formerly in the possession of tlie | 
 Biniies of Brocndiill :— One Birnie (an Irish word signifying 
 briijht, a name bestowed upon him from his glittering ar- 
 mour), with his two sons, were in the army of Kenneth the 
 Second, king of the Scots, raised to avenge the death of his 
 father, Alpin, by the Picts in 838 or tliereby, and when 
 pressing furiously one evening into the thickest of the Pictish 
 force, were all made prisoners, and chained by the leg to a 
 stock of "wood. To obtain their freedom, says the legend, 
 they cut ofl" their bound leg, and in the next battle were ob- 
 served—upon their remaining leg— to behave themselves with 
 extraordinary courage. In reward of their valour, a barony of 
 lands near Elgin was bestowed upon the father by tlie victor, 
 which still bears his name. And in confirmation of the fable, 
 it is I'ravcly added, that — (in anticipation, we suppose, of an 
 institution and of terms not known in Scotland until centuries 
 afterwards) — he gave them for their arms Gules, in resem- 
 blance of a bloody battle, a Fesse, the mark of honour, be- 
 twixt a bow and aiTow in full draught, and three legs couped on 
 the thigh. It might have been nearer the tmth to have conjec- 
 tured that as Byrne or Bumie is obviously derived from Biron 
 (the origin of the modern English Byron) pronounced short 
 as in France, Birnie may have been the usu-il diminutive 
 of Birony, as Bari-y, from Bar, and th.at Birony, like Barry 
 and others, may have been the n.anie of some Anglo-Norman 
 foUower of Malcolm IV., who received a gr.ant of lands in 
 Morav (Elgin) on the occasion of the conquest and transpor- 
 tatiou thence of the native inhabitants. 
 
 The estate of Bimie continued in the possession of the 
 Birnics till about the end of the civil wars in the minority of 
 King James the Sixth. The last proprietor of this family 
 w.as William Birnie, who mairied Margaret, daughter of 
 Frazer of Philorth; .after her husband's death she was by 
 Queen Mary made Mistress of the Mint. Their only son, Mr. 
 William Birnie, when he came of age, and after three years' 
 study abroad, entered the church, and on the 28th December 
 1.597, he was presented by King James the Sixth, to the 
 church of Lanark. He was also appointed by the. king a 
 member of both the com-ts of high comm ission. It is recorded 
 of him that " because of the several quarrels and feuds 
 amongst the gentlemen of his parish, he not only learnedly 
 preached the gospel, but w.as obliged, many times, as he well 
 could, to midce use of his sword." He was the .author of an 
 old and learned work published in Edinburgh in 1606, quarto, 
 entitled ' The Blame of Kirk-Buriall, tending to persuade to 
 Cemeterial Civilitie,' an interesting reprint of which was, a 
 few years ago, made by WilUam Turnbull, Esq., Advocate. 
 In quaint but powerful language the author inveighs against 
 the practice of burying in the area of churches, but delivers 
 many admirable sentiments on the honom' due to the resting- 
 places of the dead. He married Elizabeth, a niece of Linds;iv 
 of Covington, .and had issue, John, a merchant, who died 
 without heu's male ; James, a merch.ant in PoLand, afterwards 
 secretary to John Cassimir, king of Poland, who had no male 
 issue; and Robert, who, by presentation from King Ch.arles 
 the First, of date 23d November 1643, was also, like his 
 father, made minister at Lanark. Robert married Christian, 
 the daughter of Dr. P.atrick Melville, professor of the oriental 
 languages at St. Andrews, of the family of Raith, a lady of so 
 great proficiency in the Hebrew language, that she was able 
 to English it in any part, even without the points. They 
 had is-sue, a son and a daughter. The daughter, Janet, mar- 
 ried John Irvine of Saphock, ancestor of the In-ines of Drum. 
 The son, John Birnie, styled of Bimie, married Jean, daughter 
 of James Hamilton of Broomhill, Bishop of Galloway, second 
 
 son of Sir James Hamilton of Broomhill, baronet, a younger 
 brother of Lord Belhaven, from whom the bishop seems to 
 have acquired the lands of Broomhill. The bishop had two 
 sons, both of whom died without issue, and the estate of 
 Broomhill came into possession of his daughter Jean ajjove- 
 nientioned, through whose right it devolved upon the Birnies 
 She was succeeded by her eldest son, John Bimie of 
 Bi'oomhiU. 
 
 Sir Andrew Bh-nie of Saline, her second son, was admitted 
 advocate 14th Jime 1661, elected dean of faculty 1st Februaiy 
 1675, and became a lord of session, under the title of Loi'd 
 Saline, 28th November 1679. He retained his se.at on the 
 bench till the Revolution. 
 
 Isabella Birnie, his only sister, manied George Muirhead of 
 Wliitecastle. 
 
 The estate of Broomhill, which is in the parish of Dalserf, 
 L.inarkshire, remained in possession of the Birnies till abniil 
 1825, when, from the de.ath of the last du-ect descendant, a 
 ladv, the estate was sold by her heirs to James Bruce, Esq., a 
 native of the parish, who had returned from India, with a 
 fortune. 
 
 BIRNIE, Sir Richard, chief magistrate of the 
 pnlilic office, Bow-street, London, was born in 
 Banff, of comparatively humble but respectable 
 ]).Trents, about the year 1760. He was bred to 
 the trade of a saddler, and, after serving his ap- 
 lirenticeship, went to London, and obtained a situ- 
 ation as journeyman in the house of IMacintosh 
 and Co., then saddle and harness makers to tlie 
 royal family, in the Haymarket. His application 
 and industry soon recommended him to the favour- 
 able notice of his employers, but his subsequent 
 advancement in life was in some degree the effect 
 of accident. Upon one occasion, when both the fore- 
 man and the senior partner iu the firm were absent 
 on account of illness, a command was received from 
 the Prince of ^A^iles, afterwards George IV., for 
 some one to attend him, to take his orders to a 
 considerable extent; and young Birnie was direct- 
 ed to wait upon his Royal Highness. The orders 
 of the prince were executed so completely to ins 
 satisfaction, that he afterwards, on similar occa- 
 sions, specially desired that "the young Scotch- 
 man" should be sent to him. At that period Sir 
 Richard occupied a furnished apartment in Whit- 
 comb Street, Haymarket. By his diligence, per- 
 severance, and honesty, he at length became fore- 
 man of the establishment, and eventually a partner 
 in the firm. Previous to the latter event, he had 
 made the acquaintance of the lady to whom he 
 was afterwards united. She was the daughter of 
 an opulent baker in Oxendon Street, and on mar- 
 rying her, he received in her right a considerable
 
 BIRNIE. 
 
 aua 
 
 BISSET. 
 
 Slim of money, a cottage ami a piece of valuable 
 laud at Acton, Middli'sex. lie then took up house 
 in St. Martin's parish, and soon distinguished him- 
 self by his activity in paroeliial alViiirs. He served 
 successively, as he has often been heard exultingly 
 to state, every parochial office, except watchman 
 and beadle. lie was always a warm loyalist, and 
 during tlio troublesome times of the latter part of 
 tlie Pitt administration, he gave a proof of his de- 
 votion to the constitution, by enrolling himself a.s 
 a private in the Royal Westminster Volunteers, 
 in which corps, liowever, he soon obtained tlie 
 rank of captain. After serving the offices of con- 
 stable, oversee)', auditor, &c. of the parish, lie be- 
 came, in 1805, clun'ch warden. In conjunction with 
 his colleague in office, Mr. Elaim, a silversmith in 
 the Strand, and Dr. Anthony Hamilton, then 
 vicar of St. Martin's parish, he founded the estab- 
 lishment of a number of almshouses, together with 
 a chapel, called St. Martin's chapel, for decayed 
 parishioners, in Pratt's Street, Camden Town, an 
 extensive burying-ground being attached tliereto. 
 As St. JIartin's parish is governed by a local act 
 of parliament, two magistrates requii'c to be resi- 
 dent in the parish ; and at the special request of 
 tlie late duke of Northumberland, Mr. Birnie was 
 placed in the commission of the peace. From this 
 period he began to give frequent attendances at 
 Bow Street office, and at the same time employed 
 himself in studying the penal statutes and magis- 
 terial practice in general. He was in the habit of 
 sitting in tlie absence of Sir Richard Ford, Jlr. 
 (Iraliam, and other stipendiary magistrates of tlie 
 day, and was considered an excellent assistant. 
 He was at length appointed police magistrate at 
 Union Hall. In February IbiU he headed the 
 peace officers and military in the apprehension of 
 the celebrated Cato Street gang of consi)irators. 
 Sir Nathaniel Couant, the chief magistrate at Bow 
 Street, died shortly after, and Mr. Birnie was 
 niucli disaiipointed at Sir Robert Baker, of Marl- 
 borough Street, being preferred to the vacant 
 office, saying to a brother magistrate publicly on 
 the bench, while the tears started from his eyes, 
 " This is the reward a man gets for risking his 
 life in the service of his country !" He soon after- 
 wards, ho«e\er, attained what might be fairly 
 siiid to be the summit of his ambition. In August 
 
 1821, at the funeral of Queen Caroline, Sir Robert 
 Baker having declined to read the riot act, wliicb 
 Mr. Birnie deemed necessary, in consequence of the 
 riotous disposition of the mob, he took the resjion- 
 sibility upon liimself, and read it amid great tumult. 
 Sir Robert retired from the chair immediately 
 afterwards, having given great offence to the min- 
 istry by his want of decision, and Mr. Birnie was 
 appointed to the office of chief magistrate at Bow 
 Street. On the 17th September following, he re- 
 ceived the lionour of knightliood. He died April 29, 
 1832, leaving a son and two daughters. Sir Richard 
 was an especial favourite with George the Fourth. 
 He was ever ready to assist the needy, especially 
 where he discovered a disposition to industry. As 
 a magistrate his loss was severely felt. In all 
 matters of importance connected with the peace 
 and welfare of the metropolis, he was for years 
 consulted by those who filled the highest offices in 
 the state. He was remarkable for his close apjili- 
 cation to business. 
 
 BissET, Byset, or Bissi.kt, originally an Anglo-Nomian 
 
 name, belonging to a family whicli came into Scotland about 
 the reign of William the First, and settled in two branches, 
 the one in the province of Moray, and the other in Berwick- 
 shii'e. After Malcolm the Fourth had subdued, in 1160, the 
 turbulent and rebellious inhabitants of Moray, and trans- 
 ported to Galloway all who had taken up .inns against him, 
 wliich included the greater portion of the population, he be- 
 stowed their lands upon strangers ; and among the new set- 
 tlers, besides the earls of Fife and Strathearn, and other 
 powerful families, were the once potent Comyns and Bisset 
 Ostiarii, who obtained large estates in the province, especially 
 in that part which now forms a portion of Inverness-shire. 
 
 Dugdale, in his Bai'onage (vol. i. p. 632), says that tJie 
 first mention of the name of Bisset in England w.as in the 
 nineteenth year of the reign of King Stephen, when Manser 
 Bisset was one of the witnesses to that accord then made be- 
 twixt Stephen and Henry duke of Normandy, touching the 
 succession of the latter to the crown of England. After this, 
 being sewer to that king, he (bunded an hospital at M.iydcn- 
 Bradley, in Wiltshire, for leprous women and secular priests. 
 He was succeeded by his son Henry, who, dying without 
 issue, another Henry, his nephew, became his heir; to whom 
 succeeded John Bisset, brother and heir of William Bisset. 
 This John, being chief forester of England, wiis in the great 
 tournament held at Northampton in 1241, (2oth Henrj- the 
 Third,) occasioned by Peter de Savoy earl of Richmoi>L 
 against earl Roger Bigod. On his death he left three daugh- 
 ters but no son. 
 
 In the reign of Alexander the Second one Walter Bisset 
 was a witness in a charter by that king to the abbacy oi 
 Paisley ; and also with William Bisset wjis witness in another 
 charter of the same monarch to the abbacy of Dunfermline. 
 By the ChartulaiT of Melrose Walter Bisset, in the year 1233, 
 married a daughter of Poland, lord of Galloway. These j).-..- 
 ties appear to be of the branch of the Bissets established in 
 Berwickshire, to whom the following story refers: — Ir. 124V
 
 BISSET. 
 
 :)i)i 
 
 BISSET. 
 
 Walter de Bisset was accused of the murder of Patrick, sixth 
 carl of Atliol, at Haddington. [Sec Life of Alexander II., 
 ante, p. 7.i.] Tliat the nnirdcr might he concealed, the as- 
 sassins set fire to tlie house in which tlie earl lodged. Tlie 
 murdered earl had been victor in a tournament with ^Walter 
 Bisset, and it is remarked by Mr. Burton, [Life of Lord Lovat, 
 p. 5,] as probable that he had no farther concern with the 
 miu-der than his inability to restriiin the fiery spirit of his 
 Celtic followers, ournrng for vengeance. But m this he seems 
 to be mistaken, as the Berwickslure Bis- 
 ects were not likely to have Celtic fol- 
 lowers, nor even those of Jloray of that ^ ^ 
 epoch, most of the native inhabitants ^ 
 having, as stated above, been transport- ' 
 ed to Galloway. The Scottish nobility, 
 headed by Patrick, earl of March, and 
 instigated by Darid de Hastings, who 
 had married the aunt of Atliol, raised 
 their followers, and demanded Bisset's 
 life. Bisset sought and obtained the 
 protection of the king, Alexander the 
 Second, who, however, cotdd not shield 
 him long, so powerful was the combina- 
 tion against him, and he was compelled 
 to leave the kingdom, when his estates 
 were forfeited, and all his family were 
 involved in his ruin. The Bissets fled r-^ZZ-' ^~ ■ 
 to Ireland, from whence Bisset him- - "'■ -r" 
 self proceeded to England, and incited — 
 Henry the Third to take up arms " 
 against the Scottish king, which led 
 to the treaty of Newcastle, loth August 1244. [See ante, 
 Ufe of Ale.xasder II., p. 7S.] Henry the Third bestowed 
 upon Bisset large possessions in the barony of Glenann, 
 county of Antrim, Ireland. In 1316, after Edw.ard Bruce 
 had been crowned king of Ireland, and was ende.avounng to 
 secure himself in that countiT, we find one Hugh Bisset men- 
 tioned as having, with John Loggan, defeated the Scottish 
 force in Ulster with considerable slaughter. The castle Older- 
 fleet, in the vicinity of Larne, the ruins of which still exist, is 
 supposed to have been erected by one of the Bissets. The 
 inonastei-y of Glen.arm was founded in 1465. by another of 
 them, named Robert Bisset 
 
 About the ye.ar 1400, John Mor Macdonald of Isla, founder 
 of tlie clan Ian Vor, second son of the Lord of the Isles and 
 Lady Margaret Stewart, daughter of King Robert the Second, 
 acquired large possessions in Ulster, by his mairiage with 
 Mary or Marjory Bis.set, daughter of Sir John Bisset, and 
 heiress of the Glens in the county of Antrim, a district which 
 included the baronies of Carey and Glenarm. On his death 
 in 1427, the tenitory of the Glens was inherited liy his eldest 
 son, Donald, sumamed Balloch, a celebrated Highland chief, 
 who, in 1431, defeated the earls of Mar and Caithness at Inver- 
 lochy, and who, having, oy a stratagem, escaped the ven- 
 geance of King James the First, afterwards took so promi- 
 nent a part in the rebellions of John, earl of Ross and Lord 
 of the Isles. [Gregory's Highlands and Isles of Scotland, p. 
 61.] The footing which this branch of the Macdonalds thus 
 obtained in Ulster, w.as, in later times, improved by their suc- 
 cessoi-s, and thus it was that the Macdonells, earls of Antrim, 
 became entitled to the Bisset's property in Ireland. 
 
 The property m Inverness -shire which afterwards came 
 into the possession of the Fra-sers, lords Lovat. formed a por- 
 tion of the large territones in the north of Scotland belonging' 
 to the Bisset family. John liisset, in 1230, founded a priory 
 "f the order of Vnllis Caulium. or Val des Choiix, in Koss- 
 
 shire, which, from the beauty of its situation he called Be.au- 
 licn, now Beauly, and wliicli gave name to the small river 
 which flows past. A cut of tlie ruins of this edifice, from the 
 rare work of Adam de Cardonell, is subjoined, as they existed 
 in 1788. It is one of many instances of Norm.an, or rather 
 French, names, given at this early age to localities in the 
 north of Scotland. The tower and fort of Lovat, founded in 
 the same year, near the eastern bank of the Beauly, was 
 ancientlv the seat of the Bissets. 
 
 In 1245, Sir John Bisset of Lovat was imprisoned m tns 
 castle of Inverness for the imputed crimes of connection with 
 the murder of the earl of Athol, .and of fealtyship to the Lord 
 of the Isles. In 1258 Sir John Bisset of Lovat mortified an 
 annuity out of his lands to the bishop of Moray. He died 
 without heu's of bis own body, leaving his estate to his three 
 daughters; the eldest of whom married David Grahame, 
 tiiereafter designed of Lovat, as in an agreement betwixt him 
 and the bishop of iloray, concerning the fishing of the water of 
 Tom. The second daughter became the wife of Sir William 
 Fenton of Beaufort, and the thu-d of Sir Andrew de Bosco. 
 
 In 1291, amongst the barons convened at Berwick, at the 
 desu-e of Edward the First of England, as ai-bitrators between 
 the competitors for the crown of Scotland, was WiUiam Bi.s- 
 set, probably the same person who, in the regulations adopted 
 for the government of Scotland by Edward the First in 1304, 
 is mentioned as sheriff and constable of Stirlingshu-e. His 
 gi-andson. Sir Thomas Bisset, lord of Upsethynton, became, 
 in 1362, fifteenth earl of Fife, by his m.an-iage, he being her 
 third hu.sb.and, with the Countess Isobel, eldest daughter and 
 heiress of Duncan MacDufl", earl of Fife, she ha\nng the earl- 
 dom in her own right. Bisset, on his maniage, received 
 from David the Second a charter granting to him and his 
 heirs male by Isobel, his countess, the earldom of Fife, with 
 all its pertinents. He died in 1366, without issue, and in 
 1371 the countess resigned the earldom to Robert Stuart, 
 earl of Jlenteith and duke of Albany, the brother of Walter 
 Scott, her second husband, who died young, without issue. 
 
 In the accounts of the High Treasurer of Scotland, during 
 the reign of James the Fifth, quoted in Pitcairn's Criminal 
 Trials (vol. i. part, i. Appendix, p. 286), under date Septem- 
 ber 25, 1537, there is the following entry: "Item, to James 
 BissAT, Messinger, to pas with Letteris to the Provest and 
 Bailleis of Dundee and Sanct Jonestoune (Perth) to serclie 
 and seik John Blacat and George luwett, suspect of tha
 
 BISSET, 
 
 30") 
 
 CMAKI-ES. 
 
 hangeiiig of the Image of Sanct Francis; ami to liis wage, 
 sxs." 
 
 Habiikknk liissot, writer to the signet, clerk to Sir .lolin 
 Skene, lord clerk register in tlie reign of James the Sixtli, is 
 ihe reputed author of ' Ane Short Korme of I'roces, presently 
 used and observed before the Lords of Counsell and Session.' 
 appended to Skene's Scottish translation of the Kegiam Ma- 
 jestatem, published in 1G09. This work forms one of the ar- 
 ticles in a scarce volume entitled, ' A Compilation of the 
 Fonns of I'rocess in the Court of Session, during the earlier 
 periods after its establishment; with the variations which 
 tliey have since imdergone, and likewise some ancient tmcts 
 concerning the manner of jirocceding in liaron Courts ; pub- 
 lished bv order of the Conimissionei*s lately appointed by his 
 majesty for inquiring into the administration of justice in 
 Scotland.' 8vo. Edinburgh, 1809. [Pifrairn,^ Crhnltinf 
 Triiils. Vol. i. part ii. page 286, note.] 
 
 BISSET, BissAT, 01- BissART, PETP.n, professor 
 of cnnnn law in the univefsit}' of Bolofjn.T, in It.ily, 
 •.va.5 boni ill the comity of Fife, in llio reign of 
 Janics the Fifth. lie studied grammar, philoso- 
 phy, and the laws at St. Andrews, whence lie re- 
 moved to Paris ; and having completed his edu- 
 cation in that university, he went to Bologna, 
 where he received the dcgi'ee of doctor of laws, 
 and was afterwards appointed professor of canon 
 law in that city. He continued there for several 
 years, and died in the latter part of the year lo6iS, 
 He pos.sessed a high reputation not only as a civil- 
 ian, but also as a poet, an orator, ami a iihiloso- 
 pher. Bisset has frequently been confounded by 
 Scottish biographical writers with an Italian poet 
 and historian of the ICtli century, named Peter 
 Hizari, who was in Scotland during the regency 
 i>f the earl of Murray, and some of whose minor 
 poems will be found in Gruter's ' Delicia; Poeta- 
 runi Italorum.' A quarto work, entitled ' Patricii 
 Bissarti Opera Omnia, viz. Poemata, Orationes, 
 Lectiones Feriales, et Liber de Irregularitate,' was 
 published at Venice in 15G5. Bisset is said by a 
 recent biographer [Chamhers' Scottish Bio(jraphij\ 
 |o have been a descendant of Thomas Bisset or Bis- 
 i^ert, earl of Fife in the reign of David the Second, 
 lint this is probably a mistake; or if he wore so, it 
 must have been by a previous niairiage, as the Sir 
 Thomas Bi.s.set who married the widowed countess 
 of Fife, and received from the crown a charier 
 of the earldom of Fife, to bo held by him and his 
 heirs-male by the countess, left no issue by her. 
 
 BISSET, Cii.vKi.Ks, M. D., an abh; medical 
 and military writer, the son of an eminent lawyer 
 and scholar, was born in 1717 at Gleiialbert, near 
 
 Dunkeld. He studied medicine at the university 
 
 of Edinburgh, and in 1740 was appointed second 
 surgeon in the military hospital, Jamaica. During 
 the years he passed in the West Indies, he devoted 
 his attention to acquiring a knowledge of the dis- 
 eases peculiar to the torrid zone ; and the result 
 of his inquiries appeared at Newcastle in 176C, in 
 a \oliimc entitled ' Medical Essays and Observa- 
 tions,' the principal papers in which treated 
 particularly of the disea.ses of that climate. In 
 174;'), in consequence of ill health, he resigned his 
 situation, and returned to England. In May 174C 
 he purcha.sed an ensigncy in the gallant 42d 
 regiment ; when he began to improve his natural 
 ingenuity, by studying engineering, in which 
 department he soon distinguished himself In 
 September 1748 the regiment was unsuccessfully 
 employed on the coast of Brittany, but on the 
 commencement of the ensuing compaign, it was 
 ordered for foreign service against the French in 
 Flanders. Some sketches made by Dr. Bisset of 
 the enemy's approaches at the action of Sandberg, 
 and at Bcrgen-op-Zoom, were presented bj' his 
 colonel. Lord John Murray, to the duke of Cum- 
 berland, the commander-in-chief, who thereupon 
 ordered him to attend the siege of the latter place, 
 with the view of keeping a regular journal of the 
 attack and defence ; when he was frequently ob- 
 served to walk on the ramparts, with the utmost 
 unconcern, amidst the enemy's shot, the more 
 nearly to observe the exact position of the French 
 .attacks. Ilis journal, illustrated with plans, was 
 duly forwarded to the duke, then at the head of 
 the allied army, at Maestriclit. On the recom- 
 mendation of his royal highness, the duke of 
 Montagu, then master-general of the ordnance, 
 appointed him engineer extraordinary to the 
 brigade of Engineers. He also at the same time 
 received his commission as lieutenant. On the 
 conclusion of the war he was placed on half-pay, 
 when he visited several of the principal fortified 
 places on the continent. In 17oI he published 
 his first work, being an ' Essay on the Theory 
 and Construction of Fortifications.' Having now 
 retired from active service, he settled as a phy- 
 sician at the village of Skelton, in Cleveland, 
 Yorkshire, where his practice became very exten- 
 sive. In 17.00 appeared his 'Treatise on (ho 
 U
 
 BISSET, 
 
 306 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 Scurvy,' dedicated to the lords of the admiralty. In 
 1762 he published ' An Essay on the Medical Con- 
 stitution of Groat Bi-itain,' inscribed to his friend, 
 Sir John Prinylo. In 1765 he received from tlie 
 university of St. Andrews the degree of M.D. A 
 few years before his death, he placed in the library 
 of tlic Intirmary at Leeds a manuscript, e.\tending 
 to nearly 700 pages, of medical observations, for 
 which he received a vote of thanks. A manuscript 
 treatise on Fortification, which he presented to 
 the prince of Wales, afterwards George IV., was 
 deposited in his royal highness's private librar)-. 
 Dr. Bisset wrote also a small treatise on Naval 
 Tactics, and a few political papers on subjects of 
 temporary importance. He died at Knaytou, near 
 Thirsk, in May 1791, in the 75th year of his age. 
 — GentlemerCs Mag. vol. Ixi. 
 The follo\\'ing is a catalogue of his works : — 
 
 Essay on the Tiieory and Construetinn of Furtitications. 
 London, 1751, 8vo. 
 
 Treatise on the Scurvy, with Remarlis on the Cure of Scor- 
 butic Ulcers; designed chiefly for tile use of tlie Britisli Navy. 
 Kond. 1755, 8vo. 
 
 Essay on the Medical Constitution of Great Britain ; to 
 which is added, Observations on the Weather, and the Dis- 
 eases wliich appeiued in the period included between the Ist 
 of January 1768, and the summer .solstice 1760. I'ogether 
 With an Account of the Throat Distemper, and Jliliary Fever, 
 which were epidemical in 17G0. Likewise, Obsei-vations on 
 Anthilinantus, particularly the Great Bastard Black Helle- 
 bore, or Be.ar's Foot. Lond. 17G0, 8vo. 
 
 Medical Essays and Observations. Newcastle upon Tviie, 
 17G6, 8vo. 
 
 Observations on Lymphatic Incysted Tumours. Mi'd. 
 Com. ix. p. 244. 1785. 
 
 A Case of an extr.aordiiiar)', irritable, syjiipathetic rumour. 
 Memoirs Med. iii. p. 58. 1792. 
 
 Treatise on Naval Tactics. 
 
 BISSET, James, an eccentric but ingenious 
 artist, was born in Perth about 1742. When he 
 was about fifteen years of age he went to Birming- 
 ham, where he resided for about thirty-si.x; years, 
 having established there a museum and shop for 
 the sale of curiosities. In 1813 he removed to 
 Leamington, where he had opened a news-room 
 and picture gallery the preceding year. His col- 
 lection consisted principally of articles in natural 
 history, particularly birds, the costume and arms 
 of savage nations, models in wax and rice paste, 
 &c. In 1814, we find him styling himself Modeller 
 to his ISIajesty. He Iiad a remarkable facility in 
 writing rhymes, which lie indulged in on all occa- 
 
 sions. Even his Guides and Directories were hall 
 prose and half verse. To the works subjoined, of 
 which he was the author, might be added a long 
 series of ephemeral verses, which his loyal and 
 patriotic muse poured forth on every public occa- 
 sion, and particularly on the periodical recurrence 
 of the Shaksperian jubilee at Stratford ; a few of 
 which were admitted into the pages of the ' Gen- 
 tleman's Magazine.' In a letter to the editor of 
 that periodical, dated in 1831, he said that there 
 was not a single newspaper taken in, in Leaming- 
 ton, till he established public rooms there. His 
 mind was ever active in suggesting public im- 
 provements, and there is no doubt that that now 
 f^ohionable and increasing watering - place owes 
 mncli to Bisset's enterprise and public spirit. He 
 collected many paintings of value, and executed 
 some very good pieces himself. On his death, his 
 pictures were disposed of by auction. He died 
 August 17, 1832. 
 The following are Bisset's principal productions • 
 
 A Poetic SuiTey round Birmingham, with a brief Descrip- 
 tion of the dilferent Curiosities and Manufactures of the Place, 
 accompanied by a Magnificent Directory, with the names and 
 professions, &c., superbly engraved in emblematical plates, 
 12mo, 1800. 
 
 Songs on the Peace, 1 802. 
 
 The Converts, a Moral Tale, recommending the practice ol 
 Humanity, &c. 8vo, 1802. 
 
 The Patriotic Clarion, or Britain's Call to Glory ; origina. 
 songs written on the threatened Invasion. 1804. 
 
 Critical Essays on the Dramatical Essays of the Young 
 Roscius; by Gentlemen of Literary Talents, and Theatrical 
 Am.ateurs, opposed to the Hypercriticisms of Anonymous 
 Writers. Interspersed with Interesting Anecdotes. 8vo, 1804. 
 
 Birmingham Directory, with 45 Copperplates, 1805. 
 
 A Guide to Leamington, 1814. 
 
 Comic Strictures on Birmingluam's Fine Arts and Conver- 
 zatioiies, by an Old Townsman, 1829. 
 
 BISSET, Robert, a miscellaneous Avriter, the 
 son of the Rev. Dr. Bisset, minister of Logierait, 
 Perthshire, was born about 1759, and studied at 
 Edinburgh for the ministry. After taking tlie de- 
 gree of LL.D., lie went to England, and was first a 
 schoolmaster at Chelsea, near London, but after- 
 wards became a writer for the press. He died in 
 1805, aged 46. Besides a Life of Burke, in 2 
 vols., lie published various works, of which the 
 following is a list: 
 
 Sketch of Democracy. London, 1796, 8vo. 
 The Life of Edmund Burke, &c. Lond. 1798, 8vo. 
 Douglas, or The Highlander; a Novel. 1800, 4 vols. 12mo. 
 The History of the Keign of George HI. to the termination
 
 BLACK, 
 
 307 
 
 JOSEPH. 
 
 .if the late War; to wliich is prefixed, a View of tlie progres- 
 sive Improvement of England, in Prosperity and Strength, 
 to the accession of his Majesty. Lend. 1804, 6 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Modem Literature. A Novel. 1804, 3 vols. 12nio. 
 
 An edition of tlie Spectator, with lives of the anthors, in 6 
 vols. 
 
 Black, a name, like Bmwn, White, &c., originally given, 
 when surnames began to be lii-st used, which in Scotland 
 w.as not till about the beginning of the twelfth century, to 
 persons in the middle or lower ranks who had no lands, 
 from the colour of the visage or hair, or some peculiarity in 
 he mental or personal character, and when the surname was 
 iwt assumed from a trade or occupation, as Smith, Cook, 
 Hunter, &c., or from the n.amc of the father, with the addition 
 of son, !is Williamson, Johnson, Robertson, iSc. 
 
 BLACK. Joseph, M.D., the foiimlor of piiou- 
 iiiatic e'lienii,-:tr_v, tlmii^'li not a mttivc of Scotland, 
 was of Scottish ilesccnt. ,aiul hiiig resided in tliis 
 country. He was born on the banks of tlic Ga- 
 ronne in France in 1728. His father, John Black, 
 wlio was a native of Belfast, but of a Scottish 
 family, had settled at Bordean.x, as a wine mer- 
 chant, and lived in intimacy with tlie celebrated 
 .Montesqnieii, w ho expressed his regret in strong 
 terms on Mr. Black's quitting Bordeau.x, when ho 
 retired from business, as appears by several of his 
 letters. His mother was a daughter of Mr. Robert 
 (Jordon of Hillliead, Aberdeenshire, aiul by her 
 Dr. Black was nearly related to the wives of 
 Dr. Adam Fergussou and Mr. James Russell, 
 professor of Natural Philosophy at the Univer- 
 sity of Edinburgh. In 17-tO, when he was twelve 
 5'eavs old, he was sent to Belfast, to receive 
 the rudiments of his education. Li 1746 he en- 
 tered as a student at the university of Glasgow, 
 where Dr. Cullen the same year became professor 
 of chemistry. He prosecuted his studies, particu- 
 larly in physical science, w ith so much assiduity 
 and success that he soon attracted the notice of 
 this eminent man, who made him his assistant in 
 all his chemical experiments. Li 17.M, Inning 
 cho.sen the profession of medicine, to complete his 
 medical studies he went to the university of Kd- 
 inbnrgh, at that time rising into reputation as a 
 medical school, where in 1754: he took the degree 
 of M.D. His inaugural thesis on this occasion 
 was entitled ' De Aciilo a t^^ibis orto, et do Jlag- 
 nesia Alba,' in which was contained an outline of 
 his celebrated discovery oi fixed air, or carhuiiic 
 acid gas ; which he now, for the first time, showed 
 to be the true cause of the cansticitv of alkalies. 
 
 This important discoveiy, with that of hdent heat, 
 
 for which we are also indebted to Dr. Black, laid 
 the foundation of modern pneumatic chemistry, 
 which has opened to the investigation of the phi- 
 losopher a fourth kingdom of nature, viz. the gase- 
 ous kingdom. In 1755 he pnblislied his ' Exi)eri- 
 ments on Magnesia, Quicklime, ami other Alka- 
 line Substances,' whicli more fully developed 
 his views on the subject he had tonclicd upon 
 in liis thesis. His oiiinions, of course, giive 
 rise to considerable discussion, particularly in 
 Germany, but he w.as enabled satisfactorily to 
 answer and refute all objections. In 175G, Dr. 
 Cullen having removed to Edinburgh, Dr, P>lack 
 was appointed his successor, as professor of ana- 
 anatomy and lectiu'cr on chemistry, in the univer- I 
 sity of Glasgow. The former chair he .soon ex- 
 changed for that of medicine, for which he was I 
 better qualified. One of his pupils at Glasgow i 
 was Watt, the celelu'ated inventor of the improved I 
 steam-engine, who was led by Dr. Black's view.s [ 
 and theories respecting the nature of steam, and i 
 particularly on the snliject of cvapnr.ition, to make 1 
 those great improvements which have been of so 
 much benefit to science. Between the years 1759 
 and 1763, Dr. Black matured those speculations 
 on latent heat which had for some time engaged 
 his attention. An observation of Fahrenheit's, 
 recorded by Dr. Boerhaave, that water would be- 
 come considerably cohler than melting snow, with- 
 out freezing, and would freeze in a moment if 
 disturbed, and in the act of freezing emit many 
 degrees of heat, seems to have suggested to Dr 
 Black the notion that the heat received by ice 
 during its conversion into water wiis not lost, but 
 was contained in the water. The experiments by 
 which he demonstrated tlie existence of what he 
 termed latent heat in bodies will be found fully de- 
 tailed in his ' Lectures.' The result of these he 
 first read, in April 1762, to a select society in 
 Glasgow, and afterwards before the Newtonian 
 Society in Edinburgh. He remained in Glasgow, 
 occasionally practising as a physician, till 176C, 
 when Dr. Cullen being appointed professor ot 
 meilicine in Edinburgh, Dr. Black w.is removed 
 to the chemical chair in that university, wliere he 
 continued for about thirty years. He contributed 
 a paper to the ' Philosophical Transactions ot
 
 BLACK. 
 
 308 
 
 BLACKADDER. 
 
 Loiidim,' for 1774, entitled ' Observations on the 
 more ready freezing of water tliat lias been boiled.' 
 Tlie only other paper written by liim was pub- 
 lished in the second volume of tlie ' Transactions 
 nf tlic Royal Society of Edinburgli,' being an ' An- 
 alysis of the Waters of some boiling Springs in 
 Iceland,' in wliich lie found a considerable quan- 
 tity of silica. 'J'lie following portrait of Dr. Black 
 is engraved from the painting by Sir Henry Rac- 
 binti 
 
 Di-. Black was of a cheerful and sociable disposi- 
 tion, and, as his mind was well stored with infor- 
 mation, he was, at all times, an entertaining com- 
 panion. His company was therefoi-e much courted, 
 and as his circumstances were affluent, lie dedi- 
 cated as much time to tlie pleasures of society as 
 was consistent with his avocations. He left the 
 principal part of his fortune, which is said to 
 have been considerable, among the children of his 
 b:-utliers and sisters. After his death his ' Lectures 
 uii Chemistry' were published from his 
 notes in 2 vols. 4to, by his friend and col- 
 league, Dr. Robison,lateprori'ssor of natu- 
 ral philosophy in the univeisity of Edin- 
 burgh. — T/iomson's Hislory of CheDiistry. 
 —Scots Map. for 1808. 
 
 Subjoined is a catalogue of the works of 
 Dr. liliick: 
 
 Exiieiiments on Magnesia Alba, Quick I.inie, 
 ami otlii'i' Alkaline Substances; to wliich is au.ied, 
 An Ess.iv oil Cold, produced by Evaporating Fluid?, 
 nnd some otlitr means of producing Cold, by Dr. 
 Cullen. Kdinburgli, 1770-82, l'2mo. All tliesc 
 Papers were previously published in the Kssayp 
 l*hysical and Literary, vol. ii. p. 157. 
 
 The Supposed Effect of Boiling on Water, u; 
 disposing it to freeze more readily; ascertained by 
 Experiment. Phil. Trans. Abr. xiii. 610. 177^1. 
 
 An AuiilvMs of tlie Waters of some Hot-Springs 
 111 Iceland. Ed. Plii!. Trans, iii. Part. ii. 95. 
 1794. 
 
 Eeetures on the Elcnieuts of Chemistry, de- 
 livered in the University of Edinburgh, by the late 
 Joseph Black, M.I)., now published from liis Manu- 
 scripts, by John Robison, Ih.D. Edin. 1803,2 
 vols. 4to. 
 
 Dr. Black \\'.\> never niuiried. He Ioi).u' resided 
 in the liouse in Nicholson Street, Edinburgli, which 
 now forms tlie BHnd Asyhim. IIo was simple in his 
 habits, and very abstemious in his diet. He died 
 suddenly November 2G, 1790, wliilc sitting at table 
 with !iis usual fare, viz., some bread, a few prunes, 
 and a measured quantity of milk diluted with 
 \-.ater. Having the cup in his liand, feeling the 
 approach of death, he set it carefully down on his 
 knees, which were joined together, a:ul kept it 
 steady in his hand, in the manner of a person per- 
 fectly at ease; and in tliis attitude expired, witli- 
 out spilling a drop, and without a writhe in his 
 countenance, as if an experiment had been wanted 
 to show to his fi-ieuds the facility Avith which he 
 .Ii*|)arted. He was in the 71st year of his (\"(i. 
 
 Bi.AcKAm>EK, a surname derived fi*om lands on the stream 
 uf that name in the Merse division of IJeruicksliire. Tlie truy 
 meaning of the word is Blaekwater, — arhier^ from the Cam- 
 hro-Britisli airedur, signifying ' a running watei'.' Wh.en 
 applied to the stream, the word is usually pronounced, and 
 sometimes written. Blo/ckater. 
 
 There was an ancient family named Blacader, or Blwckad- 
 der, who possessed the lands of TuUiallan in Perthshire. The 
 ruins of the old castle of TuUiallan, which formerly belonged 
 to them, are still standing. The modern castle of that nama | 
 hnlongs to the baruiiess Keith, by marriage Countess Flidiaut 
 in Fi-ance. 
 
 The original family was Blackadder of that ilk in Berwitk- 
 sliire, who distinguished themselves in the Border feuds so 
 early as the minority of James the Second, towards the mid- 
 dle of the fifteenth century. They received the lands whence 
 they derived their name from that monarch, conferred as a 
 reward for defending the eastern frontier against the mcur- 
 sions of the English. Beatrice, eldest daughter of one of the 
 two portior.ers of liobert Blackadder of Blackadder, mamed 
 John Home, fourth of the seven sons uf Sir Duvid Horn*'
 
 BLACKADDKli. 
 
 :^09 
 
 lU.ACIvADDKK. 
 
 ol' Weildcrbuni, so well known in border song as " the seven 
 Bpem':; of Wedderbuni," :ind thetvby got the estate of Black- 
 adder. 
 
 'i'liis marriage, however, was brought about In a very vio- 
 lent manner on the part of tlie Homes, with the view of ac- 
 quiring tlio lands of Blackadder, having, by rapacity ami 
 fraud, appropriated to themselves, in course of time, tlie 
 <;reater part of Berwickshire. Tlie pei"so*i on wliom James 
 Iho Second conferred the lands, and wlio from them took 
 the surname of Blackadder, as a reward for military ser- 
 vices, was named Cutlibert, styled tlie "Chieftain of the 
 South." The royal grant is dated in 1152. On his ex- 
 peditions against tlie Knglish who crossed the borders for 
 plunder ho was accompanied by his seven sons who, from 
 the darkness of tlieir complexion, were called the '* Black 
 band of tlic Black adders." [ Writ^ of the FamUi/y quoted hi 
 Cr'ichtons Life of the Rev. John Blackadder.'] When tlie 
 country required to be put in a posture of defence against the 
 preparations of Edward the Fourth, the Blackadders raised a 
 body from among their kindred and retainers, the Elliots, 
 Armstrongs, Johnstons, and other hardy and warlike border- 
 <rs to tlie number of two hundred and seventeen men, all 
 accoutred with jack and spear. Their castle, a fortress of 
 some strengtli, was planted with artillery, and furnished witii 
 a garrison of twenty soldiers. [Ihid. Redpath's Border Ilh- 
 tory.'] Cutlibert and his sons joined the train of adventurers 
 from Scotland, wlio had embarked in the wars of York and 
 Lancaster, marshalling themselves under the banner of the 
 Red Rose, and fighting for the earl of Richmond, afterwards 
 Henry the Seventh, at Bosworth, where the father and three 
 of his sons were left dead on the field. Andrew, the eldest 
 of the surviving brotliers, succeeded to the barony of Black- 
 adder. Robert and Patrick entered into lioly orders. The 
 former Iiccame prior of Ci)ldinf3;ham, the latter was made dean 
 of Dunblane. The fourth brother, Wiiliam, remained in Eng- 
 land, where he obtained a title and opulent possessions. 
 \^Writs of the Famibj of Blackadder.'] In memorial of their 
 services at Bosworth, King .lames granted the family permis- 
 sion to cairy on their sliield the roses of York and Lancaster. 
 It was iifterwards quartered with the house of Edmonstone; 
 field, azure ; cheveron, argent ; upper left hand, gules ; crest, 
 H dexter hand holding a broadsword ; motto, ' Courage helps 
 fortune.* 
 
 Andrew Blackadder, tlie proprietor of the estate, married a 
 daughter of the house of Johnston of Johnston, ancestor of 
 the earls of Annandale, and liad two sons, Robert and Patrick. 
 Robert, the elder son, espoused Alison Douglas, fourtli daugh- 
 ter of George, Master of Angus, and sister of Archibald, earl 
 of Angus. He followed the standard of the Douglases at 
 Flodden in 1513, and was slain with Ins father-in-law and 
 two hundred gentlemen of tlic name of Douglas, on tliat iHs- 
 astrous field, leaving a widow and two daughters, Beatrix 
 and Margaret, who, at the time, were mere children. [^Red- 
 pathos Border IHstort/.] Of I'atrick, tlie younger son, de- 
 scribed as a man of chivalry, who obtained by marriage the 
 estate of Tulliallan in Perthshire, tlie succeeding paragi-aph 
 gives an account. From the unprotected state of Robert's 
 daughters, the Homes of Wedderburn formed the di.'sign of 
 seizing the lands of Blackadder, .and the way in which they 
 succeeded in their villanous project is but too illustrative of 
 the manners of those rude times to he omitted, esj)ecially as 
 t)y it the patrimonial estate of the Blackadders w:is for ever 
 wrested from the rightful owners. They began by cutting off 
 all witiiin their reach, whose affinity was dreaded as an heredi- 
 tary obstacle. They attacked Robert Blackadder, tlie prior 
 of Coldin^haiTi, at the villajre n|' Lamberton, while following 
 
 the sports of the chase, and nssassiunted him and six of htR 
 attendants. [Leslie's Hint, of Scotlaud, p. .189. ffistoty nf 
 Uic Homes.] His brother, tlie dean of Dunblane, slinred tlm 
 same fate. Various othei-s were despatched in a similar 
 nuiimer. Patrick Blackadder, the cousin of the late prior 
 endeavoured to obtain the priory of Coldiugham; but on tlio 
 active interference of the Homes, it was bestowed on William 
 Douglas, brother of the carl of Angus. They now assaulted 
 the castle of Black.adder, where the widow and iiertwo young 
 daughters resided. 'I'he garrison refused to suiTcuder, but 
 tlie Homes succeeded in obtaining possession of the fortix-.^^s, 
 and seized tlie widow and her cliildi-cn, compelling tliein to 
 marnage by force. Sir David Home of Wedderi)urn married 
 the widow. The two daughters were contracted to his 
 brothers, .John and Robert, in 1518, and as they were then 
 only in their eighth year, they were confined, by Jolin Home, 
 in the castle of Black.adder till they came of age. [Dotir/las' 
 Peeraf/ey vol. ii. p. 17-1.] The estate, however, had been en- 
 tailed in the male line, and should have passed to Sir John 
 Blackadder, then baron of Tulliallan, the cousin and tutor of 
 the ladies, as nearest heir of tailzie. But tlie Homes, who 
 obtained the sanction of the earl of Angus to mairy his 
 nieces, refused to quit possession of the lands, or deliver up 
 the fortress. Sir John applied to tlie legislature for redress 
 against them: but at that period there was no regular admi- 
 nistration of justice in Scotland, and both parties had recourse 
 to the sword. During the long minority of James the Fifth, 
 they were involved in mutual hostilities. Sir John Black- 
 adder was beheaded in March 1531 for the murder of James 
 Inglis, abbot of Culross, "because, when he was absent at 
 Edinburgh, the said abbot gave ane tack above his head to 
 the Lord Erskine of the lands of Balgownie." Happening to 
 meet with him on his return, he resolved to be avenged 
 Both parties being of equal number, about sixteen horse, a 
 rencontre took place, ' at the Lonhead of Rosyth, near Culross,' 
 which ended in the slaughter of tlie abbot. Patrick, arch- 
 deacon of Glasgow, succeeded his brotlier in Tulliallan. He 
 held also, by the king's special commission, the wardenship of 
 Blackadder, to which he had been appointed, under wairant 
 and command from the governor of Scotland. While arch- 
 deacon he had antliority granted him by the Pope, in 1510, 
 to visit all kirks and monasteries within the bounds of the see 
 of Glasgow. He got also, in 1521, the priory of Coldingham, 
 (which William Douglas had forcibly held.) by tlie king's seal, 
 with consent of the duke of Albany, protector and governor 
 of Scotland. In this otfice, ho was succeeded by liis brother, 
 Adam Blackadder, abbot of Dnudrennan in Galloway; the 
 first worth two thousand pounds, the latter one thousand 
 pounds a-year. For beai'iug Sir Patrick's expenses in travel- 
 ling to France to procure these appointments from Albany, 
 who was there at the time, the said Adam bound himself to 
 pay three thousand pounds; for which he gave in pledge two 
 massy silver cups, till the debt was discharged. [ Writ^ of 
 the Family, quoted in Crichtotis Life of the Rev. John Black- 
 adder.] Sir Patrick renewed the process against the Homes, 
 for the recovery of Blackadder. Under pretence of submitting 
 the dispute to friends, to have all difl'erences settled in an 
 amicable way, the Homes appointed a day to meet Sir 
 Patri(;k at Edinburgh. Thither accordingly he repaired, 
 without suspicion of treachery, having received wan-ant of 
 safe convoy from Archibald, eail of Angirs, under tlic great 
 seal, and accompanied by a small retinue of domestics, fifteen 
 or sixteen horsemen, who usually rode in his train, but was 
 clandestinely waylaid by a body of fifty lioi-sc, that lay in am- 
 bush near the Dean, within a mile of Edinburgh. Being well- 
 niouiited. he made a gallant ch'irge, and broke through th^
 
 BT.ACKADDER. 
 
 310 
 
 BLACKADDER. 
 
 aiiibusc;i(le, killing several with liis own hand. Overpowered 
 with numbers he fled, taking tlie road towards the West 
 I'ort, liercelv iiui-sued. On approaching the city, he was sur- 
 prised by a fresh troop of horse, secretly posted in a hollow, 
 where St. Cuthbcrt's church now stands. These joining in 
 the pm-suit, he made tlie best of his speed to gain the en- 
 trance by the Nether I!ow, or the Canongate; but before he 
 could reach the ford of the I.oeh a party of foot sallied out 
 from anotlier place of concealment to intercept him. Finding 
 himself beset on all hands, he ventm-ed to take the North Loch, 
 near to the place called Wallace's tower (properly Well-house 
 tower) on the Castle brae, when liis horse becoming embog- 
 i.-ed, he and all his attendants were basely murdered. This 
 was in the year 152G. Hume of Godscroft has recorded this 
 afti-ay, (llisl. of House of Angus, vol. ii. p. 86,) but lie makes 
 the archdeacon the aggi'essor. This was the last attempt 
 that the Blackadders made to obtain redress. The estate of 
 Blackadder, of which they were thus fraudulently dispos- 
 sessed, remained in the family of Home. Both Hume and 
 lUichanan, mistakenly, call Patrick archdeacon of DwMane 
 instead of Glasgow, and the brother of Ilobert heir of Black- 
 adder, whereas he was his nephew. 
 
 As above stated. Sir Patrick, younger son oi Andrew 
 Blackadder, acquired the lands of TuUialhm in Perthshire, by 
 his marriage with Klizabcth, one of the daughters and coheirs 
 of Sir James Edmonstone of Edinonstone. Her dowery was 
 only lialf the lands, but Sir Walter Ogilvy, who had miu-ried 
 her younger sister, " excambed his moiety with Sir Patrick, 
 in 1493, for the thmiedom of Boyne." Robert Blackadder, 
 his son, was, in 1480, being then at Rome, with a public 
 character from King James the Third, consecrated bishop of 
 Aberdeen by Pope Sixtus the Fourth. In 1484 he was 
 translated to the bishopric of Glasgow. He had so much fa- 
 vour at Rome that he obtained from the Pope the erection of 
 the see of Glasgow mto an archbishopric. He was frequently 
 emjiloyed in the pubhc transactions of the period with the 
 English, and particularly in the year 1505. With the earl of 
 Bothwell, and Andi'ew Forman, prior of Pittenweem, he 
 negotiated the marriage between King James the Fom'th and 
 llr-rg.aret, eldest daughter of Henry the Seventh, which laid 
 the foundation for the union of the two kingdoms of Scot- 
 land and England. He stood, likewise, witli the eaid of 
 licithwell, godfather to the young prince, who did not long 
 6ur\'ive. The archbishop died in 1508, while on a jomaiey to 
 the Holy Land. IKeith's Scottish Bishops, p. 254.] 
 
 In the Appendix to Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, (vol. i. part 
 i. page 100,) under date August 18, 1499, there is a ' Remis- 
 sion to Andro Blacatar of that Ilk and Niniane Nesbit, for 
 the forthocht felony done be th.iim apone PliiUp Nesbit of 
 Wester Nesbit, and Johne, his brother, Patrick Nesbit in 
 Mongols Wall, &c. And for the cruell slauchter of umquhile 
 the said John Nesbit, and Philip Nesbit in Mongols Wall, 
 apone forthocht felony committit: And for the spulzeing of 
 tliair giidis, &c. And of all crimes that in onywise may be 
 iiiiput to thaiin for the committing of the said slauchter and 
 forthocht felony, in the kmgis p.alace and residence, qnh.are 
 his hienes was personallie present.' In the same valuable 
 work IPitcairns Criminal Trials, vol, i., part i., p. 41] is 
 given in full, a special respite, granted by James the Fourth, 
 on 28th August, 1504, in favour of the ' men, kin, tenentis, 
 factouris, and servandis of Robert, archbishop of Glasgow, 
 (then about to proceed to Rome on the king's business,) and 
 especially for the slauchter of umquhile Thomas Rutliirtiirde 
 within the abbaye of Jedworthe.' Among the persons men-- 
 tioned in the said ' Respuyt,' as taken under the special pro- 
 tection of the king in the arclibishop's absence, are ' Andro 
 
 Blacader of that ilk, Schirris Johne Forman of Ruthirfurde, 
 Baldiede Blacader, kiiyclites; Adam Blacader, Cliarlis Jilac- 
 ader. Dame Elizabeth Fdmonstoune lady of Tullyallane, Pa- 
 trick Blacader hir sone and aire, Margaret Blacader lady oi 
 Carnschallo, Johne Maxwel hir sone and aire, Master Johne 
 Blacader, Persone of Kirkpatrick-Fleniyng, Scliir Patrik 
 Blacader, Persone of Ranp.atiik, Robert Blacader, sone and 
 apperand aire to Andro Blacader of that ilk,' &c. 
 
 The name properly should be Blackader, but according to 
 modem orthography it is usually spelled with two ds. Be- 
 sides the noble family of Angus, the house of Blackadder formed 
 interniarri;iges with the family of Graham, earls of Menteith, 
 and Bnice of Clackmannan, whose line still survives in the eiu'ls 
 of Elgin and Kincardine. " They espoused the part of the 
 unfortunate JIary, and sided with the cavaliers in the par- 
 liamentary wars of Charles the First. There was a cadet of 
 this family in the Spanish service, under Ludovic, earl of 
 Crawford, and another served with Gustavus Adolpbus, 
 king of Sweden, in his campaigns for the relief of the dis- 
 tressed protestants in Germany. One of their last lineal 
 representatives raised a body of trcops, and joined the earl of 
 Glencairu, who, with some of the Highland chiefs, in 1653, 
 assembled a considerable force in the north to repel the usur. 
 pations of Cromwell." [Crichtoiis Life and Piary of Col. J, 
 Blackadder, p. 15.] 
 
 The estate and castle of Tulhallan continued lo be possessed 
 by the Blackadders for five generations. Tlie nest baroi; 
 alter Sir Patrick was John. In 1532 he undertook a pil- 
 grimage, probably to e.xpiate his father's sacrilege, and dm-ing 
 his stay beyond seas. King James gi-antcd a w.irrant of protec- 
 tion to all his domestics, tenants and vassals. He adhered tu 
 the interests of the ill-fated queen Jliuy, and an insurrection 
 having taken place of some of the nobles who were discon- 
 tented at her marriage with Darnley, she addressed a lettei 
 to him, with her own hand, " to meet her at Stirling, on tlie 
 13th of August, 1565, with liis kin, friends, and household, 
 to pursue the rebels, [as they were called,] who had directei 
 theii- march southward." Disagi'eeing among themselves, 
 liowever, the insurgent nobles durst nut hazard an engage- 
 ment with the queen's forces, but fled from Edinburgh, and 
 took tlieu' way through Biggar to Dumfries, " the king all 
 the while dogging them at their heels." This was called the 
 Runaway Raid, or Wild Goose Chase, lilist. of the House 
 of Angus, vol. ii. page 155.] John Blackadder's son. Captain 
 William Blackadder, was with the queen's army at Langside. 
 After that event he was taken and executed, being also ac- 
 cused of having been concerned in the murder of Darnley. 
 With three others, he was draw^n backward on a cart to the 
 cross of Edinburgh, and there hanged and quartered, on the 
 24th of June 1567. Roland Blackadder, subdean of Glasgow, 
 was a younger brother of John. The next lau'd of Tulhallan 
 was James Blackadder, who married Alison, daughter of 
 Bruce of Clackmannan. His only son inherited his estate 
 about 1602. The latter married Elizabeth Bruce of Balfouls, 
 by whom he had Su- John Blackadder, born in 1596. He 
 was, in 1626, created a b.aronet of Nova Scotia — a dignity 
 Hhich none of his posterity ever enjoyed. Being of a waste- 
 ful and extravagant turn he impoverished his estate, and 
 retired to tlie Continent. He bore a commission for some 
 time in the Frencii guards, and died in America about 1651. 
 He married I']lizabeth Graham, daughter of John, sixth earl 
 of Jlenteith, and had two sons and a daughter, M:u-riott, mar- 
 ried to Lam'ence, eldest son of Lam'ence Oliphaut, Esq. of 
 Condie, Perthshire. 
 
 To the title of baronet, the Rev. John Blackadder, the sub- 
 ject of the immediately succeeding memoir, hved to be the
 
 BLACICADDER, 
 
 311 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 lineal heir, having survived all nearer claimants, but as the 
 prodigiUity of its fii-st possessor had reduced it to an empty 
 honour, it w;is never assumed either by himself ur any of his 
 descendant-s. Ho W!\s of a younger brancli of the 'ruUlallan 
 family, who possessed the lands and barony of Blairhall, near 
 Culross. His grandfather, Adam lilackadder of lUairhall, 
 nianifd Helen, daughter of tlie celebrated Kobert I'ont, minis- 
 ter of St. Cutlibert's, near Kdinburgh, and one of the last of 
 tlie clerical order that sat Jis a Lord of Session. The only 
 fruit of this ni;uTiage was John, fatlicr of the Rev. John 
 lilackadder, minister of Troqucer. The minister himself had 
 seven children, five sons and two daughters. 
 
 The eldest son, William, was born in 1(M7, and studied 
 medicine. In 16G5, he w;ui sent to the Univei"sity of Edin- 
 burgii. He was present at Bothwell Brig, and took an active 
 part in that atl'iiir. fie graduated at Leyden in Holland in 
 HJ80. In HJ85 lie returned to Scotland with the carl of 
 Argyle in his unfortunate expedition, and w;ui taken prisoner 
 on his landing at Kirkwall in Orkney. After he had been 
 more than a year in prison, a remission came down from 
 Ix*ndon in his favour, and he was set at liberty, on wliich he 
 proceeded tfl Holland, wlierc he remained till 1088, some 
 weeks before the prince of Orange came over. In the month 
 of August that year, he and Colonel Clehmd were sent to 
 Scotland, to prepare the way for the Prince's landing in the 
 subsequent November. Having imprudently ventured up to 
 the castle of Edinburgh, to see one Captain Mackay, a patient 
 of his, he was apprehended by the duke of Gordon, the gov- 
 ernor of the castle. After being subjected to several exami- 
 nations before a committee of the council, on rumours of the 
 prince of Orange's invasion reaching Edinburgh, he was set at 
 hberty,withoutbeingputtothetorture, though it was frequently 
 threat<.Mied. After the Kevolution Dr. Blackaddt-r was ap- 
 pointed pliysician to King William, and died, without issue, 
 about the year 170-1. 
 
 The second son, Adam, was bred to the mercantile profes- 
 sion in Stirling, and in the month of November 1G74, while 
 yet an apprentice, was, with several others, apprehended for 
 not subscribing the black bond, as it was called, and for at- 
 tending conventicles. His brother, Dr. Bhickadder, presented 
 a petition to the council, and after some time obtained liis 
 freedom. He was twice afterwards imprisoned, once in Fife, 
 and another time in Blackness. The latter was for being at 
 his father's preaching at Borrowstounness, where he baptized 
 Iwenty-six children. He was afterwards a merchant in Swe- 
 den, where he resided for about nine years, and married a 
 Swedish woman, whom he converted from Lutheranism to 
 Calvinism, on account of which he was obliged to fly with 
 Iier from her countiy, escaping with gi-eat difficulty, it being 
 at that time death in Sweden for a native Swede to turn 
 either Catholic or Calvinist. About tlie end of 1G84 he re- 
 turned to Scotland, and settled in Edinburgh. He wrote an 
 account of his father's sufferings, which ho transmitted to the 
 Iiistori:m Wodrow, and some political tracts concerning the 
 D;irien expedition, and the state of parties in Scotland. The 
 late Mr. John Blackadder, accountant-general of excise, was 
 his grandson. 
 
 Robert, the third son. studied tlieolog\- at the university of 
 Utrecht, where he died in 1G89. 
 
 Thomas, the fourth son, appears also to have been a mer- 
 chant. He went to New England shortly after his father's 
 imprisonment, and died in Maryland before his lather. 
 
 The fifth and yuungest son was named John after himself, 
 and became a lieutenant-colonel in the army. His Life and 
 Diary, by Andrew Crichton, the biograplier of his father, was 
 published at Kdinburgh in 1824. He w:ts bom at Bamden- 
 
 noch, in tho parish of Glencaini, Dumfrics-HliirG, Scptembei 
 14, lGti4. He very early evinced a religious disposition, and 
 at the age of twelve is s-iid to have partaken of tho lA)rd'a 
 Supper. Ho entered the army in IGSH^ in Ins twonty-fiftn 
 year, as a cadet, at sixpence a-day, in the regiment (now tho 
 *2tUh of tlie Line), raised at the Revolution by tlie Camcron- 
 ians, under the connnand of the earl of .\ngU8, only son of 
 tho marquis of Dougl.as, of which the accomplished soldier 
 and poet, William Cleland, was the lieutenant- colonel. In 
 less than two months he became lieutenant. He was engaged 
 in the affair at Dunkeld, 21st August 1(»89, when the Came- 
 ronians were attacked by the Highlandei-s, and in which their 
 galhmt lieutenant-colonel, Cleland. fell, an interesting account 
 of which, in a letter to his brother, written on the spot, was 
 printed in the periodical papere of the time, and is inseited in 
 Crichton's Life and Diar)*of Col. Blackadder, (pp. 102 — lOo.). 
 On this occasion the Higlilanders, \ictorious at Killiecrankie in 
 tiic previous month, were signally defeated and repulsed. It 
 is stated that an attempt was made by Colonel Cannan, their 
 commander, to induce the Highlanders to renew their attack 
 on the Cameroman regiment, but they declined, for tliis rea- 
 son, that although still ready to fight with men, they would 
 not again encounter devils, [/-(/e ittid Diary of Cohniei 
 Blackadder, p. 98.] Blackadder afterwards accompanied his 
 regiment abroad, and gradually rose to the rank of lieutenant- 
 colonel. He served with distinguished honour under the great 
 duke of Marlborough in the wars of (Jueen Anne. He was 
 present at the battles of Donawert, Blenheim, Ramilies, and 
 most of the engagements of that celebrated canijjaign. He 
 was a member of tho General Assembly in 1710, and died 
 deputy-governor of Stirling castle in 1729. He had the char- 
 acter uf a brave soldier and a devout Christian. 
 
 One of Mr. Blackadder's daughtei-s died young in Gleneairn 
 The other, P^lizabeth, man'ied, in IG87, a Mr. Young, a writer 
 in Edinburgh. Having fallen into difficulties, he went to 
 London, with a design to imj)rove his circumstances. While 
 there he wrote an excellent consolatory letter to his wife in 
 Edinburgh, which has often been printed under the title of 
 ' Faith Promoted, and Fears Prevented, from a proper view 
 of affliction as God's rod.' Mrs. Young appears to liave been 
 a lady of remarkable piety and superior learning. She kept 
 a diaiT or ' Short Account of the Lord's providence towards 
 her,' which gives a summai-y of the memorable events of her 
 life from 1700 until 1724. She died in 1732. The descend- 
 ants of her family still smTive. — Crichton's Memoirs oj" the 
 Rev. John Blackadder. 
 
 BL.\CKADDEH, John, an eminent minister of 
 the Clmrch of Scotland, was born in 1615. He was 
 the representative, as above-stated, of the Black- 
 adders of Tnlliallan, and the grand nepliew of tho 
 celebrated topographer Timothy Tont. He studied 
 divinity in Glasgow, under the eye of his motlier's 
 brother, Principal Strangof that nniversity. Having 
 been duly licensed, in 1G52 he received a call to the 
 parish chnrcli of Troqneor, in the neighbourliood 
 of Dumfries. In 1CG2, when episcopacy was at- 
 tempted to be forced on Scotland, IMi*. Blackadder, 
 in his sermons on several Sundays, energetically 
 exposed its unlawfulness, and, to use his own 
 phrnse, "entered his dissent in heaven" against
 
 RLACKADDER, 
 
 312 
 
 BLACKLOCK. 
 
 it. Tn consequence of tliis, and tlie refusal of the 
 pl^•^ill^■tcly of Dumfries to celebrate, by order of 
 parliament, tlic anniversary of tlie Restoration, lie 
 and some of liis bretliren were conducted to Edin- 
 burgh, by a troop of fifty horse sent for the pur- 
 jiose ; but after a few examinations, be soon ob- 
 tained his liberty. An episcopal incumbent hav- 
 ing got possession of his charge, he and his wife, 
 who was a Miss Hauing, daughter of a merchant 
 in Dumfries, and tlieir numerous family, went to 
 reside at Caitloch, in the parish of Gloncairn, 
 where he occasionally preached to large assem- 
 blages of people ; which coming to the knowledge 
 of the authorities, he was obliged once more to 
 remove. For several years after this he seems to 
 have led a wandering life, preaching in the fields 
 wherever he could get it done without molesta- 
 tion. His exertions weie not confined to Dum- 
 fries- shire or Galloway, but extended to almost 
 every county south of the Tay. There was scarce- 
 ly a hill, we are told, a moor or a glen in the 
 southern and western districts of Scotland, whei'e 
 he did not hold a conventicle, or dispense the sa- 
 crament. In these excursions he was frequently 
 the companion and coadjutor of Welsh, Peden, 
 Cargill, and other undaunted Covenanters, who 
 in the face of peril and the sword unflinchingly 
 maintained the right and the liberty of the na- 
 tional worship. 
 
 In 1670, having conducted divine worship at a 
 place near Dunfermline, where the people had 
 armed themselves in self-defence, he was sum- 
 moned before the privy council, but did not obey 
 the citation. When the search for liini had be- 
 come a little relaxed, he renewed the custom of 
 preaching wherever oppoi-tnnity offered. On one 
 particular occasion he delivered a sermon at Kin- 
 kell, near St. Andrews ; when, notwithstandiifg 
 the injunctions of Archbishop Sharp, the people 
 all flocked to hear him. It is stated that when 
 Sharp desired the provost to march out the mili- 
 tia, to disperse the congregation, he was told it 
 was impossible, as the militia had gone there al- 
 ready as worshippers. In 1674 Blackadder was 
 outlawed, and a reward of a thousand mcrks 
 offered for his apprehension. In 1680 he jiro- 
 ceeded to Holland, and settled his eldest son 
 at the university of Leyden, to graduate as a 
 
 doctor of medicine. After a few months' ab- 
 sence he returned to Scotland, and in 1681 was 
 arrested in his own house at Edinburgh, and 
 confined in the state prison on the Bass Rock, 
 « here he remained about four years. His health 
 being much impaired by the dampness and close- 
 ness of his place of confinement, his friends applied 
 to government for his liberation ; but unwilling to 
 grant him his release, it was at first proposed to 
 remove liim to the jail either of Haddington or 
 Dunbar. At length he was oft'ered his freedom, 
 with permission to reside at Edinburgh, on condi- 
 tion of his granting a bond for five thousand merks. 
 So mnch delay, however, took place, that, before 
 he could regain his liberty, he sunk under the 
 cruel hardships to which he was subjected, among 
 which "hope deferred" was not one of the least. 
 He died in the prison of the Bass in Dccembei 
 1685, in liis 70th year, and was buried in North 
 Berwick churchyard. His cell in the Bass is still 
 pointed out to the visitor. Of his children an ac- 
 count has been given in the preceding article. 
 Blackadder's Life, by Dr. Andrew Crichtou, was 
 published in 1823. 
 
 BLACKLOCK, Thomas, D.D., an ingenious 
 poet and divine, the son of poor but industrious 
 parents, natives of Cumberland, was born at An- 
 nan, in Dumfries-shire, November 10, 1721. Be- 
 fore he was six months old, he was deprived of 
 sight by the small-pox. As he grew up, his 
 father educated him at home to the best of his 
 ability, and read to him instructive and entertain- 
 ing books, particularly the works of Spenser, Mil- 
 ton, Prior, Pope, and Addison. He was also par- 
 tial to those of Thomson and Allan Ramsa_y. By 
 the aid of some of his companions who attended 
 the grammar school, and pitied his misfortune, and 
 were won by the gentleness of his disposition, he 
 acquired an imperfect knowledge of the Latin 
 tongue. He began to compose poetr}- when he 
 was only about twelve years of age ; and one of 
 his earl^' pieces is preserved in the collection pub- 
 lished after his death. When he was little more 
 than nineteen, his father, a bricklayer, was killed by 
 the falling of a malt kiln. Some of his pieces hav- 
 ing, about a year thereafter, come into the hands 
 of Dr. John Stevenson, an eminent physician in 
 Edinburgh, that gentleman, struck with his tal-
 
 1U.A("KI,()(M^, 
 
 31:5 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 iMits, took upon liimsclf the charge of his cdiica- 
 
 liiiii. ami invited liiin to tii:it city, where lio ar- 
 rived ill 1741. After altending a grammar scliool 
 for a slioil lime, he \va.s enrolled as a student at 
 I lie iiniver.<it_v, wliere he continued till tlie vear 
 171."); «lien, in consequence of tlie Hebellioii, and 
 tlie distnrbed .-^late of llie metropolis, he retired to 
 Dumfries, to the house of Mr. M'Murdo, wlio had 
 married his sister. At the close of the civil eom- 
 nuitioiis he returned tu Kdinbmjih. and inirsucd 
 his studies at college for six years ionger. lie 
 not only made considerable progress in the sci- 
 ences, but obtained a thorough knowledge of the 
 Greek, Latin, and French languages; the latter of 
 which ho aci|iiired by conversation with the lady 
 of Provost Ale.Nauder, who was a native of France. 
 Alllunigh the chief inlets to poetical ideas were 
 closed to him, the beauties of creation and all 
 external objects being liid fmin liis view, he wrote 
 poetiy, not only with facility, but with success. 
 In 1746 he published at Glasgow an 8vo volume 
 ttfliis poems, and in 1754 he brouglitoul at Kdin- 
 burgh another editimi, which was very favourably 
 received, and attracted the notice of the Rev. Jo- 
 si']ili Spencc, professor of poetry at Oxford, who 
 wrote an account of his life and writings, with the 
 design of introducing his name and character to 
 the English public. In 17y(i a quarto edition of 
 his poems was published in London b}' subscrip- 
 tion, which 3'ielded him a considerable sum. 
 
 .Uter the completion of his university couree, he 
 began to prepare himself for giving lectures on 
 oratory to young men intended for the bar or the 
 pulpit: but liy the advice of Hume the historian, 
 w lio interested himself wannl_v in his behalf, he 
 nbandoncd the project, and turned his attention 
 towards the church. Having devoted the usual 
 time to the study of divinity, he was, in 1759, 
 duly licensed for the ministry by the presbytery of 
 Dumfries. On the alarm of a French invasion, in 
 17<)1, he published a di.<courso 'On the right im- 
 inovement of Time,' and in the same year he con- 
 tributed some poems to the first volume. of Don- 
 aldson's collection of original jiocms, published in 
 ICdiuburgh. In 1702 he married Sarah, the daugh- 
 ter of Mr. Joseph Johnston, surgeon in Dumfries. 
 The earl of Selkirk obtained for him from the 
 Crown a presentation to ths cluircli of Kirkcud- 
 
 bright, and Ids ordination took place a few days 
 after his marriage; but his appointment was op- 
 posed by the parishioiu'rs, and after nearly two 
 years' legal contention, he resigned his living, by 
 the advice of his friends, for a moderate annuity. 
 He returned to Edinburgh in 17tJ4, ami added t<i 
 his income by receiving, as boarders into his house, 
 a number of young gentlemen, whom he assisted 
 in their studies. This system he continued till 
 1787, when age and increasing iiiiirmitics obliged 
 him to give it up. In 17l!G he obtained the de- 
 gree of D.I), from the Marischal college, Aberdeen. 
 In 17ri7 he published ' Paraclesis, or Consolations 
 deduced from Natural and Revealed Religion,' in 
 two dissertations; and in 17(i8'Two Discourses 
 on the Spirit and Evidences of Christianity,' trans- 
 lated from the French of M. Armand, minister ot 
 the Walloon church in Ilanau. In 1774 a|)i)eared 
 his last publication, 'The Graham,' a heroic bal- 
 lad, in four cantos, intended to promote a good 
 leeling betwixt the inhabitants of England and 
 Scotland ; but this poem, being considered of infe- 
 rior merit, has been excluded from JIaekcnzie's 
 collection of his works. 
 
 Dr. Blacklock was one of tlie first to ajjiireciato 
 the genius of Hnrns the poet ; and it was owing to 
 a letter from him to the Rev. Dr. Laurie, minister 
 of Loudon, Ayrshire, that Burns, in Xovembei 
 1786, relimiuished his design of quitting his native 
 land for Jamaica, and trying his fortune in Edin- 
 burgh. On his arrival in the metropolis, the doc- 
 tor treated him with great kindness, and intro- 
 duced him to many of his literary friend.s. " 'I'licre 
 was, perhaps, never one among all mankind," 
 says Heron, in a Life of Burns, in the Edinburgh 
 Magazine, "whom you might more trnlj' have 
 called an angel upon earth than Dr. Blacklock. 
 He was guileless and innocent as a child, yet en- 
 dowed with manly sagacity and penetration. His 
 heart was a pcipctual spring of overflowing benig- 
 nity; his feelings were all tremblingly alive to the 
 sense of the sublime, the beautiful, the tender, the 
 pious, and the virtuous. Poetry was to him the 
 dear solace of perpetual blindness ; cheerfulness, 
 even to gaiety, w.as, notwithstanding that irreme- 
 diable misfortune, long the predominant colour of 
 his mind. In his latter years, when tlie gloom 
 might otherwise have thickened around him, hope.
 
 BLACKWELL, 
 
 314 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 faith, devotion, tlie most fervent and sublime, ex- 
 alted his mind to heaven, and made him maintain 
 his wonted cheeifiilness in the expectation of a 
 speedy dissolution." 
 
 Dr. Blacklock died at Edinbuigh, July 7, 1791, 
 and was buried in the ground of St. Cuthbert's 
 ehapel of ease. A monument was erected to his 
 memory, with an elegant Latin inscription, from 
 the pen of his friend and frequent correspondent, 
 Dr. Beattie. Next to conversation, music was 
 his chief recreation. He was a performer on sev- 
 eral instruments, particulai-ly the flute. He gen- 
 erally carried in his pocket a small flageolet, on 
 which he played his favoiu'ite tunes. He com- 
 posed with taste ; and one of his pieces in this 
 department was inserted in the Edinburgh Mag- 
 azine and Keview for 1774-, under the title of 
 ' Absence, a Tastoral, set to Music, by Dr. Black- 
 lock.' He left a great many sermons in manu- 
 script, together with a treatise on morals ; which 
 were uever published. The article ' Blind,' in the 
 ' Eucyclopredia Britannica,' was contributed b_y 
 him in 1783. He publislied iu 1756 'An Essay 
 towards a Universal Etymology,' besides one or 
 two sermons. Iu 179.3 appeared a quarto edition 
 of his poems, with his life by Henry Mackenzie. 
 His attainments in scieuce and iu general know- 
 ledge, considering his blindness, were truly won- 
 dci'ful ; aud in all respects he must be considered 
 one of the most singular literary phenonieua that 
 has ever appeared in tliis or any other country. 
 
 BL.\C'lv\VELL, Tho.mas, an eminent scholar 
 aud author, was boru at Aberdeen, August 4, 1701. 
 His father, the Rev. Thomas Blackwell, was for 
 some time one of the ministers of Aberdeen. In 
 1717 he was appointed principal of Marischal Col- 
 lege in that city, and died in 1728. He bestowc-d 
 the greatest attention on the education of his sons, 
 Thomas and Alexander, a notice of whom follows. 
 After receiving the i-udiments of his education at 
 the grammar school of his native city, Thomas 
 was sent to study in Marischal College, where lie 
 took the degree of master of arts in 1718. Being 
 deeply versed in the Greek language and litera- 
 ture, he was, in December 1723, appointed by the 
 Ciown, professor of Greek in the university where 
 he had been educated. In 1737 he published at 
 London, without his name, ' An Inquiry into 
 
 the Life and Writings of Homer,' 8vo ; " a pro- 
 duction," says Dr. Irving, " which displays more 
 erudition than genius, and more aflfectation than 
 elegance." In 1748 he published anonyniouslj-, 
 ' Letters concerning Mythology,' 8vo, which, says 
 the same author, may be classed among pompous 
 trifles. The same year, on the death of I'linciiial 
 Osborn, he was appointed principal of Marischal 
 College by the Crown, on whom the patronage had 
 devolved on the forfeiture of the Marischal fanuly in 
 1716. Soon after he married the daughter of a mer- 
 chant in Aberdeen, by whom he had no children. Al 
 the commencement of the session, 1752, on his re- 
 commendation, a new order in teaching the sciences 
 was introduced into Marischal College, being that 
 now iu ojjeration ; the plan of academical educa- 
 tion previously in use being found insuflicient. In 
 the same year he took the degree of doctor of laws, 
 and in 1753 he published the tirst volume of his 
 ' Memoirs of the Court of Augustus,' 4to. The 
 second volume appeared in 1755, and the third, 
 which was posthumous, and left incomiilcte by 
 the author, was prepared for the press by John 
 Mills, Esq., and published iu 17<J4. This work 
 was severely criticised by Dr. Johnson, and, like 
 all Blackwell's productions, is now seldom looked 
 into. On account of declining health. Dr. Bhick- 
 well was advised to travel, but could proceed no 
 farther' than Edinburgh, where he died of a con- 
 sumptive disease, March 6, 1757, in his 56th year 
 His widow survived him for many years, and iu 
 1793, she founded a professorship of chenii:<try in 
 Marischal College. She also left a premium ol 
 £10 sterling to be annually given to the person 
 who should compose and deliver the best discourse 
 in the English language upon a certain specified 
 subject.— i5(o^. Brit. — Blackwell's works are: 
 
 Iiiquiry into tlie Life and Writings of Homev. Lond. 1735. 
 2d. edit. 1736, 8vo. 
 
 The Dangers of the RebeUion, and our liappy Deliverance, 
 considered, and a suitable conse<]uent behaviour recommended. 
 Psalm cxxix. 5. 1746, 4to. 
 
 Proofs of the Inquiiy into the Life and Writings of Homer. 
 Lond. 1747, 8vo. 
 
 Letters concerning Mythology. Lond. 1748, 8vo. 
 
 Blemoirs of the Court of Augustus. Edin. 1753 — 1755, 2 
 vols. 4to. Lond. 1764, 3 vols. 4to. The same work contin- 
 ued and completed from the Author's oiiginal papers, by John 
 Mills, Esq., forming a 3d volume. 1764, 3 vols. 4to. 
 
 Letter to Mr. J. Ames, relating to an ancient Greek In- 
 scription. See Arch^ologia, vol i. p 333. 1770.
 
 BLACKWELL, 
 
 ^15 
 
 ALEXANDER. 
 
 BLACKWEl.L, Alexandek, a man of great 
 natural ponius, and an accoiiiplisliod Greek and 
 Latin scholar, brother of the pri-oedinf;, was born 
 in Aberdeen about the beginninj; of the ei;,'liteenth 
 century. Li the Ene_vcloiia^<lia Britannicn, 7th 
 edition, he is stated to have been the son of a 
 dealer in knit-hose in Aberdeen ; but this is evi- 
 dently a mistake, his father, as stated in the 
 preceding life, being one of the ministers of Aber- 
 deen, and principal of Marischal Collefre. After 
 completing his academical education at Marischal 
 College, he went to Ltyden, where he studied phy- 
 sic under the celebrated Boerlii\ave. and took the 
 degree of M.D. Ei.i/.ahftii, his wife, the author- 
 ess of the most extraordinary botanical work of 
 her day, was the daughter of a stocking mcrchnut 
 in Aberdeen of the same name, and probably a 
 relative of her husband, to whom she was secretly 
 married ; and some accounts say that he eloped 
 with lier to London ; but it appears that he had 
 first endeavoured to establish a practice in his na- 
 tive city, and not succeeding, he removed to the 
 British metropolis, and became corrector of the 
 press to IMr. M'ilkins, a printer. He afterwards 
 commenced the printing business himself in the 
 Strand; and continued to carry it on till 1734, 
 when, in consequence chiefly of an action being 
 brought against him for not having served a regu- 
 lar appreuticeslup to the trade, he became involved 
 in debt, and was thrown into prison. Luckily his 
 wife possessed a taste for the drawing and colour- 
 ing of flowers, which she now turned to account. 
 Engravings of flowers were then very rare, and 
 Mrs. Blackwell thought that the publication of an 
 Herbal might yield her such a remuneration as 
 would enable her to discliarge her lui.sbaud's debts. 
 Having submitted her first drawings to Sir Hans 
 Sloanc and Dr. Mead, tliese eminent physicians 
 encouraged lier to proceed with the work. She 
 also received the kindest c<inutenauce from Jlr. 
 Phili]) Jliller, then well known as a w liter on hor- 
 ticulture. She was also patronised by Mr. Hand 
 of the botanical garden at Chelsea, by who.sc ad- 
 vice she, in the year 1735, took lodgings in the 
 neighbourhood of this garden, for more ready ac- 
 cess to tliose flowers and plants which she refpnred 
 for her work, and proceeded to make drawings of 
 them, thereafter engraving them on copper, and 
 
 colouring tlie work herself. Her Imsband added 
 the Latin names of the difVerent plants, and a 
 brief description of each, chiefly taken, by permis- 
 sion, from Miller's ' Botanicuni Ofticinale.' Tho 
 first volume of her Herbal, containing 2.')2 i)lates, 
 apjieared in 1737; and the second, with 248 
 plates, in 1730. It was published in a complete 
 form, under the title of 'A curious Herbal, coli- 
 taining live hundred Cuts of the most useful 
 Plants which are now used in the practice of 
 Physic, engraved on folio coppcrjilates, after draw- 
 ings taken from the Life, by Elizabeth Black- 
 well ; to which is added a short Description of the 
 Plants, and their common uses in Physic,' folio. 
 This work raised Mrs. Blackwell very high in 
 public estimation, and by ils means she was en- 
 abled to free her hu.-iband from prison. The col- 
 lege of physicians, to wliom she was permitted to 
 present in iier.sou the first volume on its comple- 
 tion, not only made her a hanilsome i)resent, but 
 gave her a testimonial, signed by the prtsidcnt 
 and censors of the institution, strongly recommen- 
 datoi'y of her work. 
 
 After his release, the duke of Chandos employed 
 Blackwell to superintend .some agricultural opera- 
 tions at Cannons. Having published a work on 
 agriculture, a copy of it was transmitted to the 
 king of Sweden by his anil)assador in this country; 
 in consequence of whicli he was ofl'ered an engage- 
 ment at Stockholm, which he aeeeiited. About 
 1710, leaving his wife and child in London, he 
 sailed for the Swedish capital. On his arrival he 
 was ordered apartments in tlio house of the prime 
 mini-ster, and allowed a pension. Having, during 
 a dangerous illness of the king, prescribed with 
 success for his majesty, he was, on his recovery, 
 appointed one of the king's physicians. At this 
 time he was in the full enjoyment of the favour of 
 tho court, and having submitted to the king a 
 scheme for draining certain large fens and marsh- 
 es, this w\as tried, and found to be successful. To 
 his wife, who was on the point of joining him, h(> 
 remitted large sums of money ; but his career in 
 Sweden was destined soon to come to a fatal close. 
 He was arrested on suspicion of being concerned 
 in a jilot with Count Tcssin to overturn the gov- 
 crument, ami alter the line of succession. After 
 being subjected to the torture, he was tried before
 
 BLACKAVOOD, 
 
 316 
 
 ADAM. 
 
 a royal commission, and sentenced to be biolicn 
 alive on the wlioel, for which beheading was after- 
 wards snlistitnted. He was exccnted August 0, 
 1748, protesting his innocence to the last. Hav- 
 ing prayed for a short time, lie laid his head on 
 Ihc block, but in a wrong posture, on which, in 
 the spirit of jesting whicli distinguished Sir Tho- 
 nuis More at his execution, he excused himself 
 for his awkwardness, as it was his first experiment 
 in that way. The date of his wife's death is un- 
 known. An edition of her work was published on 
 the continent. 
 
 BLACKWOOD, Ai>.\m, a learned but liigoted 
 writer of the sixteenth century, who distiiignislicd 
 himself as the antagonist of Buchanan and the de- 
 fender of Queen Mary, was born at Dunfermline 
 in 1539. He was the son of William Blackwood, 
 a gentleman by birth, by his wife, Helen Reid, 
 granddaughter of John Reid of Aikenhead, who 
 was slain at Flodden. Her uncle, Robert Reid, 
 bishop of Orkue_v and president of the court of 
 session, bequeathed eight thousand merks for the 
 foundation of a college in Edinburgh, and has, 
 therefore, some claim to be considered the founder 
 of that university. [Sec Reid, Robert, an emi- 
 nent prelate.] Blackwood's father was slain in 
 battle before he had reached his tenth year, and 
 his mother did not long survive him. His grand- 
 uncle, the bishop of Orkney, having undertaken 
 the charge of his education, sent him at a proper 
 age to the university of Paris. At the age of 
 nineteen he lost his relative and benefactor, who 
 died at Dieppe, on the 15th September 1558. 
 Soon after, young Blackwood returned to Scotland. 
 By the munificence of Queen l\Iary, at that time 
 residing with her first husband, the dauphin, at 
 the court of France, he was enabled to i-esume his 
 academical career at Paris. He now applied 
 himself to the study of mathematics and philoso- 
 phy, and also to the acquirement of the oriental 
 languages. He afterwards attended a course of 
 law at the university of Toulouse, where he resided 
 for two years. On his return to Paris he sought 
 for employment as a teacher of philosophy. In 
 1574 he published bis eariiest work, a poem on the 
 death of diaries the Ninth of France, whose reign 
 has been fur ever rendered infamous by the mas- 
 sacre of St. Bartholomew. In the following year 
 
 appeared his first two books on the connexion ol 
 religion and government. A third book was added 
 in 1612. On the recommendation of James Be- 
 thune. archbishop of Glasgow, then living in exile 
 in Paris, Queen Mary bestowed upon him the 
 oflice of a counsellor, that is, judge, of the parlia- 
 ment of Poitiers. The province of Poitou had 
 been assigned to her for the payment of her dow- 
 ry, and her letters patent were confirmed by the 
 French king, Henry the Third. According to Dr. 
 Mackenzie \_Lives of Scots Writers, vol. iii. p. 488] 
 he was likewise appointed professor of the civil 
 law in the university of Poitiers, but this is evi- 
 dently a mistake. A list of his works is given 
 below. Among them is his ' Apologia pro Regi- 
 bus,' which appeared in 1581, intended as an an- 
 swer to the eloquent and masterly dialogue of Bu- 
 chanan on the rights of the crown of Scotland. He 
 inscribed his work to the queen, who had nomi- 
 nated him a privy councillor, and to her son, af- 
 terwards James the Sixth. 'When Mary was a 
 l)risoner in England, in the hope of rendering her 
 some material service during her captivity, he 
 made more than one voyage to England ; and soon 
 after her tragical death he published in French a 
 long account of her treatment, under the title o( 
 ' Mart}Te de la Reyne d'Escosse,' with a zealous 
 vindication of her character. In this work he bit- 
 terly reviles the enemies of INIarv, not sparinj- 
 John Knox and Queen Elizabeth in his wrath ; 
 describing the former as "a true member and 
 apostle of Satan," and recommending a general 
 crusade of Christian princes against the latter as 
 "a fold murderess." To this work was added a 
 collection of poems in Latin, French, and Italian, 
 upon l\Iary and Elizabeth, those on the latter writ- 
 ten in a style of the most intense vituperation. 
 
 In 1604, Blackwood again visited London, and 
 having been presented to Iving James, he was 
 honoured with a very gracious reception. In 1606 
 he published a Latin poem which he had written 
 on the accession of James the Sixth to the throne 
 of England. He also wrote some pious medita- 
 tions in prose and verse, and projected a continu- 
 ation of Boyce's History of Scotland, which, from 
 his extreme and bigoted views, it is as well that 
 he did not live to finish. He died in 1613, in the 
 74th year of his age, and was interred in St. For-
 
 BLACKWOOD, 
 
 317 
 
 WILLIAM. 
 
 eliariiis' clmnli ;\t Poitiers, wlieio a niarlilc nmnii- 
 inciit, with a ion;; insoi-iptioii, was oroctod to liis 
 mcmoiv. 
 
 He liaii maiiiccl ( atlieniie Courtinier, daugliter 
 of tlic " piocmeur dc rot" of Poitiers. His wife 
 bore to liim four sons and seven datigliters. One 
 of liis sons became a judge of tlie same court. Au- 
 otlier fell in battle during tlie civil wars of Prance. 
 One of liis daughters was married to his conutrv- 
 man, George Cr.xhton, doctor of the canon law, 
 royal professor of Greek in the university of Pa- 
 ris ; after w hose death, she became the wife of 
 Fran(;ois de la Mothe lo Vayer. Of llic rest of the 
 family tliere are no meuuirials. In Prance the 
 name is Blacvod. [fn-itit/'s Lives of Scottish Wri- 
 ters, vol. i.] 
 
 Adam Blackwood's works are : 
 
 Caroli IX. ronip.i KmiL'hri.s vonsiculi-s fxpres-sii per A. li. 
 J. C. [.lun.s Consultuin.] l*!iris, l.*>7-t, 8vo. 
 
 De Vinculo; .sfMi Conjunctione Hcligiouis ct Iniporii libri 
 duo, quibus conjurationuni tr:ulucuntnr iiisidiif fuco rt;ligionis 
 Hdumbrat?c. Ail illustiissimani serenissinuiinque priucipem, 
 I). Jl.iriam Scotiic liegin.im, et Gallia." Dotainain. Paris, 
 ).")7.5, 8vo. 
 
 Apologia pro Kegibus, Advei-sn.s Georgii Bucbanani Dialo- 
 f^un, de Jure Rt'gui apud Scotos. Pictavis 1581, 4to. Pari- 
 siis, 1588, 8vo. 
 
 Jlartyre de la Reyne d'Escosse, Douarii're de Fr.ance; con- 
 tenant le vray discours dcs traisons a ellc faictes a la suscita- 
 tlou d'Klizabet Angloise, par Icquel les nicusonges, calomnies. 
 et faulses aecusation.s dress^es centre ceste tresvertueuse, 
 trescatholique, et tresillu.stre princesse son escl.ai-cie.s, et son 
 innocence averse. This work is said to have been printed 
 'A Edimbourg, cbez Jean Nafeild," 1587, 8vo; but this was 
 not the case, and the publisher's name is fictitious. It was 
 reprinted at Antwerp in 1588, and .again in 1580. It is to 
 be found in tlie collection of .Jebb, De Vita et Rebus gcstis 
 Mari:e Scotoruin Peginse Autores sedeciin, tom. ii. p. 175. 
 bondon, ll'io, 2 tom. fob 
 
 Sanctarum Prccationum Proemia, sen maris, ICjaeiilationes 
 Aniinai ad Oranduin se pracparantis. DeiUeated to Arch- 
 bishop Hi'tliune of Glasgow, .\iigustoriti Pictoriuin, 1598, 
 l-iino. Aug. Pict. 1608, 16to. 
 
 Inaugtiratio Jacobi Magnaj Britainiise Regis. Paris, 1006, 
 8vo. 
 
 In Psahnuiu Davidis quinquagesimuin, cujus initium est, 
 Miserffi'e mei Dens. Adami Blacvodaei Meditatio. Aug. 
 Pict. 1G08, IGto. 
 
 Varii generis Poemata. Per Adam. lilacvodaeum, iu Pre- 
 sid:ili Pictonum Cousessu. et in Metropolitano Decurionum 
 Collegio Consiliarium. Pictavis, 1609, 16to. 
 
 An elegant edition of Blackwood's works in Latin and 
 French, appeared at Paris in one volume, thirty-one years 
 after his death, under the title of ' Adami Blacvodaei, in 
 Curia Priesidiali Pictonum, et Urbis in Decurionum Collegio, 
 Recis Consiliarii, Opera Omnia, cum ejus Vit-i, fi G.-ibriel 
 Naudeo, Pari.s, 1644, 4to. 'I'liis volume, says Dr. Irving, 
 contains a portrait of the author by Picart. He a}»pea:'s in 
 his olllcial robes. 
 
 r.l,.\t:lv\V()OD, Hk.s'ry, physician, elder br.i- 
 tlier of the inecediiig, was, about the year l.'if)], a 
 teadier of )iliil(isopliy iu the university of I'aris, 
 where \iv hail been eilucatecl. Having applied 
 himself to the study of medicine, and taken the 
 degree of M.I)., he iiecame dean of that faculty, 
 and was at mie time ])liysician In the iliike of Lon- 
 guevillc. He died about l(il:i, at an advanced 
 age. He was the author of various medical and 
 philosophical treatises. His son, w ho bure ihe same 
 name, and followed the same profession, became 
 professor of jihysie in the Hoyal College, and died 
 at Koiieii ill 1(;:U. According to the Biographic 
 I'niverselle, (tom. iv. p. 041),) the younger Henry 
 Blackwood "etait un hommc de beaiiconp de ta- 
 lent, niais tres inconstant, pliilosophe, oratenr, 
 iiiedecin, soldat, courtisan, voyagenr, et iiilriguiiiit 
 dans tout ces ctats." He luiblished an edition d 
 Hippocratis Coi Progiiosticuriim libri tres. ad vi-(- 
 ernm exeiuplariniii liilem eiiieiulali e( ncoiiiiiti 
 Paris, lOi?,'), L>4lo. 
 
 Another brother iif.\ilam Blackwood was George 
 Blackwood, who was also educated at Paris, and 
 taught philo.sopby iu that city about the year 
 l.'i71; but having snbsefpieutly entered iiitti holy 
 orders, he obtained considerable preferment in the 
 French cliurdi. [Irviiir/'s Lives ofScotliili Writeis, 
 vol. i. p. 108.] 
 
 BLACKWOOD, A^'II.I.lAM, an eminent pub- 
 lisher, and founder of the magazine that bears his 
 name, was born at Kdinburgli, November 20, 177(>. 
 His parents were respectable, though in a humble 
 station ; and he received an excellent edncaticm. 
 Ill 17'J0 he entered on liis a|)preuticesliip with 
 Me.'isrs. Bell and Bradfute, the well known pub- 
 lishers; and while ill their employment he stored 
 his mind with reading of all sorts, especially Scot- 
 tish history and antiquities. In 1707, after the 
 expiry of his aiiprenticeship, lie was engaged bv 
 Messrs. J. Mimdell and Co., extensive booksell- 
 ers iu Edinburgh, to go to Glasgow to take the 
 .superintendence of a branch of their business in 
 that city ; where, having the .sole charge, he ac- 
 quired those habits of decision and promiititude 
 for which he was so remarkabh'. At the end of a 
 year he returned to Bell and Bradfute, with wlinm 
 he. continued another year. In 1799 he entered 
 inio partnership w ith Mr. Robert Ross, bookseller
 
 BLACKWOOD. 
 
 318 
 
 BLAIR. 
 
 mid book auctioneei', but this connection being 
 dissolved iu tlie conrse of a few years, lie went to 
 London, to the sliop of Mr. Ciitliell, where he ob- 
 tained a thorongli Isnowledge of tlie old book trade. 
 In 1804 he returned to Edinbnr},'li, and commenced 
 business on his own account, on the South Bridge, 
 as a dealer in old books, in wliicli department his 
 knowledge was allowed to be unusually great. 
 He soon after became agent for several of the Lon- 
 don publishers, among wlioni were Messrs. Mur- 
 ray, Baldwin, and Cadcll, and also commenced pub- 
 lishing for himself. Among other works brought 
 out by liim were ' Grahame's Sabbath,' ' Kerr's 
 Voyages and Travels,' 18 vols. 8vo, and the 
 ' Edinburgh Encyclopedia,' 18 vols. 4to. In 1812 
 appeared his celebrated catalogue, containing u]i- 
 wards of fifteen thousand books in various lan- 
 guages, all properly classified, which, we are told, 
 continues to the present day to be a standard au- 
 thority for the prices of old books. In 1816 he 
 disposed of his extensive stock of classical and 
 antiquarian books, and removed to the New Town 
 of Edinburgh, where he thenceforth devoted his 
 energies to the business of a general publisher. In 
 April 1817 he brought out the first number of 
 ' Blackwood's Magazine,' which speedily acquired 
 a high character and an extensive circulation. 
 Among its first contributors were Mr. John Wil- 
 son, author of ' The Isle of Palms,' elected in 1820, 
 professor of moral philosopliy in the university of 
 Edinburgh, and Mr. John G. Lockhart, Advo- 
 cate, afterwards editor of the ' Quarterly Review.' 
 Mr. Blackwood himself never wrote more than 
 two or three articles for its earlier numbers ; but 
 the whole management and ariangement of the 
 magazine devolved upon him, and he executed 
 the editorial duties with unusual tact, skill, and 
 vigour. Besides the publications already men- 
 tioned, he published the principal works of Messrs. 
 Wilson, Lockhart, Hogg, Gait, Moir, and other 
 distinguished contributors to his magazine, as well 
 as several of the productions of Sir Walter Scott. 
 He was twice chosen a magistrate of Edinburgh, 
 and while in that capacity, he took a prominent 
 part in the affairs of the city. Mr. Blackwood 
 died at Edinburgh, September IG, 18.3-1, in tlie 
 58th year of his age. He was a man of straight- 
 forwaid and independent character, enlarged un- 
 
 derstanding, and liberal disposition. " No man,' 
 says the obituary notice which appeai-ed in the 
 magazine after his decease, " ever conducted busi- 
 ness in a more direct and maidy manner than Mr 
 Blackwood. His opinion was on all occasions 
 distinctly expressed ; his question" were ever ex- 
 plicit ; his answers conclusive. His sincerity 
 might sometimes be considered as rough, but no 
 human being ever accused him either of flatterin" 
 or of shuffling ; and those men of letters who were 
 in fi'equent communication with him soon con- 
 ceived a respect and confidence for him, which, 
 save in a vevy few instances, ripened into cordial 
 regard and friendship. The masculine steadiness, 
 and imperturbable resolution of his character, were 
 impressed on all his proceedings ; and it w-ill be 
 allowed by those who watched him through his 
 career, as the publisher of a literary and political 
 miscellany, that these qualities were more tlian 
 once very .severely tested. He dealt by parties 
 exactly as he did by individuals. Whether hi.? 
 principles were right or wrong, they were /lis, and 
 lie never compromised or complimented away one 
 tittle of them. No changes, either of men or of 
 measures, ever dimmed his eye, or checked his 
 courage." He left a widow, seven sous, and two 
 daughters. His two eldest sons succeeded to his 
 linsiness. His third son was an officer in the ser- 
 vice of the Hon. East India Company. — Blach- 
 V'ood's Magazine for 1831. 
 
 Blair, a sumaitie of great antiquity in Scotland, .mia 
 like so many others in that kingdom, is terntorial. Tlie 
 word Bkiir or Bhv properly signifies a plain clear of 
 woods, but the Celtai in general choosing such plains 
 fur theii* hostile encounters, the word came at length to 
 signify a field of battle. The family of Blair of Blair in 
 .Ayrsliire, have maintained since the thirteenth century a 
 high position in that county, and a bi';nich of it acquired 
 the lands of Dunski'v, in Wigtonshire, by purchase in the 
 year 1658. Tlie Blairs of Blair and tlie Blaus of Balthyock 
 in Pertlishire long disputed the honour of the chiefship. 
 J.ames the Sixth, to whom the point was refen-ed, decided 
 that 'the oldest man, for the time being, of cither family, 
 should have the precedency.' Both families have had several 
 considerable landed families descended fi'om them. Those 
 from Balthyock are settled in Perthshire, Forfarshire, and 
 the north; those fi-om Blair of that ilk in the counties of Ayr, 
 Wigton, Renfrew, &c., in the south and west. Their arms 
 bear no affinity, but as it will afterw.ards appear, it does not 
 follow that they may not have descended from the same stock. 
 
 Of the family of Blair of Blair, the first on record was 
 Willi.am de Blair, who, in 120.5, during the reign of William 
 the Lion, is mentioned in a contract of agreement, in th« 
 charter chest of the burgh of Irvine, betwixt Ralph dc ICg-
 
 BLAIIl. 
 
 319 
 
 BLAIR. 
 
 lingtoun and tlic village of Irvine. It is well-known that 
 many Normans and Knglish came into Scotland during this 
 ;nid the previous reigns, who received grants of lands fruin the 
 ci-own. Tlio circnnistancc of his son being a witness to a 
 royal charter (which only tenanta-in-ciucf of the crown, 
 nobles, and ecclesiastics, were privileged to do), proves that 
 the lands he held were a royal tief, and his Nonnan surname 
 of William, which was also that of his son, never having been 
 borne by natives in Scotland until after Prince Henry, eldest 
 son of David I. had bestowed it upon his second son, (the 
 then reigning monarch), along witli the Norman pretix de, 
 lends probability to the conjecture that William was an Anglo- 
 N.irman wavrit)r, on whom had been bestowed these lands of 
 Blair. He died in the reign of Alexander II., and left a son, 
 William de Bl;ur. A William de Blair is witness in a char- 
 ter of King Alexander III. to the .nhbacy of Dnnfennline, 
 ftbont the year 1260, but it is uncertain if this is the same. 
 William de Blair is said to have had two sons, Sir Bryce, liis 
 heir, and David. 
 
 Sir Bryce, tlie elder son, was treacherously slain by the 
 Knglish, with other Ayrshire barons, at Ayr in TJOG. . He 
 left no issue, and was succeeded by Ins brother, David Blair 
 or Blare, who was compelled to swear fealty to King Edwai-d 
 I of Kngland, in 1296, the year of his brother's death. In 
 the critical remarks on the Ilagman Roll (Prynne's copy) he 
 is mentioned as one of the prugenitors of the family. Da- 
 rid's son, Roger de Blair of that ilk, was a firm friend of 
 King Robert the Brnce. from whom he obtained a charter un- 
 der the great seal, * Rogero de Blair, dilecto et tideli nostro* 
 of four chalders of victual yearly out of the lands of Bour- 
 trees, in the barony of Cunningham, Ayrshire, to him and 
 liis heirs for ever. Roger died in the reign of David II. 
 
 His son, Hngli de Blair, is said to have succeeded him. A 
 IJugone del Bhire, et Johnefratre suo, are mentioned in a 
 charter of confirmation during the reign of David II., to the 
 monastery of Kilwinning, as witnesses. 
 
 Hugh was succeeded by his son, James Blair of that ilk, 
 an adherent of King D;ivid Bruce, from whom lie got a grant 
 of several tenements of land about the town of Ayr, which 
 had fallen into the king's hand by forfeiture. This is con- 
 firmed by a charter under the great seal from the said King 
 David, dated at Edinburgh, 3d February, 1368, in the o9th 
 year of his reign. Robertson, in his 'Ayrshire Families,' .states 
 that he had two sons, James, who succeeded him, and Sir 
 John, progenitor of the Blairs of Adamton, Ayrshire. The 
 Jands ot Adaniton appear, from acharterof David II., to have 
 been acquired in or before 1363, by their father in excambion 
 with Sir Robert de Erskine, for the lands of Malerbe and 
 others in Perthshire. The Blairs of Adamton fionii-^hed for 
 a long series of years mitii Catherine, only daughter and heir- 
 ess of David Blair of Adamton, mju'ricd, in 1776, Sir Wil- 
 liam Maxwell, baronet, of Monreith. She sold Adamton to 
 Robert Reid, Ksq., and died in 1798. 
 
 The next laird, .James Blair of that ilk, son of the former, 
 btained a charter from Robert II., dated 8th May 137o, con- 
 firming a charter, granted to his father by David II., of the 
 lands of Corsli()^_\ll, &c., in Dumfries-shire, and .another, of 
 23d July, the same year, of the lands of Hartwood, &c. He 
 died in the reign of James the First, leaving a son, called 
 David by Douglas in his Baronage (p. 194), but his name w;u> 
 more probably Hugh, as Sir Hugh Blair of that ilk appears 
 as witness to several charters of the period in which he lived, 
 the commencement of the fifteenth century. 
 
 It is supposed that he was succeeded by a son of the name 
 of Jjimes, and he by his nephew (Sir Hugh's grandson), John 
 Blair ot that ilk, who was served heir to his grandfather, and 
 
 obt.inied from James the Tliird a charter, * Johanni Blair, ilc 
 codem, nopoti et lueredi Jacobi, &c., tornirum baroniti- do 
 Blair, 19 .January 1-177.' He left, with two dnugbtei-s, Kgi- 
 dia, maiTicd to James Kennedy of the family of Ciissiliis, and 
 Elizabeth, married to Ninian .Stewart, of Bute, a son, John 
 Blair of that ilk, who married Lady Elizabeth Montgomery, 
 fifth daughter of Hugh first earl of Eglinton, and had issue 
 Jolm his heir, and Margaret, married to.Iohn Crawfurd of Craw- 
 fiirdland. In Pitcairn's Crimimil Trials, there is an entiT un- 
 der date May 18, 1645, the fourth year of Queen Mary, that 
 John Blair and Patrick his son, both then at the liorn, found 
 security to underly the law for abiding from the queen's ar- 
 mies at Ancrum, on the previous February 27, and Colding- 
 ham on December 31, and from other raids. 
 
 John Blair of that ilk, liis son, died in the early pait of the 
 reign of James the Sixth, and was succeeded by his s-m, 
 John Blair of Blair. In the work just quoted, under date 
 M.iy 21, 1577, John Blair of that ilk, William Blair lii.i 
 brother, Robert Blair, brother of William Blair of Hahe, with 
 twenty-live others, their servants and followers, are indicted 
 for shooting with pistolets, following and chasing one Thoma.s 
 Ciawford and his servants, for their slaughter, upon fore- 
 thought felony. The laird of Blair, and his brother, William, 
 being found guilty, tlicy respectively found security to entei 
 their persons in ward within the castle of Blackness by eight 
 o'clock in the evening, and not to escape therefrom until tiiey 
 were relieved, John Blair under the penalty of five thousand 
 pounds, and William Blair, under that of two thousand 
 pounds. By his wife, Grizel, daughter of Robert, third Lord 
 Senipill, tliis John Blair of Blair had, with tlnve daughters, five 
 sons, viz., John, who married Isobel, daughter of Thomas, 
 fifth Lord Boyd, and who predeceased his father, leaving tliree 
 daughters all well married ; Bryce, who succeeded to the estate 
 on the death of his father in 16U9 ; Alexander, who married Eli- 
 zabeth, only daugliter and heir of William Cochrane of that ilk, 
 when ho took liis name and arms, and thus became ancestor 
 of the noble family of Dundonald, his grandson. Sir William 
 Cochrane, knight, being created earl of Dundonald in 1669, 
 [See Dundonald, earl ofj; James; and Robert of Bogtown, 
 father of Sir Adam Blair of Bogtown. 
 
 Bryce Blair of Blair, the second son, married Annabell 
 Wallace, and had two sons and five daughtei-s, the latter of 
 whom were all well married. He died 4tli Februarj' 1639, 
 and was succeeded by his elder twin-son, Sir Bryce Blair 
 who was knighted by Charles the Firat. He maixied, in 161 K, 
 Marian, daughter of Walter Dundas of Dundas, and died a few 
 months after his father. He was succeeded by his son, Jolm 
 lilair, who died soon after without issue, and was succeeded by 
 his uncle, .Jolm Blair, who married Lady Jean Cunningliam, 
 daughter of William, eighth carl of Clencairn, and dying in 
 1662, was succeeded by his son, William Blair of Blair. This 
 gentleman was named by the restoration government of Scot- 
 land a member of the Commission in Ayrshire for holding 
 courts on the Covenanters, but he early joined the Revolution 
 party, and was a member of the Convention of estates, 16th 
 March 1689, and one of the committee for sctthng the govern 
 mciit. Having raised a troop of horse in sujqiort of King 
 William, he marched with it into Perthshire. Information of 
 this having reached the Viscount Dundee, then in arms in 
 Athol for King James, he determined to surprise them, and 
 accordingly he left Athol, and proceeded with celerity during 
 the nigiit towards Pertli, which city he entered unawares 
 early next morning, and seized both the laird of Blair and the 
 laird of Pollock, who was with him, and two other officers, in 
 their beds, and carried them off prisonei-s to the Highlands, 
 where the laird of Blair died very soon after. He had miu"-
 
 BLAIR. 
 
 320 
 
 OF BALTHYOCK. 
 
 hed Udy Jhirgaret Hamilton, Iburtli dauglitiT of William, 
 gecoiiil iliike of llamilton, and was succeeded by his son, 
 
 Williuni lilaii- of Blair, who was a commissioner of supply 
 for the county of Ayr, in the Convention parliament which 
 met in 1(189. He married Magd.ilcne daughter of .lames 
 Campbell of Cargimnock, by whom, besides a daughter, 
 Magdalene, he had a son, John, to wliom he disponed his 
 estate, reserving to himself a liferent. His son prcdecea.sed 
 him, unmarried, and was succeeded by his sister, Magdalene 
 Bhiir, who married William Scott, Esq., advocate, second 
 son of .John Scott, Esq., of llallcny, in Mid Lothian, (an an- 
 cient branch of Buccleuch,) and had a son, Willi.am, her heir. 
 The heiress of Blair is sujiposed to h.ave died before the year 
 171.5, and Mr. Scott, her widower, who had assumed the 
 name and anus of Blair, the latter quartered with those of 
 Scott, married, secondly, Catherine, only daughter of Alex- 
 ander Tail, of Edinbm-gh, merchant, and had by her five sons 
 and six daughters. Hamilton, the eldest, succeeded his half- 
 brother, William, on the death of the latter, unmarried, in 
 1732. He had early entered the aimy, and in 1760 was 
 major of the Scots Greys. He m.anied Jane, daughter of 
 Sydenham Williams, ICsq. of Herringston, Dorsetshire, and 
 had a son and 2 daughters. William Bhiir of Blair, his son. 
 succeeded him in 1782. The latter married Jlagdalene. 
 daughter of .John Foidyce, Esq. of Ayton, Berwickshire, for 
 many years commissioner of the woods and forests and l.ind 
 revenue, and h.-id 5 sons and 7 daughters. His eldest sons 
 having predece.-ised hiin, he w.-is succeeded in 1841, by his 3d 
 son, William Fordyce Blair, C:iptaiii R. N. The latter married, 
 Julv 23, 1840, C.uoline-Isohella. youngest dr. of John Sprot, 
 Esq , London ; issue, 2 drs,. Mary and Caroline-Madalina, and 
 2 sons, William .\\igustuR. born June 24, 1848: and Frederick 
 Gordon, born Kov. 11, 18.i2. Mrs. Blair died Oct. 24, 1867. 
 
 The ancestor of the Blairs of Balthyock, Perthshire, was 
 ■Alexander de Blair, who flourished in the reigns of William 
 the Lion and his son Alexander the Second. He married Ela, 
 daughter of Hugh de Nyden of that ilk, in Fifeshire, and got 
 a charter of the lands of ' Konakin in Fifeshire, holding of the 
 bishop of St. Andrews, to which Malcolm, seventh earl of 
 Fife, and Duncan and David, his brothers, are witnesses.' This 
 charter bears no date, but Malcolm, seventh earl of Fife, suc- 
 ceeded his father in 1203, and died in 1229. A cojiipai-ison 
 of dates makes it not impossible that this Alexander de 
 Blair may have been a son of William de Blair of Blair, in 
 which case lie appears to have called his son after the name 
 of his gr.indfather William. By his wife, Ela, he got also a 
 part of the lands of Xyden or Nydie, which remained a long 
 time in possession of the Bhurs. The arms borne by this 
 family may have been those of de Nyden, as at tli.it period 
 they generally followed the lands, in-espcctive of the name 
 of the possessor. As this fact has not been hitherto re- 
 cognised by genealogical writer.^, and a contrary opinion as 
 to the connection of the two families from the one now indi- 
 cated has, in consequence, been held, we annex an instance in 
 illustration taken from that interesting relic of chivalry ' I'he 
 Siege of Kariaverock,' premising that what is there said of 
 banners must needs hold trae of family bearings in general, 
 masmuch as the banners formed theu- chief features in such 
 bearings. ' Ralph de Monthermer, a private baron, became 
 cart of Gloucester by marri.age with Joan, daughter of Ed- 
 ward L, and widow of Gilbert de Clare, eari of Gloucester, by 
 which title he was frequently summoned to parhament. On 
 the occasion of the siege of Caeriaverock, a. d. 1300, he led 
 his followers, not under his own banner but under that of 
 Clare, the eari of Gloucester, whilst he was himself vested iu 
 
 a surcoat of his patern.al arms, which he also bore in his 
 shield. On his decease, his successor in the earldom (a son 
 of his wife by her first husband) assumed the arms and dig- 
 nities of the estate of Clare, and Monthermer was sum- 
 moned in the very next p.irliament as a private baron 
 only. This practice probably continued — and in the case ol 
 heiresses particularly — until quarterings by maniage were in- 
 troduced.' Alexander de Blair's son. Sir William de Blair, 
 was steward of F'ife under Alexander the Second, who confer- 
 red on him the honour of knighthood. This is instructed 
 from the chartulary of Dunfennline, where ' dominus Wil- 
 lielmus de Blau-, senschallus de Fife,' is particulariy men- 
 tioned in 1235. He was also a witness in a charter of Mal- 
 colm, eighth earl of Fife, together with Andrew, bishop of 
 Morav, who died in 1242, He appears to have died in the 
 beginning of the reign of King Alexander the Second. He 
 had two sons. Sir Alexander, his heir, .and Walter, who is 
 mentioned in a charter of Friskin de Moravia in 12G0. 
 
 Sir Alexander Blair, the elder son, is designed 'dominus 
 Alex.inder de Blair, miles,' in a charter of Malcolm, eighth 
 earl of Fife, ' de ecclesia de Innerawn,' &c., in or before the 
 year 12G6, in which year earl ilalcolm died. By his wife 
 Helen, sister of Sir ^^'illiam Rams.ay, Sir Alexander had a 
 son, John Blair, who succeeded him. The son of the latter, 
 David de Blair, is said by Douglas in his Baronage (p. 187), 
 in his father's lifetime, and when but a young man, to have 
 been, with many of his countrymen, compelled to swear fealty 
 to King Edward the First of England, when he had ovennu; 
 Scotland in 1296. 
 
 David de Blair, of the Balthyock family, died in the reign 
 of David the Second. He left two sons, Patrick, the first 
 who was designed of Balthyock, and I'homas, progenitor ol 
 the Blairs of Ardblair. 
 
 Patrick de Blair, besides the estate of Balthyock iu Perth- 
 shire, of which he obtained a charter from Nicholas de Er- 
 skine, lord of Kinnoul, the superior, dated 22d October 1370 
 appears from charters quoted by Douglas, to have possesseo 
 also the lands of Quilt in Fife, and Balgilloch or Balgillo in 
 Forfarshire. He married the daughter and coheiress of John 
 Ardler of that ilk, and died soon after 1393. 
 
 His son, Thomas Blair, second bm-on of Balthyock, re- 
 ceived a ch.aiter under the gi-eat se.al, from King Robert the 
 Third, of the lands of Ardblair, Baldowie. and Balgillo in For- 
 farshire, dated in the tenth year of his reign, which is 1399. 
 
 His gi-.andsou, Thouuis Blair of Balthyock, was one of the 
 gentlemen upon several inquests in settling the marches of 
 the lands of the abbacy of Arbroath with their neighboui*s in 
 1483 and 1484. He died in the beginning of the reign of 
 James the Fourth. He had two sons, Alexander his heir, 
 and John of Balmyle and Potento. Alexander mairied .Jean, 
 daughter of Audi-ew tlm-d lord Gray, and had a son, Thomjis, 
 who succeeded him in 1509. 
 
 In Pitcaim's Criminal Tri.als, under date March 10, 1540, 
 there is a remission to ' Thomas Blaire of Bathyok.' for trea- 
 sonably abiding from the army at Solway. F'rom numerous 
 cases in the same work it .appears that about this period tlie 
 various families of the Blairs of Balthyock and Ardblair, the 
 Charteris of Kinfauns and Cuthilgurdy, the Drummonds, 
 and other barons and lairds in Perthshire, were constantly in- 
 volved in feuds with each other, and occasionally with Imr 
 gesses and citizens of Perth, and others. On 7th March 
 1549, 'Thomas Blare of Balthyock,' Thomas his son, and 
 others, found security to underiy the law for the slaugh- 
 ter of Sir Henry Dempster, chaplain, and si.'! others. John 
 Blair of Ardblair, Andrew Blair and Thomas Blair, his sons, 
 Peter Blair, Alexander Blair, half brother to Johu Butter of
 
 RLAIR. 
 
 321 
 
 JOHN 
 
 Goriiiok, wlio was also im]>licjitcd, David Blair of ICnockma- 
 hfir, with Jolin and P;;trick Ulair. liis sons, and various otlicrs, 
 were, on tlie 3d Jnnc 1554, summoned for being art and part 
 in tlie slaughter of George Drummond of LeidcrictT, and Wil- 
 liam, Ins son. Various of the accused made satisfaction and 
 obtained pardon, but Patrick Blair in Ardblair, ami Hobert 
 Smyth in Drumlochy, were beheaded on r2th December thore- 
 afte'r. Under date May 2, 15(!2, Thomas Blair, of Balthyock, 
 Alexander, William, and Patrick Blair, his sons; Thomas, bis 
 ffrandson, and Alexander Blair, tutor of Bahnylc; with forty- 
 six othei"s, found sureties to appear for the 'crewcll slaucbter 
 of uniquil Alexander Raa, burges of Perthe, and diverse utheris 
 crymes contenit in the Letteris;' while on tlic same d.ay .lolm 
 ChartensofKiufauns, David, his brother, .and thirty-nine others, 
 found surety for tlie convocation of various persons, to the num- 
 ber of twenty-four, and coming upon Thomas Blair, laird of Bal- 
 thyock, and his accomplices, and giving of them injnnous words. 
 
 Thomas Blair of Balthyock, above mentioned, had two 
 sons and three daughters. His eldest son, Alexander Blair 
 of Balthyock, is described as a man of p:u-ts and integrity, 
 and highly esteemed by King .James the Sixth, who, with his 
 own baud, wrote a friendly letter to liim, 13th September 
 l.o79, concerning Ids teinds and other affairs in his part of 
 the country, wherein he expressed himself in the kindest 
 manner, saying that be confided chiefly in him for the man- 
 agement of all his concerns in that neighbourhood. He mar- 
 ried Eliz,abeth, daughter of Sir Laurence Mercer of Aldie, by 
 wliom he bad three sons and one dangliter, the latter m.arried 
 to George, sou and heir apparent of John Charteris of Kin- 
 fauns. 
 
 Laurence, his eldest son, died before his father, leaving a 
 son, Alexander Blair, younger of Balthyock, one of the wit- 
 nesses in the Gowrie conspiracy; bis deposition is given in 
 Pitcaim's Criminal Trials, vol. ii. p. 188. 
 
 Thomas, the second son. manned a lady of rank in France, 
 and settled in that country. His posterity retained the name 
 of Blair, and became allied with some of the most considera- 
 ble families in France, as De Gevres, de la Rochefoucauld, de 
 Nou-ailles, de Agremont, de Champignelle, de Brimont, des Gil- 
 bert, des Jolly, de Fleury, &c. The third son. Patrick Blair, 
 was progenitor of the Blairs of Pittendreich, Glasclune, &c. 
 
 Sir Thomas Blair of Balthyock, the gr.andson of Laurence 
 Blair, and son of the .above-named Alexander Blair, by his 
 wife, Elizabeth, diiughter of Sir George Halibui-ton of Pitcur, 
 bad the honour of knighthood confeiTcd on him by King 
 Charles the Firet. He man'ied first, ^L^rgaret, daughter of 
 Sir John Ayton of Ayton, in the county of Fife, by whom be 
 had three sons and five daughters ; secondly, Margaret, 
 daughter of Sir Alexander Gibson of Durie, relict of Sir Tho- 
 mas Fotheringbam of Powrie, by whom lie had no issue. He 
 died about 1652, and was succeeded by his eldest son, .Sir 
 Alexander Blair. .Andrew, tlie second son, obtained from bis 
 father the lands and estate of Inchyra in Perthshire, which 
 became the title of his family. John, the third son, was de- 
 signed of Balmyle. Sir Alexander mamcd Elizabeth, daugh- 
 ter of Thomas Fotheringbam of Powrie, heir of line of that 
 family, and by her he had three sons and two daughters. 
 He died in 1692. 
 
 His eldest son, Thomas Blair, died without issue, and was 
 succeeded by Ins brother John Blair, who mai-ried Margaret, 
 daughter of Patrick Buttej of Gorniack, by whom he had 
 only one daughter, Margaret, his sole heiress, who succeeded 
 to the estate of B.althyock, and in 1723 married Darld, son 
 of Mr. David Dmmmond, advocate, who in consequence .as- 
 sumed tlie name and anns of Blair of Balthyock. He died 
 m 1728. and bis son .John Blair succeeded to the estate. The 
 
 latter married Patricia, daughter of John Stcve.is, Ksq, of 
 Edinburgh, and had a son, David, and five daughters. 
 
 The eldest daughter, Margaret Blair, married Maj.>r John- 
 ston, and had an only daughter and heir, Jemima .Johnston, 
 who became representative of the family of Blair of Balthy- 
 ock. She married, 2(!tli November 1811, Adam Forgusson, 
 Esq., aad bad issue, Neil-James Fergusson of Balthyock, and 
 six other sons. 
 
 BLAIK, .loiiN. till' cli.tplain of .Sir Wiilinir. 
 WiiUaco, w.i.s lioni in I'lll'sliiii' in the ri'ign of Al- 
 pxaiidoi- the Tliird, and wa.s cdiicati'd in the same 
 school with Wallace at T)nndee. He aftci-wards 
 stndicd for some lime in tlic nnivereity of Paris, 
 and liecanie a monk of the order of St. Benedict 
 On his retnni to Scotland he was appointed chap- 
 lain to Wallace, tlicn fjovernor of the Uini'dom, 
 whom lie accomiianied In almost all his batlles, 
 and after his cniel death wrote his life and exploits 
 in 1/itiii verse, a ehnmicle from whicli 151iiid Han-v 
 derived most of his materials for his lieroic poem 
 on Wallace. Of this work, which mifrht have 
 been of <rreat value in illustrating; the history ol 
 that trouliled period, an inaccnrate frafrment only 
 is left, wdiich was copied by Sir James Balfour out 
 of the Cottonian library, and published in 17ii,5, 
 with a commentary, by Sir Robert Sibbald. 
 Hnme, in his ' History of the Donslascs,' intro- 
 duced a translation of it. Blair, who, on becom- 
 ing a Benedictine, adojited the name of Arnold, 
 belonged to the monastery of that order in Dun- 
 fermline. The exact jieriod of his death is un- 
 known. He was the author of another work, en- 
 titled 'De Liberata Tyrannide .Scotia,' which is no 
 longer to be found. — Mdi/tcnzic's Scots ]]'n'lers. 
 
 BLAIR, RoiiKUT, an eminent minister of the 
 Church of Scotland, in the days of the Covenant, 
 was born at Irvine, Ayrshire, in 1.^93. He was 
 the sixth and yoiuigest son of John Blair of Win- 
 dyedgc, in that county, a branch of the family of 
 Blair of Blair, and of Beatrix Miiir, of ihe family 
 of Rowallan. He studied at the university of 
 Glasgow, and was for a short time employed <as 
 assistant to a teacher in that city. In his twentv- 
 second year he was appointed a regent or profes- 
 sor in the college. In 1616 he was licensed as a 
 preacher of the gospel. Having, in 1 622, resigned 
 his charge, in consequence of the appointment of 
 Dr. Cameron, who favoured episcopacy, as princi- 
 pal of the university, he went over to Ireland, and 
 was for some years minister of a presbyterian co'i-
 
 nLAIl!. 
 
 :vi-2 
 
 ROBERT 
 
 ;,Ti'giition at Uangoi-. Tlio bishop of Down liaving 
 expelk'd him tVoni liis charge, lie, with various 
 other clergymen, fitted out a ship, .anil set sail 
 with the intention of emigrating to New England. 
 IJeing <lrivc'U bacU by a storm, Blair preferred re- 
 turning to Scotland, where he arrived at a very 
 critical period. He preached for some time at 
 Ayr, and was afterwards settled by the General 
 Assembly at St. Andrews. In 1G40 he accompa- 
 nied the Scottish army into England, and assisted 
 at the uegotintions for the peace of Kippon. After 
 the Irisli Rebellion of 1641, Blair again went over 
 to Ireland, with several other clergymen, the 
 Presbyterians of that country having solicited a 
 sui)ply of ministers from the General Assembly. 
 He did not long remain there, however, having 
 returned to St. Andrews, where he proved himself 
 to be a useful and zealous preacher. lu 1C45 he 
 was one of the Scottish ministers wlio went to New- 
 castle to reason with the king, and, on tlie death 
 of Henderson, he was apjiointed by his majesty 
 his chaplain for Scotland. After the restoration, 
 he was subjected, like many other worthy men of 
 God, to the persecutions of Archbishop Sharp, and 
 for years had no regular place of worship, but 
 preached and administered the sacraments wher- 
 ever opportunity offered. He was prohibited from 
 coniiug within twenty miles of St. Andrews, and 
 dining his latter years, he found a refuge at IMeikle 
 Cniistoii, in the parisli of Aberdour, where he died, 
 August 27, 1666. He was buried in the eluucli- 
 _vard of that parish, wliere a tablet was erected to 
 his memory. He was the author of a Commentaiy 
 oil the Book of Proverbs, and of some political 
 pieces, none of which ha^■e been preserved. His 
 descendants, Robert Blair, author of ' The Grave,' 
 Dr. Hugli Blair, the celebrated sermon « iiter, and 
 the late Right Hon. Robert Blair, lord president 
 of the court of session, added fresh lustre to tlie 
 family name. — Scots Woi-t/iies. 
 
 BIjAIR, Robert, the Rev., author of ' The 
 Grave,' a poem, eldest son of the Rev. David 
 Blair, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, chaplain 
 to the king, and gi-andson of the eminent minister 
 of St. Andrews of the same name, the subject 
 of the preceding notice, was born at Edinburgh 
 iu 1C99, and studied for the church at the uni- 
 versity of his native city. After spending some 
 
 time on the Continent, he was, on January 5, 
 1731, ordained minister of Athelstaneford, in East 
 Lotliian, where he continued till his death. He 
 was an anxious and animated preacher, and an 
 accomplished scholar, and evinced a peculiar pre- 
 dilection for the natural sciences, particularly 
 botany, in which he was allowed to excel. He 
 carried on a correspondence with ]\Ir. Henry 
 Bilker, F.R.S., author of several works on the 
 microscope. From this, it should seem, that he 
 employed part of !iis time in optical researclies. 
 Ilis tiist poem (originally piiblislied in Dr. Ander- 
 son's collection) was one dedicated to the memory 
 of Mr. AVilliam Law of Elvingston, in East Lo- 
 thian, professor of moral philosophy in the univer- 
 sity of Edinbin-gh, whose daughter, Isabella, he 
 afterwards married. She was the sister of Mr 
 Law, who succeeded to the estate of Elvingston, 
 and was sheriff of Haddington for fifty years 
 Among the most respected of his friends was the 
 lamented Colonel Gardiner, who was killed at the 
 battle of Prestonpans in 1745 ; and who appears 
 to have been the medium of his opening a cor- 
 respondence with Dr. Watts and Dr. Doddridge, 
 on tlie snliject of his ' Grave.' On the 25tli 
 February 1741-2, he addressed a letter to Dr. 
 Doddridge, the following extract from wliich con- 
 tains some interesting information as to the com- 
 position and publication of his celebrated poem: — 
 " About ten months ago," he says, " Lady Frances 
 Gardiner did me the favour to transmit to me 
 .some manuscript hymns of yonrs, witli which I 
 was wonderfully delighted. I wish I could, on 
 my jwrt, contribute in any measure to your enter- 
 tainment, as yon have sometimes done to mine in 
 a veiy high degree. And that I may show how 
 willing I am to do so, I have desired Dr. Watts 
 to transmit to you a manuscript poem of mine, 
 entitled 'The Grave,' written, I hope, in a way 
 not unbecoming my profession as a minister of the 
 gospel, though the greatest part of it was com- 
 posed several years before I was clothed with so 
 sacred a character. I was urged by some friends 
 here, to whom I showed it, to make it public; nor 
 did I decline it, provided I had the approbation of 
 Dr. Watts, from whom I have received many 
 civilities, and for whom I had ever entertained the 
 highest regard. Yesterday I had a letter from
 
 HI, AIR, 
 
 S23 
 
 iirc.ii. 
 
 tl)e Doctor, sigiiilVing liis a])probatioii of the piece 
 in a manlier most obliging. A groat deal less 
 from liini would have done me no small honour. 
 l?iit at the same time, lie mentions to me that he 
 had oflercd it to two booksellers of his acquaint- 
 ance, who, he tells mc, did not care to run the 
 risk of publishing it. They can scarce think, con- 
 sidering how critical an ago we live in, with re- 
 spect to such kind of writing, that a person living 
 three hundred miles from Loiidou could write so 
 as to be acceptable to the fashionable and polite. 
 Perhaps it may be so ; though at the same time I 
 must say, in order to make it more generally liked, 
 I was obliged sometimes to go cross to nij' own 
 inclinations, well knowing that whatever poem is 
 written upon a serious argument, must, upon that 
 very account, be under peculiar disadvantages ; 
 and, therefore, projier arts must be used to make 
 such a piece go down with a licentious age, which 
 cares for none of those things. I beg jiardon for 
 breaking in upon moments precious as yours, and 
 hope yiiu w ill be so kind as to give me your opiu- 
 idii of the poem.'' The ' Grave' was not published 
 till after the author's death. The first edition of 
 it was printed at Edinburgh, in 8vo, in 1747. 
 It " is unquestionably," saj-s Pinkerton, " the best 
 oiece of blank verse we have, save those of Milton." 
 
 Mr. Blair died of a fever, February 4, 1746, in 
 /he 47tli year of his age. lie was succeeded at 
 Athelstaneford by Mr. John Home, author of 
 'Douglas.' By his wife, who survived him for 
 several years, Mr. Blair had five sons and one 
 daughter. The late Robert Blair of Avonlouii, 
 lord president of the court of session, of whom a 
 notice follows, was his fourth son. An edition 
 of 'the Grave, and other poeqis, to which arc pre- 
 fixed some account of the author's life and obser- 
 vations on his writings, by Robert Anderson, 
 M.D.,' was published at Edinburgh in 1826, 12mo. 
 
 BLAIR, Hugh, D.D., an eminent divine and 
 sermon writer, a great grandson of Robert Blair, 
 minister of St. Andrews, and a descendant of the 
 Blairs of Blair, was born at Edinburgli, April 7, 
 1718. Mis father, John Blair, cousin to the author 
 of ' The Grave,' w-as at one time a respectable nier- 
 chaiil 111 that city, but afterwards, from impaired 
 fortune, he held an office in the E.\cise. Hugh, the 
 subject of this article, was educated for the church 
 
 at the university of Edinburgh, which he entered 
 in October 1730, and spent eleven years in his 
 studies. In his sixteenth year, while attending 
 the logic class, an 'Essay on I he Beautiful,' writ- 
 ten by him in the usual course of academical ex- 
 ercises, attracted the jiarticular notice of Profcs- 
 .sor Stevenson, who appointed it to be read in 
 public at the conclusion of the session, a mark of 
 distinction which determined the bent of his genius 
 to polite liliralmv. About this time, for the more 
 accurate ac(piiroment of knowledge, he commenced 
 making regular abstracts of the most important 
 books which he read, particiihirly in history ; and, 
 assisted by some of his fellow-students, he con- 
 structed a very comprehensive scheme of chrono 
 logical tables, which, devised by him for his owii 
 private use, was afterwards improved, filled up, 
 and given to the public by his learned relative, Dr 
 John Blair, prebendary of AVestininster, (a notice 
 of wdiom is given subsequently) in his valuable 
 work, 'The Chronology and History of the World.' 
 In 1739 Dr. Blair took his degree of M.A., and in 
 October 1741 was licensed to preach by the pres- 
 bytery of Edinburgh. Soon after the earl of 
 Leven presented him to the jiarish of Collessie in 
 Fifesliire, to which he was ordained September 23, 
 
 1742. In less than ten months thereafter he was 
 elected second minister of the Canongate Church, 
 Edinburgh, to which he \\as inducted July 11, 
 
 1743. Here he continued eleven years. Xot- 
 withstanding an inveterate hidr, which somewhat 
 impeded his pronunciation, he soon became the 
 most popular preacher of his day, from the care 
 and attention to style which he bestowed on his dis- 
 courses. In 174.5, on the breaking out of the re- 
 bellion, he preached a sermon, strongly inculcating 
 the principles of loyalty to the reigning family, 
 which was afterwards printed. In October 1754 he 
 was translated by the town council to Lady Tes- 
 ter's, one of the parish churches of Edinburgh. In 
 June 1757 he received the degree of D.D. from the 
 university of St. Andrews. In June 1758 he was 
 promoted to the High Church of Edinburgh, at the 
 request of the lords of session and other distin- 
 guished persons who oflicially sat in that church. 
 
 Hitherto Dr. Blair had published nothing birt 
 two occasional sermons, some translations in versa 
 of passages of Scripture for the psalmody of the
 
 BLAIR, 
 
 !24 
 
 HUGH. 
 
 cluircli, and contiibuted one or two papers, among 
 •wliioli "as a review of Dr. Hntclieson's System of 
 Moral Philosojihy, to the first Edinburgli Review, 
 begun in 1755, two numbers only of which were 
 published. In December 11, 1759, having obtain- 
 ed the sanction of the university, he commenced a 
 course of lectures on literary composition in tlie 
 college, whidi was so much approved of, that tlie 
 town council, the patrons of the university, agreed 
 in the following summer to institute a rhetoric 
 class, as a iiermaueut part of theii- academical 
 course ; and April 7, 1762, the liing was graciously 
 pleased, on their recommendation, to erect and 
 endow a professorship of rhetoric and belles lettres 
 in the university of Edinburgh, and to appoint Dr. 
 Blair regius professor thereof, with a salary of 
 seventy pounds. lu 1788, when increasing years 
 obliged him to retire from the duties of his chair, 
 he published the lectures he had delivered ; and 
 they were universally acUnowledged to contain a 
 most judicious and comprehensive system of rules 
 for the formation and improvement of style in 
 composition. 
 
 His first publication of importance was, 'A Criti- 
 cal Dissertation on the poems of Ossian,' defend- 
 ing their authenticity, which, published in 1763, 
 was prodigiously overrated on its first appearance, 
 being declared " one of the finest pieces of critical 
 composition in the English language." Dr. Blair 
 took great credit to himself for his exertions in 
 rescuing Ossian's Poems from oblivion. In a 
 letter to Burns, the poet, dated May 4, 17S7, he 
 Bays : " I was the first person who brought out to 
 the notice of the world the Poems of Ossian, first, 
 by the ' Fragments of Ancient Poetry ' which I 
 published, and afterwards by my setting on foot 
 the undertaking for collecting and publishing ' the 
 Works of Ossian ;' and I have always considered 
 this as a meritorious action of my life." We are 
 informed by his biographer, that it was at his 
 solicitation and that of Home, the author of Doug- 
 las, that Mr. M'Pherson was induced to publish 
 the ' Fragments of Ancient Poetry,' and that their 
 patronage was of essential service in procuring the 
 subscription, which enabled him to make his tour 
 through the Highlands to collect the traditionary 
 poetry which bears the name of Ossian's Poems. 
 
 The first volume of his famous sermons was 
 
 published in the year 1777. " It was not till that 
 year," says his colleague and biographer. Dr. Fiu- 
 layson, " that he could be induced to favour the 
 world w ith a volume of the sermons which had so 
 long furnished instrnction and delight to his own 
 congregation. But this volume being well re- 
 ceived, the public approbation encouraged him to 
 proceed ; three other volumes followed at diiferent 
 intervals ; and all of them experienced a degree of 
 success of which few publications can boast. They 
 circulated rapidly and widely wherever the English 
 tongue extends ; and were soon translated into 
 almost all the languages of Europe." Soon after 
 its first publication, the first volume attracted the 
 notice of George the Third and his consort ; a 
 portion of the sermons, it is said, having been first 
 read to their majesties in the royal closet, by the 
 eloquent earl of Mansfield ; and the king was so 
 highly pleased that b\- a royal mandate to the ex- 
 chequer in Scotland, dated July 25, 1780, he con- 
 ferred a pension of two hundred pounds a-year on 
 the author, which continued till his death. Bos- 
 well, in his ' Life of Johnson,' states that Dr. 
 Blair transmitted the manuscript of his first volume 
 of Sermons to Mr. Strahan, the king's printer in 
 London, who, after keeping it for some time, wrote 
 a letter to him discouraging the publication. Mr. 
 Stralian, however, had sent one of the sermons to 
 Dr. Johnson for his opinion, and after his letter to 
 Dr. Blair had been sent oft', he received from 
 Johnson, on Christmas eve, 1776, a note in whicJi 
 was the foUon ing paragraph : " I have read over 
 Dr. Blair's first sermon «ith more than approba- 
 tion: to say it is good is to say too little." After 
 a conversation with Dr. Johnson concerning these 
 sermons, Mr. Strahan candidly wrote again to Dr. 
 Blair, enclosing Johnson's note, and agreeing to 
 purchase the \-olume, for which he and Mr. Cadell 
 gave one hundred pounds. The sale was so rapid 
 and extensive, that the publishers made Dr. Blair 
 a present of fifty ponnds, and afterwards of the 
 same sum; thus voluntarily doubling the stipulated 
 price. For the second volume they gave him at 
 once three hundi'ed pounds; and we believe for 
 the others he received six hundred pounds each. 
 A fifth volume was prepared by him for the press, 
 and published after his death, in 1801, with 'A 
 Short Account of his Life,' by James Finlayson,
 
 BLAIR, 
 
 325 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 D.I). A larger Life, by Dr. Hill, appeared in 
 1807. Dr. Blair died at Edinburgh, December 
 27, 1800. He was heard at times to say tliat " he 
 was left the last of his contemporaries." 
 
 His celebrated sermons are little more than 
 moral discourses, and they never could have at- 
 tained their popularity, a jiopularity unprecedented 
 in the history of tlieological literature, without that 
 high polish of style so peculiar to the author. 
 They arc now comparatively neglected. Nor can 
 we wonder at this. In his desire for elegant dic- 
 tion and coiTcctuess of language, he was too apt 
 to lose sight of the illustration of scriptural doc- 
 trines; and in many instances the trutlis of revela- 
 tion were made to give place to cold and unsatis- 
 fying moral disquisitions. In chnrch politics, Dr. 
 Blair was attached to tlio nioderatc party, biit lie 
 
 dill not take a ]iniiiiiiiriit part m eccU'Siastical di.-i- 
 cussions. From natural dillidcuce he never could 
 be prevailed upon to become moderator of the 
 General Assembly. lie was ver\- fond of reading 
 novels, and was scrupidously particidar as to his 
 dress and appearance. He was likewise rather 
 vain, and not unsusceptible of flattery. One of 
 the most effective sermons he ever delivered he 
 eomposed and preached in 1799, when past his 
 
 eightieth year, in behalf of the fund for the benefit 
 of the sons of the clergy. He had married, in 
 
 April 1718, his cousin Catherine, daughter of the 
 Kev. Janu'S Hainiatine, one of the ministers of 
 Kdinliurgli. Mrs. HIair died in 1795; by her he 
 had a scm, who died in infancy, and a daughter, 
 who lived to her twenty-first year. The above is 
 a portrait of Dr. lilair, taken fnini one by Kay in 
 1799. 
 Dr. Blair's works are : 
 
 The Importance of Kelij;ioiis luiowleilgc to Mankind; n 
 Sermon on Isa. xi. 9. 1750, 8vo. 
 
 Dissertations concerning tiie .^ntiqnity, &c., of the Poems 
 of Ossian, tlic son of I'inftal, to he fonnd prcfi.\C(l to the edi- 
 tion of Ossian's Poems of Finj^al, printed 1762, 4to. 
 
 Sermons. Kdin. 1777-1800, 5 vols. 8vo. To vol. v. ir 
 anne.\ed, A Sliort Account of the Life and Character of the 
 A\itlior, by ,1. Finlayson, D.D. Numerous editions. 
 
 I^ctirres on Rhetoric and Belles Lettres. Ijind. 178.1, 2 
 vols. 4to. Numerous editions. 
 
 Tlie Compassion and Beneficence of the Deity; a Semion 
 preached for the benefit of the sons of the clergy of the esta- 
 blished Church of .Scotland. To wliich is added, An Account 
 of tlie Objects and Constitution of the Society. Kdin. 1700, 
 8vo. 
 
 Sennon on tlie Duties of the Yonng. Edin. 1800, 8vo. 
 Translated into French, by Lenoir. Par. 1811, ]2mo. 
 
 Sermons, witli a Short .Account of his Life and Character, 
 by J. Finlayson. Lond. 1801, 8vo. 
 
 Advice to Youth, containing a Compendium of the Duties 
 of Human Life, in Youth and Manhood. 1807. 
 
 BLAIR, Robert, of Avontoun, a distinguished 
 lawyer and judge, fourth son of the author of 
 'The Grave,' and also a great-grandson of the 
 minister of St. Andrews of the same name, was 
 born at the manse of Athelstaneford in East Lo- 
 thian in 1741, and educated for the bar. After re- 
 ceiving his elementary education at the High school 
 of Edinburgh, he entered the university, where, 
 among others, he commenced a friendship with 
 Henry Dinulas, afterwards Lord Melville, which 
 lasted during their lives. He was admitted advo- 
 cate in 17(31; and his great talents soon acquired 
 for him an extensive practice. He early became 
 a leading counsel, .and had generally for his oppo- 
 nent in important cases the Hon. Henry Erskine; 
 he and Jlr. Blair being at that time the two most 
 eminent members of the Scottish bar. He was 
 lor several years one of the assessors of the city ol 
 Edinbingh, and an advocate-depute, and in llyH 
 he was appointed solicitor-general for Scotland. 
 In 1801 he was unanimously elected dean of the 
 facnlty of advocates. In 1806, on the change of
 
 BLAIR, 
 
 326 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 ministry, lie was succeeded as solicitor-gencial by 
 the late John Clerk, aflerH-ards Lord Eldin. On 
 this occasion he received a polite apology from tlie 
 new minister, stating the necessity he was under 
 of promoting his own political friends. Far from 
 being out of temper at the change, IMr. Blair 
 showed his magnanimity by oftcring his successor 
 the use of his gown until the latter should get one 
 prepared fur himself. In 1807, on the return of 
 the Tories to power, he was again offered the soli- 
 citor-generalship, but he declined both this and the 
 higher office of lord advocate. In 1808, on the 
 resignation of Sir Islay Campbell, he was ap- 
 pointed lord president of the court of session; and 
 his conduct as judge gave universal satisfaction. 
 He did not long enjoy that high office. He died 
 suddenly, May 20, 1811, aged 68, only a few days 
 before his friend Lord Melville, who had come to 
 Edinburgh to attend liis funeral. On returning 
 from his usual walk on the day of his death, when 
 the door of his house in George's vSquare ^vas 
 opened, lie fell into the arms of his servant, and 
 expired in a few minutes. In an ably written 
 character of President Blair which appeared in the 
 Caledonian Mercury, May 23, it is said : — " Of 
 the first years of his life, or of the course of severe 
 ?tudy by which he prepared iiiniself to be what he 
 became, little is known beyond the circle of his 
 private friends ; but never surely was there ex- 
 hibited upon the great theatre of public business, 
 a more profound erudition, greater power of dis- 
 crimination, nor a more stern and invincible recti- 
 tude, combined with a degree of personal dignity, 
 that commanded more than respect, even fi-om his 
 equals. If any one indeed were to be selected 
 from many great features as peculiarly distinguish- 
 ing his character, we should certainly be apt to 
 fix upon that innate love of justice, and abhor- 
 rence of iniquity, without which, as he himself 
 emphatically declared, when he took the chair of 
 the court, all other qualities avail nothing, or rather 
 they are worse than nothing, a. sentiment that 
 seemed to govern the whole course of his public 
 duty. In the multiplicity of transactions, to 
 which the extended commerce of the country 
 gives rise, cases must occur to illustrate the darker 
 side of the human character. Such questions 
 seemed to call forth all his energy, and they who 
 
 heard the great principles of integrity vindicated 
 and enforced, in a strain of indigjant eloquence, 
 could scarce resist the impression that they beheld, 
 fur a moment, the earthly delegate of Eternal 
 Ju.stice. During the short period for which his 
 lordship filled the chair of the court, it seemed to 
 be his object to settle the law of Scotland upon 
 great and permanent fouudatiuns. Far from seek- 
 ing to escape from the decision of points of law, 
 under an affected delicacy, which he well knew 
 might be a cloak for ignorance, he anxiously 
 dwelt upon such questions; aud pointed them out 
 for discussion that, by means of a deliberate judg- 
 ment, he might fix a certain rule for the guidance 
 of future times. With all his knowledge of law, 
 his opinions upon these subjects -weve formed with 
 singular caution, and what was at first thrown 
 out merely as a doubt, was found, upon e.xamina- 
 tion, to be the result of profound research, ma- 
 tured by the deepest reflection." In ' Peter's Let- 
 ters to his Kinsfolk,' President Blair is thus refer- 
 red to : " It would appear as if the whole of his 
 clear and commanding intellect had been framed 
 and tempered in such a way as to qualify him pe- 
 culiarly aud expressly for being, what the Stagy- 
 rite has finely called 'a living equity' — one of the 
 happiest, and perhaps one of the rarest, of all the 
 combinations of mental powers. By all men of 
 all parties the merits of this great man also were 
 alike acknowledged, and his memory is at this 
 moment alike held in reverence by them all. 
 Even the keenest of his political opponents (the 
 late Lord Eldin)— himself one of the greatest law- 
 yers that Scotland ever has produced — is said to 
 have contemplated the superior intellect of Blair 
 with a feeling of respectfulness not much akin to 
 the common cast of his disposition. After hear- 
 ing the President overturn, without an effort, in 
 the course of a few clear aud short sentences, a 
 whole mass of ingenious sophistry, which it had 
 cost himself much labour to erect, and which ap- 
 peared to be regarded as insurmountable by all 
 the rest of his audience, this great barrister is said 
 to have sat for a few seconds, ruminating with 
 much bitterness on the discomfiture of his cause, 
 and then to have muttered between his teeth — 
 ' My mail I God Almighty spared nae pains w hen 
 he made your brains '' Those that have seen Jlr.
 
 RLAIU, 
 
 S27 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 ()li;ik, ami know his iiociiliaritius, appreciate the 
 value of this compliment, and do not think the 
 loss of it hecause of its coarseness."' 
 
 President Ulair was an accomplished schohif, 
 and retained, at an advanced ajje, a keen relish 
 and fresh remembrance of the heauties of Cireek 
 and Koman literature. As a pleader he was not- 
 ed for a command of sarcastic wit and raillery ; 
 but he never left the case to seek for opportuni- 
 ties to indnl^'e in this vi'in, and his w it was always 
 to the point. He was above the ndddle size, and 
 of an erect and portly aspect. His 
 countenance was a very fine one, 
 expressive of dignified composure ; 
 his eye in particular was full and 
 penetrating: and on occasions which 
 engaged his feelings, it had a slow 
 turn of emotion that was peculiarly 
 noble. As a judge he posses.sed all 
 the high qualifications for discharg- 
 ing to the best advantage the duties 
 of President of tlie Supreme Court 
 of Justice ; — a profound and com- 
 prehensive knowledge of llie law, 
 the purest honour and integrity, 
 abilities of the highest class, a sound 
 and sagacious judgment, unwearied 
 patience and assiduity, candour and 
 im|)artialit3' that were proof against 
 every trial, pro|)riety and elevation 
 of feeling on all subjects, a frank 
 and liberal and independent turn of 
 mind, and a generous contempt o( 
 everything low or disingenuous ; '^ 
 
 these high endowments being graced 
 and seasoned by an eainest and vivid 
 elocution, and by a nalural dignily 
 of manner and animated majesty of 
 countenance, which struck the evilducr with awe. 
 and gave assurance of tlie native woith and ener- 
 gy of the spirit that reigned within. A statue of 
 Lord President Blair, by Chantry, formerly in the 
 lirst division of the court of .session, has been re- 
 moved to the outerhon.se. He married Isabella, 
 youngest daughter of Colonel Halkett of Lawhill, 
 Pifeshire, by whom lie had one son and three 
 daughters. His eldest daughter became the wife 
 of Alexander Afaconochie of Meadowbank, ap- 
 
 pointvd one ol the lords of session and jiisticiiiry 
 in 18i;», lesigned in 1843. About twenty years 
 previous to his death, the Lord President pm-- 
 chased the snndl estate of Avonloun near Lin 
 lithgow, w hich conliuned always to lie his favour- 
 ite residence, and as he took great pleasure in 
 agricnllural ini]irovenients, he brought it to the 
 higliest state of cultivation. 
 
 The following poitrait of Ixud President lilair 
 was taken in M'.i'.i, and represents him in the act 
 of pleadin)^ . 
 
 ,,^»'-!t;SiT|*3 
 
 ULAUc, .Idh.n, LI>.|i., an eminent chronoln- 
 gist, and descendant of the Kev. Robert Blair of St. 
 Andrews, falls to be noticed in connection with his 
 eminent relatives who.se lives have now been given, 
 He was born at Edinburgh where he was edu- 
 cated. He afterwards went to Lonchui, and was 
 for some time uslier of a school in Hedge Lane, 
 li.aving succeeded liis friend and ( ountryman, Mr. 
 Andrew Henderson, author nf a History of the 
 Itebellion of 1745, ni that situation. In 1754 lie
 
 BLAIR, 
 
 328 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 brought out a valuable and comprehensive work, 
 entitled 'The Chronology and History of the 
 World, from the Creation to the Year of Christ 
 1753, illustrated in fifty six Tables,' and dedicated 
 to Lord Chancellor nard«icko. It was published 
 by subscription, on account of the great expense 
 of the plates. In his prefece the author acknow- 
 ledged his gi-eat obligations to the earl of Bath, 
 and announced some chronological dissertations, 
 in which he proposed to illustrate the disputed 
 Ijoints, to explain the prevailing systems of chron- 
 ology, and to establish the authorities upon which 
 some of the particular eras depend. The hint of 
 this ^^•ork was, as we have already shown in the 
 life of his relative, Dr. Hugh Blair, taken from the 
 latter's ingenious scheme of chronological tables. 
 At this time he seems to have taken orders in the 
 Church of England. In January 1755 he was 
 elected a fellow of the Royal Society. In Septem- 
 ber 1757 he was appointed chaplain to the princess 
 dowager of Wales, and mathematical tutor to the 
 duke of York. In March 1761, on Dr. Towns- 
 heud's promotion to the deanery of Norwich, Dr. 
 Blair's services were rewarded with a prebcndal 
 stall at Westminster. Six days after, the vicarage 
 of Hinckley happening to fiiU vacant, Dr. Blair 
 was presented to it by the dean and chapter of 
 Westminster. The same year he was chosen a 
 fellow of the Antiquarian Society. In September 
 1763 he attended the duke of York in a tour to 
 the continent, and returned with him to England 
 in 1764. In 1768 he published an improved edi- 
 tion of his Chronological Tables, which he dedi- 
 cated to the princess of Wales. To this edition 
 were annexed fourteen maps ; w^ith a dissertation 
 prefixed, on the Progress of Geography. In 
 March 1771 he was transfeired by presentation 
 of the dean and chapter of Westminster to the 
 vicarage of St. Bride's in the city of London, 
 and again in April 1776, to the rectory of 
 St. John the Evangelist, Westminster. He was 
 also rector of Horton in Buckinglinmshire. He 
 died of influenza June 2-1, 1782. While suffer- 
 ing under this malady, he received intelligence 
 of the death of his brother, Captain Blair, in 
 the preceding April, and the shock is supposed 
 to have hastened his own. This able officer, 
 for his gallant conduct in the Dolphin frigate 
 
 in the engagement with the Dutch on the Dog- 
 ger Bank, August 5, 1781, was promoted to the 
 command of tlie Anson, a new ship of 6-1 guns. 
 He distinguished himself under Sir George Rod- 
 ney, in the memorable sea-fight with Count de 
 Grasse, April 12, 1782, and in this action fell 
 gloriously in the service of his country. He was 
 one of the three to whom parliament on this occa- 
 sion voted a monument. With this brief notice of 
 Capt. Blair we close the series of the descendants of 
 the worthy presbyterian divine. Dr. Blair's 'Lec- 
 tures on the Canons of the Old Testament' were 
 published after his deatli. — Chalmers' Biog. Diet. 
 His works are : 
 
 The Chronology .ind History of the World, from the Crea- 
 tion to the Year of Christ, 1753. Illustrated in b& Tables; 
 of which four ai-e Introductory, and contain the Centuries 
 prior to the First Olympiad; and each of the remaining fifty- 
 two, contain, in one expanded view, fifty years, or half a cen- 
 tury. Lond. 3 756, fol. The same continued to 17G1, and 
 enlarged and improved. Lond. 1768, fol. Continued also to 
 the year- 181i. Illustrated in 69 Tables. 
 
 Fourteen M.aps of Ancient and Modem Geogi'aphy, for the 
 Illustration of the Tables of Ciu-onology and Historj'. To 
 which is prefixed, A Dissertation on the Rise and Progi-ess oi 
 Geography. Lond. 1768, large fol. 
 
 The History of the Rise and Progress of Geography. Lond 
 178i, 12mo. 
 
 Lectm'es on the Canons of the Old Testament, oimipreliend- 
 ing a Dissertation on the Septuagint Version. Lond. 1785, 4to 
 
 Agitation of the Waters near Reading. Phil. Trans. Abr. 
 X. 651. 1755. 
 
 BI.,AIR, James, an eminent episcopalian divine, 
 the projector of the university of Williamsburg in 
 Virginia, was born and educated in Scotland, but 
 the date of his birth is not mentioned. H.aving 
 entered into holy orders sometime in the reign of 
 Charles the Second, he was duly appointed to a 
 benefice in his native country ; but becoming dis- 
 couraged in consequence of the dislike manifested 
 by the Scottish people to the establishment of 
 episcopac}', he resigned his living, and removed to 
 England. Being introduced to Dr. Comptou, 
 then bishop of London, that prelate prevailed upon 
 him, in 1685, to go out to Virginia, as a mission- 
 ary, and by his conduct and ministerial labours he 
 «as eminently serviceable in promoting the cause 
 of religion in that colony. In 1689, he was ap- 
 pointed by the same prelate his commissary for the 
 province, the highest office in the church there. 
 Finding that the want of proper seminaries for the 
 advancement of religion and learning proved a
 
 RL.VIII. 
 
 329 
 
 SIR JAMES HUNTER. 
 
 great obstacle to all attempts for the propagation 
 of tlie gospel, lie formed a design of erecting and 
 endowing a college at Williamsbnrg, then the cap- 
 ital of Virginia, for professors and stndents in 
 academical learning. With tliis view he raised a 
 considerable sum of money bj' voluntary subscrip- 
 tion ; and in order the more effoctnally to accom- 
 plish his object, he sailed for England in 1G9;3. 
 The design met the approval of King William and 
 Qneen Jlary ; and a patent was passed for erect- 
 ing and endowing a college by the name of " the 
 college of WHliam and i\Iary ;" the establishment 
 of which was aided by an endowment from the 
 king of two thousand pounds, and twenty thou- 
 sand acres of land from the royal domain, toge- 
 ther with a tax of a penny a pound on tobacco 
 exported from Virginia and Jlaryland to other 
 plantations, a.s tlie American colonies, now form- 
 ing the United States, were then called. Of the 
 new college, Mr. Blair was appointed president, 
 and enjoyed that office nearly fifty years. He 
 was also rector of Williamsburg, and president 
 of the council in that colony. He wrote ' Our 
 Saviour's Divine Sermon on the Mount explained, 
 and the practice of it recommended, in divers ser- 
 mons and discourses,' which was published with a 
 recommendatory preface, by the Rev. Br. Water- 
 land, in 4 volumes octavo, London, in 1745. Mr. 
 Blair died in 1743. — Jlurnefs Hist. <if his Otrii 
 Times, vol. iii, page 16.5, octavo edition. 
 
 BLAIR, P.\TRicK, an eminent physician and 
 botanist, was born, it is snppo.sed, in Dundee, 
 where he practised physic and surgery. In the 
 year 1706, having dissected an elephant belonging 
 to an exhibition, which had died in that town, he 
 wrote an account of its anatomy and osteology, 
 which was published in 1710 in the Philosophical 
 Transactions, Numbers ,326 and 327. This fii-st 
 made him known as an anatomist. In a subse- 
 quent number of the Transactions, he gave a de- 
 scription of the ossicnla auditus, accompanied with 
 engravings. His account of this di.ssection was 
 also published separately in 1711, 4to, with figm-es. 
 It contains an accurate description of the probos- 
 cis and its muscles, and confirms, according to 
 Haller, the opinion formerly given that the ele- 
 phant has no gall-bladder. In 171.5, when the 
 rebellion broke out in Scotland, Dr. Blair, being 
 
 of well-known Jacobite principles, was for a short 
 time imprisoned on suspicion. He afterwards re- 
 moved to London, and acquired considerable repu- 
 tation by some discourses on the sexes of flowers, 
 which he read before the Royal Society. He also 
 republished his 'Anatomy of the Elephant.' In 
 1718 he brought out a volume of 'Miscellaneous 
 Observations on the Practice of Physic, Anatomy, 
 Surgery and Botany,' in 8vo. In 1720 he pro- 
 duced the work by which he rendered the greatest 
 service to botany, being ' Botanical Essays,' 8vo, 
 in two parts, with illustrations ; containing the 
 ' Discourses on the Sexes of Plants,' which he had 
 read before the Royal Society, much enlarged, and 
 published at the request of several of its members. 
 It is divided into five essays. The three first 
 treat of what is peculiar to plants, and the two 
 last on what is common to them and animals. He 
 confirms the arguments in favour of the sexes ot 
 plants by sound reasoning and several addition:il 
 experiments. Some of his notions are now aban- 
 doned by botanists ; but his work contains infor- 
 mation which, even at this advanced period of the 
 science, is considered useful and correct. Having 
 removed to Boston, in Lincolnshire, where Di 
 Piiltcncy conjectures he practised as a phj-siciau 
 during the remainder of his life, he published a 
 work, entitled 'Pharmaco-Botanologia, or an Al- 
 phabetical and Clas.slcal Dissertation on all the 
 British Indigenous and Garden Plants of the New 
 Dispensatory,' London, 1723-1728. This work, 
 in which he introduced several of the rarer plants 
 discovered by himself in the vicinity of Boston, 
 came out in decades, and extends only to the letr 
 tor H. He w-rote various papers for the Philoso-. 
 phical Transactions ; particularly a ' IMcthod of 
 Discovering the Virtues of Plants by their exter- 
 nal Structure,' and ' Observations on the Genera- 
 tion of Plants.' The time of his death is not 
 known, but it is supposed to have taken place 
 soon after 1728. — Pulleiieifs Sketches. 
 
 BLAIR, Sir J.\jik.s Hunter, Bart., an emi- 
 nent bankci-, descended paternally from the 
 Hunters of Huntei-ston, in Ayrshire, the second 
 son of Jlr. John Hunter of Browiihill, merchant 
 in Ayr, was born there February 21, 1741. 
 In 17;">G he was placed as an apprentice in tho 
 banking-house of Messrs. Coutts, Fdinlmrgh,
 
 BLAIR. 
 
 sno 
 
 BLANK. 
 
 where Sir William Forbes was also a clerk. In 
 ITOli, oil tlie ile;itli of Mr. Joliii Coutts, lie ami Sir 
 William were ailiiiittud to a .sliarc of tlie bu-siiicss, 
 aiul uiiimati'ly becaiiiL' tlio iiriiu-ii)al parliicrs. In 
 Occcinbcr 1770 lie iiiarricil Jane, eldest daugliter 
 of ,IoliM Blair of Dnnslu-y, in Wiglonsliire, in riglit 
 of wliom lie acquired, in 1777, the family e.<tate, 
 wlieii lie assumed the name of Blair in addition to 
 his own. Tiie improvements which he introduced 
 on the estate of Dunslic}' were of the most exten- 
 sive and judicious kind. The writer of his me- 
 moir in the Edinburgh Mag. for 179-1, says, " He 
 nearly rebuilt the town of Portpatrick; he repaired 
 and greatly improved the harbour; established 
 packet boats of a larger size on the much fro- 
 ipienled jiassage to Donaghadee in Lcland; and, 
 lastly, while the farmers in that part of Scotland 
 were not very well acquainted with the most ap- 
 proved modes of farming, he set before them a 
 siiccessfnl example of the best modes of agricul- 
 ture, the greatest service, perhaps, which can be 
 performed by a private man to his country." In 
 September 1781 he was chosen M.I', for the city 
 of Edinburgh, and at the general election in 1784 
 was re-elected; but he soon resigned his scat in 
 favour of Sir Adam Fergusson, Baronet. At 
 .Michaelmas 1784 he was elected lord provost of 
 ICdinburgh; and to him that city is indebted for 
 many improvements, particularly the rebuilding of 
 the college, and the plan and erection of the South 
 Bridge, the foundation-stone of which was laid 
 -August 1, 1785. lie was created a baronet in 
 1786, and died at Harrowgate, July 1, 1787, in 
 the 47th year of his age. He is buried in the G rey- 
 friars' churchyard, Edinburgh. Hunter Square 
 and Blair Street, Edinburgh, are called after Sir 
 .lames, and a portrait of him in his robes as lord 
 provost of that city, is given in Kay's Edinburgh 
 Portraits. He had fourteen children, twelve of 
 whom survived their infancy. His eldest son. Sir 
 John, died in 1800, unmarried, when his next 
 brother. Sir David, succeeded to the title and 
 estate of Bhiirquhan in Ayrshire. The tliinl sou, 
 James, lieuteu.ant-colonel of the Ayrshire militia. 
 Inherited the estates of Dnnskey and Robertland. 
 He was for a considerable time M.P. for Wigton- 
 ehire, and died in 1822, when his next surviving 
 brother, Forbes, succeeded to his estates. The 
 
 latter became a candidate, on the conservative 
 interest, for the representation in parliament, of 
 Edinburgh, in the first election after the passing 
 of the Reform bill, and died .soon after in 1833. 
 His younger brother, Thomas, an officer in the 
 army, then became proprietor of Dnnskey. This 
 gentleman was wounded at the battle ofTalavera, 
 where he was made prisoner, and detained in 
 France till the peace in 1814. He was a second 
 time wounded at the battle of ^Vaterloo in 1815, 
 and promoted to the rank of lieutenant-colonel. 
 He subsequently served as brigadier-general in 
 the Burmese war. Two views of old Dnnskey 
 castle are given in the second volume of Grose's 
 antiquities of Scotland, accompanied with a brief 
 dcscriiUion. 
 
 BljVne, the name of .1 family in the county of Ayr, said 
 to be descended from St. Bhuie, one of tlie most distin- 
 guished saints in tlie Scotch Calendai". It is, however, more 
 probably territoiial, and derived from huids — of which there 
 were many in the west of Scotland — bestowed for support o( 
 an estabUbhment, or a place of worship, called after his name. 
 
 BLANE, Siu GiLBEKT, of Blanefield, bart., an 
 eminent physician, the fourth son of Gilbert Blane, 
 Esq. of Blaiictield, in Ayrshire, an opulent merchant 
 w ho had been long settled in Loudon, was born in 
 the family mansion in the county of Ayr, August 
 29, 1749. One of his brothers, Andrew, had stu- 
 died for the law, and became a respectable writer 
 to the signet in Edinburgh. Gilbert was origi- 
 nally destined for the church, and with that ob- 
 ject lie studied for five years at the university of 
 Edinburgh, which he entered at the age of four- 
 teen ; but in the course of his academical career 
 his views changed, and he resolved to study iiied- 
 ieino. He accordingly pursued his medical studies 
 for five years more, and his character stood so 
 high among his fellow-students that he was elect- 
 ed one of the presidents of the Medical Society. 
 On November 25, 1767, he was admitted a niem- 
 bi'r of the Speculative Society, then in its infancy. 
 The essays he read to the society during the time 
 that he was a member, were on the following sub- 
 jects: — The Influence of situation on Character; 
 The comparative faculties of Man and other ani- 
 mals ; Beauty. 
 
 After obtaining his degree of doctor of medi- 
 cine, he repaired to London, where he spent two 
 }ears longer in study. Being recommended b>
 
 BLANE, 
 
 331 
 
 (ilLnKRT. 
 
 Dr. Ciillun to Dr. Williiim ITimtcr, at tliiU time 
 the most eminent icaclior of anatoniy in I-oiu!on, 
 tliroiij.;li liis influence lie was appointed private 
 pliy.<ieian to the earl of Ilolilerncss. This appoint- 
 ment intrudiieed liini to the notice of manj' dis- 
 tiufjuished individnals, and among otliers to Ad- 
 miral Sir George Rodney, afterwards Lnrd Kod- 
 ne3', who nominated liini liis private physician, in 
 wluch capacity lie accompanied him, wlien, in 
 1780, he as.^umed the command of tlie sciuadron 
 in tlie West Indies. lie was present at no less 
 than six general engagements with that renowned 
 commander. In the course of the first engage- 
 ment, every oflicer being either killed, wounded, 
 or employed. Dr. HIane was intrusted by the ad- 
 miral with the duty of ccuiveying his orders to the 
 officers at the guns, and in one of these dangerous 
 missions he was severely wounded. As a reward 
 for his services on this occasion, on tlie recoimueii- 
 datiou of the admiral, he was, without going 
 through llic subordinate grades, appointed at once 
 physician to the fleet, a situation which he held 
 till the conclusion of the war in 1783. He was 
 present at the engagement between the English 
 and French fleets, April 12, 1782, when Rodney 
 gained the celebrated victory over Count I)e 
 Grasse, of which he wrote an account. For this 
 victory Sir George Rodney was created a baron of 
 the United Kingdom, under the title of Lord Rod- 
 ney. 
 
 A\liile on board the fleet. Dr. Blane kept a reg- 
 ular account of his discovciies, experience, and 
 ])ractice in the .service, whicli, with the conclusions 
 drawn fioiu the returns of the surgeons of the 
 ships, he published, in 1783, under the title of 
 ' Ob.?ervations on the Diseases incident to Sea- 
 men,' a work several times reprinted, with addi- 
 tion."?. On the conclusion of the war, on the unan- 
 imous recommendation of the Flag oflicerg and 
 captains of the West India fleet to the board of 
 admiralty, his majesty coiifcrred on him a pension, 
 half-pay not being then established. 
 
 Oil settling ill London as a physician, he was, 
 by the influence of the duke of Clarence, after- 
 wards William the Fourth, whom he had fre- 
 quently met in the West Indies when his royal 
 highness was serving as a midshipman on board 
 the Prince George, appointed physician extraordi- 
 
 nary to the liiince of Wales. Soon after ho wn« 
 nominated physician to the Household, and in 
 17s.'> he was elc'cted physician to St Tlionias' Hos- 
 pital. 
 
 On the appointment of Karl Spencer as first 
 lord of the admiralty, Dr. Blane was noniinateil 
 one of the commissioners of sick and wounded 
 sailoi's, the duties of which important otlice he 
 continued to execute till the peace of Amiens, 
 when a reduction of all the naval establislimenti 
 took place. Soon after this liis pension was dou- 
 bled, on a representation of the board of admi- 
 ralty to the king in council. 
 
 In 178(i Dr. Blane was elected a fellow of tho 
 Royal Society, and in 1788 he was chosen to de- 
 liver the Croonian h'clure, when he selected for 
 his subject, 'Muscular Jlotiun.' The lecture was 
 luibli.ilied in 1791, and reiiiinted in his 'Select 
 Dissertations,' 1822. He also wrote in the year. 
 1790, for the Transactions of the Royal Society, 
 volume Ixxx., an essay cm the ' Xardus Indica,' 
 or spikenard of the ancients. In 1795 he was 
 Ijlaced at the head of the Kavy Medical Board ; 
 and during the time that Karl Spencer remained 
 in office, with the assistance of that nobleman, he 
 eftected the introduction iiito every sliip, of tho 
 use of lemon juice, as a preventive and cure of 
 scurvy. This measure lias had the beneficial ef- 
 fect of almost completely eradicating scurvy at sea. 
 
 On several important occasions. Dr. Blane's 
 professional opinion was solicited and followed by 
 government. In conjunction with the king's phy- 
 sicians and other leading characters, he was called 
 ujioii to draw up the rcgidations on the subject of 
 quarantiuc, which formed the basis of the act of 
 parlianieiit on this head. In the year 1800, his 
 advice was likewi.«e resorted to on the |iropcr 
 mode of acconunodating the convicts in the hulks 
 at Woolwich, to prevent the progress of infection. 
 For the same purpose he officially visited New- 
 gate by the authority of the secretary of state for 
 the home department. The army from Egypt 
 was transported to Britain, in the manner pointed 
 out by him, at the desire of the secretary for war 
 and colonies, to avoid the danger of importing the 
 plague into this country. The Board of Control 
 applied for his suggestions, in ameliorating the 
 regulations of the medical service in India , and
 
 BLANE, 
 
 332 
 
 GILBERT. 
 
 the transports caiTyiiig the convicts to Botany 
 Bay Hfie, under his direction, fitted up so as to 
 lessen tlie mortality of foi-mci' voyages, by a free 
 ventihition and cleanliness, which lie was called 
 upon to do by a wan-ant from the homo secretary. 
 During the scarcity of 1709 and 1800, his oiiinion 
 was requested by a commitlce of the House of 
 Commons, and to correct the popular prejudices 
 then entertained, he published a small tract on the 
 subject of forestalling and combination. In the 
 iinforlnnate Walcheren expedition in 1809, when 
 Ihe government were undecided what measures to 
 •idopl, Dr. lilaiie was despatched to give his opin- 
 ion as to the troops remaining on the island, and 
 his report, wliich was afterwards published, made 
 with the coucnrrenco of the army physicians, de- 
 termined government to abandon the expedition. 
 Besides a liberal remuneration from government, 
 he received the thanks of the commander-in-chief, 
 officially conveyed to him througli tlie war-office. 
 [n consequence of his great merit and public ser- 
 vices he was created a baronet by patent, dated 
 December 26, 1812. 
 
 In 1805. his private practice having become 
 very extensive, he resigned his office of physician 
 to St. Thomas' Hospital ; and in the fourth vol- 
 ume of the ' Transactions of the Medical and Clii- 
 rurgical Society' lie published an 'Exposition of 
 the prevailing Diseases of the Metropolis,' during 
 the twenty years that he had held that situation. 
 This paper was reprinted in his ' Select Disserta- 
 tions.' In 1813 he succeeded Sir Henry Halford 
 as president of the Medical and Clrirnrgical So- 
 ciety. In 1819 he published his ' Elements of Me- 
 dical Logic,' in which he gives his ideas respecting 
 medical education, and certain topics connected 
 with it. This work has reached several editions. 
 In 1826 he was elected a member of tlie Institute 
 of France. In November 1829, with the sanction 
 of the lords of the admiralty, he founded a prize 
 medal for the best journal kept by the surgeons of 
 the navy. The medal is awarded every second 
 year, the Commissioners selecting four journals; 
 and the president of the college of physicians, 
 with the president of the college of surgeons, de- 
 ciding which of such four is best entitled to this 
 honorary distinction. In 18:30, on the accession 
 of King William the Fourth, he was nominated 
 
 first physician to his majesty. In 1831 he pub- 
 lished a ' Warning to the Briti.sh public against 
 the alarming approach of the Indian Cholera.' Sir 
 Gilbert was a Fellow of the College of Physicians, 
 and of the Royal Society of Edinburgh as well as 
 of London, a proprietor of the Royal Institution, 
 and a member of the Imperial Society of Sciences 
 at St. Petersburgh. Having been consulted by 
 the sovereigns of Russia and Prn.ssia, and the 
 president of the United States of America, on sub- 
 jects of public police and national interest, he re- 
 ceived from the two former gold medals, exjires- 
 sive of their high sense of his professional merit, 
 and from the last a letter of thanks. His latter 
 years were spent in retirement from professional 
 labours. He died June 27, 1834, in his 85th year. 
 Besides Blauefield in the county of Ayr, Dr. 
 Blane possessed the estate of Culverlands in Berk- 
 shire. He had married July 11, 1786, Elizabeth, 
 only daughter of Abraham Gardner, merchant, by 
 whom he had six sons and three daughters. His 
 two eldest sons having predeceased him, he was 
 succeeded by his third son. Sir Hugh Seymour 
 Blane, who served ^\'ith distinction at ^\'aterloo, 
 as an officer of the tliird guards. One of Sir Gil- 
 bert's daughters, Louisa, was accidentally drowned 
 in a piece of water on her uncle's estate at WiiiU- 
 field Park, August 24, 1813, aged 19. His other 
 daughters died in infancy. Sir Gilbert Blane's 
 works are : 
 
 A Short Account of the most effectual Me.ins of preserving 
 the Health of Seamen. Lond. 1780, 4to. 
 
 Observivt'ons on the Diseases incident to Seamen. Lond. 
 1785, 8vo. 3d edition, with coiTections and additions. 1799 
 8vo. 
 
 A Lecture on Muscular Jlotion, read at the Koyal Society 
 the 13th and the 20th November, 1788. Lond. 1791, 4to. 
 
 Elements of Medical Logic, illustrated by practical proofs 
 and examples. London, 1818. 
 
 Account of a Case in wliich Death was brought on by a 
 Ha:;morrhage from the Liver. Trans. Med. and Chii*. ii. p. 
 18, 1800. 
 
 On the Effect of the Pure Fi.\t Alk:dies, and of Lime Wa- 
 ter, in several Complaints. Ibid. p. 1.32. 
 
 History of some Cases of Disease in the Brain, with an 
 Account of the Appeiu'ances after Death, and some general 
 Observations on Complaints of the Head. Ibid. p. 192. 
 
 An Account of tlie Hurricane at Barbadoes on the 10th of 
 October 1780. Ed. Phil. Trans, i. Part Firef, 30, 1788. 
 
 Facts and Observations respecting Intermittent Fevei*s, and 
 the Exh.alations which occasion them. Med. Chir. Trans, iii 
 1. 1812. 
 
 ObseiTations on the comparative Prevalence, Mortality, 
 and Treatment of different Diseases Ihid. iv. 89. 1813
 
 BLANTYRE. 
 
 833 
 
 BLANTYUK. 
 
 iJi-ANTVKK, Itaioii, a title in the pccrngo of Scotland, pos- 
 sesseil by a braiicli of tlic illustrious house of Stuart. The 
 ancestor of tliis noble family was Sir Thomas Stuart of Minto, 
 who lived in the beginning of the reign of James the TliiriK 
 He w;is the third son of Sir William Stuart of Dalswintun 
 and Garlies, progenitor of tlie earls of Galloway [see (Jallo- 
 WAY, ciu-1 of]. He received from his father tlie lands of 
 Minto, Sinlnws, and Merbottlo in Roxburghshire, of wliicli 
 he liad two chartei-s under the gixat seal, 2d November 1470, 
 and by his marriage with Isabel, eldest daugliter and co-heir 
 of Walter Stewart of Ai'thurly, of the Castlemilk family, he 
 acquired extensive estates in the counties of Lanark and Heii- 
 frew. lie died in 1500, leaving three sons and three dangb- 
 tera. 
 
 Sir John, the eldest son, styled of Minto, maiTJed Janet 
 Reming, of Lord Fleming's family, by whom he had a son, 
 named Robert. Sir John bad a charter to himself and Janet 
 bis wife, of the barony of Minto and lands of liusby, which 
 bad belonged to his father, '23d Kebruary, lf)02-;j. He was 
 killed at the battle of Flodden, Otb September, 151.3. Wil- 
 liam, the second son, an eminent churchman of bis day. was, 
 whilst dean of Glasgow, 2d October, 1530, appointed high 
 treasurer of Scotland, and about the same time was made 
 provost of Lincluden, an ecclesiastical title, under which he 
 sat in parliament, 26th April 1531. In November of the fol- 
 lowing year, he was elected bishop of Aberdeen, and in Feb- 
 ruary 1534, along witli Su' Adam Utterburn of Redhaii, bis 
 Majesty's advocate, he was sent on an embassy to England, 
 to treat of a pacification, wliich was happily concluded. In 
 1537, he i-esigned the office of high treasurer, and died ITtb 
 A(n-il 1545. [CrairfonPs Officers nfSt^fe, page 373.] 
 
 Sir Jolin Stuart's son. Sir Robert Stuart of Jlinto, married 
 Janet Murray, of the house of Touchadam and Polmaise. He 
 i nad four sons; Sir John, his heir; Walter; Robert, prior of 
 I Wlutbom; and Malcolm; and a daughter. 
 
 His eldest son. Sir John Stuart of Jlinto, assisted at 
 the coronation of King James the Sixth in 15G7. He was 
 provost of Glasgow, and liad the command of the castle of 
 that town. He married, first, Joanna Hepburn, by whom he 
 bad a son, Matthew, whose male line became extinct in the 
 person of Sir John Stuart, who died in the expedition to 
 Darien in 1697 ; secondly, Margaret, second daughter of 
 James Stewart of Cardonald, heir to her brotlier James, and 
 had a son, \\'atter, who became first Lord lilantyre, and four 
 daughters. 
 
 Walter Stuart, Sir John's only son by the second marriage, 
 and the first Lord Blantyre, was educated, along with King 
 James the Sixth, under the eye of George Buchanan, and 
 bad the prior)* of BlantyTe in Lanarkshire bestowed upon 
 him by that monarch. The name Bld-an-tir, is Gaelic, sig- 
 nifying *a warm retreat,' descriptive of the whole district of 
 Blantyre, now a parish. The priory was founded by Alexan- 
 der the Second, sometime before 1296, and tlie ruins still re- 
 main. They are situated in a most retired situation, on the 
 top of a rock, wliich rises perpeiulicularly from the Clyde, 
 exactly opposite the noble ruins of Bothwell Ciustle. The re- 
 venues were in 1561, £131 6s. 7^d. 
 
 In 1580, Walter Stuart was nominated a * minion,* or gen- 
 tleman of tlie king's bed-chamber, on which occasion he was 
 designed commeudator of lilantyre. On 14tli November, 
 1582, he was sworn a privy councillor, wliereby he became 
 one of the lords of the secret council ; he was also constituted 
 keeper of the privy seal, vacant by the death of Thomas 
 Buchanan of Ibest. [^CrawJ'ord's Officers of State ^ page 393.] 
 The fening-out of bis Majesty's lands within the regality of 
 Glasgow having been committed to bis care, he porformed this 
 
 duty to good purpose. According to Sjmttiiiwuod [//wft/ry, 
 page 348.], he was instnimentnl in procuring the pardon oi 
 
 Arcbibalil Dougbw, titular parson of Gta.sgow, for having in- 
 truded himself into tlio pai-sonage. On 28th May, 1593, h« 
 was appointed an extraordinary lord of session, in the room 
 of Sir Thomas Lyon of Anldbar, and on 12th January, 159(i, 
 he was constituted one of the eight commissioners of tlio 
 treasury and exclie<iner, called from their miinbcr Octavians, 
 to whom King James intrusted the managenieut of liis affairs. 
 In tlie distribution of oflices which this body made amongst 
 themselves, be received the otHce of high treasurer, wliicli was 
 formally conferred upon him by letters patent, under tbo 
 great seal, dated (Jtli March, 1596, with a preamble vary hon- 
 ourable to him. \CrawJi>n}^ page 395.] On this occasion ho 
 resigned the custody of the privy seal to Lindsay of Balcarres. 
 
 In the expedition against Kintyre and Isl.», resolved upon 
 by King James the Sixth in 1596, under the leadership of Sir 
 William Stewart of Houston, connneudator of Pittenwcem, 
 Lord Blantyre, a.s high treasurer, took an active part. ICarly 
 iu O(;tober he was in the west, superintending the progress 
 made in the preparations for it, and from a letter addressed 
 by him to the secrctar)' of State, it appears that the sum o( 
 seven thousand inerks were still wanting to enable the expe- 
 dition to sail. [Balcarres papers, quoted in Gregorys His- 
 tory of the Jliyhlands and Isles, page 268.J Having pur- 
 chased the barony of Blantyre, on 18th January 1598, he bad 
 a charter of it, as well as of Wriglitslands and Cardonald in 
 Renfrewshire, when he was designated ' Walter Lord Blan- 
 tyre, our treasurer.' On 17th May 1599, he incurred the 
 displeasure of the king by a decision in a cause between Mr. 
 Robert Bruce and the ministers of Angus, and besides bein<; 
 deprived of his oftiees of treasurer and extraordinary lord oi 
 session, was committed prisoner to the castle of Edinburgli. 
 According to Crawford he was soon released and restored to 
 favour. In 1604, be was nominated one of the commissioner? 
 for a proposed treaty of union with Engl.iud, and on lOtb 
 January 1606, he was one of the lords of secret council who 
 assisted, as assessors, at the famous trial of John Welch and 
 the other five ministers at Linlithgow, for treason, in declin- 
 ing the jurisdiction of the privy council, and holding a general 
 assembly, after being charged not to do so, when they were 
 found guilty, and banished from the kingdom. On 10th July 
 of the same year (1606) he was created a peer of Scotland, 
 under the title of Lord Blantyre. On the trial of George 
 Sprot, notary in Eyemouth, 12tli August, 1608, for conceal- 
 ment of Earl Gowrie's consj>iracy, he formed one of the :isses- 
 sors, and on 13th January, 1610, he was restored to bis for 
 iner post as an extraordinary lord of session. 
 
 Lord Blantyre died 8th March 1617. He had married 
 Nicolas, daughter of Sir James Somerville of Cambusnethau, 
 by wliom he bad a daughter, Anne, married to John, eighth 
 Lord Abernetby of Salton, and tliree sons, William, who suc- 
 ceeded him; James; and Walter. 
 
 William, second Lord Blantyre, married Helen, daughter of 
 Sir W'illiam Scott of Ardross, by whom he bad three sous, 
 viz., Walter, Alexander, and James; and two daughters. 
 Jean and Margaret, the latter married, in 1645, to John 
 Swinton of Swinton, and had issue. 
 
 Tlie second son of the first lord, tlie Hon. Sir James Stuart, 
 was named after James the Sixth, wlio coufeircd on him the 
 order of the Bath. Some reproachful words iiaving passed 
 between liim and Sir George Wharton, son of Lord W'barton, 
 a duel ensued at Islington, 8th Nov. 1609, when both were 
 killed on the spot, and two days thereafter they were interred 
 m one grave in Islington churchyard. The letters written 
 from one to the other previous to the duel are Drinted in the
 
 BLANTYRE. 
 
 334 
 
 BLANTYRE. 
 
 Gfiitleinmi's MagJizino lor November 1800, from the Harlcian 
 MS. 7*y, fol. .">!1G. Tlie challengo was sent by Sir George, 
 And accepted by Sir James, who thus wrote : " To that end 
 1 have sent you tin; length of iny rapyer, wliich I will use 
 witli :i dagger, and so meet you at the fartlier end of Isling- 
 loii, at three of tlie clocke in the afternoon." He married 
 I-ady Dorotliy Hastings, second daughter of George, foui'tli 
 carl of Huntingdon, but iiad no issue by her. 
 
 The Hon. Walter Stuart, the third son of the first lord, and 
 a doctor of metiicine, was the father of the celebrated court 
 beauty, Frances Theresa Stuart, wlio became Duchess of 
 Iticiunond, and of another daughter named Sophia, married 
 to tlie Hon. Henry Bulkeley, master of the household to 
 Charles tlie Second, and also to his brother James, fourth son 
 of Thomas, firet Viscount Bulkeley. Of the eldest daughter, 
 the Ma belle Stuart,' of Grammont's Memoires, King Charles 
 the Seconii was supposed to have been desperately enamoured, 
 and that he miglit be at liberty to many her, lie is said to 
 have entertained the design of getting divorced from his queen. 
 Tills scheme, liowever, was, to his great indignation, rendered 
 abortive, by Miss Stuart's privately marrying Charles, fourth 
 Duke of Richmond and Lennox, a match wliich is thought to 
 have been promoted by Lord Clarendon, to prevent the king 
 carrying his intention into effect. Tlie man-iage was publicly 
 declared in 1667. In tlie Memoires de Grammont is a fine 
 portrait of this famous beauty, from an original picture by 
 Sir I'etcr Lf-ly, of wliich the following is a woodcut* 
 
 Ont ol compliment to her, diaries ordered her figure to be 
 perpetuated as Britannia on our copper coins. The youngest 
 daughter, Sophia, was the mother of Anne, wife of James, 
 luke of Benvick, natural son of King James the Second, and 
 jther children. 
 
 On the death of William, second Lord Blantyre, 29th No- 
 vember 1G38, he was succeeded by his eldest son, A\' alter 
 third lord, who married Margaret, daughter of Sir William 
 
 Mure of Kowaliaii, but had no issue. He died in Octobei 
 1641, when his brother, Alexander, became Iburth Lord Blan- 
 tyre. By his wife, Margaret, daughter of John Shaw of 
 Greenock, he had a daughter, Helen, married to James Muii 
 head of Bredisholm, and a son. Alexander, who succeeded 
 him as fifth lord. 
 
 The fifth Lord Blantyre was very zealous for the revolution. 
 He raised a regiment to support King William, from whom 
 he received a pension. At the meeting of the convention, 9th 
 June 1702, his lordship was one of the seceding members who 
 protested against its legality, and was by them sent up to 
 London, with an address to Queen Anne, containing the rea- 
 sons of their procedure. This her majesty refused to receive, 
 but allowed Lord Blantyre to wait upon her. His lordship 
 took the oaths and his seat in the Scottish parliament 12lh 
 July 1703, the day the act of security was discussed. Hav 
 ing given utterance to some intemperate and undutiful expres 
 sions, in pi-esence of her majesty's advocate, against the higli 
 commissioner, a complaint was exhibited against him by the 
 Lord Advocate, and he was in consequence placed in custody 
 by order of the Lord High Constable. On the 13th Augusi 
 a petition from his lordship was read, entreating the commis 
 sioner and the estates of parliament to accept of his submis- 
 sion and most humble acknowledgments of the expressions uf 
 which he had been guilty. On the petition being read, lu 
 was ordered to the bar of the house, to the end that he might 
 there, kneeling, beg pardon of the commissioner and tin 
 estates for his said offence, pay a fine of five thousand pounds, 
 and continue in custody until the fine be paid, or a valid bond 
 be given for the payment thereof. On being brought to the 
 bar accordingly, the Lord Chancellor declared that the Com- 
 missioner was pleased to dispense with his making hia 
 acknowledgments on his knees, to which tlie estates agi'eed. 
 His lordship gave obedience to the rest of the sentence, and 
 tliereupon was dismissed from the bar, and allowed to take 
 bis place. He died 20th June 1704. Macky describes bim 
 as a little active man, very low in stature, shortsighted, fair 
 
 I complesioned, towarfs fifty years old. \^Macky's Memoirs^ p. 
 232.J He was twice man"ied, first to Margaret, eldest 
 daughter of Sir John Henderson of Fordcl, in Fife, baronet, 
 without issue, and, secondly, to Anne, daughter of Sir Boberi 
 Hamilton, Lord Pressmennan, sister of John, second lord 
 Belhaven, and by her he had five sons, Walter, and Kobert, 
 who both succeeded to the title; John, an advocate; James 
 who died at sea; and Hugh; and four daughters. 
 
 The eldest son, Walter, sixth Lord BlantjTe, was born 1st 
 I ebruary 1683. He took the oaths and his seat in the Scots 
 Itarlinment 5th August 1704, and strenuously opposed thf 
 union, adhering to all the protests against it. At the general 
 (lection in 1710 he was chosen one of the representatives of 
 tlie Scottish peerage. He died at London, 23d June 1713 
 
 His brother, Kobert, seventh Lord Blantyre, was a captain 
 ill the army, and fort major of Fort St. riiilip in Minorca. 
 
 I ulicn the title devolved upon him. He died at LennoxJove, 
 a seat of the family in Haddingtonshire, 17tb November 1743. 
 He married, first, Lady Helen Lyon, eldest daughter of John, 
 !uurth earl of Stratliniore, by whom he had a son, who died 
 young; secondly, Margaret, daughter of the Hon. William 
 Hay of Drimimelzier, brother of the first marquis of Tweed- 
 dale, and by her he bad six sons; Walter, William, Alexander, 
 who all succeeded to the title; John, died unmarried; James, 
 captain in the third regiment of foot guards, with the rank of 
 lieutenant-colonel in the army, killed at the battle of Guild- 
 ford, in North Carolina, lotli March, 1781; and Chai-les, in 
 the civil service of the Hon. East India company, a member 
 of the Supreme Council of Bengal, particularly mentioned ui
 
 BOECE, 
 
 335 
 
 IIK( lOlt. 
 
 OiiBin's narrative of the campaij;ii in Iiulia, 1792, as giviTig 
 ?fficiency to the measures of F-iml Cornwallis iti liis cain]>aign 
 against Tippoo; and four d:uij;hters. 
 
 Walter, eiirhtli Lord lilantyre, resided niueli on tlie conti- 
 aent, and died unmarried at Paris 21st May 17ol, in the 
 2oth year of liis age. Conteniporaiy accounts represent liini 
 as a young nohlenian of great promise, acconiplislied maiuiei's, 
 and amialile clianicter, and in tlie Scots Magazine for 1751 
 are two poetical tributes to his nu^mory. 
 
 His next brotlier, William, ninth Lord Rlantyre, was a 
 colonel in tlio service of the states of Holland. He died, un- 
 man-ied, at Krskine, ICth Jamnny 177G. 
 
 Alexander, tenth Lord lilantyre, on succeeding to the title, 
 went to reside at Krskine house, in Renfrewshire, the princi- 
 pal seat of the family. " lie had," says the author of the 
 Old Statistical Account of that parish (vol. xix. page (J."), 
 " for a number of years before that time, been engaged in a 
 conree of pr.acticid fanning in Kast Lothian, in conseipu-nce 
 of which he had not only acquired an accurate and extensive 
 knowledge of the general principles of agi-ieulture, but was 
 able to descend into detail, and to direct and oversee evcrv 
 minute operation." He died at Clifton, olh November, 178;!. 
 He had married Catherine, eldest daughter and hcire.ss of 
 Patrick Linds,ay of Eaglescairnie, Haddingtonshire, an ancient 
 branch of the noble family of-Halyburton, and had a d;nigh- 
 ter, born 2(Jth December 1775, married, 5th October 181)9, to 
 Rev. Dr. Andrew Stewart, minister of Bolton, and four sons, 
 viz., Robert Walter, who succeeded to the title; Patrick, 
 who inherited Kaglescairnie, lieutenant-colonel of the llfth 
 regiment of foot; William, captain in the 1st regiment of 
 foot-guards, with the rank of lieutenant-colonel, who served 
 in the expedition to Holland in 1799 ; and Charles, barrister- 
 at-law. 
 
 Robert Walter, eleventh Lord Blantyre, was born 10th 
 June 1777, and at the age of eighteen entered the army, hav- 
 ing obtained an ensign's commission in the 3d regiment of 
 foot-guards in 1795. He was afterwards captain in the 31st 
 regiment of foot, and became lieutenant-colonel of the 42d. 
 He rose to the rank of lieutenant-general, and was a compa- 
 nion of the Bath. He served in Holland in 1799, in Kg^'pt in 
 1801, as aid-de-camp to Gcuenal Stuart, in the expedition to 
 Pomerania and Zealand in 1S07, and with Lord Wellington 
 in Spain and Portugal in 1809. At the general election of 
 1806, he was chosen one of the sixteen representatives of the 
 Scottish peerage. He was for some time lord-lieutenant of 
 Renfrewshire. After having escaped the dangers of many a 
 bloodv battle-field, his lordship was accidentally shot by a 
 musket ball when looking from the window of his hotel dur- 
 ing the commotions at Brussels. 22d September, 1830. He 
 married Frances, second d.-inghter of the Hon. .John Rodney, 
 grand-daughter of the celebrated Admiral Lord Rodney, by 
 whom he had six sons and five daughters. His eldest son. 
 Alexander, died young in 1814, and he was succeeded by his 
 second son, Charles Walter, twelfth Lord Blantyre, born 21st 
 December 1818. He was a lieutenant in the Grenadier 
 Guards. He man-ied, 4tli October, 18-13, Lady Kvelyn Leve- 
 son-Gower, second daughter of the Duke of Sutherland, .and 
 has issue a son, Hon. Walter Stuart, born at Erskinc House 
 in 1851, and live daughters. 
 
 BOECE, BOEI.S, BOYCE, or BOETIIIl'S. 
 
 IIkctok, a celebriited liistorian, wn.s born at Dun- 
 dee about 1465, or, a.s other aciounts say, 147U. 
 lie was descended from an ancient family, who 
 
 liad posse.s.se(l the baiuny of Piinbride, or Biilbrid«, i 
 in Eorlaisliiie, since the reij.'n of Daviil the .Second. 
 Fioin the jilace of liis birtli he had the appellation 
 of Deidonanns, being so styled in the edition of \\h 
 hi.-ilory )itililislied liy Feircrins. After receivinij 
 the nidiiiient.< of his edncatinn in Ids native town, 
 and stiulyin^' for some time at Aberdeen, lie went 
 to tlie university of Paris, where lie look tlie de- 
 irree of badielor of divinity. Having apjilied 
 him.self to the study of divinity, |iliilos(i]ihy, and 
 history, lie was in 1497 ajipoinled professor of 
 l)liilosophy in the college of Montagu in that uni- 
 versity. Amongst other eminent persons with 
 wliom he there became acipiainled was Erasmus, 
 who maintained a correspondence with him, and 
 who, in one of his epistles, styles him " a man of 
 an extraordinary happy genius, and of great elo- 
 quence." 
 
 On the erection, in 150(1, of King's College, 
 Aberdeen, by William KIphiiistone, bishop of the 
 diocese, Bocce was by that prelate invited back to 
 Scotland, and appointed principal of the new uni 
 \'crsity, in which he was also iirofessor of divinity. 
 His sub-principal, William Hay, also a native o( 
 Eorfnrsliire, and his fellow-student at Dundee and 
 I'aris, succeeded him as liead of the college. His 
 brother, Arthur Boecc, cliaiiecllor of the cathedral 
 of Brechin, was appointed professor of caiioii law, 
 and June 22d, 1535, became a judge of the court 
 of session. His talents and liigh reputation tend 
 ed \cry iiiiich to the ]iros|ierify and success of the 
 iiislitntion. Besides being principal of the college, 
 Bocce was a canon of Aberdeen, and rector of 'l'}-- 
 rie, ill the same county. On the death of Bishop 
 Elphiiistoue, in 1514, Boece wrote his life in La- 
 tin, with those of his jiredecessors in the see of 
 Aberdeen. This wurk, piilili-lud. under the title 
 of ' Episcoporum Murthlaeensiniu ct Aberdonen- 
 siiim,' at Paris in 4to in 1522, has been reprint- 
 ed by the Hannatyne t'liib. Miirthlaek in Banff- 
 shire was originally the seat of the bishops, before 
 it was removed to Aberdeen ; which accounts for 
 the title of the work. He next wrote, also in ],a- 
 tin, his more celebrated work, the History of 
 Scotland, introduced by a copious geographical 
 descriiitioii of the country. This work first ap- 
 jieared at Paris in 152G, under the title of ' Scoto- 
 rum Ilistoria ab iUius (jentis Origiue.' The lirst
 
 BOECE. 
 
 336 
 
 BOGUE. 
 
 edition coiitiiincd seventeen books, and ended 
 with the death of James the First. Anotlier edi- 
 tion, containing the eighteenth boolv, and part of 
 the nineteenlli, hringing the liistoiy down to tlie 
 reign of James tlie Tliird, was inihlislied in l&T-l 
 by Joannes Fcrrcrins, a Piedmontese, wlio Iind 
 resided several years in Scotland, and who added 
 an appendix of thirty-five pages. It was printed 
 at Lausanne, and pnblished at Paris. Boece's 
 History was translated into the Scotch language 
 for the benefit of James the Fifth, by John Bel- 
 lendon, archdeacon of Moray, as already stated in 
 the life of tliat author. A metrical version of it, 
 containing about seventy thousand lines, done by 
 some one whose name has not been ascertained, is 
 preserved in the library of the university of Cam- 
 bridge. In 1527 James the Fifth bestowed upon 
 Boece a pension of fifty pounds Scots yearly, to 
 be paid by the sheriff of Aberdeen out of the royal 
 ca.sHalties, until the king should promote him to a 
 benefice of a hundred merks Scots of yearly value. 
 This benefice was the rectory of Tyrie, which he 
 held till his death. In 1528 Boece took the de- 
 gree of D.D. at Aberdeen ; and we learn from the 
 Burgh Records of that city, under date 5th Sep- 
 tember of that year, that on this occasion the ma- 
 gistrates voted him a present of a tun of wine 
 when the new wines should an'ive, or tlie sum of 
 twenty pounds Scots, " to help to by him bonatis, 
 quhilk of thame he thinkis niaist expedient, at his 
 awin plesour. And the said counsail to convein 
 this day efternowne, in the prowest innis, to se 
 and devise quliar this mony sal be esiast gotten." 
 ^Extract from Council Register of Aberdeen pnb- 
 lished for the Spalding Club, 1398—1570, p. 121.] 
 Boece died at Aberdeen, it is supposed, about 
 the year 1536, aged about seventy, and was bur- 
 ied in the chapel of the college, near to the tomb 
 of Bishop Elphinstone. In the front of the chapel 
 is his coat of arms, with ' H. B. ob. 1536.' His 
 History of Scotland, considering the age in which 
 he wrote, is remarkable for its elegance and pu- 
 rity of style, but his credulity and fondness for the 
 marvellous detract greatly from its value, and de- 
 prive him of all title to be considered an authority. 
 He adopted, witliout inquiry, and without even 
 Bcemiug to have any doubt of their authenticity, 
 tlie tables of the monastic chroniciers that preced- 
 
 ed him, as well as the no less absurd fictions and 
 traditions of his own age. Some wiiters accuse 
 him of having invented many details in the earlier 
 part of his history ; but from this charge of fabri- 
 cation he has been vindicated b}' Mr. Maitland, 
 in his biographical introduction to Bellenden's 
 translation. It is enough that he has to bear the 
 imputation of having been the great stumbling- 
 block to a truthful history of his own times, for 
 his falsehoods, after having been once and again 
 disproved, come up again fre.sh, as if uncontradict- 
 ed, to garnish the tales of tlie novelist, the tale- 
 writer, and the would-be historian. In his pri- 
 vate character Boece is described as having been 
 discreet, generous, affable, and courteous. 
 
 Boece's works are • 
 
 Vita; Episcoporu n Murthlacensium et Aberdonensiuin 
 Paris, 1522, 4to. He begins at Beanus the first bishop, ami 
 ends with Gawin Dunbar. Reprinted for the Bannatynt 
 Club. Edinburgh, 1825, 4to. 
 
 Scotorum Historise a prima gentis originc. Libri xvii. per 
 Jodocum Eadiuin, Ascensium. Paris, 1526, fol Scotonin. 
 Historiie. Libri six. cum continuatione Johannis Ferreri Pe 
 demontani. Paris, 1574, fol. A rare edition. The same. 
 Paris, 1575, 1577, fol. In Eiig. by B. Hollinsbed. Lond. 
 1587, fol. The same tr.'mslaatit laitly by M.aister Johne Bel- 
 lenden, Archedene of Murray, Cliannon of Rosse; at the com- 
 mand of the richt hie richt excellant and noble Prince James 
 V. of that name, King of Scottis; and impriiited in Edin- 
 burgh, be Thomas Davidson, without date, fol. ; again 1536, 
 1541, tliis translation is contained in 17 books, and made 
 fironi the first edit, of Hector Boethius, at Paris, 1526, fol. 
 
 Explie.atio quorundam voc.abuloram ad cognitionem dialec- 
 tices conducensium, et introductio ad logicen Ai'istotelis. 
 Toleti, 1616, 4to. 
 
 BoGUE, BoAG, and BoOG, varieties of a surname common 
 in the south of Scotland. From its similarity, as used in the 
 most ancient fiimilies, to the old French n.ame IJe Bogtte, it is 
 probiibly of French or Noi-man origin. The word Bogue, in 
 old Norman-French and Spanish, signifies a mouth (Bocca), 
 and is used in Spanish topogr.iphy to describe anan'ow chan- 
 nel or passage of water, as Bogue Chtto, (little mouth,) in 
 Louisiana. It is met with also in the names of a few places 
 in Scotland, but all in the province of JMoray; as in the old 
 residence of Bog o' Gight, now Gordon Castle, near the new 
 or small mouth of the Spey, and which may be the same as 
 Bogue Chito, even when pronounced in modern Spanish; 
 Boat-of-Bog, the rillage of the old fen-y at the above mouth 
 or channel of the Spey ; and perhaps the water of Bogie itself, 
 which is not so much a river as a mouth, channel, or passage, 
 by which the two streamlets Craig and Corchinnan, after a 
 short course, reach the Deveron. It would almost appear 
 from this nomencl.ature as if, when Malcolm IV. drove out 
 the ancient inhabitants of Moray, and introduced a new 
 colony in their stead, that these latter were natives of 
 Toulouse or of the neighbourhood of the PyTenees, where the 
 Spanish tongue was spoken ; a circumstance the less unlikely, 
 as it was for ha^^ng served under Henry II. at Toulouse, and 
 m ilefence of that people against the king of France, that tlio
 
 BOGUE. 
 
 837 
 
 BORTHWICK. 
 
 Moravians professed to liavo rebelled against him. The word 
 xcurs in Englisli in di.ifmboffue, to discliargo by n nioulli. 
 Embogue, the opposite of this latter word, is used as a noun in 
 an old writer (Florian, in 1613) in a sense so similar to bog 
 — which originally implied not a soft mud but a body, and 
 ofttimes a large body, of water, without an outlet — as to sug- 
 gest its being the original of the latter term. The subject 
 of tlie following notice is the only indiviilnal who has obtained 
 a place in Biography, but the name is common in old writings : 
 
 BOGUE, David, the Rev., one of the fathers 
 and founders of the London Missionaiy Society, 
 n'as born at Ilallydown, parish of Coldingham, 
 Bcrwiclvshiro, February 18, 1750. He was tlic 
 fourth son of Jolin Bogue, laird of Hallydown, and 
 Margaret Swanstou, his wife. He commenced liis 
 classical education at tlie scliool of Eyemoutli, and 
 afterwards studied for tlie cliurcli at the univer- 
 sity of Edinburgh, and in due time was licensed 
 as a preacher of the gospel. In 1771 he went to 
 London, and was for some time employed as usher 
 in an academy at Edmonton ; afterwards in the 
 same capacity at ILimpstead, and ultimately went 
 to tlio Rev. Mr. Smith's at Camberwell, wlioni he 
 assisted also in his ministerial duties. He subse- 
 quently became minister of an Independent chapel 
 at Gosport. In 1780, besides Ids clerical charge, 
 he undertook the duties of tutor to an institution 
 in that town, for the education of young men des- 
 tined for the ministry, in connection witli the In- 
 dependent communion. At the same time, he 
 originated the design of a grand missionary scheme, 
 wliieh afterwards led to the formation of the Lon- 
 don Missionary Society. Soon after he tool; an 
 active part in the establisliment of the Britisli and 
 Foreign Bible Society, and tlie Religious Tract 
 Society. To the latter body he contributed the 
 first of a series of very useful publications. In 
 1796, he and the Rev. Greville Ewing of Glas- 
 gow, and the Rev. William Innes of Edinburgh, 
 who, like liimself, had left the Church of Scothmd 
 and become Independent ministers, agreed witli 
 Robert Ilaldane, Esq. of Airthrie, who sold his 
 estate to furnish funds for the purpose, to go out 
 to India to preach the gospel to the natives. Tlie 
 East India Comp.iny, however, refused their sanc- 
 tion to the undertaking, and the design was in 
 consequence abandoned ; providentially for them, 
 ,13 a massacre of Europeans afterwards took place 
 at the exact spot wliich had been fixed upon for 
 the missionary station, where a seminary was to 
 
 have been built for the cducatinu of missionaries 
 In 1815 the Senatus Academicus of Yale college, 
 North America, conferred upon liiiu tlie degree ol 
 D.D. Dr. Bogue was in the practice of making 
 an annual tour to the country in behalf of the 
 Missionary Society. In one of these journeys, in 
 which he had been requested to assist at a meet- 
 ing of the Sussex Auxiliary Society, he became 
 unwell at the house of the Rev. Mr. Goulty o( 
 Brighton; and after a short illness, died tliere, 
 October 25, 1825, in the 75tli year of his age. At 
 the time of liis death he was president of the .sem- 
 inaiy of missions at Gosport. He was an emi- 
 neutly amiable, energetic, and pious man, and 
 contributed much towards a revival of religious 
 feeling in the age and body with which ho was 
 connected. His history of Dissenters is written 
 with considerable feeling of dislike to the perse- 
 cuting party, as he called them. It is mentioned, 
 and it is creditaljle to him, that before his death 
 he expressed regret for the harsh manner in which 
 he wrote respecting some members of the English 
 church. His works are : 
 
 Reasons for seeking a Repeal of the Test .Acts, by a Dis- 
 senter. London, 1790, 8vo. 
 
 An Essay on the Divine Aulliority of the New Testament, 
 written at the request of the London Missionaiy Society. 
 London, 1801, 8vo. This work has been translated into the 
 French, ItaU;in, German, and Spanish languages. 
 
 A Catechism for tlie use of all the Churclies in the French 
 Empire; from the French. London, 1807, 12mo. 
 
 A Sei-mon preached before the Promoters of the Protestant 
 Dissenters, Grammar School, &lill-hill. Hendon, 1808. 
 
 Discoui'ses on the Millennium. 
 
 History of the Dissenters, from the Revolution in 1689, to 
 the year 1808 ; in conjunction with Mr. Bennet. 1809, 3 
 vols. 8vo. Lord. 1812, 4 vols. 8vo. Another edition, 1833. 
 
 Sermons by the Rev. Dr. Grasomer; with a Preface. 1809. 
 
 On the first appe:u-ance of tlie Evangelical JIagazine in 1793, 
 Dr. Bogue contributed several powerful articles to its columns. 
 
 BoNAR, a surname. See Supplement. 
 
 BoRTHWicK, B.aron, a title, at present dormant, in the 
 peerage of Scotland, foi-merly possessed by a fiiinily of that 
 n.ame in the county of Edinburgh. Douglas is of opinion that 
 the surname is local, assumed " from lands of that name on 
 Eortliwick water, in the county of Selkirk." The name of 
 the water of Borthwick, like that of most streams in Scotland, 
 is of immemorial antiquity, and like the similar one of Bor- 
 thoc in Forfarshire, is also of British Celtic origin. It is 
 said, but on no reliable autliority, that the ancestor of the 
 noble house of Borthwick was one Andreas, a son of the lord 
 of Burtick in Livonia, who accompanied Edgar AtheUng 
 and his two sisters, Margaret, afterwards wife of Malcoln. 
 Canmore, and Cliristina, to Scotland in 10*37, and obtain- 
 ing possession of some lands in this country, settled her*.
 
 BORTHWICK. 
 
 338 
 
 BORTHWICK. 
 
 \Iis posterity, accoiiliiif;!)', with some small alteration in the 
 spoiling, are stated to have assumed the surname of Borth- 
 wick, from the birthplace of their progenitor. The territorial 
 origin of the name is, however, hy far the more probable one. 
 In the reign of King David the Second, Thom.-is de Borth- 
 wick obtained, probably by e.xcambion, or exchange with his 
 patrimony of Borthwick, some lands near Lauder in Bei-wick- 
 shire, from Kobert Lauder of QuaiTehvood, and in that of 
 King Robert the Second, Sir WiUiam Borthwick was posses- 
 sor of the lands of Catkune in Edinburghshire, as appears by 
 u charter dated in 1378. These lands he called Borthwick 
 after his own name. On the estate of Harvieston in the 
 parish of Borthwick are the ruins of a veiy ancient castle, 
 known by the name of the old castle of Catkune, which are 
 traditionally assigned as the seat of the family before it be- 
 came possessed of the domain of Locherworth. Previous to 
 their assmnption of the title of Borthwick of that Ilk, they 
 were promiscuously designed as of Catkune, Legertwood, and 
 Herriot-muir. 
 
 Diu-ing the fifteenth and following centmies, the lords of 
 Borthwick had immense possessions and great influence in 
 that portion of Edinburghshke which now fomis the parish 
 of Borthwick, a district famed for its romantic sceneiy. 
 
 The first Lord Borthwick was Su- Wilham Borthwick of 
 Borthwick, m the reign of James the First ; but previous to 
 him there seems to have been two persons of the name of Sir 
 William Borthwick, occupiers of the c.istle of Catkune, A 
 Sir William de Borthwick is repeatedly mentioned by Ryraer 
 m his Foedera, vols. 8 and 9 ; and Douglas {Peerage, App. 
 vol. ii. page 051.) enumerates several gi'ants of land, charters, 
 and public appointments held by a personage of this name. 
 About 1387 Sir William de Borthwick witnessed a charter of 
 James, second e.aii of Douglas and Mar, of the barony of 
 Dnunlanrig. In the reign of King Robert the Third, Wilham 
 de Borthwick obtained, frun Margaret, countess of liar and 
 Angus, a charter of the lands of Ludniche and Wester Dnim- 
 canachy in the barony of Kirriemuir, Forfarshire. In Octo- 
 der and Noveraber 1398 Sir Willi.am of Borthwie was one of 
 the commissioners on the pmi of the duke of Rothesay, to con- 
 clude a treaty for a truce and the liberation of prisoners, with 
 commissioners on the part of John, duke of Lancaster, at 
 Haudenstank and Clochm.abaneslane. William Borthewj'k, 
 chivaler, was a commissioner to treat with the English 21st 
 December 1400, and had a letter of s.afe conduct as such into 
 England, 2Gth April 1401. On 24th August 1404, William 
 de Borthwick, miles, was a commissioner to treat with the 
 English, and again 8th March and 27th August 1405. On 
 the 21st of September the same year William de Borthwick, 
 miles, was one of the host.ages for the earl of Douglas, who 
 had been taken prisoner at the battle of Homildon. On 27tli 
 April 1409, a safe conduct was granted to William de Borth- 
 wick de Lidgertwood, knight, as a commissioner from Scot- 
 land to England ; and William de Borthwik, miles, was one 
 of the commissioners to treat with the Enghsh, 21st April 
 1410. Robert, duke of Albany, gi-anted a charter, dated 4th 
 June of that year, ' dilecto nostro Willielmo de Borthwick, 
 miUti,' of the lands of Borthwic and Thoftcotys in Selkirk- 
 shire, on the resignation of Robert Scott, (probably a second 
 excambion by which he resmned the ancient patrimony of the 
 family). On 23d May and 24th September 1411, and 7th 
 August 1413, Sir William de Borthwick was a Commissioner 
 for treating with the Enghsh. WiUiam, dominus de Borth- 
 wick, in the year 1421, was one of the hostages for the return 
 of James the First, when it was proposed that his Majesty 
 •hould visit Scotland, 31st Jlay of that year, on his parole. 
 A safe conduct was granted tc Wilham de Borthwic de eodem, 
 
 miles, to proceed to England as a commissioner to treai tci 
 the release of James the First, 12th M.iy 1423, and to Wil- 
 liam de Borthwick, dominus de Heriot, to repair to that 
 kingdom to meet his majesty, 13th Februai-y 1424. Williel- 
 mus Borthwick ejusdam, miles, was one of the juiy on the 
 trial of Murdoch, duke of Albany, in May 142.J. 
 
 Su WiUiam Borthmck, father of the first Lord Borthwick 
 besides his son, had two daughters ; Janet, married, first, to 
 James Douglas, Lord Dalkeith, and secondly to George 
 Crichton, earl of Caithness. The second daughter bccauie 
 the wife of Sir John Oliphant. 
 
 The son appears to have been created Lord Borthwick Le- 
 foie 1430, — it is supposed in 1424, — for in October of the 
 former year, at the baptism of the twin sons of James thf 
 Fust, sever.al knights were created, and among the rest Wil- 
 ham, son .and heir of Lord Borthwick. In the records there 
 is no patent foimd constituting this peerage. The first Lord 
 Borthwick was one of the substitulril hostages for the ran- 
 som of King James the First. He was sent to England 16tli 
 July 1425, and rcmjiined there tUl 9th July 1427, when an 
 order was issued for his liberation, he being then in the cus- 
 tody of the bishop of Durham. By a ch,arter under the great 
 seal, of date June 2, 1430, he obtained a Ucense from James 
 the First, to build a castle on the spot called the Mote oi 
 Li'chwaiTet or Lochenvorth, which he had bought from Sir 
 WiUiam Hay. In the description of Borthwick parish in the 
 new Statistical Account of Scotland [vol. i. p. 162] it u 
 stated that the family of Hay, afterwards of Tester, ancestor 
 of the Marquises of Tweeddale, were at that time occupiers ol 
 the domain of Lochenvorth. The Borthwicks and the Hays 
 appear to have thus been neighbom-s, and there is a tradition 
 relating to the old castle of Catkune, that in consequence of 
 the then possessor of it, of the Borthwick family, having mar- 
 ried a lady of the family of Hay, the Hays consented to part 
 with a portion of theu- property to the knight of Catkune. 
 Another version of the tradition is, that the lady belonged to 
 the house of Douglas. Lord Borthwick erected a stately 
 castle on the spot indicated, and, under the name of Borth- 
 wick castle, it became the chief residence of the family, giving 
 its n.ame to the p.arish in which it is situated. *' Like many 
 other baronial residences in Scotland, he bnUt this magnifi- 
 cent pile upon the very verge of his own propei-tj-. The usual 
 reason for choosing such a situation was hinted by a northern 
 baron, to whom a friend objected this circmnstance .as a de- 
 fect, at least an inconvenience; 'We'U brizz yont^ (Anghc^, 
 press forward, J was the baron's answer ; which expressed the 
 poUcy of the powerfii] in scttUng their residence upon the ex- 
 tremity of theu- dom-ains, as gi\ing pretext .and opportunity 
 for nuiking acquisitions at the expense of their neighbours. 
 William de H.ay, from whom Su- W^illiam Borthwick had ac- 
 quued a part of Locherworth, is said to have looked with 
 envy upon the splendid castle of his neighbour, and to have 
 vented his spleen by building a mUl upon the Lands of Little 
 Locherworth, immediately beneath the knoll on which the 
 fortress w.as situated, declaring that the lord of Borthwick, in 
 all his pride, should never be out of the hearing of the clack 
 of his neighbour's mUl. The miU, accordingly, still exists, as 
 a property independent of the castle." \_Provincial Aidiquities^ 
 p. 200.] The first Lord Borthwick died before 1458. He 
 seems to have been cupbearer to William St. Cl.air, earl and 
 prince of Orkney, founder of RosUn chapel, who maintained 
 his coiurt at Roslin castle with reg.al m.agidficence. In an 
 aisle of the old chmxh of Borthwick may stiU be seen two 
 monimiental statues, in a recumbent posture, of this lord 
 Borthwick and his lady. His lordship is in fuU annoui, 
 whUe hi.s lady, a beautiful female figure, with a gentle and
 
 BORTHWICK. 
 
 389 
 
 BORTHWICK. 
 
 handsome cast of features, appears dressed in the full robes 
 of her time. He left two sons; William, liis successor, and 
 John do Borthwick, who acfiuired the lands of Crookston, in 
 1446. 
 
 William, second Lord Borthwick, was, in 1425, in the life- 
 time of his father, and under the appellation of Williehnus de 
 Borthwick, junior, ambassador, vriih the bishops of Aberdeen 
 and Dunblane, and seven others, to the court of Rome. He 
 had a safe conduct as a commissioner to treat with the Eng- 
 lish, 13th July 1459, and on 1st September that year he con- 
 cluded a treaty with them at Newcastle. On '24th September 
 1461, he had a safe conduct as an ambassador to England, 
 and on 5th December 1463, he had another. He seems to 
 have died about 1464. He had a daughter, Margaret, mar- 
 ried to Sii* John Maxwell of Calderwood, and three sons, 
 William, third Lord Borthwick; Sir Thomas Borthwick of 
 Colylaw, and James Borthwick of Glengelt. 
 
 His son, William, third Lord Borthwick, sat in parliament 
 9th October 1466, and 14th October 1467, and in several 
 subsequent parliaments, down to 1505. He had a safe con- 
 duct as ambassador to England 7th August 1471, and again 
 on 24th August 1473. Sir William of Borthwic, knight, liis 
 son, appears as defender in an action of debt, 4th J\ily 1476, 
 wlien judgment was given against him. Lord Borthwick 
 was one of the lords of ai'ticlcs pro baronibus, in the parlia- 
 ment that sat down at Edinburgh 4th October 1479. W'il- 
 liam, Ix)rd Borthwick, and Sir William of Borthwick, knight, 
 his son and heir, had a judgment in then- favour 16th October 
 of that year, and of the same date Sir William of Borthwick, 
 knight, is sole defender in a ciWl suit. On 20th September 
 1484, Lord Borthwick was one of the guarantees of a treaty 
 with England, \_Fadera xii. p. 241,] and on 30th September 
 1497, and 12th July 1499, he was one of the conservators of 
 a treaty with the same power. [Ih'id. pp. G76 and 726.] 
 The third Lord Borthwick was slain at the battle of Flodden, 
 9th September 1513. He mamed Maiyota de Hope Pringle, 
 or Hoppringill, as it was spelled in those days, and with 
 several daughters, had two sons, William, his successor, and 
 Alexander Borthwick of Nenthom. 
 
 William, fom-th Lord Borthwick, immediately after the 
 battle of Flodden, was appointed by the council of the king- 
 dom to the command of the castle of Stirling, wliich was 
 ordered to be well fortified, with the important charge of the 
 mfunt monarch, James the Fifth. He set his seal to the 
 treaty with England 7th October 1517. [/i/U siii. p. 600.] 
 The fourth lord died in 1542. He had married in 1491, 
 Marg;iret, eldest daughter of John, Lord Hay of Tester, by 
 whom, besides two daughters, he had two sons, the master of 
 Borthwick, who died in the lifetime of his father, and John, 
 fifth lord. 
 
 John, fifth Lord Borthwick, opposed the Refonnation iu 
 1560, saying that he would beheve as his fathers had done 
 before him. He assisted the queen regent against the Lords 
 of the Congregation, and died in 1565. He niamed Latly 
 Isabel Lindsay, eldest daughter of David, seventh earl of 
 Crawford, by whom he had a son, William, sixth Lord Borth- 
 wick, and a daughter, Mariota, married to Andrew Hope 
 Pringle of Galashiels. Notwithstanding his attachment to 
 the ' ancient religion,' his servants, in 1547, were guilty of an 
 insult to a church officer, which one would scarcely have ex- 
 pected would have been committed at Borthwick castle. 
 The incident, whimsical enough in its way, is thus related by 
 Sii' Walter Scott, who has publibhed his authority in an ex- 
 tract from the Consistory Register of St. Andrews : " In con- 
 sequence of a process betwixt Master (Jeorge Hay de Minzeans 
 and the Lord Bort;hwick Icttero of escomniunication had 
 
 passed against the hitter, on account of th« contumacy of 
 certain witnesses. William Langlands, an apparitor or niacci 
 [ImciUdrms] of the see of St. Andrews, presented these letters 
 to the curate of the church of Bortliwick, requiring him to 
 publish the same at tlie service of high miLss. It seems tliat 
 the inliabitants of the castle were at this time engaged in the 
 favourite sport of enacting the Abbot of Unreason, a specie? 
 oi hlrjh jinks^ in which a mimic prelate was elected, wlio, hke 
 the lord of Misnilo in England, turned all sort of lawful 
 authority, and particularly the church ritual, into ridicule. 
 This frolicsome person, with his retinue, notwithstanding of 
 the apparitor's character, entered the church, seized upon the 
 prinnite's officer without hesitation, and dragging him to the 
 mill-dam, on the south side of the castle, compelled liim tc 
 leap into the water. Not contented witli this partial immer- 
 sion, the Abbot of Um-c;ison pronounced that Mr. William 
 Langlands was not yet sutliciently bathed, and therefore 
 caused his assistants to lay him on his back in the stream, 
 and duck him in the most satisfactory and perfect manner. 
 The unfortunate apparitor was then conducted ba«k to the 
 church, where, for his refreshment after his bath, the letters 
 of excommunication were toni to pieces, and steeped in a 
 bowl of wine; the mock abbot being probably of ojMoion that 
 a tough parchment was but diy eating. Langlands was com- 
 pelled to eat the letters, and swallow the wLiie, with tlie com- 
 fortable assurance, that if any more such letters should annve 
 during the continuance of his office, they sliouhi ' a' gang tht' 
 same gait.' " 
 
 William, sixth Lord Borthwick, was a steady friend of 
 Queen Mary. That ill-fated princess occasionally visited the 
 castle of Borthwick, and at last took refuge in it with Both- 
 well, when they were neai'ly sm-prised by the pai'ty of 51ur- 
 ray and Morton. Bothwoll escaped before their arrival, and 
 ilai7 fled, two days afterwards, in men's apparel. 
 
 Lord Borthwick married Grizel, eldest daughter of Sir 
 Walter Scott of Branxholm, ancestor of the duke of Buccleuch, 
 by whom he had two sons, William, master of Bortliwick, who 
 died before his father, and James, seventh Lord Borth- 
 wick. On 15th Januaiy 1579-80, Lady Borthwick and 
 her two sisters were made, at the same time, the subjects 
 of legal prosecution by the dominant pai"ty, on account oi 
 alleged gross inegulaiity of life and manners. As none of 
 these charges were estabUshed, notwithstanding the predo- 
 minance and spite of the prosecuting party, it is possible they 
 were intended merely to excite the popular odium against 
 Lord Borthwick and the ladies of his family as supporters 0. 
 the queen. But it is a sad pictm-e of the state of Scotland at 
 the time, whether we can suppose the accusations to be true 
 or false. [See Pitcairi^s Crim'uud Truth., vol. i. part ii. pp. 
 83 and 84.] 
 
 James, seventh Lord Borthwick, ir.amed Margaret Hay, 
 eldest daughter of William, Lord Hay of Yester. December 
 23, 1595, he was ciiarged, with sundry other persons, "under 
 deidly feud" with the lairds of Craigmillar and Bass, to ap- 
 pear before the ICing and Council ':it Haliniidhous;' and 
 'that they keip thair ludgeingis eftir thau- cuming, quhill 
 (till) thay be speci:dlie sent for,' &c. At his aj)prehension 
 for not obeying this order, there seems to have been a riot, for 
 on 15th January following, JoIhi Halden, dagmaker, and 
 othci-s, were ordered to be denounced rebels, for not answei- 
 ing ' tujehuig the riot committit be thame laitlie, aganis the 
 Provost and Baillcis of the Biu-gh of Edinburgh, in tliair con- 
 voy and taking to warde of James, Lord Borthuik.' \_Ibid, 
 pp. 352 and 353.] July 30, 1603, Marion Wardlaw, spouse 
 of John Kennedy, gauntlet-malvcr in Ivlinburgh, was dilated 
 of ' ;ui-t, pairt, red and counsall of the murder committit b«
 
 BORTHWICK, 
 
 840 
 
 DAVID. 
 
 VVilliame Boii-thuil., tutor ol' lioirtliuik, Jolinc BoirthuU: IiU 
 brother, and utlieris, thair complices, in cumiiig to Jamee 
 Knunmis' dwdling-house in tlio Oanuogait, under scylcnce of 
 njcht, and ft',7keing of hitn nyne straikis in the body and 
 hold, to tho cUiision of his body, and Icviuid liim for deid." 
 yind. pp. 352, S63.] 
 
 The seventh lord was succeeded by his sou. John, eighth 
 Lord Bortliwick, who man-ied Lady Lilias Kerr, fifth daughter 
 of ^L■lrl^, fir.^t eari of Lothian, by whom, besides a daughter, 
 ho had a son, John, ninth Lord Borthwick, bom 9th Febniary 
 1616. He adhered firmly to the royal cause during all the 
 time of the civil war. After the battle of Duub.<ir Borthirick 
 castle held out against Cromwell until artillery were opened 
 upon it ; but seeing no appear.>mce of relief, Lord Borthwick 
 surrendered on honourable tei-ms, namely, bberty to mtu-ch 
 out with his lady and family unmolested, and fifteen days 
 allowed to remove his effects. He miuried, 23d August 1649, 
 Lady Elizabeth Ken-, second daughter of WUli;un, thii-d earl 
 of Lothian, but died without issue in 1672. 
 
 From that period till 1762, the title remained domiant. In 
 1727, Henry Borthwick, descendant and heii' m.ale of Alex- 
 ander Borthwick of Nenthom, second son of the third Lord 
 Borthwick, was served hen- male in general of William, the 
 first lord Borthwick, and in 173-4, he voted as Lord Borth- 
 wick at the election of a representative peer, and continued 
 to do so at all the subsequent elections till 14th December 
 1761, when the House of Lords made an order on him and 
 on several others who had assumed dorm.ant peerages, not to 
 take on them their titles until the same should be .allowed in 
 du« course of law. 
 
 The above-mentioned Henry Borthwick obtained the title 
 m 1762, by decision of the House of Lords, and was the tenth 
 Lord Borthwick. He man-ied at Edinburgh 5th M.-u-ch 
 1770, JIargaret, daughter of George Druramond of Broich, 
 in StirUngshire, but died, without issue, at Newcastle, on 
 his way to London, 6th September 1772, -v^-hen tne title again 
 became dormant, and so rem.ains. At the tune of his death 
 his heir male, Ai-chibald Borthmck, was in Norway. In 
 1807 his claim to the title, which was before the House of 
 Lords, was opposed by John Borthwick, Esq., of Crookston, 
 as descended through nine gener.ations in a direct male line, 
 from John de Borthwick of Crookston, second son of the 
 first Lord Borthwick. Mr Borthwick of Crookston acquired 
 the property of Borthwick castle by pm-chase. He m.an-ied, 
 in 1787, Grizel, eldest daughter of George Adinston, Esq. 
 of Carcant, and left, at bis decease, a son and successor, 
 John Borthwick, Esq. of Crookston and Borthwick castle. 
 Various proceedings have taken place in the case before the 
 House of Lords, but as yet there has been no decision. 
 
 James Borthwick of Stow, a cadet of the Crookston family, 
 practised as a physician in Edinburgh, .and deserves notice as 
 having caused the disjunction of the corporation of surgeons from 
 that of the barbers, which previously formed one corporation. 
 
 A view of Borthwick castle is given in Grose's Antiquities 
 of Scotland, and in Billings' Baronial and Ecclesiastical 
 Antiquities, vol. i. It consists principally of a vast square 
 tower, with square and round bastions at equal distances 
 from its base. The walls are thn-teen feet thick near the 
 bottom, and towards the top are graduiilly contracted to 
 about six feet. Besides the sunk story, they are, from the 
 adjacent area to the battlement, ninety feet high, and if the 
 roof is included, the whole height will be about one hundred 
 and ten feet. The great hall is forty feet long, and so hich 
 m the roof that, says Nisbet, " a man on horseback might 
 turn a spear in it with all the ease imaginable." The follow- 
 ing is a woodcut of this once magnificent structure - 
 
 The master-gunner ot James tne bourth was named 
 Robert Borthwick, and seven great cannons, cast by him. 
 called the seven sisters, were taken out of the castle of Edin- 
 burgh to the fatal field of Floddeu. Of this person, Balfour, 
 in his Annals, [vol. i. p. 232,] under the yeai- 1509, hag the 
 follomng notice : " This zeire, the king entertained one 
 Robert Borthwick, quho foundit and caste maney pices o( 
 brasse ordinance of all sisses, in Edinbiu-gh castle, all of them 
 having this inscriptione: 'Machina sum Scoto Borthwick 
 fabricata Roberto.' " 
 
 .■\mong those persecuted by Cardinal Bethune, on account 
 of their adopting the principles of the Reformation, was Sir 
 John Borthwick, who -n-as cited before the ecclesiasticd com-t 
 at St. Andrews in 1540 for heresy. Thirteen charges were 
 preferred against him, but in particul.ai- that he had dispersed 
 heretical books. Su- John fled to England, and not appear- 
 ing in com-t when called, the ch.arges against him were held 
 as confessed. He was condemned on the 28th ilay to be 
 burnt as a heretic ; his goods were confiscated, his eiHgy was 
 bm-nt hi the market-place of St. Andrews, and all men were 
 inhibited from harbouring or protecting bim. Sir John was 
 graciously received by Henry the Eighth, and sent by him 
 on a mission to the Protestant princes of Germany, to con- 
 cert a confederacy between them, in defence of the reformed 
 rehgion. 
 
 BORTHWICK, David, of LochhUl, a learned 
 lawyer and judge, was lord advocate of Scotland 
 in the reign of James the Sixth, before which time 
 he was usually designated " Mr. David Borthwick 
 of Auldistone." He was one of the nine advocates 
 selected by the court of session, on the first March 
 15-19, to plead " befoir thame in all actions and
 
 BOSTON, 
 
 341 
 
 TnOl^lAS. 
 
 causes." In 1552 he was made a nicnibei' of the 
 public commission appointed to tveat with the 
 English commissioners on border affairs. In the 
 Burgh Records of Aberdeen we find tlie following 
 entry under date 17th August, 15C2: "The said 
 day, the prowest, baillies, and eounsell ordanis 
 Patre Jlenzes, thesaurar, to send Maister Dauid 
 Borthuik, procuratour for the toun in the cause of 
 varandiiB mowit aganis thamo be William Forbes, 
 to defend the said mater, sax pound Scottis." 
 [^Extracts from Bitiff/i liecords of Alierdeeii, 1398 
 — 1570, printed for the Spalding Club, p. 346.] 
 In June 1564 he was counsel for the magistrates 
 and town-council of Edinburgh in a prosecution 
 against them, and in May 1567, as counsel for the 
 earl of Bothwell, he took instrnments of Queen 
 Mary's pardon and forgiveness of him and his ac- 
 complices for her abduction to Dunbar, which her 
 majesty pronounced in court on the 12th of that 
 month. In 1573, Borthwick became, with Crich- 
 ton of Elliock, father of the admirable Crichton, 
 joint king's advocate, when, as was then custom- 
 ary, he took his seat as a lord of session. He ap- 
 pears to have been the first who bore the title of 
 " Lord Advocate." The salary of this functionary 
 at that period was forty pounds Scots yearly, and 
 that of a lord of session amounted to about the 
 same sum, considered a good deal of money in 
 those days. Borthwick died in January 1581. 
 He had acquired estates in the counties of Ber- 
 wick, Haddington, and Fife, in which, before his 
 death, he had infeft his son James, whose extra- 
 vagance and improvidence caused some of them to 
 be sold even in his father's lifetime. This circum- 
 stance induced the old gentleman, on his death- 
 bed, to exclaim bitterly, " What shall I say ? I 
 give him to the devil that doth get a fool, and 
 maketh not a fool of him," a saying that became 
 proverbial, as David Borthwick's testament. — 
 Haig and Brunton^s Senators of College of Justice. 
 BOSTON, Thomas, a learned theological wri- 
 ter, author of the ' Fourfold State,' the youngest 
 of seven sons of a small landed proprietor in the 
 neighbourhood of Dunse, was born in that town 
 March 17, 1676. His father being confined in the 
 prison of Dunse for nonconformity, when he was 
 a little boy, took him with him into the prison to 
 keep him company, an incident which left a deep 
 
 impression on his mind. He received the iirnai 
 elements of education at the grammar scliool of 
 his native place, and in 1692 went to the uni- 
 versity of Edinburgh, where he attended the usual 
 course for three years, ami entered on the study of 
 divinity. In 1696 he taught a school at Glen- 
 cairn ; and was then appointed tutor to Andrew 
 Fletcher of Aberlady, a boy nine years of age, but 
 was enabled to attend the divinity class at the uni- 
 versity of Edinbiu'gh. He afterwards accompa- 
 nied his pupil to the house of Colonel Bruce of 
 Kennet in Clackmannanshire, who had married 
 the boy's mother, where he retnaine<l for about; a 
 year. In .hme 1697 he was licensed to preach by 
 the presbytery of Dunse and Chirnside ; and in 
 September 1699 he was ordained to the liviiig of 
 Simprin, one of the snuiUest charges in Scotland, 
 not containing in his time above ninety examina- 
 ble persons. It is now united to the parish of 
 Swinton. In 1700 he married Catherine Brown 
 of Culross, whom, in his memoirs of himself, he 
 describes as " a woman of great worth ; a stately, 
 beautiful, and comely personage ; of bright natu- 
 ral parts ; an uncommon stock of prudence, and 
 of a quick and lively apprehension, and remarka- 
 bly useful to the country side, through her skill in 
 surgery." About this time he first became ac- 
 quainted with a book which proved of much ser- 
 vice to him, aud afterw-ards occasioned a long and 
 important controversy in the Church of Scotland, 
 entitled 'The Marrow of Modern Divinity,' writ- 
 ten by Edward Fisher, M.A., Oxford, 1G27. It 
 had been brought into his parish from England by 
 one of his parishioners, who had been a soldier in 
 the civil wars. He was a member of the first 
 General Assembly held under Queen Anne in 
 March 1703, which was suddenly dissolved by the 
 commissioner, the earl of Seafield, while discuss- 
 ing an overture for preventing the marriage of 
 protestants with papists. In J\Iay 1707 he was 
 translated to Ettrick, then one of tlic wildest par- 
 ishes in the south of Scotland, where he remained 
 till his death. 
 
 On the occasion of the imposition of the abjura- 
 tion oath, 1712, he was one of those ministers of 
 the Church of Scotland who refused to take it 
 This oath was originally proposed by the leaders 
 of the presbyterian party to be inserted in a bill
 
 BOSTON, 
 
 342 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 granting toleration to episcopalian worsliip iu 
 Scotland, in the expectation that by refusing to 
 take it the indulgence to the episcopalian clergy, 
 who were all Jacobites, would be nullified ; but 
 by the counter policy of the court party, it was 
 extended to, and made obligatory on, presbytei'ian 
 ministers lilcewise. Theii- conscientious objec- 
 tions, however, were not to the oath itself, but to 
 a clause in it recognising the act of succession, 
 which provided that the successors to the crown 
 of Great Britain should be of the communion of 
 the Cliui-ch of England — a recognition which they 
 deemed inconsistent with their principles. To 
 provide against the worst, Boston made over to 
 his eldest son a house in Dunse, which he had in- 
 herited from his father, and assigned all his other 
 goods to his precentor, John Cun-ie, so that he 
 might elude the penalty of five hundi-ed pounds 
 sterling, which was attached to the refusal to take 
 the oath within a certain specified time ; but the 
 penalty was never demanded. Havmg devoted 
 much of his attention to the study of the Hebrew 
 accents, which he was persuaded are the key to 
 the true version of the Hebrew text, he wi'ote an 
 ' Essay on the Hebrew Accentuation,' which was 
 not published till 1738, when it was brought out 
 at Amsterdam under the care of the learned David 
 Mill, professor of oriental languages in the univer- 
 sity of Utrecht. His ' Human Nature in its Fom-- 
 fold State' was at first brought out in 1720 under 
 the auspices of Mr. Robert Wightman, treasurer 
 to the city of Edinburgh, who prefixed a preface, 
 and added many of his own emendations ; but 
 these Mr. Boston could not agree to, and they 
 were omitted in the second edition. Mr. Boston 
 died May 20, 1732, in the 57th year of his age. 
 His works have had a wide circulation, particu- 
 larly his 'Fourfold State.' They were collected 
 into a large folio volume in 1768 ; and in 1773 his 
 'Body of Divinity,' 3 vols. 8vo, was published 
 from his manuscripts. The most remarkable of 
 his posthumous pieces is the ' Memoh-s of his 
 Life, Time, and Writings,' written by himself, and 
 published in one closely priuted 8vo volume in 
 1776. He was survived by his wife, and by two 
 Bons and two daughters, whose descendants stiU 
 remain near Ettrick. 
 air. Boston's works are 
 
 Human Nature in its Fouifold State: Of Primitive Intfl- 
 f^ity subsisting in the Parents of Mankind in Paradise: En- 
 tire Deprav:ition subsisting in the Unregenerate : Begun Re- 
 covery subsisting in the Regenerate; and consummate Hap- 
 piness or Misery subsisting in all Mankind in the Future 
 State. In several Practical Discom-ses. First published, 
 1720. Numerous editions since. New edition, revised by 
 the Rev. Michael Boston, the Author's grandson. Falituk 
 1784, 8vo. 
 
 Collection of Sermons. Edin. 1720. 
 
 Tractatus Stigmologicus Hebrseo-Biblicus, Cum Prcia- 
 tione D. Millii. Amst. 1738, 4to. On Hebrew Accents. A 
 very learned production. 
 
 Sermons and Discourses. Edin. 1753, 2 vols. Svo. 
 
 A View of the Covenant of Works, from the Sacred Re 
 cords. Edin. 1772, 12mo. 
 
 The Distinguishing Character of True Believers, in 17 Dis- 
 courses. Edin. 1773, 12mo. 
 
 Body of Divinity. 1773, 3 vols. Svo. 
 
 Ten F.ast Sermons. 1773, Svo. 
 
 Four Sermons on Sacramental Occasions. 1773, Svo. 
 
 An Illustration of the Doctrines of the Christian Religion 
 with respect to Faith and Practice. In Sermons. Edin. 
 1773, 3 vols. Svo. 
 
 The Christian Life delineated, in the principal times 
 thereof, both as to its rise and progress. In 2 Discourses 
 Edin. 1775, 2 vols. 12mo. 
 
 A View of this and the other World. In 8 Discourses 
 Edin. 1775, Svo. 
 
 Ten Sermons, chiefly relating to the Grounds of the Lord's 
 Controversy with this Gener.ation. 
 
 Sermons on the Method of Recovery from the Ruins of tlie 
 F;ill, by Jesus Christ. 
 
 Sennon on the Sovereignty and Wisdom of God in the 
 Afflictions of Men, displayed. To which are added. Sermons 
 on the Nature of Church Communion. Berw. 1785, 12mo. 
 This collection contains the well-known Sermon, entitled. 
 The Crook in the Lot. 
 
 Memou-s of his Life, Time, and Writings, divided mto 12 
 periods- Written by himself. Edin. 1776, Svo. 
 
 BOSTON, Thomas, one of the founders of the 
 Relief church, the youngest son of the preceding, 
 was born April 3, 1713. He seems to have been 
 very early brought under the influeree of religious 
 impressions, and having made choice of the min- 
 istry, he pursued his studies at the university of 
 Edinburgh. He was only nineteen years of age 
 when his father died, and though his course of 
 theological study was not completed, so great were 
 his attainments, and such was the dcsu-e of all 
 parties that he should succeed his father in the 
 parish of Ettrick, that he was licensed to preach 
 the gospel, earlier than the laws of the church al- 
 lowed. His gifts as a preacher, we are told, soon 
 won for him a distinguished reputation. Mr. 
 Bogue of Gosport, who often heard him, when he 
 was in his prime, declared that, next to 'Wliite- 
 field, Thomas Boston was the most commanding
 
 n 
 
 BOSTON, 
 
 S13 
 
 rnojfAs. 
 
 preaclicr lie luul ever lieaid. From Kttikk, lie 
 was, after several years, translated to Oxiiani, a 
 few miles from Jedburgh. Mr. Boston enter- 
 tained strongly his fiitlier's sentiments as respects 
 some features of the national establishment, being 
 opposed to patronage and a friend of free comnni- 
 nion, and even in the height of his popularity he 
 planned a secession from the Church of Scotland 
 different fi-om that which had taken place under 
 tlie Erskines. On this account he was obnoxious 
 to the ruling party, and in 1751 a competing call 
 to Dundee iu his favour was rejected as informal, 
 the magistrates, with whom the patronage rested, 
 having named another candidate. In 1755, a 
 vacancy took place in the church of Jedburgli, 
 and the people were anxious for ]\Ir. Boston to be 
 their minister. The chm-ch, however, was in the 
 patronage of the Crown, and a presentation was 
 granted in favour of JIi'. John Bonar, minister at 
 Cockpen ; but so great was the opposition to his 
 settlement that, on the case being carried to the 
 Assembly, the Lord Advocate deemed it wise to 
 depart from the presentation. Mi-. Douglas of 
 Ivenmore, who was still more unpopular, was nest 
 presented to the vacant charge, and as the Assem- 
 bly of May 1757 peremptorily ordered his settle- 
 ment to be proceeded with, it was resolved, on the 
 part of the townspeople, to separate from the 
 established church, and have the minister of theii' 
 choice. They, therefore, sent Mj\ Boston a call 
 to be then- minister, which he accepted of, and in 
 the short space of six months, a place of worship 
 was built for him in the town of Jedburgh. At 
 the meeting of the established presbytery in that 
 town, on the 7th December 1757, he formally dc- 
 mitted his charge of Oxnam, giving his reasons 
 for taking this step, and two days thereafter he 
 was inducted into the new church built for him at 
 Jedburgh, when at least two thousand people were 
 present : on which occasion the bells were rung, 
 and the magistrates and council, in their robes of 
 office, walked in procession to the meeting-house. 
 His admission was performed by Mi\ Roderick 
 Mackenzie, an Independent minister from Eng- 
 land, who was shortly to accept a charge in the 
 same way, at Kigg in Ross-shire. After his in- 
 duction Mr. Boston preached to crowded audien- 
 ces, and persons from a great distance formed a 
 
 considerable portion of his congregation. At liic 
 first dispcns;ition of the sacrament, the concourse 
 of people was very great. It took place in the 
 open air on a little holm called the Ana, on the 
 banks of the Jed, and close by the town of Jed- 
 burgh. The scene was august and most impres- 
 sive. A touching incident marked his second dis- 
 pensation of the Lord's Suiijier. lie had invited 
 to assist him Mr. Thomas Gillespie of Dunferm- 
 line, who, in 1752, when minister of Carnock, had 
 been deposed for not obeying an order of the Gen- 
 eral Assembly to attend at the induction of an un- 
 popular minister to the church of Inverkeithing. 
 " Mr. Gillespie," says Dr. Struthers, in his History 
 of the Relief Church, "acceded to his request. 
 It was not so easy ti'avclling then as now between 
 Dunfermline and Jedburgh. On Saturday he did 
 not arrive ; on Sabbath morning he was not come. 
 Boston went to the church, where the sacrament 
 was to be dispensed by him, alone. A whole 
 day's seiTices were before him ; and taking stran- 
 gers along with his own congi-egation, (aged per- 
 sons report that) 1,800 would at times communi- 
 cate with him. During the morning prayer, 'Mr. 
 Boston heard the puljiit door open, and a foot 
 come gently in beliind him. It was then the cus- 
 tom for the assistant minister to go to the pulpit 
 during the action sermon. He could scarcelj' be 
 deceived as to his visitant. His prayer was speed- 
 ily drawn to a close. Turning round — t't was Mr. 
 Gillespie. In the face of the whole congregation, 
 whose feelings were wound up to the highest pitch 
 of excitement, he gave him a most cordial wel- 
 come. From this time fonvard they followed 
 joint measures for promoting the liberty of the 
 Christian people, and affording relief to oppressed 
 parishes, though they did not constitute them- 
 selves into a regidar presbytery till three years 
 afterwards." It was on the 22d October, 1761, 
 at Colingsburgh iu Fife, that ^lessrs. Boston and 
 Gillespie, with the Rev. Mr. Collier of Colings- 
 burgh, and representative elders from the three 
 churches of Jedburgh, Dunfermline, and Colings- 
 burgh, formed themselves into a presbytery for 
 the relief of Christians oppressed in their Christ- 
 ian privileges. The Relief church gradually ex- 
 tended throughout Scotland till 18-17, when it was 
 united to tho Secession church, and both togcthej
 
 BOSWELL. 
 
 344 
 
 BOSAVELL. 
 
 now form the United Presbyterian Synod. Mr. 
 Boston died in 17()7. He was the author of a 
 volume of eesays, two of which were published by 
 his sou after his death, as well as of some well- 
 written prefaces to religious reprints. — Struthers' 
 History of the Relief Church. 
 
 BoswELL, originally Bosvilk, or Bosvile, a surname of French 
 extraction which is found in England from the time of the 
 Conquest, when it was introduced by Sieur de Bosville, who 
 came over with the Conqueror, and had a considerable com- 
 mand at the battle of Hastings. It is derived in Scotland 
 from a branch of the English Bosviles, who settled in North 
 Britain in the reign of David the First, and soon spread into 
 different parts of the country. No connection can be traced 
 betwixt this name and that of St. Boswell's, a parish in Rox- 
 burghshire, for it is ascertained that that place took its name 
 from a monk of Melrose, called Boisel, a disciple of St. Cuth- 
 bert, who is said to have founded the church of the parish, and 
 died many centuries before the Bosvilles arrived in Scotland. 
 
 Robert Bosville, the ancestor of the Boswells of Balmuto, 
 in Fife, appeal's to have been much about the court of ICing 
 William the Lion. In a charter of that monarch to William 
 Hay of Errol in 1188 he is a witness, as he is in another char- 
 ter of the same prince confirming a donation to the religious at 
 Coldstream, in or before 1200. His name also appears in 
 many other charters of the same king. He was proprietor of 
 the lands of Oxmuir and others in Berwickshire, which were 
 afterwards called Boswell's lands, from his name. This Ro- 
 bert Bosville wa^j the father of Adam de Bosville de Oxmuir, 
 &c., who is mentioned in an obligation of PhiUp de Lochore, 
 the 21st year of the reign of Kmg Alexander the Second 
 (1235). His son and successor, Roger de Bosville, got a 
 jharter of the lands of Oxmuir from that monarch. Roger's 
 Bon, William de Bos\'ille of Oxmuir, &c., was witness in a 
 donation to the monastery of Soltray by Bernai'd de Houden, 
 in the reigu of King Alexander the Thu-d. In 1292 this 
 William de Bosville was compelled, witn other Scottish barons, 
 to submit to Edwai-d the First of England, when he oveiran 
 Scotland with his armies, and in 1296 he was again forced to 
 swear fealty to the Enghsh king. His son, Richard Bosville 
 of Oxmuir, besides his estate in Berwickshire, was proprietor 
 of other lands neai* Ai'drossan in Ayrshire, as appears by a 
 charter under the great seal from King Robert the Bruce, 
 about 1320. He left two sons, William and Roger. Wilham, 
 the eldest, the last of the Boswells of Oxmuir, is mentioned 
 as a witness in charters of donation to the monastery of Kelso 
 in 1330, and again in 1345. In a donation to the monastery 
 of Dryburgh, William de Bosville, designed 'aldennanus de 
 Roxburgh,' is a witness, in 1338. 
 
 Roger de Boswell, second son of Richard of Osmmr, was 
 the first of the name who settled in Fife. In the beginning 
 of the reign of King David Bruce, he mamed Mariota, daugh- 
 ter and co-heiress of Sir AVilliam Lochore of that ilk, knight, 
 with whom he got the half of the barony of Auchterderran in 
 that county. His son, John de Boswell, succeeded liim in all 
 his lands. In 1365 he obtained a safe conduct to England, 
 rrom King Edward the Tliird, and returned the following 
 year. John de Boswell man-ied Margaret, daughter of Su 
 Robert Melville of Caimbee. His son. Sir William Boswell, 
 was one of the judges in a perambulation of the lands of 
 Kirkness and Lochore. He married Ehzabeth, daughter and 
 heiress of Alexander Gordon, brother of Umphryd Jerdan of 
 Applegirth, with whom he got some lands in the constabu- 
 
 lary of Kinghom. His son. Sir John Boswell, the first de- 
 signed of Balgregie, obtained the bai'ony of Balmuto, in the 
 beginning of the fifteenth century, by his man-iage with 
 Maiiota, daughter and co-heiress of Sir John Glen, to whom 
 it had previously belonged. 
 
 This Sir John Boswell, the first of Balmuto, died before 
 1430, and was succeeded by his son, David, who married first, 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Su" John Melville of Raith, by whom, 
 besides six daughters, he had two sons, David, his heir, and 
 Robert, parson of Auchterderran, a man of great piety and 
 learning, who lived to the advanced age of a hundred years 
 David, the father, took, for his second wife, Isabel, daughter 
 of Sir Thomas Wemyss of Rires, relict of Da\'id Hay of 
 Naughton, by whom he had a daughter, Isabel, maiTied in 
 1488 to Thomas Lundin, junior, of that ilk. 
 
 David, the elder son, had a chai-ter under the great seal 
 from King James the Second, of his father's lands of Glas- 
 mont, in Fife, dated 4th November 1458, after wliich he was 
 designed of Glasmont as long as he lived. He was twice mar- 
 ried. By his first wife, Grizel, daughter of Su* John Wemyss 
 of that ilk, he had two sons and two daughters. Da^id, the 
 elder son, predeceased his father. Alexander, who was after- 
 wards knighted, succeeded to the estate of Balmuto. By his 
 second wife. Lady Margaret Sinclair, daughter of William, 
 earl of Orkney and Caithness, whom he manned in 1480, he 
 had five sons, of whom Thomas, the eldest, was the progeni- 
 tor of the Boswells of Auchinleck, in Ayrshue. 
 
 Sir Alexander Boswell of Balmuto, the suni\'ing son by 
 the first mamage, was in great favour with King James the 
 Fourth, whom he accompanied to the fatal field of FlodJen. 
 together with his brother, Thomas Boswell of Auchinleck- 
 and were both left with their royal master among the slain. 
 
 His eldest son, David Boswell of Balmuto, was held ir 
 great estimation by King James the Fifth, Queen Mary, an 
 King James the Sixth, fi'om all of whom he had several 
 friendly and familiar letters. He was engaged in most of the 
 public transactions of his time, and died, 8th May, 1582, in 
 the 84th year of his age. He married Ehzabeth, daughter of 
 Sir John Moncrielf of that ilk, by whom he had ten sons and 
 ten daughters. George, his ninth son, was chirm-geon to 
 King James the Sixth. His youngest son was parson of 
 Auchterderran, and wrote a genealogical history of the family 
 of Balmuto. 
 
 Dand, his eldest son, designed of Glasmont, was killed, in 
 the lifetime of his father, with his brother Robert, at the bat- 
 tle of Pinkie in 1547, leaving, by his wife, Elizabeth, daugh- 
 ter of Su- David Wemyss of that ilk, an infant son, Sir John 
 Boswell, who succeeded his gi-andfather, and mamed Eliza- 
 beth, daughter of Sir James Sandilands of St. Monance. Su 
 John had four sons and ten daughters, and died in 1610, in the 
 64th year of his age. He is described as a man of excellent 
 parts and a great favomite with James the Sixth, from whom 
 he had many friendly letters. By one of these it appears that 
 he had lent his majesty one thousand merks, a Httle before 
 the arrival of his queen from Denmark; a favour which is 
 acknowledged in a kind letter from the king to Balmuto, 
 dated at Falkland, 2d September, 1589. At the baptism of 
 Prince Heniy in 1594 the honour of knighthood was conferred 
 on him and on his eldest son by the king. Besides several 
 baronies of lands bestowed on his younger sons, and consider- 
 able portions given to his daughters, on their marriage, he left 
 a good estate to his eldest son. Sir John Boswell. The lattei 
 married Janet, daughter of Sir James Scott of Balwearj', anr^ 
 had seven sons and six daughters. Robert Boswell, his fiftt 
 son, a major of horse in the service of King Charles the First 
 was killed at the battle of Worcester in 1651.
 
 BOSWELL, 
 
 845 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 Pa\-iil Boswell of R:ilmuto, liis dilest son, snccpcded, before 
 the yenr 16-10. He married Nicholas, daughter of Sir Teter 
 Young of Senton, aflerw:irds of Auldbar, eleeinosinnry to King 
 James the SUtli, by whom lie bad five sons and seven daugh- 
 ters. His eldest son, D.-iiid, was succeeded, soon after l(iG7, 
 by hia son. also named David. Tlie eldest son of the latter, 
 .■\ndrew Boswell of Balmuto, by his extravagance, found him- 
 self under the necessity of disposing of the estate of Balmuto, 
 and, accordingly, in 1722, he sold it to his kinsman, John 
 Boswell, second son of David Boswell of Aucliinleclt, reserv- 
 ing to himself and liis heirs the co.d and all below ground, 
 Buch as mines, minerals, &c. His son, David, representative 
 of the Boswells of Bahnuto, enjoyed no part of the estate, 
 except tiie coai, &c. 
 
 'I'ho estate of Auchinleck, in AjTsbire, was bestowed by 
 James the Foiu-th on Thomas Boswell, eldest son of David 
 Boswell of Ikdmuto, by L,ady Margaret Sincl.oir, as above- 
 mentioned, he being held in high estimation by that monarch. 
 He was .shun at Floddeii, 9th September, 1513. By his 
 wife, Annabella, d.aughter of Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudoun, 
 he bad an only son, David Boswell of Auchinleck. The latter 
 married Lady Janet H.amilton, daughter of James, first earl 
 of An-an, progenitor of the dukes of Hamilton, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his son, Jolm, who was twice married, fir.st, to 
 Christian, daughter of Sir Robei-t Dalzell of Glenac, progeni- 
 tor of the earls of Carnwath, and by her he had three sons, 
 James, his heir; John or Mungo, who received fi-om his father 
 the lands of Duncansmuir, and was progenitor of the Bos- 
 wells of Craigston; and Robert; secondly to a daughter of 
 the lord Stewart of Ochiltree, by whom he had a son, William, 
 who obtained the estate of Knockroon. 
 
 July 2, 3, and 4, 1600, James Boswell, fiar or younger of 
 Auchinleck, and several other persons, were indicted for abid- 
 ing from the Raid of Dumfries, ord.ained to have convened 
 with Arcliih.ild, earl of Angus, in the previous September. A 
 variety of procedure took place in this and other similar 
 cases, when some of the pajlies were fined, othei"3 discharged, 
 &c. James Boswell of Auchinleck was one of the prolocu- 
 tors, or counsel, for John Mure of Auchindrane, when put on 
 his trial for the slaughter of Sir Thomas Kennedy of Culzean, 
 Juno 24, 1602. 
 
 James Boswell of Auchinleck, eldest son of John, married 
 ILarion Crawford, a daughter of the ancient family of Kerse, 
 and h.id six sons and several daughters. His three youngest 
 eons entered the service of Gustavus Adolphus, and after fight- 
 ing in his w.ars settled in Sweden, where their posterity still 
 e.\ist3. He died in 1618, and was succeeded by his eldest 
 son, David BosweU of Auchinleck, who married Isabel, 
 daughter of Sir John Wallace of CaimhiU, by whom he had 
 four daughters. David was a faithful adlierent of Charles tlie 
 First, and was fined in the sum of ten thousand morks for 
 refusing to take the covenant. He died in 1661, having set- 
 tled his estate on his nephew David, son of his next brother, 
 James Boswell, by his wife, a daughter of Sir James Cunning- 
 hame of Gleng.amock. His son, David Boswell of Auchin- 
 leck, the successor to his uncle, married Anne, daughter of 
 James Hamilton of Dalziell, by whom, besides three daugh- 
 ters, he had James his heir, and Robert, a writer in Edin- 
 burgh, who, by great diligence in his profession, acquired a 
 handsome fortune, and purchased the estate of Balmuto in 
 Fife, from his kinsman, Andrew Boswell, as above mentioned. 
 The son of this Robert, Claud Irvine Boswell, succeeded to 
 the estate of Bajmuto. He was bom in 1742, and being 
 educated for the bar, passed advocate, 2d August, 1766. In 
 1780 he was appointed slieriff-depute of Fife and Kinross, 
 and in 1798 he became a lord-of-session, under the title of 
 
 Lord Balmuto. Ho resigned his seat on the boncli in Janu- 
 ary 1822, and died suddenly 22d Jidy 1824. Ho had mar- 
 ried, in 1783, Miss Anne Irvine, who, by the death of her 
 brother and giandfather, became heiress of Kinconssle. He 
 
 left one son and two daughters. 
 
 The eldest son of the above named David Boswell of Auch- 
 inleck, James BosweU, who succeeded him in that estate, was 
 a lawyer of great emiTience in liis day. He married, in 1704, 
 Lady Flizabeth Bruce, d.aughter of Alexander, second earl o( 
 Kincardine, by whom he had two sons and a daughter, viz., 
 Alexander, his heir, afterwards Lord Auchinleck ; John, doc- 
 tor of medicuie, censor of the royal college of physicians iu 
 Kdinburgh ; and Veronica. 
 
 Alexander, the elder son, succeeded to Auchinleck on his 
 father's death in 1748. He was educated for the bar, and 
 became a lord of session and justiciiu-y. He was a sound 
 schoKar, a respectable and useful country gentleman, and an 
 able and upright judge. On his elevation to the bcncli in 
 1750, in compliance with Scottish custom he assumed the 
 distinctive title of Lord Auchinleck. He manied Euphemin, 
 daughter of Colonel John Erskine of Alva, son of Sir Charles 
 Erskine of the house of Mar, and had James, his successor, 
 the biographer of Dr. Johnson, of whom a memoir follows; 
 John, an otlicer in the army; and David Boswell, a merchant 
 for ten years in V.alencia in Spain, where he adopted the 
 name of Thomas, instead of David, the Spaniards having a 
 prejudice against that name, imagining that it belongs to the 
 hated race of the Jews. On retuniing to England ho was 
 employed in the Navy Ofiice, and was for twenty years at the 
 head of the Prize department. He was proprietor of Crawley 
 Grange, Buckinghamshire, and married Anne Catherine, 
 daughter of Colonel Green, killed at the battle of Minden, 
 and sister of Sir Charles Green, bai'onet, leaving, at his de- 
 cease, in 1826, an only son, Thomas Alexander Boswell of 
 Crawley Grange. 
 
 Of Sir Alexander Boswell and James Boswell, the two sons 
 of the biographer of Johnson, notices follow in their order. 
 Sir Alexander was created a baronet in 1821, and was killed 
 in a duel in 1822, witli Mr. Stuart, of Duneam, arising from 
 a political dispute. He left a d.aughter, married in 1826 to 
 Sir William Francis Elliot, baronet, of Slobs and Wells, and 
 a son, James, who succeeded him, born in December 1806, 
 married in 1830, Jessie-Jane, daughter of Sir James Mont- 
 gomery Cunninghame, baronet, with issue a daugliter. Hav- 
 ing no sons, and Auchinleck being strictly entailed in the 
 male line. Sir James Boswell, in the year 1851, sought to 
 set the entail aside, on the ground that in the deed of entail, 
 the first five letters (namely, ' irred,') in the word 'irredeem- 
 ably,' in the clause fettering the right of sale, were written 
 on an erasure, of which no notice was contained in the test- 
 ing clause. In consequence, the judges of the court of ses- 
 sion declared that the entail under which Sir James Boswell 
 held the lands and barony of Auchinleck was defective as 
 regiu-ds the prohibition against a sale. Notwithstanding all 
 the care and anxiety of Lord Auchinleck and bis son, James, 
 to make the entail as stringently binding as possible, it was 
 thus set aside on the ground stated. 
 
 Sir James, the second baronet, was a deputy-lieutenant 
 of Ayrshire. He died in 1857, when his title, in default of 
 male issue, became extinct. 
 
 BOSWELL, James, the friend and biographer 
 of Dr. Joliiison, was born at Edinburgh, October 29, 
 1740. lie was the eldest son of Alexander Bos- 
 well of Aucliinleck, above referred to, a lord of sea-
 
 B0S^A^5LL, 
 
 346 
 
 JAMES 
 
 lion aud jiisticiaiy, uiiilur the jiulicial title of Lord 
 Auchinleck. His mother was a vvomau of exem- 
 plary piety. He received the rudiments of his 
 educatiou partly at liome under private tuition, 
 aud partly at the school of Mr. Mundell in Edin- 
 burgh. He afterwards studied civil law in the 
 universities of Edinburgh and Glasgow; in the 
 latter of which he became associated with several 
 students from England. This society confirmed 
 his preference for English manners, and his desire 
 to see London, which he has often been heard to 
 say was originally derived from a pernsal of the 
 Spectator. In 1760 he, for the first time, visited 
 London, which he calls the great scene of action, 
 of ambition, and of instruction. The circumstan- 
 ces of this visit he used afterwards to detail, with 
 that felicity of narration for which he was so re- 
 markable, and his friend Dr. Johnson advised him 
 to commit the account to paper aud preserve it. 
 Boswell was intended by his father for the bar, 
 but he himself wished to obtain a commission in 
 the Guards. Lord Auchinleck, however, having 
 signified his disapprobation, he retm-ned to Edin- 
 burgh, and resumed the study of the law. In 
 1762 he revisited London a second time ; and the 
 same year he published the little poem entitled 
 •The Club at Newmarket, a Tale.' In 1763 he 
 went to Utrecht to attend the lectures in civil law 
 of the celebrated German Professor Trotz. When 
 in London on his way to the continent, on May 
 16th of that year, he had " the singular felicity," to 
 use his own words, " of being introduced to Dr. 
 Johnson," for whom he had long entertained the 
 most enthusiastic admiration. He remained a 
 winter at Utrecht, during which time he visited 
 several parts of the Netherlands. He afterwards 
 made the torn- of Europe, then deemed indispen- 
 sable to complete the education of a young gentle- 
 man. Passing from Utrecht into Germany, he 
 pm-sued his route through Switzerland to Geneva, 
 whence he crossed the Alps into Italy, having 
 visited in his journey Voltaire at Ferney, and 
 Rousseau in the wilds of Neufchatel. He conti- 
 nued some time in Italy, where he met and associ- 
 ated with Lord Mountstuart, to whom he after- 
 wards dedicated his ' Theses Juridica;.' The most 
 remarkable incident in his torn- was his visit to 
 Corsica, the brave inhabitants of which were then 
 
 struggling for independence with tne republic of 
 Genoa, ili-. Boswell travelled over every part of 
 the island, and fonned an intimate acquaintance 
 with General Pasquale de Paoli, in whose palace 
 he resided during his stay in Corsica. He subse- 
 quently went to Paris, whence he returned to 
 Edinburgh in 1766, and soon after was admitted 
 a member of the Faculty of Advocates. Having 
 endeavoured to interest the Administration in 
 behalf of the Corsican patriots, he had the honour 
 of an interview with Lord Chatham on their ac- 
 count. The celebrated Douglas cause was at this 
 period the subject of general discussion. Boswell, 
 thinking that the public would scarcely have the 
 patience to extract the real merits of the case from 
 the voluminous mass of papers printed on the 
 question, compressed them into a pamphlet, enti- 
 tled 'The Essence of the Douglas Cause,' which, 
 on being published, was supposed to have procured 
 Mr. Douglas the popiUarity he at that time enjoy- 
 ed. In 1768 Ml'. Boswell published his ' Accoimt 
 of Corsica, with Memoirs of General Paoli ;' of 
 which Dr. Johnson thus expressed himself to the 
 author : " Your Jom-nal is cm-ions and delightful. 
 I know not whether I could name any narrative 
 by which curiosity is better excited or better gra- 
 tified." The work was very favoiu'ably received, 
 and was speedily translated into the German, 
 Dutch, Italian, and French languages. In the 
 following waiter, ]\Ir. Boswell ^vi'ote a Prologue on 
 occasion of the Theatre Koyal, Edinburgh, being 
 opened by David Ross, Esq., the effect of which 
 was to secure to the manager the uninteiTupted 
 possession of his patent till his death in 1790. In 
 1769, at the celebration at Stratford-on-Avon ot 
 the jubilee in honour of Shakspeare, BIr. Boswell 
 rendered himself conspicuous by appearing as an 
 ai'med Corsican chief. This year he married his 
 cousin, Margaret Montgomery, daughter of David 
 Montgomery, Esq., related to the illustrious fam- 
 ily of Eglintoun, and representative of the ancient 
 peerage of Lyle. She was a lady of good sense 
 and a brilliant understanding. She did not like 
 the influence which Dr. Johnson seemed to pos- 
 sess over her husband, and upon one occasion said 
 with some warmth : — " I have seen many a bear 
 led by a man, but I never before saw a man led 
 by a bear.'' She died iu June 1799, leaving twe
 
 BOSWELL, 
 
 347 
 
 JAMRS. 
 
 sons, Alcxauder aud James, and three daughters. 
 Mr. Boswell wrote an afJectioiiate tribute to her 
 uiemory. 
 
 lu 1773 Mv. Boswell and L)r. Johnson made 
 their long projected tour to the Hebrides ; on 
 which occasion Johnson visited him in Edinburgh, 
 a journey rendered memorable by the lively and 
 characteristic accounts which both published of it. 
 He was residing in James' Court, High Street, 
 Edinburgh, when he received and entertained Pa- 
 oli, in 1771, aud Dr. Johnson, when the latter 
 visited him in 1773. 
 
 In 1782 his father. Lord Auchinleck, died, and 
 Mr. Boswell succeeded to the family estate. lu 
 1783, when the coalition ministry was driven from 
 office, he published his celebrated ' Letter to the 
 People of Scotland,' which was honoured by the 
 commendation of Johnson, and the approbation of 
 Mr. Pitt. In the following year, a plan having 
 been in agitation to reform the court of session, 
 by reducing the number of judges one-third, he, 
 iu a ' Second Letter to the People of Scotland,' 
 remonstrated warmly against the measure, and it 
 was abandoned. In December 1784 he lost his 
 illustrious friend Dr. Johnson. 
 
 Mr. Boswell had a fair share of practice at the 
 Scottish bar. He enjoyed the intimate acquaint- 
 ance of the most eminent of his countrymen , 
 among whom may be mentioned. Lord Kames, 
 Lord Hailcs, Dr. Robertson, Dr. Blair, and Dr. 
 Beattie; but his strong predilection for London in- 
 duced him at last to settle in the metropolis. 
 
 At Hilary Term, 1786, he was called to the 
 English bar, and in the ensuing winter he removed 
 with his family to Loudon. In 1785 he had i)ub- 
 lished his Journal of ' A Tour to the Hebrides and 
 the Western Islands,' v.'hich, among other things 
 of interest, contains a lively and alfecting account 
 of the adveutm-cs and escapes of the young Pre- 
 tender, after the disastrous battle of Culloden. 
 By the interest of Lord Lowthcr, ho was appointed 
 recorder of Carlisle, but owing to the distance of 
 that town from London, he resigned the recorder- 
 ship, after holding it about two years. From the 
 period of his settling in Loudon, he devoted him- 
 self, almost entii'ely, neglecting his professional 
 occupation for its sake, to preparing for publication 
 the life of the great lexicographer, for which he 
 
 had been collecting materials dining nearly th( 
 whole course of their intimacy. Thi.s work, 
 entitled 'The Life of Samuel Johnson. LL.D., 
 aiipeared in 1790, in 2 vols. 4to, aud wa.s received 
 by the public with extraordinary avidity. From 
 the stores of anecdote which it contains, and the 
 minute and faithful picture of Johnson's habits, 
 manners, and conversation, therein given, the book 
 may fairly be considered one of the most entertain- 
 ing pieces of biography iu the English language. 
 It is valuable also as illustrative of the liteiary 
 history of Great Britain, during the gi-eater part 
 of the latter half of the eighteenth century. The 
 work is written with dramatic vivacity ; the stylo 
 is simple and unaftectcd ; notwithstanding his en- 
 thusiastic admiration of Johnson, the author is 
 free from all attempt at imitating his majestic 
 and pompous diction. The preparation of a sec- 
 ond edition of his great work, which was after- 
 wards published iu 3 vols. 8vo, was his last lite- 
 rary effort. Soon after his return to London, 
 from a visit to Auchinleck, he was suddenly 
 seized with ague, and the confinement to which 
 it subjected him brought on the disorder that ter- 
 minated in his death He died at his house in 
 London, June 19, 1795, in the 55th 3'car of hie 
 .■ige. His portrait is subjoined : 
 
 In his private character Mr. Boswell was vain 
 and fond of distinction. " Egotism and vanity," 
 he s.iys, iu one of his letters published in 1785, 
 "are the indigenous plants of my mind: they 
 distinguish it. I may prune their luxuriaucv
 
 BOSWELL, 
 
 348 
 
 SIR ALEXANPKR. 
 
 but 1 must not entirely clear it of tliem ; for then 
 I sliould be no longer as I am, and, perhaps, there 
 might be something not so good." His admission, 
 in 1773, into the literary club, which then met at 
 the Turk's Head in Gerard Street, Soho, gave him 
 the opportunity of associating with Burke, Gold- 
 smith, Sir Joshua Reynolds, Garrick, and other 
 eminent persons ; this, with his passionate attach- 
 ment to the society and conversation of Dr. John- 
 son, induced him to make frequent visits to London ; 
 where he assiduously cultivated the acquaintance 
 and friendship of every person of any note that 
 he could possibly obtain an introduction to. So 
 romantic and fervent, indeed, was his admiration 
 of Johnson, that he tells us, that he added five 
 hundred pounds to the fortune of one of his daugh- 
 ters, because, when a baby, she was not fright- 
 ened at his ugly face. 
 
 With considerable intellectual powers, he pos- 
 sessed a gay and active disposition, a lively ima- 
 gination, and no small share of humour. Yet he 
 was often subject to depression of spirits, and he 
 has described himself as being of a melancholy 
 temperament. In one of his gloomy intervals he 
 wrote a series of essays under the title of ' The 
 Hypochondriac,' which appeared in the London 
 Magazine for 1782, and which he once intended 
 to collect into a volume. Besides the pieces above 
 mentioned, he published in 1767 a collection of 
 ' British Essays in favour of the Brave Corsicans.' 
 His ardent character and amusing egotism may be 
 said to have been first publicly displayed in the 
 efforts he made in behalf of these patriotic island- 
 ers; and his conduct in this respect was so satis- 
 factory to himself, that at the Stratford jubilee he 
 exhibited a placard round his hat, on which was 
 insCT-ibed " Corsica Boswell;" also in his tour he 
 proclaimed to all the world that at Edinburgh he 
 was kno\vn by the name of "Paoli Boswell!" 
 When General Paoli, after having escaped with 
 difficulty from his native isle, on its subjection to 
 the French, found an asylum in Loudon, Boswell 
 gladly renewed his acquaintance and friendship 
 with the exiled chief. In poUtics he was, like his 
 friend Johnson, a staunch royalist, and in religion, 
 a member of the church of England. He takes 
 care to inform us, however, that he had no intol- 
 erant feelings towards those of a different com- 
 
 munion. In spite of his eccentricities, he was a 
 gi-eat favourite with his friends, and his social dis- 
 position, great conversational powers, and unfail- 
 ing cheerfulness, made him, at all times, an ac- 
 ceptable companion. There have been several 
 editions of his Life of Johnson; but the most 
 complete is the one published in 1835, in ten 
 volumes, by Mr. John Murray, which contains 
 anecdotes of Johnson's various biographers, and 
 notes by Mr. Croker, Mr. Malone, and various 
 others. Boswell's works are . 
 
 Letters between Andrew Erskine and James Boswell. 
 Lond. 1763, 8vo. 
 
 Essence of the Douglas Cause ; a pamphlet. 1767. 
 
 Journal of a Tour to the Island of Corsica, with Memoirs 
 of General Paoli. Glasgow, 1768, 8vo. 
 
 British Essays in favour of the brave Corsicans. by several 
 hands, collected and published. Lond. 1769, l'2mo. 
 
 Decision upon the Question of Literary Property, m the 
 Cause, John Hinton, Bookseller, London, against Alexander 
 Donaldson and others, Edinburgh. 1774, 4to. 
 
 Letter to the People of Scotland, on the present state of 
 the Nation. 1784, 8vo. 
 
 Letter to the people of Scotland, respecting the alarming 
 Attempt to infringe the Articles of the Union, and introduce 
 a most pernicious Innovation, by diminishing the Number ot 
 the Lords of Session. Edin. 1785, 8vo. 
 
 The Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides with Dr. Johnson, 
 with an authentic Accoimt of the Distresses and Escape of 
 the Grandson of Kmg James II. in the year 1746. 2d edition 
 revised and corrected. Lond. 1785, 8vo. 
 
 Life of Samuel Johnson, LL.D., comprehending an Account 
 of his Studies and numerous Works in clu"onologic.al order, 
 Lond. 1790, 2 vols. 4to. 
 
 A Series of his Epistolary Correspondence and Conversa- 
 tions with many eminent Persons, and various Original Pieces 
 of his Composition, never before pubhshed. Lond. 1791, 2 
 vols. 4to. The same. Lond. 1793, 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 BOSWELL, Sir Alex.\xder, Bart., a dis- 
 tinguished literary antiquary, eldest son of the pre- 
 ceding, was born October 9, 1775, and succeeded 
 his father in the family estate of Auchinlcck, in 
 Ayrshire. He was educated at Westminster 
 school, and afterwards went to the university of 
 Oxford. With a lively imagination, he possessed 
 a considerable fund of humour; and some of his 
 satu-ical pieces in verse occasionally caused no 
 little excitement in his own circle. In 1803 ho 
 published a small volume, entitled 'Songs, chiefly in 
 the Scottish dialect,' several of which have taken 
 a permanent place among the popular songs of his 
 native land; among which may be mentioned, 
 ' Auld Gudeman, ye're a Drucken Carle ; ' ' Jenny's 
 Bawbee;' 'Jenny Dang the Weaver;' and 'Taste
 
 BOS^VELL, 
 
 849 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 Life's (ilad Momenta,' a translation of tlio (jor- 
 niftn song, ' Frcu't euch des Libens,' done by him at 
 Leipzig in 1795, and generally, though erroneously, 
 ascribed to Moore. lu 1810 he published, under an 
 assumed name, a poem in the Scottish vernacular, 
 entitled ' Edinburgh, or the Ancient Royalty, a 
 sketch of former Manners, by Simon Gray;' in 
 which he laments the changes that had taken place 
 in the manners and customs of the inhabitants. 
 In 1811, appeared ' Clan-Alpin's Vow,' a poetical 
 fragment, founded on an event which took place 
 on the eve of the marriage of James the Sixth to 
 Anne of Denmark. He subsequently established 
 a printing press at Auchinlcck, from which he sent 
 forth various pieces in prose and verse. In 181 C 
 appeared ' Skeldon Haughs, or the Sow is flitted,' 
 a tale, also in Scottish verse, founded on a tradi- 
 tionary story regarding an old Ayrshire feud be- 
 tween the Kennedys and the Crawfords. In 
 August 1821 RL'. Bos well was created a baronet 
 of Great Britain, as a reward for his patriotism 
 and loyalty. 
 
 During the high political excitement which pre- 
 vailed in Scotland about that period, Sir Alexan- 
 der, who was a warm and active supporter of the 
 then tory administration, was one of the contribu- 
 tors to a newspaper published at Ediuburgli, called 
 'The Beacon;' the articles in whicli, aimed at the 
 leading men on the Whig side, gave great offence. 
 Some letters and pieces of satirical poetry of a 
 similar kind having appeared in a paper styled 
 ' The Sentinel,' subsequently published at Glasgow, 
 these were traced to him by James Stuart, Esq., 
 younger of Dunearn, wlio had been personally 
 attacked, and who in consequence sent a challenge 
 to Sir Alexander. The parties met near Auchter- 
 tool in Fife, March 26, 1822, the Hon. John Dou- 
 glas, brother to the marquis of Queeusberry, being 
 the baronet's second, and the late carl of Rosslyn, 
 Mr. Stuart's, when Sir Alexander received a shot 
 in the bottom of his neck, which shattered the 
 collar-bone, and next day caused his death. Mr. 
 Stuart was afterwards tried for murder by the 
 High Court of Justiciary, but acquitted. [See 
 Stuart, James, younger of Dunearn.] 
 
 Sir Alexander Boswell left a widow, a son, 
 who succeeded him, and a daughter. In him 
 society was deprived of one of its brightest 
 
 ornaments, his country lost a man of superioi 
 abilities, and his family had to mourn the be- 
 reavement of a most affectionate husband and 
 fiitlier. He was the possessor of the famous 
 " Auchinleck Library," consisting of valuable old 
 books and manuscripts, gradually collected by his 
 ancestors; from which in 1804 Sir Waller Scott 
 published the Romance of ' Sir Tristram.' Its 
 stores also furnished the black letter original of a 
 disputation held at Maybole between John Knox 
 and Quentin Kennedy in 1562, which was printed 
 at the time by the great Reformer himself, but had 
 latterly become exceedingly rare. A fac- simile 
 edition of this curiosity in historical literature was 
 printed at Sir Alexander Boswell's expense iu 
 1812. "He was," says Mr. Croker in a note to 
 Murray's edition of Boswell's Life of Johnson, " a 
 high-spirited, clever, and amiable gentleman ; and 
 like his father, of a frank and social disposition ; 
 but it is said, that he did not relish the recollec- 
 tions of his father's devotion to Dr. Johnson ; but 
 like old Lord Auchinleck, he seemed to think it a 
 kind of derogation." He sang his own songs with 
 great spirit and etToct, and had a fund of amusing 
 stories and entertaining anecdote. ]\Ir. Lockhart, 
 iu his Life of Scott, relates that Sir Alexander 
 had dined with the author of Waverley only two 
 or three days before the fatal meeting occurred, 
 having joined the party immediately after com- 
 pleting the last arrangements for his duel. Seve- 
 ral cu'cumstances of his death are exactly repro- 
 duced in the duel scene of the novel of St. Rouan's 
 WeU. 
 
 His works, besides his fugitive satirical pieces, 
 are : 
 
 Songs, chiefly in the Scottish di.ilect. Kdin. 1803. 
 
 KJinburgli, or the AnciiMit Royalty, a Sketch of tbnner 
 Manners, by Simon Gray. Edin. 1810. 
 
 Cian-Alpin's Vow, a poetical fragment. Edin. 1811. 
 
 Skeldon Haughs, or the Sow 13 Flitted, a poetical tale in 
 tlic Scottish language. 1816. 
 
 BOSWELL, J.\ME3, M.A., barrister -at -law, 
 second son of the biographer of Johnson, and bro- 
 ther of the preceding, was born iu 1778, and re- 
 ceived his education at Westminster school. In 
 1797 he was entered of Brazen-nose college, Ox- 
 ford, and subsequently was elected fellow on the 
 Vincrian foundation. He was afterwards called 
 to the English bar, and became a commissioner ;
 
 BOSWELL. 
 
 350 
 
 BOTHWELL. 
 
 biinkrupts. He possessed talents of a superior 
 order, sound classical scliolarship, and a most ex- 
 tensive and intimate knowledge of our early liter- 
 ature. He was equally remarkable for his indus- 
 try, judgment, and discrimination ; his memory 
 was tmusually tenacious and accui'ate, and he was 
 always ready to communicate his stores of infor- 
 mation for the benefit of others. These qualifica- 
 tions, with the friendship which he entertained for 
 him, induced the late JSIr. Malone to select Mr. 
 Boswell as his literary executor, and to his care 
 he intrusted the publication of an enlarged and 
 amended edition of Shakspeare's Plays, which he 
 had long projected. This elaborate work was 
 completed in 1821 in twenty -one volumes 8vo. 
 Mr. Malone's papers were left in a state scarcely 
 intelligible, and no other individual than Mr. Bos- 
 well could have rendered them available. To this 
 edition the latter contributed many notes ; he also 
 collated the text with the earlier copies. In the 
 first volume Mr. Boswell stepped forward to defend 
 the literary reputation of Mr. Malone, against 
 the severe attack which had been made, by a 
 writer of distinguished eminence, upon many of 
 his critical opinions and statements ; a task of 
 great delicacy, but which he has performed in so 
 spirited and gentlemanly a manner, that his pre- 
 face may be faii-ly quoted as a model of contro- 
 versial writing. In the same volnme are inserted 
 the ' Memoii-s of Mr. Malone,' originally printed 
 by Mr. Boswell for private distribution; and a 
 valuable Essay on the Metre and Phraseology of 
 Shakspeare ; the materials for which were partly 
 collected by Mr. Malone, but their arrangement 
 and completion were the work of Mr. Boswell. 
 He likewise contributed a few notes to his father's 
 Life of Johnson, which are quoted in Mun-ay's 
 edition. Mr. Boswell died at his chambers in the 
 Middle Temple, London, February 24, 1822, and 
 was buried in the Temple church, his brother. Sir 
 Alexander, who was so soon to follow him to the 
 grave, being the principal mourner. He inherited 
 from his father his love for London society, his 
 conversational powers, his cheerfulness of disposi- 
 tion, and those other amiable qualities which con- 
 tribute to the pleasm-es of social intercourse. 
 " He was very convivial," says Mi-. Croker, " and 
 in other respects like his father, though altocether 
 
 on a smaller scale." The brightest feature of hia 
 character was the goodness of his heart, and that 
 warmth of fi'iendship which knew no bounds when 
 a call was made upon his services. — Obituaries of 
 the time. 
 
 BoTHWELL, lord of, a title anciently possessed by the De 
 Moravia or Moray family, descendants of Freskin, a person 
 of Flemish origin, who came to Scotland in the reign of David 
 the First, and in return for assistance rendered that monarch 
 in suppressing a rebellion of the inhabitants, obtained a grant 
 of extensive lands in the province of Moray. See Moravia 
 DE, Moray, or Murray, surname of. 
 
 BoTffWELL, lord, a title conferred by King James the 
 Third on an unworthy favourite, John, created by him Sir 
 John Ramsay, son of John Ramsay of Corstoun, (descended 
 from the house of Camock in Fife, one of the most ancient 
 families of the name). He was the only one of the favourites 
 who escaped being put to death when they were hanged ovei 
 Lauder bridge by the insurgent nobles, in July 1482. He 
 owed his safety to his clinging closely to the person of the 
 king, and to James himself earnestly pleading for him, on 
 accomit of his youth, he being then only eighteen years of 
 .age. In the following year, on the forfeiture of Lord Crich- 
 ton, gi-andson and successor of the famous Lord-ch.ancelloi 
 Crichton, for taking part in the conspiracy of the duke ol 
 Alb.any against his brother, King James, his majesty bestowed 
 on Sir John Ramsay his forfeited estates, including Crichton 
 castle, and the lands, barony and lordship of Bothwell in 
 Lanarkshire, with forty merks of land in the barony of Money- 
 penny. He also raised hhn to the peerage by the title of 
 Lord Bothwell; all which was confinned by pai-hament, as 
 appears from its records, 16th February 1483-4. He sat ab 
 Lord Bothwell in several parliaments. These honours heaped 
 upon a youth of nineteen years of age, who had rendered no 
 ser\-ice to the country, may well have disgusted the nobility. 
 In 1486, when he was little more than twenty-two, he w.as 
 sent to Engl.and, to negotiate a truce for three years, .and in 
 the following ye.ar he was appointed, with the bishop of Aber- 
 deen, to meet with the ambassadors of Henry the Seventh, who 
 had .amved at Edinburgh to aiT.ange as to a lasting peace. 
 On this occasion a m.aniage was proposed between v.arious mem- 
 bers of the two royal houses, which w.as of course never car- 
 ried into effect, the death of James soon after putting an end ] 
 to the project. After the murder of James the Third, Lord 
 Bothwell, as a minion of that weak monarch, wim forfeited, 
 8th October 1488, and the lordship of Bothweii, so impru- 
 dently bestowed upon him, w.as confen-ed on Patrick Hep- 
 burn, Lord Hales, who was created earl of Bothwell, on the 
 17th of the same month. [See following article.] The for- 
 feited lord fled to England, where with Sir Thomjis Todd ot 
 Shereshaws, another b.anished favom*ite of the late king, he 
 concocted the following scheme for naising money. Havhig 
 obt.ained access to Henry the Seventh, they proposed, by the 
 assistance of theh friends in Scotland, n-ith whom they kept 
 up a priv.ate con-espondence, to deliver the king of Scots and 
 his brother into his hands, .and desired only some pecuniary 
 aid. On April 17, 1491, indentures were entered into at 
 Greenwich between King Henry .and ' John Lord Bothwell 
 and Su- Thom.as Thodde [Todd] knight, of the realm of Scot- 
 laud, as well for and in name of thcimselves .is also of dyvcrs 
 others named in the s.aid indentures,' declaring that 'the^' 
 sh.all take, bringe, and delyrcr into the said king of Englannia 
 handes the king of Scottes now reynyng .and his irother thf
 
 BOTIIWELL, 
 
 351 
 
 EARL OF. 
 
 duke of Roos, (Ross) or nt tlie leste the said king of Scotland.' 
 In expectatkin of tliis sen-ico Kiiij Henry lent Sir 'I'lionias 
 Todd the sum of X266 13s. 4d. sterling;, for the repayment of 
 which at the following Micliaehnas, he stipulated that Sir 
 Thomas should leave his son and heir in pledge. \_Ktfmej''s 
 Fadera^ vol. xii. page 440. J The transaction apjiears to 
 hiive terminated with the pecuni.-ii'y ailvance, and this singu- 
 lar agreement was never known until Rynicr puhUshed the 
 document in 1711. 
 
 Lord Bothwell received a pardon from King James, and 
 returned to Scotland, but was only acknowledged as Sir John 
 Ramsay. Two letters from him to the Englisli monm'ch, the 
 first dated 8th September 14!)i!, giving a minute account of 
 the support. atVorJed by King James to Perkin Warbeck, arc 
 quoted by Jlr. Pmkertou; from which it h;is been infen-cd 
 that Ramsay acted as a spy for Henry the Seventh at the 
 court of his own sovereign. In both letters he subscribes 
 himself 'Jhone L. Bothvalle.' He seems, notwithstanding 
 his acting the spy upon hnn, to have become a favourite of 
 James the Fourth, for, on 18th April 1497, he obtained a 
 formal remission and letters of rehabilitation under the gi'eat 
 seal. He was not, liowever, restored to his title .and estates, 
 these being in otlier hands, but he received from the king, in- 
 stead, charters of the lands of Tealing and Polgavy in Forfar- 
 shire, T.aiTinze.ane in A\n-shire, and others, 27th April 1497, and 
 13th Sept. 1498; of a house and garden in Edinburgh, 30th 
 May 1498, and of another house there, Gth November 1500; 
 also, under the designation of Sir John Ramsay of T.an'inzean, 
 knight, he had a ch.ai-ter, to himself and his heirs, dated 13th 
 May 1510, of the hmds of Balmain, Fasque, and others, in 
 the county of Kincardine, which were erected into a free 
 b.arony, to be called the barony of Balm.ain. In the begin- 
 ning of 1513 King James proposed to send him on an em- 
 bassy to Henry the Eighth; but although a safe conduct was 
 got it never took effect. Sir John Ramsay died soon after, 
 le.anng a son, William R.ims.ay, who succeeded him. He was 
 the lineal ancestor of Sir Alexander Riims.ay of Balmain, 
 baronet, II. P. for the comity of Kincardine, who died with- 
 out issue, at his seat of Harlsey, near Northallerton, in York- 
 shire, 12th Febiniary 1806, in his ninetieth year, and who 
 was succeeded in his estates by his nephew Alexander Bur- 
 nett of Strachan, second son of his sister Catherine, the wife 
 of Sir Thomas Burnett of Leys, b.ironet. On succeeding to 
 his uncle's estates, AJex.ander Burnett took the name .and 
 arms of R.ams.ay, and was created a baronet of Great Britain 
 13th Slay 1S06. Dying in 1810, he was succeeded by his 
 son Sir Alexander Rams.ay of Balmain, b.aronet. See R.vmsav, 
 surname of. 
 
 BoTiiwELL, e.arl of, a title in the pecr.age of Scotland, for- 
 merly possessed by the family of Hepbum, and rendered re- 
 markable in Scottish history by the man'i.age of its possessor, 
 the fourth e.orl, with the unfortunate Mary, queen of Scots. 
 [For the origin of the name of Hepbuni, and the different 
 branches of the family, see Hepuurn, sui-namc of.] Patrick 
 Hepbum, third Lord Hales, created earl of Bothwell in 1488, 
 as above mentioned, was descended from one Adam Hepburn, 
 of a Northumberland family, who, in the reign of Da^id the 
 Second, received from the earl of JLarch, ttharters of various 
 lands in Haddingtonshure. The eldest son of the said Adam 
 Hepbum, Sir P.atrick Hepbum of Hale.s, bom about 1321, 
 appears, from the frequent mention made of him in referetiee 
 to safe conducts into England in Rymer's Ftrdern, to have 
 been a person of consequence. His seal is appended to the 
 act of settlement of the crown of Scotland, 27th March 1371, 
 tte Hchievement being two lions pulling at a rose, on a chev- 
 
 ron, still tho arms of the Hepbums. At the battle of Otter- 
 bourne in 1388, he and Ills son, Patrick, led on one parly ol 
 tho Scots, .ind prevented tho banner of Douglas from falling 
 into the hands of the English. By his first wife, whose Chris- 
 tian name w;is Agnes, he was the father of Patrick Hejiburn, 
 younger of Hales, styled by Fordun [ii. p. 433J ' miles nuig- 
 naninius et athleta bcllicosus.' On 22d June, 1402, during 
 the lifetime of his father, on his return from a hostile incur- 
 sion into England, the party which he cijunnanded were in- 
 tercepted by tho earls of March and Northimiberland at West 
 Nesbit, near Dunse. An obstinate conllict ensued, in which 
 the Scots luad the advantage, but the son of JIarch arriving 
 with a reinforcement, the victory turned in favour of the 
 English. Young Hepbum and several other gentlemen, with 
 the flower of the youth of Lothian, were among the slain. 
 By his wife, a daughter and co-heir of the family of Vaux or 
 de Vallibus, Lords of Dirleton, he had two sons. Sir Adam 
 Hepbum of Hales, the elder, was one of the commissioners 
 sent to England in 1423, to treat for tho release of King 
 James the First from captivity. In 1425 he w.as one of the 
 principal persons arrested along with Murdoch, duke of 
 iVlbany. He was afterwards one of the supplementary hos 
 t.iges for tho security of the p.ayment of forty thousand 
 pounds, for the expense of King .Lames the First during tho 
 time he had remained in captivity in England, as, 6th Febru- 
 aiy 1425-fi, Patrick do Hepbum, William do Hepburn, and 
 John Halyburton, got a safe conduct to England, to attend 
 on the Lord of Hales, then a hostage. [Fa(/cra.] He was 
 released by order of 9th November 1427, when WiUiam 
 Doughis, lord of Dinunlanrig, was substituted in his phace. 
 In 1435, when the estates of the family of Dunbar and Jl.arch 
 were seized by the crown, Sir Adam Hepburn was sent with 
 the earl of Angus and Chancellor Crichton, to take possession 
 of the cistle of Dunbar, and after it had been delivered up to 
 them, he w.as left Constable of this important fortress. On 
 the 30th September 143G, ho assisted William Douglas, eari 
 of Angus, in the conflict with Henry Percy, e.arl of Northum- 
 berland, at Piperden, or Pepperdin, ne:u- Cheviot, when Sir 
 Robert Ogle was made prisoner, with most of his followers, 
 and on 31st M:u-ch 1438, the year after the nun'der of James 
 the Fu-st, he wjis one of the conservators of a truce with Eng- 
 land. He had four sons: Sir Patrick, his heir; William; 
 George Hepbum of Whitsome, Berwickshire, ancestor of the 
 Hepbm'us of Riccartoun and Blackcastle; John, one of tlie 
 lords of Council and Session, and bishop of Dimblane from 
 14G7 to 148G; and two daughters. 
 
 Sir Patrick Hepburn, the eldest son, as we le.am from 
 Rymer's Fwdera, was a conservator of tmces with England 
 on v.ii-ious occ:isions, and a commissioner for the barons foi 
 ministering justice throughout the kingdom in time of pesti- 
 lence, 19th October, MoG. In the same year he was created 
 a peer of Scotland, by the title of Lord Hales, under which 
 designation ho sat among the nobility in the parliament ol 
 IGtIi October 14G7. His eldest son, Adam, second Lord 
 Hales, attached himself to Lord Boyd of Kilm^u'uock, and his 
 brother. Sir Alexander Boyd of Duncow, and iu 14G6 was 
 engaged in their audacious entei-prize of carrying olT King 
 James the Third, then in his thirteenth year, from Linlithgow 
 to Edinburgh. [See J.VMiiS Tiiic Tmuii.] For his shiux- in 
 this affair he obtained a remission from parliament, (which, 
 as well .as the young king, was entirely under the influence of 
 the Boyds,) 13th October of that year, ratified under tlie great 
 seal, 25th of tho same month. Ho married Helen, clde.>t 
 daughter of Alexander, first Lord Home, and by her had five 
 sons; viz., Patriclc, tliird I.ord Hales, and first carl of Both- 
 well ; 2d, Sir Adam Hcpbiu^ of Cr-aigs, master of tho Kinj^;'!
 
 BOTHWELL, 
 
 352 
 
 SECOND EARL OF. 
 
 Btablos; 3d, George Hepbnm, provost of Bothwell and Lin- 
 cluden, abbot of Aberbrotliwick, 9th Fcbru:u7 1503-1, hit^ii 
 treasurer of Scotland, 1509, bishop of tho Isles, lOtli May 
 1510, and comniendator both of Aberbrothwjck and Icohnldll 
 in 1512; slain at Floddun, 9th September 1513; 4th, John 
 Hepbnm, pri^r of St. Andrews, founder of St. Leonai-d's col- 
 lege in 1512; and 5tli, James Hepbum, who, after being rec- 
 tor of DaliT and Partoun, was, in 1515, elected abbot of 
 Dunfermline, and 15th June the same year was appointed 
 lord high treasurer. In 1516 he was elected bishop of Moray, 
 and 3d October of that year he quitted the treasury. He 
 died in 1525, and was buried in Elgin cathedral. 
 
 Patrick Hepbum, third Lord Hales, and first earl of Both- 
 well, in July 1482, had the command of the castle of Berwick, 
 when that to\\'n was invested by the English army, under the 
 duke of Gloucester, afterwards Richard the Third, and the 
 Scottish king's brother, the duke of Albany. After the exe- 
 cution of the king's favoui'ites at Lauder, the town of Berwick 
 surrendered to the English, but Lord Hales, m the castle, 
 made a brave defence. Leaving four thousand men to block 
 it up, the dukes of Gloucester and Albany advanced to Edin- 
 burgh, of which city they took possession without any opposi- 
 tion. [^Abe7'crombi/^s Martial Achievements, vol. ii. p. 450. 
 See ante, p. 44.] On 20th September 1484, Lord Hales was 
 one of the conservators of a truce with England. The an- 
 nexation by James the Third of the rich temporalities of the 
 priory of Coldingham to the chapel royal of Stirling, by giving 
 offence to the Lord Home and h.is clan, who had been accus- 
 tomed to consider that priory as very much their own, was 
 one of the principal causes of the rebellion which cost that 
 king his life. Lord Home entered into a bond of mutual as- 
 sistance with Lord Hales, and the Homes and Hepburns op- 
 posed with violence the annexation, although an act of par- 
 liament had been passed declaring it high treason to obstruct 
 that measure. Lord Hales was a party to the hollow pacifi- 
 cation entered into at Blackness in May 1488, and about the 
 same time he and several others of the disaffected nobles re- 
 ceived from Henry the Seventh a safe conduct to England 
 [Fctdera'] ; but the progi-ess of events in Scotland prevented 
 any use being made of it. At the battle of Sauchiebum, 
 then called the battle of the field of Stirling, which followed, 
 [June 11, 1488], Lord Hales led the Hepbm-ns in the van- 
 guard against the army of the king; and fifteen days there- 
 after, on the smTender of the castle of Edinburgh, the custody 
 of that important fortress was committed to him, with three 
 hundred marks of the customs of that city. He was also ap- 
 pointed sheriff-principal of the county of Edinburgh, and 
 within the constabulaiy of Haddington. On 10th Septem- 
 ber 1488, he received the office of master of the household, 
 and was constituted high admiral of Scotland for life. On 
 October 13th of the same year he had a charter of the lands 
 of Crichton castle, with lands in the counties of Edinbun'h 
 and Dumfries, and the lordship of Bothwell in Lanarksliire, 
 forfeited by Sir John Ramsay, Lord Bothwell, as above-men- 
 tioned. Four days afterwards, [17th October 1488,] the 
 young king, James the Fourth, erected the lordship of Both- 
 well into an earldom, and conferred it on Lord Hales, in fiiU 
 parliament, by girding him with a sword. The same day it 
 was declared in pariiament that he should have the rule and 
 governance of James, duke of Ross, the king's brother. The 
 party to which he belonged had then the chief power in the 
 state, and they showered honours and offices on htm for the 
 important part which he had acted in the late Revolution. 
 On 5th November 1488, he obtained a grant of the office of 
 steward of Kirkcudbright and of the keeping of Thrief castle, 
 ^th the feu3 thereof; and 20th May 14S9 he and John 
 
 Hepbum, prior of St. Andrews, his brother, had letters of i, 
 lease of the lordship of Orkney and Zetland, and of the keep- 
 ing of the castle of Kirkwall, the earl, of the same date, re- 
 ceiving the office of justiciary and baiUary of that lordship. 
 On the 6th July the same year he was constituted guardian 
 of the west and middle marches. March 6th, 1491-2, on the 
 resignation of George Douglas, son and heir of Archibald, earl 
 of Angus, he had a charter of the lordship of Liddisdale, with 
 the castle of Hermitage, Angus obtaining in excambion, the 
 lordship of Bothwell, which brought Bothwell castle and its 
 domains into the possession of the Douglases, an aiTangement 
 brought about by the king to prevent the house of Angus 
 from becoming so poweiful as the elder branch of the 
 Douglases had been. In a parliament held at Edinburgh 
 18th May 1491, the earl of Bothwell, and the bishop and 
 dean of Glasgow, were appointed ambassadors to the courts 
 of France and Spain, to find out a proper match and nego- 
 tiate a marriage for the king, and to renew the ancient alli- 
 ances with these states. The sum of five thousand pounds 
 was advanced for tneu expenses. In the parhament held at 
 Edmbiu-gh, 26tn June 1493, a genera, revocation was issued 
 of all gi'ants made during the mmority of the king, from 
 which the lands gi-anted to the earl of Bothwell and Sir John 
 Ross, knight, were specially excepted. In May 1501, the earl 
 of Bothwell, and Robert, archbishop of Glasgow, and Andrew 
 Fonnan, papal prothonotary, afterwards aixhbishop of St. An- 
 drews, received a safe conduct to England, which was renewed 
 in the following October, as ambassadors from the king of 
 Scots, sent to conclude the marriage of James the Fourth with 
 the Princess Mai-garet, eldest daughter of Henry the Seventh. 
 The princess was solemnly married to King James at Rich- 
 mond, by proxy, January 27, 1503, the earl of Bothwell being 
 his Majesty's representative. On her anival in Scotland in 
 the following August, on her near approach to Edinburgh, 
 she was received by the king, richly apparelled in cloth of 
 gold, the earl of Bothwell bearing the sword of state before 
 hira; and attended by the principal nobility of the court. 
 [Leland's Collectanea, vol. iv. p. 287.] The earl died soon 
 after 1507. By Lady Janet Douglas, his wife, only daughter 
 of James, first earl of Morton, he had issue, with three 
 daughters, three sons, Adam, second eai*l of Bothwell; John, 
 consecrated bishop of Brechin, from 1517, to August 1558; 
 and Patrick Hepbui'n, who was educated by his uncle John, 
 prior of St. Andrews, whom he succeeded in the priory in 
 1522. In 1524 he was appointed secretary, in which office 
 he continued till 1527. In 1535 he was consecrated bishop 
 of Moray, and at the same tune he held the abbacy of Scone 
 in pei*petual commendam. When the Reformation took placo 
 he had the fate of the other Popish prelates, but he kept pos- 
 session of his episcopal palace till his death, at Spynie castle, 
 June 20, 1573. Foreseeing what was coming, he feued out 
 all the lands belon^ng to the see. [^Keith's Scottish Bishops.'] 
 This prelate had seven natural sons and two natural daugh- 
 ters, legitimations having passed the great seal for them in 
 1533, 1545, and 1550. 
 
 Adam Hepburn, second earl of Bothwell, succeeded his 
 father both in his extensive possessions and in his office n 
 high admiral of Scotland. At the disastrous battle of Fiod- 
 den, 9th September 1513, he commanded the rescn'e, con- 
 sisting of his own followers, supported by those of other chiefs 
 connected with the Lothians, and advanced to support the 
 King's attack on the English in so gallant a style that 
 the standaj-d of the earl of Surrey, the English general, was 
 placed in the utmost danger. With his sovereign and th« 
 greater pait of the chivalry of Scotland, he fell on that fataJ 
 field.
 
 BOTH WELL, 
 
 853 
 
 THIRD EARL Of. 
 
 "Tlien ditl his loss his fucinan know, 
 Tlieii' king, their lonls, their mightiest low, 
 rhoy nieltci] from tlie ficlil, as snow, 
 Wlien streftuis are swolii and south wijids blow, 
 
 Dissolves in silent dew. 
 Tweed's echoes heard Itic ceaseless plash, 
 
 WHiilo many a broken band, 
 Disordered, through her currents dasli. 
 
 To gain the Scottish land ; 
 To town and tower, to down and dale, 
 To tell red Floddeu'a disnuil tale, 
 And raise the universal wail. 
 Tradition, legend, tune, and song, 
 Sliall many an age that wail prolong: 
 Siill from the sire the son shall bear 
 Of the stern strife and carnage drear 
 
 Of Floddon's fatal field, 
 Where shivered was fair Scotland's spear, 
 
 And broken was her shield." 
 
 ScotVs Marmion, 
 
 The second earl of Bothwell niarrieJ In 1511 Agnes Stewart, 
 nntiu'al daughter of James earl of liueliau, brother uterine of 
 James the second, by whom he had one sou. 
 
 Patrick, third earl of Bothwell, succeeded when an infant 
 to the titles and estates of his family. In the minority of the 
 king, James the Fifth, and the unsettled state of the king- 
 dom, great disorders prevailed on the borders, which were 
 encouraged by the border chiefs, and the dulce of Albany, on 
 assuming the regency, did his utmost to suppress the robberies 
 and x-iolations of the law that were continually taking place. 
 On April 6, 1528, the earl of Eothwell, then a young man 
 about sixteen, and Patrick Hepbm-n, master of Hales, and 
 several othei-s, their kinsmen and retainers, received a remis- 
 sion for their treasonably assisting George Lord Home, and 
 tlie deceased Da\'id Home of Wedderbum, his brother, and their 
 accomplices, being at the time the king's rebels, and at his 
 honi. Towards the end of the same year he was, by Iving 
 James, committed to prison for protecting marauders on the 
 borders, and after being six months in confinement was only 
 released on the recognizances of his friends to the amount of 
 twenty tliousand pounds. In December 1531, he secretly 
 passed into England, and held a conference of a treasonable 
 nature with the earl of Northmiiberland. On bis return he 
 was, by the king's orders, seized and confined in the castle of 
 Edinbm-gh, where he remained a considerable time, being 
 etill there in June 1533. I^ng James the Fifth, detennincd 
 to have peace on the borders, and considering Liddisdale as a 
 nursery of freebooters, to be held in order only by the royal 
 power, in September 1538 compelled the earl of IJothweil to 
 resign it into his hands. It would appear l^PitA-cottle''s Ilis- 
 toi% p. 237] that the earl was then banished the kingdom, 
 when he is said to have gone to Venice. He ajjpears to have 
 returned to Enghuid in 15-12, and to have engaged in treason- 
 able negotiations with Henry the Eighth. At a parliament held 
 at Edinbm-gh, 3d December 1542, the earldom of Bothwell, 
 and many other estates, were annexed to the cro\\'n. The 
 earl returned to Scotland soon after the death, I3th Decem- 
 ber 1542, of King James the Fifth. After the arrest of Car- 
 dinal liethune in the succeeding January, he and the earis of 
 Huntly and Sloray offered themselves as suixty for his ap- 
 pearance to answer the charges against him, and demanded 
 tiiat he should be set at liberty, which was refused by the 
 governor, Arran. He was also one of tiie Catholic lords, the 
 earls of Huntly, Moray, and Argyle being the others, who met 
 at Perth a powerful body of the barons and landed gentry, 
 and a numerous concourse of bishojjs and abbots, and des- 
 patched a message to the carl of Ajran, by Keid, bishop of 
 Orkney, that the cardinal should be set at liberty, and that 
 
 the Kew Testament should nut be read in the vidg.or tongue by 
 the people, wliich of course could not be listened to; luid Wing 
 charged, under the pain of treason, to return to their alleginnec, 
 tlicy did not dare to disobey, but sent In their adherence to 
 the governor. [7'^^/er.] He was present ni parliament IStli 
 March 1543, when he instituted a sunnnons of reduction of the 
 pretended resignation of the lordship of Liddisdjde and castlo 
 of Hermitage, said to have been made by him into his ma- 
 jesty's hands. In this suit he was successful, as his cstatefi 
 were restored, and when the English umbaasador, Sir Ralph 
 Sadler, came to Scotland in that year, hi order to ucgotiate a 
 man-iage between the infant queen Mary and the young 
 prince, Edwiu-d of England, he fomid Bothwell in possession 
 of Liddisdale. Sadler mentions him as opposed to that 
 match and devoted to the French interest. In one of his 
 letters, dated Jlay 5th 1543, he thus describes him: 'as to 
 the eari of liothwcll, who hath the rule of Liddisdale, I 
 think him the most vain and insolent man in the world, 
 full of pride and folly, and here nothing at all esteemed.* 
 [Sadler's State PapcTs, vol. i. p. 184.] In order to embroil 
 the matrimonial negotiations with England, when Cardinal 
 Bcthune and the earl of Huntly assembled then- forces in the 
 north, and Arg)-le and Lemiox theirs in the west, Bothwell, 
 Home, and the laird of Buccleuch mustered their feudal array 
 upon the borders. [Ibid. p. 23G.] He joined at Leith the 
 force of ten thousand men under Lennox, Huntly, and Argyle, 
 when they marclied to Linlithgow, and obtained possession of 
 the young queen and conducted her in triumph to Stirling. 
 He w;is one of the principal nobles who, in Jmie 1544, signed 
 the agreement to support the queen mother, Mary of Guise, 
 as regent, instead of the earl of Airan. He became the 
 rival of the earl of Lennox for the hand of the queen 
 dowager, when both earls daily frequented the court, striv- 
 ing in magnificence of apparel and in all courtly games, 
 to excel one another, but finding at lengtli that this method 
 of attracting her Majesty's favour was somewhat costly, 
 Bothwell wisely retired. He appears again to have, for a 
 short time, changed sides, for a summons was raised against 
 him for treasonably treating and counselling with the king of 
 England in December 1542 against Iving James the Fifth, by 
 the great gifts and sums of money received by him from 
 Henry of England; for interconununing with the carl ol 
 Hertford and tlic English army, when Scotland was in- 
 vaded in May 1544, and for imprisoning Bute pm-suivant, 
 in Haddington, Crichton Castle, and Linlithgow, in July 
 of that year. From this summons, however, he was as- 
 soilzied in pariiament, on 12th December 1544. It was 
 by the treachery of this earl of Bothwell that in Janu- 
 ary 1546 George Wishart was delivered into the hands of 
 Cardinal Bethune. Wishart was in the liouse of Ormiston, 
 about eight miles from Edinburgh, when the house was sur- 
 rounded by Bothwell and a party of armed men sent by the 
 cardinal to apprehend him. Mr. Cockburn, the proprietor of 
 Ormiston, at lirst refused to open the door, but finding it ia 
 vain to resist, the carl and a few of his followers were ad- 
 mitted. After some expostulations Bothwell gave a promisei, 
 confirmed by an oath, tlntt ho would protect Mr. Wishart 
 from the maUce of the cardinal, and procure him a fair trial, 
 or set him at liberty; on whicli Wishart was placed In his 
 hands. The earl earned lus prisoner to his own cjistle of 
 Hales, and seemed at first to have some intention of perform- 
 ing his promise, but by the persuasion of the queen dowager, 
 he was soon prevailed upon to break it. As an excuse, on 
 the 19th Januaiy, he was brought before the governor and 
 council, and commanded, under the highest penalties, to 
 deliver up his prisoner. Ho complied with that commaad, 
 Z
 
 BOTH\VBLL, 
 
 354 
 
 FOUKTH EARL OF. 
 
 Riia conducted Mr. Wislimt to the castle of Kdinburgh, 
 whunce he was immediatflj carried to the castle of St. Au- 
 di'cws, and soon after martyred. The earl of Bothwell, not- 
 withstanding this service, was afterwards again imprisoned, 
 and not released till after the battle of Pinkie, lUth Septem- 
 ber 15-17. The first use ho made of his liberty was to wait 
 upon the duke of Somerset, the invading general, 17th Sep- 
 tember. On that occasion he is described as a ' gentleman of 
 a rigiit curaly porto and stature, and heretofore of right 
 bonouraUe and just meaning and dealing towards the king's 
 majesty (Uem^ the Eighth), whom, therefore, my lord's 
 grace did, according to his degree and merits, very friendly 
 welcome and entertain.' Indignant at his long and frequent 
 imprisonments, he appears now to have wholly espoused the 
 Enghsh interest, as an instrument, dated at Westminster 3d 
 September 1549, sets forth that King Edward had t;iken him 
 under his protection and favour, granting him a yearly rent 
 of tlu-ee thousand cro\vns, and the wages of a hundred horse- 
 men, for the defence of his person and the annoyance of the 
 enemy, and if he should lose liis lands in Scotland in the 
 English king's service for the space of three years, promising 
 to give hhn lands of similar value in England. [Fcedera, vol. 
 lii. p. 173.] He died, (it is supposed in exile,) in September 
 1556. He maiTied Margaret Home, said to be of the family 
 of Lord Home, and had a son, James, fourth earl of Bothwell, 
 the husband of Mary, queen of Scots, and a daughter, Jean, 
 aiarried, first, 4th January 15G2, to John Stewart, prior of 
 Coldingham, a natural son of King James the Fifth, by whom 
 she was the mother of Francis, earl of Bothwell, of whom 
 afterwards. She took for her second husband John, master 
 of Caithness. 
 
 James Hepburn, fourth earl of Bothwell, the unprincipled 
 and ambitious nobleman who became the third husband of 
 Mary, queen of Scots, was born about 1536, and was served 
 hen- to his father, 3d November 1556. This 'glorious, rash, 
 and hazardous young man,' as he is happily styled by Wal- 
 singham, was destined to act a principal part in the history 
 of that turbulent period. Although a Protestant, he adhered 
 to the party of the queen regent, and acted with vigour 
 against the Lords of the Congregation. On 8th August 155D, 
 along with Ker of Cessford and Maitland of Lethington, he 
 was nominated, by commission from Francis and IMary, for 
 settling differences on the borders. In October following, 
 having learned that Cockburn of Ormiston had received foui" 
 thousand crowns from Sir Ralph Sadler for the use of the 
 Lords of the Congi-egatiun, he attacked and womided him, 
 and carried off' the money. Sadler mentions that the earl of 
 Arran and the Lord James Stewart, afterwards the Regent 
 Murray, immediately went to Bothwell's house, in the town 
 of Haddington, with two hundred horsemen and a hundi'cd 
 footmen, taking with them two pieces of artillery, in the 
 hope of finding him there, but a quarter of an hour previously 
 he had received notice that troopers were entering the west 
 port of the burgh in search of him; on which he fled down a 
 lane called the Goul, to the Tyne, and running down the bed 
 of the river for about one hundred and fifty yards, stole into 
 the house of Cockburn of Sandybed, by the backdoor, which 
 opened to the river, changed clothes with the turnspit, whose 
 duty he performed in Sandybed's kitchen for some days, till 
 he was enabled to make his escape. In retm-n for his pro- 
 tection, Bothwell gave to Sandybed and his heirs and as- 
 signees, a perpetual ground annual, as it is called in Scotland, 
 of four bolls of wheat, four bolls of barley, and four bolls of 
 oats, to be paid yearly out of his lands of Mainshill, in the 
 Ciiunty of Haddington. This ground annual continued to be 
 Paid to the bflirs of Cockburn till aliout 1760, when his de- 
 
 scendant, George Cockburn of Sandybed, who, on succeeding I 
 to the estate of Gleneagles, in Perthshii-e, took the name oi I ( 
 Haldane, sold it and his property of Sandybed to John 
 Buchan of Letham, and soon after the latter sold and dis- 
 charged this ground annual to Francis earl of Wemyss, then 
 projirietor of Alainsliill. \JJouglas Peerage, edited by Wood^ 
 vol. i. p. 229, noteJ^ 
 
 In December 1559, Bothwell took the command of the 
 French auxiliaries in Scotland. He afterwards went to 
 France, where, by his dutiful demeanour and zeal in her ser- 
 vice, he recommended himself to the young queen, Mary, then 
 the wife of the French king, Francis the Second. In 1563 
 he returned to Scotland. Immediately thereafter, 'great ex- 
 citement was created in Edinburgh, by an act of violence per- 
 petrated by the earl of Bothwell, with the aid of the Marquis 
 d'Elbteuf and Lord John Coldingham. They broke open the 
 doors of Cuthbert Ramsay's house, in St. Mary's WjTid, dur- 
 ing the night, .and made violent entry in search for his daugh- 
 ter-in-law, Alison Craig, with whom the earl of Arran was 
 believed to be enamoured. A strong I'emonstrance was pre- 
 sented to the queen on this occasion, beseeching her to bring 
 the perpetrators to punishment; but the matter was hushed 
 up, with promises of amendment. Emboldened by their 
 unpunity, Bothwell and his accomplices proceeded to fm*ther 
 violence. They assembled in the public streets dm*ing the 
 night, with many of theii" friends. Gavin Hamilton, abbot of 
 Kilwinning, who had joined the reforming party, resolved to 
 cheok them in then- \-iolent proceedings. He accordingly 
 armed his servants and retainers, and sallied out to oppose 
 tiiein, and a serious afli-ay took place, between the Cross and 
 the Trone. The burghers were mustered by the ringing oi 
 the town bells, and rival leaders were sallying out to the as- 
 sistance of their fiiends, when the earls of Moray and Huntly, 
 who were then resiiling in the Abbey, mustered then* adhe- 
 rents at the queen's request, and put a stop to the tumult. | 
 Bothwell afterwards successfully employed the mediation of \ 
 Knox, to procure a reconciliation with Gavin Hamilton, the j 
 earl of AiTan, and others of his antagonists.' [ Wikoiis Me- ! 
 morials of Edinburyh., vol. i. p. 73.] Soon after this he was ! 
 banished the kingdom for being engaged in a conspiracy ! 
 iigainst the earl of Moray. He retm'ned home in 1565, and 
 on May 2d of that year, he was denounced rebel and put to , 
 the horn for not appearing to answer an indictment for high 
 treason, in conspuing to seize the queen's person, &c., having , 
 proposed to the eai*l of Arran, with whom he had been lately i 
 reconciled, to carry off the queen to the castle of Dumbai'ton, j 
 'and thnir keep her sm*elie, or utherwyse demayne hir person 1 
 at your plesour, quhiU scho aggi'e to quhatsumeuu" thing ye 
 shall desyre' [Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, v. i. part 2, p. | 
 462] ; the very method he himself afterwards adopted at 
 Dunbar, to secm-e the queen's hand. Arran revealed the plot 
 to the queen at Falkland, and on being confronted in presence 
 of her majesty and the lords of secret council, Bothwell de- 
 nied the allegation, whereupon Arran challenged him to judi- 
 cial combat, and both were committed to the castle of Edin- 
 burgh, from which Bothwell escaped, and was once more 
 constrained to quit the kingdom. On the indictment being 
 called in com-t, Alexander Hepburn of Whitsome, his kina- 
 man, protested in his name agamst sentence of outlawry 
 being passed against him, as he durst not appear at that time 
 on account of the great convention of his enemies, by which 
 his life was endangered. On the disgrace and expatriation ot 
 the earl of Moray and his friends, after the weak attempt at 
 insurrection called the ' Roundabout Raid,' which arose out 
 of theu- opposition to M;iry's marriage with D;u-nley, Both- 
 well and other lords, foes to that faction, weri* recalled from
 
 BOTHAVELL, 
 
 355 
 
 FOURTH EARL OP. 
 
 exile by the queen, to strengthen her own party. On Febru- 
 ary 22d, 15tj(», Hothwell in;irried Lady Jean Gordon, daugh- 
 ter of the fourth earl of Huntly. After the assassination of 
 Kizzio, on the 9th Marcli tliat year, he acquired an undue in- 
 fluence over the mind of the queen. It is st.itcd by Pennant 
 [7'owr, V. i. p. 70] th.^t ho made the first impression on lier 
 too susceptible lieart, by once g.alloping, in full .armour, 
 down tlie dangerous steeps of tlie Culton liill, and leaping his 
 steed into the ring, while a tournament was held iu the nd- 
 jommg valley of Greenside. This, however, njipeiuTS to be 
 nothing more thim a tradition of the locality. He appeared 
 to the queen the only one of the nobles who was sincerely at- 
 tached to her, for she had found them all rude and stern, and 
 engaged in fierce and ambitious designs against her. Hence, 
 besides his attractive manners, handsome figure, and courtly 
 address, the ascendancy which this profligate nobleman at this 
 time obtained over her. He was appointed warden of the 
 Three JLarches, an oflice never oefore held by one person, 
 created high .admiral, and had a grant of the .abbeys of Had- 
 dington and Melrose. By his interest his brother-in-law, the 
 earl of Huntly, w.as constituted high chancellor of the king- 
 dom, .and no matter of importance w.as transacted without his 
 advice. When the queen's attachment to D.amley was con- 
 verted into aversion, Bothwell's insinuating address and un- 
 remitting .assiduity had the effect intended on her warm and 
 tender heart, and many instances of her parti.ahty for him are 
 given by contemporary' historians; the most striking of which 
 was the following: Ha^ang proceeded to Liddisdale to appre- 
 hend some marauders, Bothwell was, on 7th October loGG, 
 attacked and woimded by one of them. The queen was then 
 at Jedburgh holding a Justice Court, and on hearing of 
 his wound she evinced her feelings for him by riding from 
 that to\vn to Hermitage Castle, where Bothwell lay, a jour- 
 ney of twenty Scotch miles, through a country then almost 
 niipassable, and infested with banditti. Finding that the earl 
 w:is not dangerously wounded she returned to Jedhm-gh that 
 same night. This rapid journey and the anxiety of her mind 
 on Bothwell's account, threw her into a fever, and her life 
 was, for a short time, despaired of. On her recovery, at- 
 tended by Bothwell, she proceeded, 7th November, to Cold- 
 higham, whence she went to Dunbar and T.antall.an, and ar- 
 rived at Craigmill,ar, 17th of the same month. In the follow- 
 ing December he accompanied her to Edinburgh, Stirling, 
 and Diymen. Two montlis afterwards, namely, on the 10th 
 of FebraaiT, 1567, occurred the murder of Daniley, in which 
 Bothwell was the principal actor. He had obtained a situa- 
 tion for one of his menials m the queen's ser\-ice, and so was 
 enabled to obtain the keys of the provost of St. Mary's house 
 at Kirk-of-Field, where Damley was lodged. He imme- 
 diately caused counterfeit impressions of them to be taken. 
 [iMini], V. ii. p. 296.] Shortly after nine o'clock on the 
 evening of the 9th he left the lodgings of the laird of Or- 
 miston, (James Onniston of that ilk), in company with 
 whom and several of his own serA'ants, his accomplices in 
 the dark tr.ansaction that was about to ensue, he passed down 
 the Blackfriars' Wynid, entering the g.ardens of the Dominican 
 monastery by a gate opposite the foot of the Wynd ; and by 
 a road nearly on the site of what now forms the High School 
 Wynd, they reached the postern in the town wall, which gave 
 admission to the lodging of Damley. Bothwell joined the 
 queen, who was then %-isiting her husband, while his accom- 
 plices were busy arranging the gunpowder in the room below, 
 and, after escorting her home to the palace, lie returned to 
 complete his purpose. [See Documents illustrative of the 
 murder oj Darnlcij in Pitcaim's Criminal Trials.] A 
 loud explosion, about two o'clock in the morning, shook the 
 
 whole town, and startled the inlinbilants from their sleep 
 and at day dawn the dead body of Danilcy and that of hit 
 page were found Ijnng in the garden. On the 2l8t of Fobru- 
 luy, the queen and Bothwell went to Seton, where they re- 
 mained till the 10th of Miircli, on which day they returned to 
 Edinhurgli. On 19th Miux'h Bothwell w.is np|K>iiited gover- 
 nor of Edinburgh castle, when he nominated Sir .Fames Bal- 
 four his deputy governor. [See ante, p. 212.] On the 24th 
 of the same month he again accompanied the queen to Scion, 
 and on the 10th April they returned to the capital. Tho 
 clamours of the people, and the remonstrances of tho earl ol 
 Lennox, Damley 's father, made it necess.ary for the queen to 
 bring her favom-ite to trial; but on the day appointed, Satur- 
 day, 12th April, Bothwell appeared with such a formidable 
 retinue as overawed his accusei*s. No witnesses were called 
 to prove the guilt of such a powerful antagonist, and he was 
 in consequence acquitted. Nor w.as this all. At a parliament 
 held on the 19th he obtained the ratification of all the posses- 
 sions and honours which the queen had conferred on him, 
 and w.as farther appointed ciptain and keeper of the castle of 
 Dunbar. But the sway which he had now acquired over 
 Mary's mind was shown more indisputably by an act in 
 favour of the Kefomicd religion, to which, at this time, she 
 gave her fidl .assent. Immediately afterwards, viz., on tho 
 20th April, Bothwell invited several of the nobles to an enter- 
 tainment at his house, and at a late hour, when they were 
 excited with wine, he opened to them his purpose of marrving 
 the queen. By mingled promises and threats, he prevailed on 
 all present to subscribe a paper or bond approving of the 
 match, and engaging to support it, if acceptable to Mary, 
 with their united forces, lives, and fortunes. Eight bishops, 
 nine earls, and seven b.arons, signed this document, armed 
 with which Bothwell, in accordance with his own former ad- 
 vice to the eai'l of Arran, resolved that she should not have 
 the power to refuse him. On the 21st April, the queen went 
 to StirUng to visit her son ; on her return on the 24th. Both- 
 well, at the head of a thousand horse, met her at Cramond 
 Bridge, and dispersing her slender train, conducted her, with- 
 out the least opposition on her part, to the castle of Dunbar, 
 where she remained for ten days, and where, it is said, he 
 forcibly ravished her. From Dunbar ho conveyed her to 
 Edinburgh castle, and the preparations for their marriage 
 were hiu-ried on with indecent h.aste. On May 3d, he was 
 divorced from his wife for adultery with her maid, and on the 
 7th his marriage with Lady Jean Gordon was formally an- 
 nulled. On the 12th ho w.as created marquis of Fife and 
 duke of Orkney. On the 14th the marriage contract of the 
 queen and Bothwell was signed, and on the loth their nup- 
 tials were publicly solemnized in the chapel of Holyrood, first 
 according to the rites of the Protestant church, and after- 
 w;irds, in private, in the Popish form, Adam Bothwell, bishop 
 of Orkney, officiating at the former ceremony. That same 
 night the distich of Ovid [Fasti, hook v.] was affixed to the 
 palace gate : 
 
 ' Mcnse malas Maio nubero valgus ait ; ' 
 
 and fi™m the misery and nun that sprung from this fat.al 
 union, is traced the vulgar prejudice that still regards it a? 
 unlucky to msirry in the month of May. 
 
 Bothwell was now anxious to secure the person of the young i 
 prince, for wlio.'ic protection, almost as soon as the marriage 
 was celebrated, a considerable body of the nobles had entereid 
 into an association at .Stirling. Alarmed at this confederacy '^ 
 Mary issued a proclamation requiring her subjects to take 
 aims for her defence. On the 7th June Bothwell and lh« 
 queen went to Borthwick castie, whence the former proceeded
 
 BOTHWELL, 
 
 356 
 
 FOURTH EARL OF. 
 
 to MeliDse, to amiiige an expedition against Lord Home, and 
 then returned to tlie queen at BortUwiclt. On the 11th June 
 till) confederated lords appeared suddenly before that strong 
 fortress, liothwcll, having timely warning of their approach, 
 escaped hastily to Dunbar, whither two days aftei-tvards he 
 was followed by the queen. On the 15th, exactly one month 
 after Queen JIary's fatal niamage with this nublcman, the array 
 of the queen and that of tlie confederated lords met at Car- 
 berry hill, on the s.ame ground which the Engli.sh had pos- 
 KSsed at the battle of Pinkie. The forces of the queen, con- 
 sisting of fom- thousand men of Lothian and the Jlerse, were 
 commanded by HothwcU, baring under bun the Lords Scton, 
 Tester, and Borthwick, with four bai-ons of the Merse, riz. 
 Wcdderburn, Langton, Curaledge, and Hirsel ; and those of 
 the Bass, Waughton, Ormiston in Lothian, and Ormiston of 
 that ilk in Tiriotdale. The confederate .anny was led by the 
 Lord Home and the earl of Morton, afterwards regent. Gal- 
 lantly an-ayed in biilliant armoiu-, Bothwell -'showed himself, 
 mounted on a brave steed ;" and ofl'ered by single combat to 
 decide the quarrel. His proffered gage was eagerly seized by 
 Kirkaldy of Grange, but Bothwell would not accept of him 
 .as an opponent as being of inferior rank to himself. He like- 
 wise rejected Su- William Murray of TuUibardine, and his 
 brother, Murray of Purdorvis, for the same reason. Bothwell 
 then challenged Morton, who accepted the challenge, and the 
 combat was appointed to take place on foot, but old Lord 
 Lindsay of the BjTes requested Morton to allow him to meet 
 Bothwell instead, being his right as nest of kin to the mur- 
 dered Darnley. Morton consented, and Lindsay, kneeling 
 down before both armies, audibly implored the Almighty 
 to 'strengthen the .arm of the innocent, that the guilty 
 might be punished.' Twenty knights were to attend on 
 e.ach side, and the lists were in course of being marked 
 out, when the other lords interdicted the combat. Some 
 authorities say that MaiT, making use of her royal prero- 
 gative, prohibited the encounter. She demanded a confer- 
 ence with lui-kaldy of Grange, who approached and knelt 
 oefore her; and while he was urging the queen to separ- 
 ate herself from Bothwell, and join the confederates, who 
 sought only the re establishment of order and good govern- 
 ment, that imscrupulous and unprincipled nobleman secretly 
 desued one of his harquebussiers to shoot him. The man 
 was in the act of levelUng his piece at the unsuspecting 
 knight, when the queen observed him ; uttering a scream, 
 she threw herself before the harquebuss, and exclaimed to 
 Bothwell that sm-ely he would not disgi-ace her so fax' as to 
 murder one to whom she had promised protection. [i.(/e of 
 Kirkaldij, p. 171. j Bothwell then took his last fai'ewell of 
 Maiy, and rode off the field with a few followers. For a 
 short time he took refuge among his vassals in the castle of 
 Dunbar; then, equipping a few vessels, wlucn, as lord high 
 admiral, he was easily enabled to do, he proceeded by sea to 
 the north, and remained for sometime with the earl of Huntly 
 and his uncle, Adam Hepburn, bishop of Mor.ay. He was 
 soon, however, ab.andoned by them, when he sailed for Ork- 
 ney. After in v.ain attempting to obt.iin admittance into the 
 castle of Kirkwall, he plundered the town, and, retiring to 
 Shetland mth two small vessels, tm-ncd pirate. On 11th 
 August a commission was granted, by the lords of the secret 
 council, to Kirk.aldy of Grange and Jlun-ay of Txdhbardine, 
 to pursue him by sea and land, with fii'e and sword. [^Ander- 
 ton's Collections.'] The laii'd of Grange, on board the Uni- 
 com of Leith, was accompanied in the pm*suit of the obnoxious 
 earl, by Adam Bothwell, bishop of Orkney, (of whom in next 
 article), although not thi-ee months before he had perfonned the 
 maiTiagc ceremony for him and M;uy. WTiile piusued by Kirk- 
 
 aldy's fleet a violent storm ai-ose, and Bothwell's ship, becoming 
 unmanageable, was driven towards the coast of >i orway, after 
 parting company with the other vessel, which contained his 
 plate, fmiiitme, valuables, and armom-, brought from the castle 
 of Edinburgh. \_Bothwell's Declaration.'] Ofl' the Norwegian 
 shore he fell in with a vessel richly laden, and immediately 
 attacked it. After a desperate fight, despairing of victory, 
 he resolved to seek safety in flight, leaving bis ship stranded 
 and bulged on a sandbank. In a small boat, alone and 
 unattended, he reached Carmesund, in Norway. Thence 
 he fled to Denmark, where bis person being recognised he 
 was put into close confinement in the castle of Draxhoim 
 For eight years he languished in captivity, deprived of his 
 reason, and in that unhappy condition he died 14th April, 
 1578. 
 
 " A fugitive among liis own, 
 Disguised, deserted, desolate — 
 A weed upon the torrent thrown — 
 A Cain among the sons of men — 
 A pirate on the ocean — then 
 A Scandinaviau captive's doom, 
 To die amid the dungeon's gloom ! " 
 
 Delta. 
 
 "Thus perished the chief of the Hepbums, whose sounding 
 titles of * the most potent and noble prince, Jiimes, duke ol 
 Orkney,' marquis of Fife, earl of Bothwell, lord of Hales, of 
 Crichton, Liddisd.ale, and Zetland; high adnihal of Scotland; 
 warden of the three mai-ches; high sheriff of Edinburgh, 
 Haddington, and Berwick; baillie of Lauderdale; governor 
 of Edinbm'gh castle and captain of Dunbar, only seiTed to 
 make the scene of the fettered felon, expiring in the dungeons 
 of Draxhoim, a more strildng example of retributive fate, and 
 of that giulty ambition, misdu-ected talent, and insatiable 
 pride, the efiect of which li.ad filled all Em*ope with hoiTor 
 and .amazement." [^Life of Kirlcaldij, p. 191.] Before his 
 death, in an interval of retmaiing reason, the miserable Both- 
 well confessed his own share in the nim'der of Darnley, and 
 fully exculpated Mary from any participation in his crimes. 
 He left no issue. Lady Jean Gordon, his first wife, who is 
 described as a lady of great prudence, was afterwards twice 
 married, fii-st, on 13th December 1573, to Alexander, eleventh 
 earl of Sutherhand, who died in 1594; and secondly, to 
 Alexander Ogih'y of Boyne. She enjoyed a jointm-e out of 
 Lord Bothwell's estates m Haddingtonshire, till her death in 
 1(!'29, in the 84th yeai' of her age. The earl of Bothwell was 
 forfeited by the Scottish parliament 29th December, 1567, 
 and thus the Hepbums were for ever deprived of the landed 
 property and titles which they had enjoyed for so long a pe- 
 riod, taking the first rank among the families of East Lothian. 
 The nan-ative written by the last earl of Bothwell of the 
 house of Hepbiu-n, embracing his personal history after his 
 flight from Scothand, his adventm'es on the coast of Norw.ay, 
 and imprisonment m Denmai-k, has been privately printed for 
 the Bannatyue Club from the original in the royal hbrory at 
 the castle of Drottniugholme in Sweden, and was presented 
 to the members of the club by ilessrs. Henry CockbmTi and 
 Thomas Maitland (Lords Cockbm-n and Dundrennan), under 
 the title of ' Les AJf'aires du CoiUe de Bodicell, VAn. 
 MDXXNiu.' An English translation also appeared in the 
 ' New Monthly Magazine,' in which periodical the authenticity 
 of the document is fully estabhshed. M. Mignet, the French 
 historian, in a Histoiy of Maiy Queen of Scots, in two vol- 
 umes, pubUshed in 1851, attempts, from a collection of Mary§ 
 letters said to be in the possession of Prince Labanoff, and 
 certain Spanish manuscripts obtained by his own researchoi
 
 BOTH^^^ELL, 
 
 357 
 
 i.AST EAiJL OI 
 
 m tlie art-Iiivwi of Siinancas, to prove Man-'s (jomplicity in 
 ilamley's murder, but however guilty as a woman and faultv 
 as ft queen she niii^ht have been, and however far k^d nwjiy 
 by her passion for Butliwell, we he,sitate to believe Iier so 
 deeply criminal as to be a consenting party to the assassina- 
 tion of her o\m husband. 
 
 The next and last possessor of the title of carl of Bothwell 
 Wiis Francis Stewart, eldest son of John Stewart, prior of 
 Ci)lilingbam, natural son of ICint; James the Fifth, by Eliza- 
 beth, daugliter of Sir John Carmichael, captain of Crawford. 
 The prior obtained a legitimation under the great seal of Scot- 
 land 7th February 1551, and died at Inveniessin 1563, when on 
 a northei-n circuit with his brother, the earl of Moray. He had 
 niaiTied, 4th January I5G*2, Lady Jane Hepburn, only daughter 
 of Patrick, third earl of liothwell. and sister of the turbulent 
 carl, the murderer of Darnley, This niamage was celebrated at 
 Seton house in Kast Lothian with gi'eat splendour, Queen Mary 
 honouring the nuptials with her presence. Two sons were 
 the issue, Francis and Hercules. Francis, the elder, was, by 
 the special favour of lung James the Sixth, in consideration 
 of his descent from tlie Hepburns, created, 29th July 1576, 
 carl of Bothwell. and had a grant of several lands, with the 
 offices of shcritf-principal of the county of Edinburgh and 
 within the constabulai-y of Haddington, and lord high admiral 
 of Scotland. He was also appointed sheriff of the county of 
 Berwick and bailiary of Lauderdale. This nobleman rendered 
 himself remarkable by his restless disposition, and his several 
 daring attempts to obtain possession of the person of the 
 king. In his youth he went for a short time to France, 
 but in July 1582 he returned to Scotland, and soon took 
 part against James Stewart, earl of Arran, the most unprin- 
 cipled of all the favourites of James the Sixth. In conjunction 
 with Lord Home and the laird of Cowdenknows he fortified 
 Kelso, and bade defiance to An-an's power. Having a per- 
 sonal altercation with Sir William Stewart, AiT.'m's brother, in 
 presence of the king at Hol}Toodhouse, Stewart gave him the 
 lie in very rude language. A few days afterwards, on the 
 30th July 1588, they accidentally met in the High Street, 
 when each had his retainers with him. A battle immediately 
 ensued. Sir William, driven down the street by the superior 
 numbers of his opponents, retreated into Blackfriar's Wynd. 
 There he was thi-ust through the body by Bothwell, and slain 
 on the spot. [Bin'eVs Diary, p. 24.] Feuds of this kind 
 were so common at that turbulent period that little notice 
 seems to have been taken of this affray, and Bothwell was 
 never seriously prosecuted for it. 
 
 In 1587, on the news reaching Scotland of the execution of 
 Queen Maiy, a strong desire was manifested to attack Eng- 
 land, and avenge her death. Bothwell refused to put on 
 mourning, and declared that the best ' dule weed' was a steel 
 coat. In 1588, he aided the Catholic earls of Huntly, Errol, 
 and Angus, in then* rebellion against the king, and on James' 
 proceeding to the north he threatened to ravage the bordei-s 
 and compel his return, but his forces gradually left him, and 
 when the king came hack to Edinburgh he threw himself on 
 his knees before his majesty in the chancellor's garden, and 
 was sent prisoner to Holyrood. 
 
 On the 28th May 1589, with the earis of Huntly and Craw- 
 ford, he was brought to trial on a charge of high treason and 
 other crimes, and especially in trnflicking with strangers, such 
 as Jesuits and seminary priests, for the overthrow of the pro- 
 tcstant religion. Bothwell was farther charged with having 
 received from one Colonel Semple a thousand crowns, and 
 from France, by the earl of Errol, the same sum, which he 
 made use of to raise soldiers, without having his majesty's 
 
 commission to do so. They denied the principal cliargei 
 but were found gnilty of treason. The king, however, would 
 not consent to their execution, and the matter wna allowe*! tu 
 remain in abeyance for upwards of two years, when tiio earla 
 of Huntly .and Crawford received n full pardon. [/V/cnirn'« 
 Crimimil Trials, vol. i. part 2, pp. 172— 181. J Lord Both- 
 well was imprisoned in Tantallan Castle, but after a few 
 months he was released on paj-ment of a heavy fine to tlu' 
 Crown. In October of that year, when King James went tu 
 Denmark on his marriage expedition, Bothwell and the 
 duke of Lennox were appointed to govern the kingdom in hit 
 absence, and it is recorded that while they wore .it tlio heail 
 iif the government, ' greater peace, tranquillity, and justice 
 were not hoard of long before.' But on the return of the king 
 his troubles commenced. In January 1591, a midwife of the 
 name of Agnes Sampson, kno^vn as the 'wise wife of Keith,' 
 and some other persons were burnt at Edinburgh for sorcery 
 and witchcraft. By some of these persons the earl of Both- 
 well was accused of having consulted them, in order to know 
 the time of the king's death, and of having employed their 
 art to r.iise the storms which had detained him so long in 
 Denmark, as well as endangered the lives of the king and 
 f]ueen during their voyage to Scotland in the preceding year. 
 Being in consequence cited to appear before the Secret Coun- 
 cil, he obeyed the citation. According to Sir James Mch-ille, 
 he voluntarily suiTcndcred himself a prisoner in the castle of 
 Edinbiu'gh, very naturally insisting that 'the devil, wha w.as 
 a Iyer fi-om the beginning, nor yet his sworn witches, .audit 
 not to be credited.' In the 'Historic of Iving James the 
 Sext,' we are told that after appearing before the lords of the 
 secret council he was ' committed to prison within the castle 
 of Edinbm-gh, till farther trial should be taken of him. For 
 the king, at the persuasion of Chancellor Maitland, suspected 
 the said Bothwell, that he meant and intended some evil 
 against his person, and remained long constant in that opinior 
 divers years after. The king wrote to all the nobility at 
 diverse times to convene for his trial, but they all disobeyed, 
 because they knew that the king had no just occasion of grief 
 nor crime to allege against him, but only at the instigation of 
 Chancellor Maitland, whom they all hated to the death for 
 his proud arrogance used in Denmark against the earl 
 l\Iarischal.' The latter was ambassa<lor extraordinary to the 
 Danish court. After lying twenty days in prison, Bothwell, 
 on the 22d June 1591, effected his escape from the castle of 
 Edinburgh, by the agency of one Lauder, captain of the 
 watch, whom he gained over, and who fled wth hiin. On 
 this it w.as resolved to put in force his former conviction for 
 treason. On the 25th of the same montli, sentence of for- 
 feiture was pronounced iigainst him at the cross of Edinburgh, 
 and it was decl.ared high treason for any one to * reset, supply, 
 show favour, intercommune, or have intelligence with him.' 
 The earl fled to the borders, and assembled his retainers, 
 under pretence of driving Chancellor Maitland from the 
 king's councils. On the 2d Augusta proclamation was is- 
 sued for the piu^uit of the earl, and the king resolved tu 
 march against him in person. On the 7th, however, the king 
 issued another proclamation dispensing with the attendance of 
 those whom he had .summoned to arms, as he had abandoned 
 the proposed expeditiou again.st Bothwell. -On the 27th 
 of December, the earl repaired to Edinburgh, and being 
 favoured by some of the king's attendants, he was admitted 
 with his followers, late in the evening, into the courtyard of. 
 Holyroodhousc, in which the king was then residing. He 
 advanced directly towards the royal apartments, the doors ol 
 which were instantly shut. lie attempted to foree open 
 some of them with hammers und other weapons, and caJIed
 
 BOTHWELL, 
 
 358 
 
 LAST EARL OF. 
 
 for firo to burn otliers, but tbo alarm being communicated to 
 the city, the inh.ibitaiits ran to arms. An attack was also 
 made on the queen's apiu-tments, on tho supposition tliat the 
 king was thei-e, but the door of the gallerj was ably defended 
 by Henry Lindsay, tho master of her majesty's household, and 
 the king was conveyed for safety to a tun-et above. During 
 the fray a gentleman named Scott, brotlier of Scott of Bal- 
 wearie in Fife, was sliot in tlie thigh, and the king's master- 
 stabler, named William Shaw, was killed, as was also one 
 with him named Teter Shaw. The earl was at last repulsed, 
 and made liis escape with difficulty, but eight of his men were 
 taken, and on the following morning they were hanged with- 
 out trial, on a new gallows that was erected opposite the 
 palace gate for the purpose. [SeVre/'s Diary.'] For this 
 extraordinai7 attempt to seize the king, Bothwell and his 
 accomplices, among whom we find his countess, James 
 Douglas of Spott, Archibald Wauchope, younger of Niddry, 
 John Hamilton of Samuelston, and other country gentle- 
 men, were attainted in pai-liameut, 12th July 1592. On the 
 17th of the same month he and his partisans made another 
 desperate attempt in Falkland palace to seize the person of 
 the king, who, betrayed by some of his corn-tiers, and feebly 
 defended by others, had very neai'ly fallen into their hands. 
 He owed his safety to the fideUty and vigilance of Sir Robert 
 Melville, and the uTcsolution of Bothwell's followers. Foiled 
 in this enterprise, the earl fled to England, where he'was 
 taken imder the protection of Queen Elizabeth. His countess, 
 who had been left in Scotland, was received into the royal 
 favour on the 17th of November, but on the 23d of the same 
 month a proclamation was issued ordering that no one ' should 
 reset her, give her entertamment, or have any commerce of 
 society with her m any case.' This lady was Lady Mary 
 Douglas, eldest daughter of David, seventh earl of Angus, and 
 widow of Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch, who died in 1574. 
 All resetters and assisters of Bothwell having been ordered by 
 parliament not to approach nearer to the royal presence than 
 ten miles, and many of them having disobeyed, on the 8th 
 December, a wan-ant was issued to the lord provost and ma- 
 gistrates of Edinbm-gh to apprehend Dame Margai'et Douglas, 
 countess of Bothwell, Archibald Wauchope, younger of Nid- 
 drie, John Hamilton of Samuelston, Su" James Scott of Bal- 
 wearie Andrew Ker of Ferniehirst, Walter Scott of Harden, 
 and several others, all avowed partisans of the outlawed earl. 
 A great variety of proclamations were at this time issued 
 against Bothwell and his adherents, and a number of persons 
 were denounced rebels for resetting him and his accom- 
 plices. The Criminal Records of the period are full of such 
 denunciations, and even the town of Kelso did not escape 
 prosecution for the same offence. On the 12th of May 1593, 
 the inhabitants, with only one exception, a person named 
 William Lauder, were ordered to find security that they shall 
 'satisfy his Majesty's will in silver, providing the same shall 
 not exceed the sum of two thousand merks.' On the 17th, 
 judgment was given against them, and they were ordered to 
 pay a fine of ' seventeen hundred merks, and to find caution in 
 the Buikis of Secret Counsall that they shall not resett, sup- 
 plie, or intercommune with the said sometime earl or his 
 accompUces, fxuTiish them meit, drink, house, nor barbery, 
 under whatsomever collour or pretence, under the penalty of 
 twa thousand puuds.' [_Pitcairns Criminal Trials, vol. i. 
 part ii.] On the 1st June of that year (1593) ' the sometime 
 earl,' and four others, namely, Gilbert Pennycuik, John 
 Rutherford of Hunthill, elder, Thomas Rutherford of Hunt- 
 hill, younger, and Simon Armstrong, younger of Whitehaugh, 
 were summoned ' for certane crymes of treasone and lese- 
 majeatie,' at the instance of Mr. David Macgill and Mr. John 
 
 Skene, ' advocates to our sovereign lord.' In this summons 
 which is a long document in Latin, the invasion of the 
 palaces of Holyroodhouse and Falkland, and other matters 
 are all recapitulated. On this occasion the previous ' sum- 
 mons and executions' were produced, with letters of relaxa- 
 tion, dated March 16, 1592-3, bearing that Bothwell had 
 been ' relaxit frae the process of horning led against him. 
 On the 21st of July, the earl was 'called of new,' as it is 
 termed, at the window of the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, and 
 failing of com-se to appear, he was solemnly declared a trai- 
 tor, his property was confiscated, and his armorial bearings 
 were tora by the heralds at the Cross in the presence of a 
 great number of spectators. 
 
 Bothwell had still many poweiful friends, especially among 
 the noblemen and gentlemen of his own name of Stewart, 
 and it is said that Queen Elizabeth herself interceded with 
 James for his pardon. The repeated proclamations agamst 
 him, in which he and his resetters were denounced with 
 the utmost rigour, had excited a vast sympathy in his 
 favour, and many, especially the enemies of the court fa- 
 vourites, viewed him as a persecuted indiNadual. A num- 
 ber of his fiiends held a meeting at Edinburgh, and it was 
 resolved to take advantage of the odium which Chancellor 
 Maitland had recently incurred, to invite Bothwell to appear 
 before the king, and to ' offer himself to his clemency and 
 mercy.' Accordingly, he was invited back to Scotland bj 
 the duke of Lennox, the eaid of Athole, and Lord Ochiltree, 
 all noblemen of his own name, to whom he was related. On 
 the 24th July 1593, only thi'ee days after he had been so- 
 lemnly declared a traitor, this daring and rebellious peer 
 seized the gates of the palace of Holyi-oodhouse, and, ac 
 companied by a person of the name of Colville, brother of the 
 lau-d of Easter Wemyss, was mtroduced into the royal apart- 
 ments with a numerous train of aimed followers. The king, 
 deserted by lus attendants and incapable of resistance, called 
 to Bothwell to consummate his treasons by piercing his sov- 
 ereign to the heart ; but the earl fell on his knees and im- 
 plored pardon. James yielded from necessity to his entrea- 
 ties, and a few days afterwards he signed a capitulation, 
 whereby he pledged himself to gi'ant him a remission of all 
 past offences, to procure a ratification of it in parliament, and 
 to dismiss Chancellor Maitland from his councils and pre- 
 sence. Bothwell, on his part, promised to withdraw from the 
 court, and, 'by reason the original cause of his trouble was tho 
 suspicion of witchcraft, he offered himself to trial by whom- 
 soever of his majesty's subjects he should please to appoint 
 upon the }nry, and a short day was assigned to that effect. 
 The trial accordingly took place on 10th August, when Both- 
 well was acquitted of consulting with witches against the 
 kitig's life. That same night he slept at Holyroodhouse, 
 and detected a plot for the escape of the Icing to Falkland, 
 which he prevented from being earned into effect, and 
 the next day he gave a banquet to his Majesty at his 
 house in Leith. He now became the leader of the Eng- 
 lish party and of the Ku-k. His enemies. Lord Home, 
 Chancellor Maitland, or more properly Lord Thirlstane, the 
 Master of Glammis, and Sir George Home, were banished 
 the com-t, and on the 26th July a proclamation was issued hi 
 favom* of the earl of Bothwell, his countess, James Douglas 
 of Spott, and others, charging the lieges that 'nane of them 
 tak upon hand to slander, miu-mur, reproach, or backbite 
 the said earl and his friends.' His triumph, however, was ol 
 short duration. On the 7th of September, at a convention of 
 the nobility and others at Stirling, called by the king, and 
 which was attended only by the duke of Lennox the earls oi 
 Glenci^rn, Mar, Morton, and Montrose, and Lords Hamilton*
 
 BOTHWELL, 
 
 359 
 
 LAST KAKL OF. 
 
 Liuilaay, aiul Livingstone, with two or tlirec commissioners 
 for llio boroughs, iiis majesty entered into a long detail about 
 Buthwcll anil iiis proceedings, alleging that the earl kept iiiiii 
 in thraldom and captivity, that he had been compelled to 
 grant him a remission of his oflences against law and his own 
 free will, and he desired that they should by their general 
 vot«s acknowledge the same. Tlie convention, however, 
 unanimously answered that ' captive he could not be esteemed, 
 seeing that since bis last talking with liothwell at Ilolyrood- 
 house he had been at Falkland, next at Edinburgh, and last 
 of Jill at extreme liberty and pastime for the space of many 
 days in the palacxj of Hamilton, unaccompanied by any sus- 
 pected person on the part of Hothwell ;' and they farther de- 
 clared that tliey really 'could not condescend to his majesty 
 on that point.' All that the king could persuade tliem to 
 sanction was a declaration, on the 13th of September, that 
 'his Higlmess, as a free prince, may at his pleasure call sik 
 of his nobilitie, counsall, officers, and others gude subjects as 
 his Highness has, or best shall like ;' and Bothwel! and cer- 
 tain individuals were ordered not to approach nearer the king 
 than ten miles without the royal permission. A memorial 
 signed by the king was also transmitted to the earl, who was 
 then residing in Edinburgh, intimating that if he would re- 
 nounce the fonner conditions extorted by force in Holyrood- 
 house, being a breach of the royal prerogative, a remission 
 would be granted for all past oflences, which would be ratified 
 by the parliament to be held on the 20th of November, the 
 earl finding secm'ity that he would forthwith retire out of the 
 kingdom, and remain ' furth of the same' during the king's 
 pleasure. The king at the same time wrote to him to pro- 
 ceed to the prior of Blantyre and Sir Robert Mehnlle, to con- 
 fer with them on the subject; but, fearing that some plot was 
 concocted against him, his lordship sent an excuse. On the 
 11th October he was sen-ed with a summons to appear before 
 the king and council on the 2oth, to answer sundrj' charges 
 of high treason ; and, having failed to appear, he was de- 
 nounced a rebel. On the 11th of December he was put to 
 the horn, and repeated proclamations were issued against 
 him. On the day last named Birrel mentions that he fought 
 a duel with Ker of Cessford. Ketiring to the borders, the 
 earl succeeded in raising a force of five hundred moss-troop- 
 ers, with which he entered Kelso on the evening of the 1st of 
 April, 1594, and on the following day he marched to Dai- 
 Keith. At that time considerable excitement prevailed in the 
 kingdom, occasioned by some correspondence which had been 
 carried on by the earls of Huntly, En-ol, and other Roman 
 Catholic noblemen and gentlemen, with Spain, the chief ob- 
 ject of which was believed to be the subversion of the Pro- 
 testant religion in Scotland, and the restoration of popery. 
 Of this Bothwell cleverly took advantage to create a feeling 
 in his favour. While at Dalkeith, he issued a long procla- 
 mation, in winch he made the correspondence with Spain a 
 prominent topic of grievance. He also addressed letters to 
 the English ambassadors on the subject, and one to his 'right 
 reverend and loving brethren,* as he calls them ' the synodal 
 assemblie of ininisters then convenit at Dunbar On the 3d 
 of April he proceeded to Leith with between four and five 
 hundred troopers, accompanied by Lord Ochiltree and several 
 partisans of inferior rank. On hearing tliat the earl was at 
 Leith, the king proceeded to St. Giles' church, and address- 
 ing the people he declared to them that if they would assist 
 him against Bothwell he would banish all the Catholic 
 lords. A large body of the citizens mustered at his call, 
 and headed by James in person, marched to Leith. Bolh- 
 weii had dra%vn up his men *n battle-airay on the south-west 
 iide of that town, bat as soco as he perceived the force under 
 
 the king advanomg from Edinburgl), lie retreated Iaj Dawk- 
 hill ne.ir Kestalrig castle, which overhioks Lochend, and then 
 at an easy pace he pa&scd through the village of KesUilrig, 
 and proceeded to the mill at Wester Duddingatono, about a 
 mile and a lialf distant. Thence he continued his march 
 witli the utmost leisui-e to the little village of Niddry Maris- 
 chal, on tlie property of Wauchupe of Niddry, who.ic eldest 
 son was one of his chief supporters, and had been often pro- 
 secuted on his account. Ascending an eminence called t)ie 
 Wowmat, he dismissed iiis followers; (according to Douglas 
 they abandoned liim ;) resen'ing only a few. I^rd Home, 
 the Master of Glammis, and others, were commanded by the 
 king to pursue the earl with both horse and foot. On their 
 api)roach to Niddry Green, they sent forward three gentle- 
 men to view the ground, but being perceived, the earl's 
 watches fell upon them, and compelled them to return to 
 tlieir friends. Bothwell and his few attendants immediately 
 charged Home and Glammis, with gre;it inii^tuosity, and 
 forced tliem and their followers to flee in every direction. He 
 pursued them till within lialf-a-niile of the spot where the 
 king stood. The foot fled to the neighbouring castle of 
 Craigmillar, upon the field in fi-ont of which Bothwell sound- 
 ed a retreat, in sight of tlie king and his supporters, and 
 marched back unmolested to the Wowmat, whence he pro- 
 ceeded to Dalkeith, where he remained during the night, anc 
 on the following day betook himself to the south. From Birrel's 
 Diary and Pitcaim's Criminal Trials, it appears that in 1591, 
 several persons were executed for receiving and entertaining 
 Bothwell, among whom was the goveniorof Blackness castle, 
 who was accused of agreeing with the earl to receive the king 
 as a prisoner in that fortress. On the 16th September the 
 same year a proclamation was issued, declaring it treasonable 
 to have any intercourse with his lordship, and on the 30th o 
 that month, another appeared, rehearsing all Ins treasons, ana 
 asserting that his ' dissembled hypocrisy tlnr three years past 
 had procured to him the favour of ower moiiy of people, by 
 the quhilk he was enabled to work all thir insolencies against 
 his Highness.' His brother, Hercules Stewart, sufl'ered on 
 the .scafibld the same year. 
 
 Bothwell fled to England, but Queen Elizabeth, in com- 
 pliance with the earnest remonstrances of James, obliged him 
 to leave her kingdom. James had also influence enough with 
 the presbyterian ministers to induce them to excommunicate 
 him. After an abortive attempt to join Huntly and the 
 Catholic lords in another rebellion, the earl fled to Caithness, 
 whence he was compelled to retire for safety to France, 
 and afterwards to Spain and Italy, where he renounced 
 the protestant faith, and lived many years in obscurity 
 and indigence, plunging into the lowest and most infaiii- 
 ous debauchery. He died at Naples, in the year 1624, 
 in great misery. Before engaging in his treasonable at- 
 tempts, he had made over his largo estates to his stepson, 
 Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch, in whose family they re- 
 mained long after the earl's attainder. Bothwell had tliree 
 sons and three daugliters. Francis, the eldest son, obtiined 
 a rehabilitation under the great seal of Scotland 30th Julv 
 1614, which was ratified by act of parliament 28th June 
 1633. The titles were never restored, but according to Scott 
 of Scotstarvct, the last earl of BothweU's eldest son received 
 fi-om the earl of Buccleuch, by decret arbitral of Charles the 
 First, the extensive estates of his father, which he sold to tha 
 Winton family, having married Lady Isabella Seton, only 
 dmughter of Robert first earl of Winton. The oflspring of 
 this marriage was a son and a daughter. The son Charles it 
 stated, on the authority of Scott of Scot£tar\'et, to have bc«D 
 a trooper m the civil wars. He was servea heir to his fatU«
 
 BOTHWELL, 
 
 SCO 
 
 SURNAME 01. 
 
 In 1G47. His name and that of his sister, Margaret, are en- 
 teix^d in tiie pnrisli register of Tranent, from which it appears 
 that he was bora in April 1618. John, tlie second sou of tlic 
 e^rl, wjui tiie last cominendator of Coldinghani, and he got the 
 Iflnds and baronies which belonged to tliat prioiy united into 
 a barony in 1621. On the 2d June 1038 his son Francis had 
 a charter of the burgh of barony of Coldingham. In tlie Jle- 
 nioirs of Captain Creighton ISwijVs Works, vol. xiv. p. 297] 
 it is stated that Francis Stewart, gi-andson of the earl of 
 Ilothweli, was a private gentleman in the Horse Guards in 
 the reign of Charles the Second, by whom he was made cap- 
 tain of dragoons, and he commanded the cavahy on the left 
 in the action against the Covenanters at Bothwell Bridge in 
 1679. The reader of Scott's works will readily remember the 
 Sergeant Bothwell of Old Mortality. Henry Stewart, 
 the eiu-l's third son, had also a charter of the lordship of Col- 
 dingham in 1621. Of the eiu-l's three daughters, Elizabeth, 
 the eldest, mairied James, second son of William first Lord 
 Cranstoun, and was the mother of William the third lord. 
 Margaret, the second, became the wife of Alan, fifth Lord 
 Cathcart, without issue ; and Helen, the youngest, married 
 Macfai'lane of Macfarlane, by whom she had several children. 
 
 The surname of Both^'Ell is of great antiquity, being 
 .Iprived from the lordship of Bothwell in Lanarkshire. The 
 name Botheville, Bothel, Boethwell, Bothell, or Bothwell, 
 has been supposed to have originated in the Celtic Both, an 
 eminence, and ttall, a castle, the castle of Bothwell standing 
 considerably elevated above the Clyde. A more probable con- 
 jecture is, that it is a compound of the two Celtic words 
 Both, in its signification of a dwelling, and ael or hyl, a river, 
 which is strictly descriptive of Bothwell castle, as it is also of 
 the castle of Bothell or Bothall in Northumberland, situated 
 on the Wentsheck. In the reign of Alexander the Second 
 the barony of Bothwell was held by Walter Olifiird, justici- 
 ary of Lothian, who died in 124:2. The writer of the gene- 
 alogy of the Bothwells, Lords Holj'roodhouse, in the Appendix 
 to ' Nisbet's System of Heraldry,' (vol. ii. p. 2-12,) quoting 
 the Chartulaiy of the Episcopal See of Glasgow, thinks it 
 highly probable that the Olifards got the barony of Bothwell 
 by the marriage of an heir female of the surname of Both- 
 well. [See Olitilsjit, surname of.] It aftenvai-ds passed 
 by man'iage to the Morays or MuiTays. In the time of King 
 Edward the First it was given to Aymer de Valence, earl of 
 Pembroke, appointed by him governor of the south part of 
 Scotland. Upon his forfeiture, it was bestowed by King Ro- 
 bert the Brace on Andrew Moray, lord of Bothwell, who 
 married Christian, sister of that monarch. 
 
 The ancestor of the noble family of Bothwell, Lords Holy- 
 roodhouse, was John de Bothwill, who received from King 
 Da\id the Second a charter (dated at Dundee, 31st July 
 1369), in which he is styled his beloved cousin, often pounds 
 sterling and four chalders of grain yearly, due to the king 
 from the thanage of Doun in Banffshu-e, for his life, and an- 
 other 19th April 1371, o^'all his majesty's lands of the park 
 ofGargwollin the same shire, also for his life. The family 
 of Bothwell fixed their residence in Edinburgh, where they 
 ranked among the principal citizens, and near which city they 
 had a considerable estate in lands. Richard Bothwell was 
 jirovost of Edmbm-gh in the reign of ffing James the Third. 
 He maiTied Elizabeth, daughter of William Sommerville of 
 riean in Stu-Ungshire, by whom he had two sons and a 
 daughter. The second son, Richard Bothwell, was preben- 
 dary of Glasgow and rector of Ashkirk, doctor of the ci\'il and 
 canon laws, and provost of the church of St. Maiy in the 
 Fields, within the walls of the city of Edinburgh. He was 
 
 director of the Chancery in the reign of King James the Fifth, 
 by whom he was appointed a lord of session, at its first insti- 
 tution, 25th May, 1532. On account of his advanced age 
 the king dispensed with his attendance, 7th March 1539, but 
 reseiTed to him his salary and pri\ileges. \JI(iig and Bntii' 
 totis Scnaloi's of College of Jtistice.'] He died in 1547. 
 The daughter, Margaret, mamed Sir Duncan Fon'ester of 
 Garden, comptroller to James the Fifth m 1503. 
 
 Francis Bothwell, the eldest sou, was likewise appointed a 
 senator of the College of Justice on its first institution, on 
 the temporal side, while his brother. Dr. Richard Bothwell, 
 was named on the spiritual side. Francis had a chai'ter of 
 two pieces of waste ground in Edinburgh, and served the 
 office of provost of that city in 1535. He mamed Janet, one 
 of the two daughters and coheu-s of Patrick Richardson of 
 Meldrumsheugh, burgess of Edinburgh, with whom he got 
 lands in the neighbouring regality of Broughton. He had 
 two sons and a daughter, namely, Richard, provost of Edin- 
 bm*gh in the reign of Queen Mary, whose male line is extinct, 
 and Adam, the celebi'ated bishop of Orkney, of whom a no- 
 tice follows. Janet, the daughter, manied Sir Archibald 
 Napier of Merchiston, and became the mother of John Na- 
 pier, the inventor of the logarithms. 
 
 Adam Bothwell, the second son. was preferred to the see 
 of Orkney by Queen Mary, 8th October 1562, after being 
 duly elected by the chapter, and on 13th November 1565, he 
 was appointed a lord of session. He was one of the four 
 Scottish bishops who embi\iced the Reformation, and as he 
 had in his ovm person the property of the bishopric of Ork- 
 ney, he made an excambion of the greater part of it with 
 Robert Stewart, abbot of HohToodhonse, one of the natural 
 brothers of the queen, for his abbey, which was ratified by a 
 charter under the gi*eat seal of Scotland, 25th September 
 1569. He was one of the eight bishnps who signed the bond 
 granted by the nobility to the earl of Bothwell, enga^ng to 
 support his mairiage with Queen Maiy (see ante, p. 358), 
 and, as ah'eady stated, he performed the maiTiage ceremony 
 between them according to the rites of the protestant church. 
 He was one of the first to desert the party of the queen, and 
 only two months after her fatal marriage with Bothwell, he 
 placed the crown on the head of her infant son. At the 
 meeting of the General Assembly in December of that same 
 year (1567), "the haill kirk found that he transgressed the 
 act of the kirk in marrying the divorced adulterer; and, 
 therefore, deprived him of all functione of the ministrie, con- 
 forme to the tenor of the act made thereupon, ay and whiU 
 [until] the Itirk be satisfied of the sclander committed be 
 him." [Booke of the Universall Klrh of Scotland, p. 71.] 
 In the Assembly held in July 15C8, the bishop made due 
 ' obedience and submission,' and engaged " upon some Son- 
 day to make ane sermone m the kirk of Halyrudehouse, and 
 in the end thereof to confess his oflence in man-jing the 
 queene with the earle of Bothwell," whereupon the kirk re- 
 stored him again to the ministry, \_lbid. p. 104.] The 
 same year (1568) the ancient barony of Broughton and the 
 surrounding lands comprehended within its jurisdiction, were 
 granted to him by James the Sixth, but in 1587 he sur- 
 rendered them to the Crown, in favour of Sir Lewis Bel- 
 lenden of Auchnoull, lord-justice-clerk. The bishop was 
 much employed m matters of state, and in September 
 156«, he accompanied the Regent Moray to York as one 
 of the commissioners against Queen Maiy. For his oppo- 
 sition to the Regent Morton, he was for a short tmie im- 
 prisoned in the castle of Stiriing, He died 23d August, 
 1593, at the age of 67, and was inten-ed in the nave of 
 the Abbey Church of llnljTood. where a monument was
 
 BOTFIWELL. 
 
 361 
 
 IJOWICR. 
 
 •Tected to his memory. [AVWV Scottish Bishops.'] Tliis 
 -nonumcnt is still to be seen In the ruined ch.ipel, attnclied 
 to the second pilhir fi'om tho gi-eat cast window that onco 
 overlooked tlie high altar. By his wife, Margarct, daughter 
 of .Tnlin Murray of Toucliadam, he had three sons and one 
 daughter, the latter nian-ied to Sir William Sandilands of St. 
 Monanco. A vii^ette view of the bishop's mansion in Byre's 
 Close, High Street, Edlnlnugli, (now tlio warehouse and pro- 
 perty of Messrs. Clapperton and Co.,) as seen from tlie north, 
 is given in Wilson^s ^ftmonafs 0/ Edinburf/h, vol. ii. p. 7. 
 
 A tradition e.xists tliat the heroine of the touching ballad, 
 named * Lady Ann Bothwell's Lament,' beginning 
 
 'Bnlow, my boy, lie slill and slcip! 
 It grieves me sair to see thee wcip;* 
 
 was a daughter of Adam Bothwell, bishop of Orkney, Mr. 
 Robert Cliambci-s, in his Scottish ballads, speaking of this 
 pathetic lament, has conunitted a mistake when he says that 
 the bishop w;is raised to a teiuporal peerage, under the title 
 of Lord Ilolyroodhouse. It was his son, and not himself, 
 who was the first Lord Holyroodhonse. His daughter, 
 Anna, it is said, was betrayed, when veiy young, ami by the 
 aid of her nuree, into a disgi-aceful connexion with the Hon. 
 Sir Alexander Erskine, thu-d son of John, seventh earl of 
 ^L^^, of whom a portrait still exists by Jamleson, in wliich he 
 is represented in a military dress, with a cuirass and scarf. 
 He is said to have been one of the liandsomest men of his 
 time, with a noble and expressive countenance. The deser- 
 tion of his unfortunate victim was believed by his contempo- 
 raries to have exposed him to the signal vengeance of heaven. 
 He was blown up, along with the earl of Haddington, and 
 about eighty other persons of distinction, in the castle of 
 Dunglas, Berwickshire, m 1640, the powder magazine liaving 
 been ignited by a servant boy, out of revenge against his mas- 
 ter. In the ballad, supposed to have been written by the 
 heroine herself, who was at one time conjectured to have 
 been the countess of Bothwell, and at another a Miss Bos- 
 well of Auchinlcck, the following verses seem prophetic of 
 his fate : 
 
 "Balow, my boy; thy father's fled, 
 When he the tliriltless son has play'd. 
 Of vows and oatlis forg;ctfiil, he 
 Prcfura the wars tu thee and me. 
 Bat now, perhaps, thy curse and mine 
 Makes him eat nconis witli the swine. 
 
 "Yet I can't chuso, but ever will 
 Bo loving to thy father sliU: 
 Wlicre'er he gao, where'er he ride, 
 My hive witli him doth still abide; 
 In weel or wae, where'er he \:ac, 
 My heart can no'er depart him frae. 
 
 "Then curse him not: perhaps now he, 
 Stung with remorse, is blessing thee; 
 Perliaps at death; for who can tell. 
 Whether the judge of heaven or hell 
 By some proud foe, has struck the blow 
 And laid the dear deceiver low. 
 
 "I wish I were into the bounds 
 Where he lies smothered in his wounds- 
 Repeating, as he panis for nir, 
 My name, whom once he called his fair 
 No woman's yet so fiercely set. 
 But she'll forgive, though not forget 
 
 Balow, my boy; lie still and slcip! 
 
 It grieves me s:iir lo see tlicc wtip." 
 
 These two last verses, however, are not to bo lound in the 
 version of tho ballad in Bishop Percy's collection, which dil 
 fers considerably from that iu Chuinhers' Scottish italhids. 
 
 John Botiiwell, the eldest son of tlie bishop, designed of 
 Alhammer, succeeded his father as commendator of tlio abbey 
 of Holy i-ood house, and was appointed a lord of session 2d 
 July 1593. Enjojing tho favour and contidcneo of Kin>5 
 James the Sixth, he was sworn of his privy council, and ac- 
 companied him to England In 1G03. On the journey ho re- 
 ceived the keys of tlio town of Berwick, in his majesty's name. 
 He was created a peer by tlie title of ' Lord Halynidhous,* by 
 chai'ter dated at AVhitehall, 20th December 1G07. to him and 
 tho heirs male of his body, whom failing, to the heirs male of 
 Adam, bisiiop of Orkney, his father, whom failing, to his owr. 
 lawful and nearest lieii-s. His lordsliip married Mary, dang)i- 
 ter of Sir John Carniichael of Carniichael, with whom he gut 
 twelve thousand marks of portion, and died in November 
 KiOO, leaving an only son, John, second Lord Holy rood house, 
 who died, unmamcd, in 1G35. Tho title remained dormant 
 for ninety-nine years. 
 
 William Bothwell, third son of Adam bishop of Orkney, 
 had a son, Adam Bothwell, whose grandson, Alexander Both- 
 well of (irlencorse, as lineally descended from Sir Uichard 
 Bothwell, provost of Kdinliurgh, the bisliop's elder brother, 
 served himself heir before the sheriffs of Edinburgh, 4th Feb- 
 ruary, 1704, to his gi'andfather, Adam Bothwell of Whelp- 
 side, gi-andchild of Sir Francis, the provost, as also to the 
 second Lord Holyroodhousc. He married Janet, daughter of 
 John Trotter of Mortonhall, by wliom he had a son, Henry 
 Bothwell of Glencor.se, who was sen'ed lieir to .John Lord 
 Holyroodhousc, 8th Februaiy 1734, and presented to the king 
 a petition claiming the title. This petition was by his ma- 
 jesty's commands laid before the House of Lords, 20th Maivh 
 1734, but no determination was ever come to respecting it. 
 He nevertheless assumed the title, and died in the Canon- 
 gate, Edinburgh, Iflth February 1755. By his wife, Mary 
 daughter of Lord Niel Campbell of Ardmaddic, second son ol 
 Archibald marquis of Argyle, he had five sons and four daugh- 
 ters. None of his sons had male issue, and the peerage may 
 now be said to be extinct. 
 
 Bo\VER, a surname, contracted from Buwmaker, originally 
 from England. In former times, before the invention ofgtm- 
 powder, a bowmaker was a very honourable and lucrative 
 trade, and on being assumed as a anmame, It was In 
 process of time shortened into Bower. Tliere was an ancient 
 family, Bower of Kinnettles in Angus, who, like all of a similar 
 siUTiame, earned bows in their arms as relative to the name. 
 In the accounts of the lord high treasurer of Scotland, un- 
 der date 2d December 1532, there is the following entiy: 
 "Item, to the Inglise (Englisli) Boxcar for ane dozane of 
 bowis and six dosane of an*ows deliverit at the kingis com- 
 m.and to Alexander Canosoune, and for four dosane of arrowis 
 deliverit to the kingis grace for his ane schuting, xx lb." In 
 the history of the Cowrie conspiracy occurs tho name of 
 James Bower, called Laird Bower, a 'semtor* of Logan of 
 Kcstalrig, who was employed to convey letters bct\vcen Logan 
 and the earl of Cowrie, and having shown some of them to 
 one George Sprutt, a notary in Eyemouth, the latter was "x- 
 ecuted eight years aftenvurds for concealment of ihc plot, 
 Tlie Englisli name Bowyer is the same as Bower. Playfair 
 conjectures \_AntiquitieSy vol. vi. p. 430] that tlie woi-d is 
 composed of the Gothic word Boo or Bow^ used to cxpi-esa 
 a dwelling, a farm-house, or village, and the Saxon Er^ an in- 
 habitant, as Bower or Bowyer, the inhabitant of a house or 
 village. In the Orkney islands, where the Gotliic wns long
 
 BOWER. 
 
 362 
 
 ARCHIBALD 
 
 preserved in gi-cator purity than :iny other part, the principal 
 I'lirm-hoiise on an estate is, in many instances, called a bow, 
 and in AjTshire the tenant of a daily is called a Bower. The 
 English name o "owes, now borne by the earl of Strath- 
 more, (see Strathmore, earl of,) seems to have been de- 
 rived from the same trade. It will be recollected that the 
 first wife of John Knox was named Jlarjory Bowes. 
 
 BOWER, Walter, the contiuu.itor of Foidiin's 
 Scotichronicon, was born at Haddington in 1385. 
 At the age of 18 he assumed the religious habit, 
 and after finishing his philosophical and theologi- 
 cal education he went to Paris, to study tlie civil 
 and canon law. After his return to Scotland, he 
 was unanimously elected abbot of St. Colm in 
 1418. On the death of Fordun, the historian, 
 Sir David Stewart of Rossyth requested liim to 
 transcribe and complete the Scotichronicon, or 
 Chronicles of Scotland, which had been brought 
 down only to the 23d eliapter of the fifth book. 
 Bower readily undertook the task, and instead of 
 executing a mere transcript, he inserted large in- 
 teipolations in the body of tlie work, and contin- 
 ued the nan-ative to the death of James the I'irst, 
 completing it in sixteen books. The materials for 
 this continuation had, however, principally been 
 collected by his predecessor. This work, the re- 
 sult of the joint labours of Fordun and Bower, was 
 useful to Hector Boece in writing his history; and 
 on the Scotichronicon almost all the early histories 
 of Scotland are founded. — Irving^s Scots Poets. — 
 See Fordun. 
 
 BOWER, Archibald, an author of talents 
 and indnstiy, but of very equivocal religious char- 
 acter, was born at or near Dundee, January 17, 
 1686. His parents were respectable Roman Ca- 
 tholics ; and in September 1702, when he was 
 sixteen years of age, they sent him to the Scots 
 college of Douay ; whence he was removed to 
 Rome, and in 1706 he was admitted into the order 
 of the Jesuits. After a noviciate of two years 
 he went to Fano, where he taught the classics, 
 and in 1717 he was recalled to Rome, to study 
 divinity in the Roman college. In 1721 he was 
 sent to the college of Ai-ezzo, and made reader of 
 philosopliy and consultor to the rector of the col- 
 lege. He was then removed to Florence, wliere 
 he made his last vows. He afterwards went to 
 the college at Macerata, where he was chosen a 
 professor, and where, according to his ovra ac- 
 
 count, he was a counsellor and secretary to the 
 court of Inquisition. If we are to believe liis own 
 statement, lie here became disgusted at the enor- 
 mities committed by the Inquisition ; but his ene- 
 mies assert that, forgetting his vows of celibacy, 
 he engaged in an amorous intrigue with a nun, to 
 whom he was confessor. Certain it is that, in 
 1726, he was obliged to leave Macerata for Peru- 
 gia, and from thence he secretly made his escape 
 to England, where he arrived in June or July of 
 that year, after, by his own account, meeting with 
 many extraordinary adventures, wliich are to be 
 found detailed in the Edinburgh Magazine for 
 1785, p. 138. 
 
 On his arrival in England, he got introduced to 
 Dr. Aspinwall, who, like himself, had formerly 
 belonged to the order of the Jesuits, and Dr. 
 Clark. After several conferences with these gen- 
 tlemen, and some with Dr. Berkeley, bishop of 
 Cloyne, then dean of Londonderry, he professed 
 himself a convert to the Protestant faith, quitted 
 the order of the Jesuits, and withdrew himself en- 
 tirely from all connection with the Roman Catholic 
 Church. This took place in November 1726, but 
 it was not till six years after that he openly con- 
 formed to the Church of England. By Dr. Aspin- 
 wall's means, he became known to many persons 
 of influence and respectability ; among others, he 
 was introduced to Dr. Goodman, physician to 
 George the First, and by him recommended to 
 Lord Aylmer, who wanted some one to assist him 
 in reading the classics. The education of two of 
 his lordship's children was also confided to his 
 care. With this nobleman he continued several 
 years on terms of the greatest intimacy, and was 
 by him made known to all his lordship's connec- 
 tions, and particularly to the Hon. George, after- 
 wards Lord Lyttleton, who subsequently became 
 his warm, steady, and to the last, when deserted 
 by almost every other person, his unalterable 
 friend. During the time he lived with Lord Ayl- 
 mer, he undertook, for Mr. Prevost, a booksellei-, 
 the ' Historia Literaria,' a monthly review of books, 
 the first number of which was published in 1730. 
 In 1735 he agreed with the proprietors of the 
 'Universal History' to write part of that work, 
 and he was employed upon it till 1744, being nine 
 years. The money he gained by these occupa-
 
 BOWER. 
 
 .563 
 
 BOYCE. 
 
 tions lie paid or lent to Mr. Hill, a Jesuit, who 
 trausacted money mattere, as an attorney ; and it 
 appears, from undoubted evidence, that this was 
 done by way of peace-oflciing to the society, into 
 which he was re-admitted about 1744. Subse- 
 quently, repenting of the engagement he had made 
 with his old associates, the Jesuits, he claimed 
 and recovered the money he had advanced to 
 them. 
 
 In 1746 he put forth proposals for publishing, 
 by subscription, a ' History of the Popes ;' a work 
 which, he says, he commenced some years before 
 .at Rome, and then brought it down to the pontifi- 
 cate of Victor, that is, to the close of the second 
 century. In the execution of this work at that 
 period, he professes to have received the first un- 
 favourable sentiments of the Pope's supremacy. 
 On the 13th of May 1748 he presented to the king 
 the first volume of his ' History of the Popes ;' 
 and on the death of Mr. Sa}', keeper of Queen 
 Caroline's library, he was, through the influence 
 of Lord Lyttleton, appointed librarian in his place. 
 In August 1749 he married a niece of Bisho)) 
 Nicholson, and daughter of a clergyman of the 
 Church of England, a younger son of a gentleman 
 in Westmoreland, with whom he received a for- 
 tune of four thousand pounds sterling. Li 1751 
 the second volume of his 'History of the Popes' 
 made its appearance. His friend Lord Lyttleton 
 now appointed him clerk of the buck warrants, — 
 an oflice probably of no great emolument. His 
 'History' was continued to seven volumes, but in 
 it he displayed such a violent zeal against popery, 
 as exposed him to the animadversions of Roman 
 Catholic writers, particularly Alban Butler, a 
 learned priest, who, in a pamphlet printed at 
 Douay in 1751, assailed the two first volumes of 
 the ' History of the Popes,' being all which were 
 at that period published. Unfortunately for his 
 reputation, his money transactions and corre- 
 spondence with the Jesuits were brought to light, 
 and notwithstanding his spirited and confident 
 defences, and his denial upon oath of the authen- 
 ticity of letters fully proved to be his, he lost his 
 character both as an author and a man, and was 
 generally believed by the public to be destitute of 
 moral and religious principle. The letters them- 
 selves were published in 1756 by Dr Douglas, 
 
 afterwards bishop of Salisbury, with a cumnien- 
 tary proving their authenticity. He scarcely re- 
 tained a friend or advocate, except his patniii. 
 Lord Lyttleton, who, by withholding his permis- 
 sion, prevented Garrick from making Bower's 
 apostasy and double-dealing the subject of a stage 
 performance, for having mentioned in a contemp- 
 tuous manner, that eminent actor and his lady in 
 his ' Summary View of the Controversy between 
 the Papists and the Author.' Bower's latter years 
 seem to have been spent in virulent attacks upon 
 his enemies, the Papists, and in vainly endeavour- 
 ing to recover his reputation, and that of his ' His- 
 tory of the Popes.' In 1761 he appears to have 
 assisted the author of 'Authentic Memoirs con- 
 cerning the Portuguese Inquisition,' in a series of 
 letters to a friend, 8vo. He died September 3d, 
 1766, at the age of eighty. By his will, which 
 does not contain any declaration of his religious 
 priucii)les, he bequeathed all his property to his 
 wife, who some time after his death published an 
 attestation of his having died in the Protestant 
 faith. 
 
 Bowman, a sum.-iine dcnvcd from the ancient practice of 
 archery, the bearer of a bow and arrows being called a bow- 
 man. The name is properly English, though found in Scot- 
 land. On the 2Dth December 1572, one .lunet Bowman, oi 
 ' Jonet Boyman,' as it is spelled in the Criminal Records, de- 
 scribed as 'spous to William Stoill,' was indicted for witch- 
 craft, and being convicted was bm'nt at Edinburgh. About 
 the middle of the last century tlie lauds of Logic, in the piU'ish 
 of that name in Fife, were the property of Walter Bowman, 
 Esq., who long resided at Egham in Surrey. This gentleman 
 executed a very strict entail of the property, his library espe- 
 cially being placed under the most particular injunction!! 
 for its preservation. He had travelled mucli on the continent, 
 and appears to have collected a considerable portion of the 
 books there. With many valuable editions of the ancient 
 cl.assics, particularly a fine edition of Pliny's Natural History, 
 and a splendid illuminated edition of Ptolemy, the library 
 contains a rich collection of engr.avings, a great number of 
 maps and chju'ts, and a well-preserved copy of lilcau's Atlas. 
 By the tenns of the entail, the heir is prohibited from lending 
 the books out ; but lie is bound to keep a suitable room for 
 them in his house, and to allow free access to it to the neigh- 
 bouring gentlemen, there to read and study. He is also 
 bound to have a basin at hand, with water and a towel, that 
 the books may not be soiled with unclean hands. Women 
 and children are exprt'j>sly prohibited from admission to tho 
 library. [^iMgUhm's Ukiory of Counitj oj' tije, vol. ii. p. 50. ] 
 
 BdWMOiJT, marquis of, the SKMnd title of the duke ol 
 lioxburghe, usually borne by the eldest son of that uoblemuo 
 [See Ku.vjsfitcinE, duke of.J 
 
 BoYCE, BoV3, or Bois, a surname of French origin. Il 
 was originally Dc Bois or Uu bois, written latterly as ouo, thu>
 
 BOYD, 
 
 364 
 
 MARK ALEXANDER. 
 
 Dubois, the name of the well-known French cardinal. It was 
 I'arly translated in England into its Saxon synonym of Wood, 
 or & Wood, as Anthony A Wood, the historian of Oxford. But 
 in Scotland where the early French prevailed, long after it 
 ceased to be the vehicle of speech in England, it retains nearly 
 its origin,il form. The families of Boys in England, of whom 
 was Alderm.in Boys, the patron of the tine arts and illustr.a- 
 tor of Shaksperc, is of Scotch extr.action. It was fi-equently 
 written in the Latin of the middle ages as De Bosco, which 
 was at the same time its form in the Itali.an and Romanesque 
 languages, both words implying precisely the same thing. In 
 the thirteenth century Sir Andrew de Bosco married the third 
 daughter of Sir John Bisset of Lov.at, and with her, as there 
 was no male heir, he got the third part of that estate. [See 
 ante, p. 304.] In 1303, when Edward completed his con- 
 quest of Scotland, the castle of Urqnhart in Eoss-shire was, 
 by his forces, after an obstinate siege, tsdcen by stoi-m, 
 and Alexander de Bois, the govenior, and every person 
 in it, except his wife, who was then pregnant, were put 
 to death. The child thus saved by the pious scruples of the 
 English proved a boy, and is said to have been the founder of 
 t!ie house of Forbes. The reason assigned for this by Boece 
 is sufficiently ridiculous as well as improbable, but in the ear- 
 liest forms of the word, Forbas, Forbos, Forbois, there are 
 unmist.akeable confirmations of the tradition of the family 
 descent, which being then recent, and affecting his immediate 
 kinsmen, we cannot suppose Boece, mendacious .as he was 
 in earlier story, to have been bold enough to invent in toto. 
 [See Forbes, surname of.] In the ' Historical and Critical 
 Hemarks on the Ragman Roll,' it is stated that de Boys was 
 a surname peculiar to a family in Angus, designed of P.an- 
 bride, of which the leanied Hector Boethius, Boece, or Boyce, 
 was a son. See Boece, Hector. 
 
 Boi*T>, a surname of very considerable antiquity in Scot- 
 Imd according to our genealogical writers. The first recorded 
 ancestor of the Boyds, earis of Kilmarnock, was Simon, 
 innther of Walter, the first high steward of Scotland, and 
 youngest son of Alan the son of Fkathald (the fabulous 
 Fleance of Shakspere) who, following his brother into Scot- 
 land, witnessed his foundation charter of the inonasteiT of 
 I'aisley in 1160, and is therein designated " frater Waited 
 tilii Alani, dapiferi." He is Siiid to have been the father of 
 Robert, called Boy-t or Boyd, fi-om his fab- complexion, the 
 Celtic word Buidhe signifying fair or yellow. He died before 
 the year 1240, and fi-om him descended the v.-u-ious families 
 of that name in Scotland. 
 
 But the .account is not without its improbabilities. It is 
 most unlikely that there were any Celtic people around the 
 family of the high steward, in those days, of import.ance or in- 
 fluence enough to bestow any appellative upon his nephew, it 
 being known, according to Lord Lindsay, that the Morman 
 barons suiTounded themselves exclusively with their o^vn 
 families and dependents, and in the case of the stewards this 
 is p-oved by the De Nizes — ancestors of the Dennistons — the 
 Crocs or Croques — of the Crooks of Crookston and others, 
 who received gi-ants of land from that family, and ai-e named 
 in the charters and other p.apers relative to Paisley abbey still 
 extant. Still less is it likely that any appellative bestowed 
 by a remote and conquered people would have become here- 
 ditary amongst those haughty chiefs. The fondness of Scot- 
 tish genealogists for finding Celtic origins for Norm.an and 
 Saxon names proceeds from an error of the most transparent 
 ch.aracter. Because Scotland was at one time peopled by a 
 Celtic race, they imagine that a lai-ge proportion of that peo- 
 ple must have been inhabiting the whole countrv at the com- 
 
 mencement of Scottish histoi-y. But it is evident that the 
 region between the Forth and Clyde on the north, and ttie 
 Tweed and Solway on the south, had, with the exception of 
 Gallow.ay, by the conquest of the Saxons, and aftenvards of 
 the Danes and Norwegians, been for centuries previous to the 
 last S.axon conquest, as it is called, in the possession of other 
 races, never amalg.amating in any instance w-ith the Celtic, 
 whom they must therefore have di-iven out or retained 
 in a state of slavery. And in the Inquisition, as it is 
 styled, into the lands which anciently belonged to the 
 bishopric of Glasgow, made during the government of 
 Count David, aftei-wiu-ds David the First, king of Scotland, 
 when that region was considered a province of England — the 
 most ancient and authentic historical document extant of 
 native origin— this important fact is distinctly brought out. 
 In the names of witnesses cited in th.at document, moreover 
 consisting as they do of judges of Cumbria, or Lothhan, and 
 other natives, as in all the grants and writings of that prince 
 connected with that district, there is not a Celtic n.ame to he 
 found, all being either Saxon or Korman, along with one or 
 two Danish or Norwegi.an names, although this occurred at 
 a period anterior to the settlement of Alan, the founder oi 
 the Stewards, in that country. It is to be noted still further 
 th.at amongst the Saxon names of witnesses occurs that of 
 Boed or Boyd, as a person of some consequence at that time. 
 It may therefore be less improbable to suppose that the name 
 is derived from a descendant of this individual, and who may 
 aftenvards have become connected by man-iage with the 
 family of the Stewai-d. 
 
 The lands of Kilmai-nock, Bondington, and Hertschaw, 
 which belonged to John de Baliol, and other lands in Ayr- 
 shu-e, were gi-anted by Robert the Bruce to his gallant adher- 
 ent, Sir Robert Boyd, the ancestor of the eai-ls of Ivilinarnock. 
 See KiLMAiiNOCK, earis of. 
 
 The Boyds of Pinkliill, and of Trochrig, were descended 
 from Adam Boyd, third son of Alexander, the second son of 
 Robert lord Boyd, the famous chamberiain of Scotland in the 
 minority of James the Third. 
 
 BOYD, ]\Iakk Alexander, an extraordinary 
 genius, and eminent scholar of the sixteenth cen- 
 tury, -(vas the son of Robert Boyd, eldest son of 
 Adam Boyd of Pinkhill, in Ayrshire, brother to 
 Lord Boyd. He was born in Galloway, January 
 13, 1562 ; and it is recorded of him that two of 
 his teeth were fully formed at his birth. Having 
 lost his father early, he was educated, nnder the 
 superintendence of his uncle, James Boyd of 
 Trochrig, titular archbishop of Glasgow, at the 
 university of that city, where he was equally con- 
 spicuous for the quickness of his parts, and the 
 turbulence of his disposition. At that period the 
 principal of Glasgow college was the celebrated 
 Andrew Melville, who sustained the discipline of 
 the university with great vigour and address. In 
 Dr. Irving's Memoir of Melville, ' Lives of Scot 
 tish Writers,' it is" stated that "some of the stu- 
 dents connected with powerful families were guilty 
 of most flagrant insubordination, and collected s
 
 BOYD, 
 
 365 
 
 JIAKK ALEXANDER. 
 
 mixed muUitude to overawe the pi-iucipul aiul tlic 
 rector. Two of tlioso delinquents were Marli Al- 
 exander Boyd, related to the noble family of that 
 name, and Alexander Cunningham, related to the 
 carl of Gleneairn, who both proceeded to acts of 
 outrageous violence, and being supported by many 
 other disorderly youths, as well as by many ad- 
 herents of their respective families, were at first 
 disposed to set all academical authority at open 
 defiance. Cunningham, who had assaulted J. 
 Jlelville with a drawn sword, was finally reduced 
 to the necessity of making a public and humiliat- 
 ing apology, with his feet as well as his head un- 
 covered. John Maxwell, a son of Lord ITerries, 
 had likewise been implicated in some very disor- 
 derly proceedings ; but when his father was in- 
 formed of his conduct, he hastened to Glasgow, 
 and compelled him on his knees, and in an open 
 area of the college, to beg the princijial's pardon." 
 We know not what was Boyd's punishment, but, 
 unpotuous and headstrong, it is not likely that he 
 would submit to ask forgiveness. We are told 
 that he was of so untractable a spirit that he 
 quarrelled with his preceptors, beat them both, 
 threw his books into the fire, and forswore learn- 
 ing for ever ! While yet a mere youth, he pre 
 sented himself at court, in hopes of obtaining ad- 
 vancement there, but the violence of his temper 
 .nvolved him in numberless quarrels, and after 
 fighting a duel, his friends persuaded him to go 
 abroad, and follow the profession of arms. He 
 accordingly proceeded in 1581 to Paris, where he 
 lost all his money in gaming, which seems to have 
 roused him at last to refiection. He now applied 
 himself to his studies with all his characteristic 
 ai'dour ; attending the lectures of several profes- 
 sors in the university of Paris. After some time 
 he went to the university of Orlean.s to learn tlie 
 civil law, under J. Robortus, cliiefiy known for his 
 temerity in becoming the rival of the celebrated 
 Cujacius. Boyd soon quitted Orleans for Bour- 
 ges, where Cujacius, the principal civilian of the 
 age, delivered his lectures. To this professor he 
 recommended himself Ijy writing some verses in 
 the antiquated Latin language, Cujacius having a 
 preference for Ennius and the elder Latin poets. 
 The plague having brfikcn out at Bourges, he fied 
 'Irst to Lyons, and afterwards to Italy, where he 
 
 contracted a friendship with a jjcrson wluiin he 
 names Cornelius Varus, who, finding that Boyd 
 prided himself on the excellence of his Latin poo- 
 tr}', addressed some verses to him, in which he 
 declares that he excelled Buchanan and all other 
 British poets in a greater degree than Virgil sur- 
 l)a.ssed Lucretius, Catullus, and all other Roman 
 poets. Having been seized with an ague, he re- 
 turned to Lyons for change of air, about the year 
 1585. In 1587 he served in the Freucli army 
 against the German and Swiss mercenaries who 
 had invaded France in support of the king of Na- 
 varre ; and during the campaign he was wounded 
 by a shot in the ankle. In 1588 he went to reside 
 at Toulouse, and again applied himself to the stu- 
 dy of the civil law, under Roaldes, an eminent 
 professor. About this period he seems to have 
 written several tracts on the science of jurispru- 
 dence, and he even had it in view to compose a 
 system of the law of nations. A popular insuri'ec- 
 tion having taken place at Toulouse, in which the 
 first President Duranty, the Advocate-General 
 Dafis, and several other persons, were mm-dered, 
 Boyd was thrown into prison, and, from the ha- 
 tred of tlie Jesuits, was in great danger of his life. 
 He obtained his liberty, however, by the interces- 
 sion of some learned men of Toulouse, and went 
 first to Bourdeaux, and thence to Rochelle. On 
 the journey to the latter place, he was attacked 
 by robbers, when he lost all the property he had 
 with him. He afterwards, in consequence of the 
 climate of Rochelle disagreeing with him, fixed h'n 
 residence in Fonten.ay in Poictou, where he de- 
 voted much of his time to study, occasionally re- 
 suming the avocation of a soldier. About the 
 year 1591 he seems to have had an intention of 
 reading lectures on the civil law ; and the heads of 
 his prelections on the Institutes of Justinian arc 
 still preser\'bd among his other papers in the Ad- 
 vocates' Library. In 1592 a collection of his 
 poems ami epistles was printed at Antwerp in 
 l-2mo, which he dedicated to James the Si.xth, 
 whom he represented as supcrioi' to Pallas in wis- 
 dom, and to I\Iars in arms! 'I'he dedioatidu had 
 been originally iutended for another person who 
 had really distinguished himself in war, but the 
 name was afterwards altered, and that of the 
 king substituted in its place, wliile the dedication
 
 BOYD, 
 
 366 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 itself was allowed to remain as originally written. 
 Boyd's own vanity was very great, and it is said 
 that he assumed the name of Alexander from its 
 being more pompous than his own name of Mark. 
 
 In 1595, while preparing to return to Scotland, 
 he received intelligence of the death of his elder 
 brother William, for whom he entertained a sin- 
 cere regard. On his return home, after a lapse of 
 fourteen years, he undertook to accompany the 
 carl of Cassillis in a tour to the continent, as his 
 travelling preceptor, and having completed that 
 engagement, he finally revisited his native coun- 
 try, where he died at his father's seat in Ayrshire, 
 of a slow fever, April 10, 1601, in the fortieth 
 year of his age. A sketch of his life, written by 
 Lord Hailes, was published in 1783, with a por- 
 trait. Boyd is said to have been able to dictate 
 at once, in three different languages, to three 
 amanuenses. He was the author of Notes upon 
 Pliuy, and published an excellent little book, ad- 
 dressed to Lipsius, in defence of Cardinal Bembo, 
 and the ancient eloquence. He translated Cjesar's 
 Commentaries into Greek, in the style of Herodo- 
 tus. He also wrote in Latin, epistles after the 
 manner of Ovid, and a work called ' Hymni,' 
 which is not hymns, as might be supposed, but a 
 description of different plants and shrubs. He left 
 many Latin poems, which have not been printed, 
 and several manuscripts on philological, political, 
 and historical subjects, in Latin and French, in 
 which he also cultivated poetry. These manu- 
 scripts, an exact list of which is given by Lord 
 Hailes, in his life of Boyd, are preserved in the 
 Advocates' Library. His 'Epistolse Heroidum,' 
 and his ' Hymni,' were inserted in the ' DeliciaB 
 Poetanim Scotorum,' printed at Amsterdam, in 
 two volumes 12mo, in 1637. — Life by Lord 
 Hailes. 
 
 BOYD, Robert, of Trochrig, an eminent di- 
 vine, was born at Glasgow in 1578. He was the 
 son of James Boyd, titular archbishop of Glasgow, 
 and the cousin of the subject of the preceding 
 notice. His mother was Margaret, daughter of 
 James Chalmers of Gaitgirth, chief of the name of 
 Chalmers. After receiving the rudiments of his 
 education at a grammar school in Ayrshire, he 
 went to the university of Edinburgh, where he 
 tofik the degree of master of arts ; studying philo- 
 
 sophy under Mr. Charles Ferme, [see Fermb oi 
 Fairholm, Charles,] one of the regents, as the 
 professors were then called, and theology under 
 the celebrated Robert Rollock. In 1604, accord- 
 ing to the custom of the times, he went to France, 
 where he made great proficiency in learning, par- 
 ticularly in Greek, Latin, and Hebrew. On the 
 invitation of the university of Montauban, he be- 
 came professor of philosophy there ; he also stud- 
 ied divinity, and was ordained a minister of the 
 French Reformed Church at Verteuil. In 1606, 
 he was transferred to a professorship at Saumur, 
 where he remained till 1614, officiating also as 
 pastor in the church, and where he married a lady 
 of the family of Malivern. 
 
 The fame of his learning having attracted the 
 notice of his sovereign, James the First of Eng- 
 land, his majesty sent for him, and appointed him 
 professor of divinity and principal of the university 
 of Glasgow. He entered on his new duties in 
 1615, and in 1617, when King James visited 
 Glasgow, Boyd, as principal of the college, deliv- 
 ered a congratulatory speech, which, as usual in 
 that age, was highly encomiastic. As principal, 
 he was required to teach alternhiely theology one 
 day, and Syriac the next ; also to preach on Sun- 
 day in the parish church of Govan, near Glasgow, 
 the temporalities of the rectory and vicarage oi 
 which had been annexed, with the condition oi 
 preaching, to the principal's chair. Although he 
 had thus apparently not much time to prepare his 
 lectures, which were delivered in Latin, as cus- 
 tomary at that period, he " uttered them," says 
 Wodrow, " in a continued discourse, without any 
 hesitation, and with as much ease and freedom of 
 speech, as the most eloquent divine is wont to de- 
 liver his sermons in his mother-tongue." Princi- 
 pal Baillie, who studied under Mr. Boyd, men- 
 tions that, at a distance of thirty years, the tears, 
 the solemn vows, and the ardour of the desires 
 produced by his Latin prayers, were still fresh in 
 his memory. 
 
 The attempt of the king to assimilate the pres- 
 byterian to the episcopalian form of church gov- 
 ernment placed Principal Boyd in a very embar- 
 rassed position. Although the son of an archbishop, 
 and connected with episcopalian families, he was 
 strongly attached to the presbyterian church ; and
 
 BOYD, 
 
 3G7 
 
 ZACIIARY. 
 
 finding thiit he co\ild not consistently with his 
 principles retain his sitn.ilion, having refused to 
 comply with tlic five I'eith articles, he resigned 
 the pi-incip^lsliip, aftcf liaving held it for seven 
 years, and retired to his estate of Trochrig in Car- 
 •ick, Ayi-shire. lie was not, however, allowed to 
 remain long in retirement. In October 1622, he 
 was elected principal of the university of Edin- 
 burgh, but his sentiments on the subject of epis- 
 copacy being well known, his arrival in Edinburgh 
 was the siginil for persecution to assail him on the 
 part of the court. Scarcely two month.s after his 
 election as principal, " upon the 23d of December 
 1622," says Calderwood, " the provost, baillies, 
 rtud counsel of Edinburgh, were challenged by a 
 letter from the king, for admitting Mr. Robert 
 IJoyde to be principal of their college ; and com- 
 niandit them to urge him to conforme, or to re- 
 move him. They sent to court to the courteour 
 who sent the challenge in the king's name, and 
 desired him to intreate the king not to take in ill 
 part BIr. Robert's admission, in respect of his gifts 
 and peaceable disposition " [CalderwooiVs His- 
 tory, vol. vii. p. 566.] " Upon the last of Januar, 
 the provost, baillies, and counsel of Edinburgh 
 were commandit of new again to urge Mr. Robert 
 Boyd with couforuiitie ; and if he refused, to re- 
 move hira, his wife, and familie, out of the toun. 
 The king's words, answeiring to their former let- 
 ter of recommendation, were these following : ' On 
 the contrarie, we thinke his biding there will doe 
 much evill, and, therefore, as ye will answeir to 
 us on your obedience, we command j'ou to put 
 him, not onlie from his office, but out of yom- 
 toun, at the sight heu-eof, unlesse he conform to- 
 tallie. And when ye have done, thinke not this 
 sufBcient to satisfy our wrathe for disobedience to 
 our former letter.' Mr. Robert was sent for to 
 tlie counsel. The king's will was intimate to him, 
 which the counsel said they wokle not withstand. 
 Mr. Robert quitt his place, and tooke his leave." 
 [/Wrf. p. 669.] He again retired to his estate, 
 and was ordered to confine himself within tlie 
 bounds of Carrick. He was subsequently minis- 
 ter of Paisley, but soon left it, in consequence of 
 a disagreement with the countess of Abercorn, 
 who had become a Roman Catholic. He died at 
 Edinburgh, whither he had gone for medical ad- 
 
 vice, or, as others say, at Trochrig, January !'>, 
 1627, aged forty-eight. From an original portrait 
 of Principal Boyd in the university of Glasgow, 
 an engraving was published by Pinkcrton, of wliich 
 the following is a woodcut 
 
 An interesting life of Robert Boyd of Trochrig 
 from the original manuscript in the Wodrow col- 
 lections in the Glasgow university library, was 
 printed for the use of the members of the Mait- 
 laml Club of that city. His works are : 
 
 A Cuininentary on tlie Kpistle to tlie Ephcsians, written ii- 
 eleg.mt Latin, and published under the title of " liobcrti 
 Bodii Scoti, Pra)lecLiones in Epistolam ad Kphesios." Lon- 
 don, 1562, folio; a work whieh shows him to liavc been well 
 acquainted witli the whole body of divinity. Prefixed is a 
 Memoir of the Author, by Dr. Kivct, the errors in which 
 Wodrow h:is corrected. 
 
 Mouita de filii sui prinio geniti Institutione, 8vo, published 
 in 1701, from the author's iminuscripts, by Dr. Kobert Sibbald. 
 
 lie also wrote some Latin poems. Of these the ' Heca- 
 tonibe ad Christum,' dedicated to ]iis cousin, Andrew Boyd, 
 bishop of Argylc, and an ode to Dr. SIbbald, are preserved in 
 the ' Dcliclai Poetarum Scotorum,' and in tlie ' Poetaruni 
 Scotorum Musa; Sacra?.' A laudatory poem on King Jame« 
 by him will be found In Adainson's ' Muses Welcome.' Ex- 
 tracts from his ' rhHotheea,' a kind of obituary, whicll, with 
 sermons in English and Prencli, Inid remained in nianuseriiit 
 in possession of the family of Trochrig, have been printed in 
 the second part of the Miscellany of the Bannatyne Club. 
 
 BOTD, Zachai'v, an eminent 'liviiie of tua
 
 BOYD, 
 
 S68 
 
 ZACHARY. 
 
 seventeeuth cciitmy, was born before 1590. He 
 was doscciuled from the Boyds of Piuldiill iu Ayr- 
 Bhire, and was cousin of Mi-. Andrew Boyd, bishop 
 of Argyle, and of the subject of tlie preceding ar- 
 ticle. After being taught the rudiments of his 
 education at the school of Kilmarnocli, he entered 
 upon his studies at the university of Glasgow. 
 About 1G07 lie went to France, and became a 
 student at the university of Saumur under his 
 cousin Robert Boyd of Trochrig. Li 1611 he was 
 aiipoiiited a regent in that university, and is said 
 to have declined the principalship, which was of- 
 fered to him. 
 
 He spent sixteen years in France, during four 
 of wliich he was a preacher of the gospel. In 1621 
 the persecutions to which the protestants in that 
 country were subjected compelled him to return to 
 Scotland. He resided at first privately at Edin- 
 burgh, with Dr. Sibbald the physician, and after- 
 wards he lived successively with Sir William Scott 
 of Elie, and the marquis and marchioness of Ham- 
 ilton at ICinniel. In 1623 lie was appointed min- 
 ister of the Barony parish, Glasgow, where he 
 continued till his death. In 1629 he published 
 his principal prose worli, entitled 'The Last Bat- 
 tell of the Soule,' dedicated to " the most sacred 
 arid most mightie monarch," Charles the First, in 
 a prose address, and also in a poetical one. These 
 were followed by a dedication in French to Queen 
 Henrietta. 
 
 His poetical address, ' Ad Carolum Kegem,' is 
 sliort, and may be quoted here : — 
 
 " This life, Prince, is like a raging sea, 
 Where froathy mounts are heaved up on hie; 
 Our painted joys in bhnks that are ful warme, 
 Are, like raine-bowes, forerunners of a storme; 
 All flesh with gi-iefe is prickt %\nthin, without, 
 Crownes carie cares, and compasse tliem about. 
 Yom- state is gi-eat, your place is high : What then? 
 God calls you gods, but ye shall die like men." 
 
 Mr. Boyd's feelings of loyalty and devotion to 
 his sovereign were very strong. In 1633, when 
 Charles the First came to Scotland to be crowned, 
 he happened to meet his majesty the day after the 
 coronation in the porch of Holyrood Palace, when 
 he addressed the king in a Latin oration full of 
 the most loyal and laudatory sentiments. In 1634 
 he was elected re Uor of the university of Glasgow ; 
 
 also in 1635, and again in 1645. AVhen the at- 
 tempt to impose episcopacy upon Scotland, and the 
 violent and arbitrary proceedings of the govern 
 ment, led to the signing of the Solemn League and 
 Covenant, Mr. Boyd and the other members of 
 Glasgow college at first refused to subscribe it, 
 deeming it preferable to yield something to the 
 wishes of the sovereign. He afterwards found it 
 expedient, with most of his colleagues, to sign the 
 national document, to which he faithfully adhei'ed ; 
 although he did not, like some of his brother- 
 divines, engage actively in the subsequent military 
 transactions. The fight at Newburuford, August 
 28, 1640, by which the Scottish army gained pos- 
 session of Newcastle, was commemorated by him 
 iu a poem of sixteen Svo pages , but the versifica- 
 tion of this piece is very homely, and in some parts 
 it approaches even the burlesque. In 1643 he 
 published his ' Crosses, Comforts, aud Councels, 
 needfnll to be considered, and carefiiUie to be laid 
 up in the hearts of the Godlie, in these boysterous 
 broiles, and bloodj' times.' 
 
 After the defeat of the Scottish forces at Dun- 
 bar, iu September 1650, Cromwell visited Glas- 
 gow. Ml'. Boyd had the courage to remain, when 
 the magistrates and other persons of influence had 
 left the city ; and, in preaching before the protec- 
 tor, lie bearded him and his soldiers to their very 
 faces. " Cromwell," says Baillie, " with the whole 
 body of his army, comes peaceably to Glasgow. 
 The magistrates and ministers all fled away ; I 
 got to the isle of Cumray with my Lady Mont- 
 gomery, but left all my family and goods to Crom- 
 well's courtesy, which indeed was great, for ho 
 took such measures with the soldiers that they did 
 less displeasure at Glasgow than if they had been 
 at London, though Mr. Zachary Boyd railed on 
 them all to their very face iu the High Church." 
 His allusions and reproaches were so bitter, that 
 one of Cromwell's oflicers, said to be Thurloe his 
 secretary, is reported to have asked the protector, 
 in a whisper, for permission " to pistol the scoun- 
 di-el." — "No, no," said Cromwell, " we will man- 
 age him in another way." He invited Mr. Boyd 
 to dinner, and gained his respect by the fervour of 
 the devotions in which he spent the evening, and 
 which, it is said, continued tiU three o'clock next 
 morning 1
 
 BOYD, 
 
 800 
 
 ZACHARY. 
 
 iMr. Boyd died about tlie end of 1053, or the 
 bcginniug of ICui, and was succeeded by Mr. 
 Donald Cargill. Shortly before liis death he com- 
 pleted an extensive manuscript work, bearing the 
 title of ' The Notable I'laces of the Sciiptiiro ox- 
 pounded,' at I he conclusion of which is added, 
 " Heoro tlie author was necre his end, and was 
 able to do no more, March 3, 1053." 
 
 He WHS twice married. His first wife w;i.s 
 named Elizabeth Floniing, and liis second Marga- 
 ret Mure, the third daughter of William Mure of 
 Glanderston, Ronfrewshii-e, who, surviving him, 
 took for her second husband Mr. James Dnrliam, 
 author of ihe Commentary on the Kevebilion. A 
 traditiiiiiiil anecdote says that when he was mak- 
 ing his will, bis wife requested him to leave some- 
 tiling to Mr. Durham. " No, no, JMargnret," was 
 his reply, " I'll lea' him naetbing but tliy bonnie 
 sel'." Another version I'uns in this sarcastic 
 strain, "I'll lea' him what I cannot keep frae 
 him." Mr. Boyd had amassed a considerable 
 amount of property, which he divided, by his will, 
 between his widow and the college of Glasgow. 
 Trie siu i he bequeathed to the college amounted 
 lO twenty thousand pounds Scots, equal to 
 about sixteen hundred pounds sterling, no small 
 sum in those days. The college also got his 
 library "nd manuscript compositions. His bust, 
 "rith an inscription, commemorative of these dona- 
 tioHo, v,rnamer-tc the gateway of the university, 
 ind the divinity hall of the college contains his 
 portrait, an engraving of which is given in Pinker- 
 ton's collection. On next column ic a woodcut of 
 it. During his life he pnblishea iiinctcen works, 
 chiefly of a religious cast, but none of them very 
 large. A list of them is uubjoined. His m-inu- 
 Ecript productions, eighty-three in number, are 
 principally comprised within thirteen small 4to 
 volumes, written in a very close hand, and appear 
 to have been prepared for the press. Besides 
 these there arc three others in manuscript, entitled 
 ' Ziou's Flowers, or Christian Poems for Spiritual 
 Edification,' 2 vols. 4to. ' The English Academic 
 containing Precepts and Purpose for tlic 'Weal 
 both of Soul and Body, divided into Tliirtio and 
 one dayes exercise,' 12mo. ; and 'The Four Evan- 
 gels in English verse,' 12mo. Thc.<o are all de- 
 posited in the library of the College of Glasgow. 
 
 Rfr. Neil, in his life of Boyd, prefixed to u 
 new edition of his ' Last Battell of the Soulc, 
 published at Glasgow in 1831, says: — "Mr. 
 P)0yd appears to have been a scholar of very 
 considerable learning. He composed in Latin, 
 and his qualifications in th.at langnagc may be 
 deemed respectable. His works also bear the 
 evidence of his having been possessed of a criti- 
 cal knowledge of the Greek, Hebrew, and other 
 languages. As a prose writer, be will bear com- 
 parison with any of the Scottish divines of the 
 same age. He ia superior to Rutherford, and, in 
 general, more grammatically correct than even 
 BaiUie himself, who was justly esteemed a very 
 learned man. His style may be considered excel- 
 lent for the period. Of his characteristics as a 
 writer, his originality of thought is particularly 
 striking. He discusses many of his subjects with 
 .^Iiirit and ingenuity, and there is much which must 
 be acknowledged as flowing from a vigorous intel- 
 lect, and a fervid and poetical imagination. This 
 latter tendency of his genius is at all times awake, 
 and from \\liich m.iy be inferred his taste for me- 
 taphor, and love of colouring, so conspicuous in 
 liis writings. One of his most popular attempts to 
 
 render himself icrviccabic to his country was in pre* 
 2 A
 
 BOYD, 
 
 370 
 
 ZACHART. 
 
 paring a poo'.ical version of the Booli of Psaliris for 
 tlic use of tlie cliiirch. It had been previous to 
 IG 10 tliat lie engaged in this, as the Assembly of 
 1G47 when appointing a Committee to examine 
 Rous's version, which had been transmitted to 
 thcni by the Assembly at Westminster, recom- 
 mended them to avail themselves of the Psalter of 
 Rowallan, and of Mr. Zachary Boyd, and of any 
 other poetical writers.' It is farther particularly 
 recommended to Mr. Zachary Boyd ' to translate 
 the other Scriptural Songs in metre, and to report 
 his travails therein to the Commission of that 
 Assembly, that after examination thereof they 
 may send the same to the presbyteries, to be there 
 considered until the next General Assembly.' Mr. 
 Boyd complied with this request, as the Assembly, 
 August 10, 1G48, ' recommends to Mr. John Adam- 
 sou and INIr. Thomas Crawfm-d to revise the 
 labours of I\Ir. Zachary Boyd upon the other Scrip- 
 ture Songs, and to prepare a report thereof to the 
 said Commission for publick affairs;' w^^o, it is 
 probable, had never given in any ' report of their 
 labours.' Of his version, Baillie had not enter- 
 tained a high opinion, as he says, ' our good friend, 
 Mr. Zachary Boyd, has put himself to a great deal 
 of pains and charges to make a Psalter, but I ever 
 warned him his hopes were groundless to get it 
 received in our churches, yet the flatteries of his 
 unadvised neighbours made him insist in his fruit- 
 less design.' There seems to have been a party 
 who did not imdervalue IMr. Boyd's labom-s quite 
 so much as Baillie, and who, if possible, were deter- 
 mined to carry their point, as, according to BaiUie's 
 statement, ' The Psalms were often revised, and 
 sent to presbyteries,' and, 'had it not been for some 
 who had more regard than needed to Mi-. Zacha- 
 ry Boyd's Psalter, I think they (that is, Rous's 
 version) had passed through in the end of last As- 
 sembly : but these, with almost all the references 
 from the former Assemblies, were remitted to the 
 next.' On 23d November 1649, Rous's version, 
 revised and improved, was sanctioned by the Cora- 
 mission with authority of the General Assembly, 
 _ and any other discharged from being used in the 
 churches, or in families. IMr. Boyd was thus de- 
 prived of the honour to which he aspired with 
 some degree of zeal, and it must have been to 
 himself and friends a source of considerable dis- 
 
 appointment. Among other works, he produced 
 two volumes, under the title of ' Zion's Flowers, 
 or Christian Poems for Spirituall Edification,' and 
 it is these which arc usually shown as his Bible, 
 and have received that designation. These vol- 
 umes consist of a collection of poems on select 
 subjects in Scripture history, such as that of Josi- 
 ah, Jephtha, David and Goliath, &c., rendered 
 into the dramatic form, in which various ' speak- 
 ers' are introduced, and where the prominent facts 
 of the Scripture narrative are brought forward and 
 amplified. We have a pretty close parallel to 
 these poems in the 'Ancient Mysteries' of the 
 thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, and in the sa- 
 cred dramas of some modern writers." In this 
 work there are some homely and even ludicrous 
 passages, but a fine strain of devotional feeling 
 pervades the poetry of which the two volumes are 
 composed. 
 
 As a specimen, a portion of Abraham's Solilo- 
 quy when about to offer up Isaac as a sacrifice, 
 may be quoted : 
 
 " That bill's the place where, with this bloody knife 
 I must bereave mine Isaac of his life ; 
 That hill's the place, where fire of flamnig hot 
 Shall Isaac bum, when I have cut his throat ; 
 That hill's the place, appointed by and by, 
 \Vliere slaughter'd Isaac shall in ashes lye; 
 Tliat bill's the place, where as a sacrifice 
 Mine Isaac shall be tome, a bloody guise. 
 That hill's the place, where I anone must spill 
 Mine Isaac's blood, and make it downe to trill ; 
 That bill's the place, whence fearefull grief and smart 
 Shall rent in pieces my poor Sarah's heart ; 
 That hill's the place, whence to the whirling pole, 
 Shall now depai-t of mine Isaac the sonle ; 
 That hill's the place, where Isaac by and by, 
 Bmnat in a fire sh.all all in ashes lye. 
 
 But all those thoughts not move or trouble mee, 
 I mind my Lord t'obey most chearfullie ; 
 And to doe more if he command me farther, 
 Hee steeles my faith see that I doe not stagger. 
 All one hand mercy, and might at the other. 
 Doe hinder doubts, which here my faith might smothar 
 A God of mercy bee hath beene to mew, 
 Him to obey I will still ready bee. 
 
 To mee it is, as a most glorious treasure. 
 To doe for God what is to him a pleasure. 
 If for his s.alce wee chearfull beare a crosse, 
 He by his grace can soone make up our losso
 
 Born, 
 
 371 
 
 ZACIIARY. 
 
 I of his might or mercy doe not necdo 
 
 To doubt, hoc can him raise up from the dead. 
 
 My fiuth which I as breast plate now put on, 
 
 Is perell proof agamst affliction. 
 
 God in this sea, a pilot wise, can steore, 
 
 Jly tossed pinnace, to her wislied pecre , 
 
 At his comm.and I'le doe as hee hath s,iid. 
 
 With Isaac's hlood I will now glut my blade ; 
 
 His flesh and bones I'le on the altar bume, 
 
 When that is done I'le to my house rotume." 
 
 Jonah's soliloquy witliiu the whale's bellj- is 
 more gi'aphic, and thongh some of the images ni.ay 
 appear huUcrous, the piece is marked by a strong 
 religions spirit which goes far to redeem it. 
 
 " I did rebel! ; heere is my day of doomc. 
 Feasts dainty seeme untill the reclc'ning come ; 
 Ahts ! too late it now repenteth mee 
 That I refused to go to Nineve. 
 
 • ••••• 
 
 Here apprehended I in prison ly ; 
 
 WHi.at goods «-ill ransom my captivity? 
 
 What house is this, where's neither coal nor candle, 
 
 Where I nothing tint guts of fishes handle ? 
 
 I .ind my table ai-e both here within. 
 
 Where day neere dawned, where sunne did never shine. 
 
 The like of this on earth man never s.aw, 
 
 A living man within a monster's maw. 
 
 Buried under mountains which are high and steep, 
 
 Phmg'd under waters hundreth fathoms deep. 
 
 Not so was Noah in his house of tree. 
 
 For through a window he the light did see ; 
 
 He sailed above the highest waves — a wonder , 
 
 1 and my boat are all the waters under ; 
 
 Hee in his ark might gee and also come, 
 
 But I sit still in such a straitened roomo 
 
 As is most uncouthe, head and feet together. 
 
 Among such gi'ease as would a thousand smother. 
 
 I find no way now for my shrinldng hence. 
 
 But heere to lie and die for mine offence. 
 
 Eight prisoners were in Noah's hulk together 
 
 Comfortable they were, each one to other. 
 
 In all the earth like unto me is none, 
 
 Far from all living, I heere lye alone. 
 
 This grieves me most, that I for grievous sin, 
 
 Incarc'rd ly within this floating In; 
 
 A\ithin this cave my heart with griefe is gall'd, 
 
 Lord heare the sighes from my heart's centre hal'd; 
 
 Thou know'st how long I have been in this womb, 
 
 A liring man, within a living tomb. 
 
 Oh! what a lodging! wilt thou in these vaults, 
 
 As m a Hell most dark conect my faults; 
 
 I neither kno when day doth shine, or night 
 
 Comes for my rest, I'm so depriv'd of sight, 
 
 Though that the Judgment's uncouth suro, I share, 
 I of God's goodnesse never will dcspniro." 
 
 Jlr. Boyd's printed works are: 
 
 A Clear Exposition of the Institution of the Lord's Snpptr. 
 
 A Compond of the Bible. 
 
 The Water of the Well of Life, John C, v. .SS. 
 
 These three works are mentioned by the author in hii 
 H.SS. as published, the latter printed at Glasgow, May IGoO. 
 
 A Small Catechism on the I'rinciples of Religion. 18mo. 
 
 Two Sermons for tliQ use of those who arc to come to the 
 table of the Lord, with diverse prayers, fit for the necessitiea 
 of t!io Saincts at divers occasions. Kdin. 1G29, 8vo. 
 
 Two Orieutall Tearies— Grace and Glory, the Godly man's 
 choice, and a cordial! of comforts, for a wearied Soule. Edin. 
 lG-29, 8vo. Reprinted at Kdin. 1718. Dedicated to .lames, 
 Marfiuis of Hamilton, &c. 
 
 The Last Hattell of the Soule in Death. Diuiiled into 
 Eight Conferences, whereby are shewne the diuerse skiiniishes 
 that are betwecnc the Soule of Man on his Dcathbedde, and 
 the enemies of our saluation. CarefuUie digested fur tho 
 comfort of the Sicke. ' I live to die that I may die to live.' 
 2 vols. 8vo. Edin., 1629. New edition, edited by Gabriel 
 Neil, with a biographical sketch of the author, and some ac- 
 count of his manuscript works, and portrait, 2 vols, in one. 
 Glasgow, 1831, 8vo. 
 
 Oratio Panegyiica, Ad Carolvm Magna Britannitc, Fran- 
 cicc, et Hibern. Regem Dimue veritatis propwjtiatorem, 
 habita h Zacliaria Bodio, Glasguensis Ecclcsia; I'astorc, bora 
 secunda pomcridi.ana in Regia porticu Ctawbil mticUe crucU, 
 17 die .lunii, 1633, pridie illius diei quo sacrum Regis caput 
 cin.-iit aureum Scotia: Diadema. — Regis ipsius jussu pr-ulo 
 comniissa, 4to. Edin., 1633. 
 
 The Balm of Gilead prepared for the Sicke. The whole is 
 divided into 3 parts : 1. Tlie Sicke nnm's sore ; 2. The Sicko 
 man's salve; 3. The Sicke m.an's song. Edin. 1633, 8vo. 
 
 The Song of Jloses, in 6 parts, Edin., 1635, 8vo; ascribea 
 to Mr. Boyd, but published without liis name. 
 
 Four Letters of Comfortcs for the Deaths of the Earl ol 
 Haddingtoune and the Lord Boyd, with two Epitaphs, Gliu- 
 gow, 8vo, 1640. 
 
 The Battell of Newbonie, where the Scots armie obt.ained a 
 notiible victorie against tho English Papists, Prclats, and 
 Anninians; the 28 day of August 1640. Second Edition. 
 Glasgow, 1643, 8vo. 
 
 Crosses, Comforts, and Counsels, needful to be considered, 
 and carefully to be laid up, in the hearts of the godly, in 
 these boysterous broiles and bloody times, GL-usgow, 1643, Svo. 
 Tho Garden of Zion, wherein the Life and Death of godly 
 and wicked men in tho Scriptm-es ai-c to be scene, from Adam 
 unto the last of the Kings of Judsih and Israel, with tho good 
 uses of their life and death. Glasgow, 1644, Svo. Second 
 volume, containing the Bookes of Job, Proverbs, Ecclesiastea, 
 and the Song of Songs, all in English verse, Glasgow, 
 1644, 8vo. 
 
 The Holie Songs of the Old and New Testament, dedicated 
 to the Royall Lady Mary. !iis Majestic's eldest daughter, 
 Princess of Orange, Glasgow, 1645, Svo. 
 
 The Psalmesof David in ileeter, 3d edition, Glasgow, 
 1646, 12mo. 
 
 Verses prefixed to Boyd on the Ephcsians. London, 1652, 
 folio. 
 The Life of Robert Boyd (mentioned by Wodrow). 
 E-xceqits from tlio Flowers of Zion, printed in Neil's cditioi. 
 I of " Tho Last Battell of tho Soule iu Death."
 
 EOYLE 
 
 372 
 
 BREAD ALBANE. 
 
 BOTLK, originally Boyvil, a suniamc belonging to a family 
 seltleJ ot an early peiiotl in Ayisliire. Among the barons of 
 that county who swore fealty to Edwanl I. in l'J96, were 
 Kobert de Boyvil and Hichard de Boyvil. The latter, proprietor 
 of the lands of Raysholm, in Dairy, is thought to be the ancestor 
 Of the Boyles both of Uaysholm and Wuniphray in Annandulc. 
 The heiress of Wamphray, in the reign of King James IV., mar- 
 ried a brother of the house of Johnstone. That the Boyles of 
 Kclburn, which is in the district of Cunningham, are of great 
 antiquity, appears from a charter in Anderson's Diplomata 
 Scotix, In 1(!99, David Boyle of Kelbum was created Lord 
 Boyle, and in 1703 eari of Glasgow. See Gl.\sgow, earl of. 
 From the Boyles of Kelburn, the Great English Boyles, who 
 became earls of Cork and Ossoiy in Ireland, are said to derive 
 their origin. 
 
 David Boyle, lord-justice-general of Scotland, born at Irvine 
 2Gth July 1772, d;ed at Shewalton, Ayrshire, 4th Fehmaiy 
 1853, was the second son of the Unn. Patrick Bnyle of Shewal- 
 
 ton, and grandson of 2d carl of Glasgow. Passed advocate in 
 1793, he was appointed solicitor- general of Scotland and elected 
 M.P. for Ayrshire in 1807; promoted to the bench in February 
 1811; became lord-justice-clerk in October of the same year; 
 sworn a privy councillor in 1S20, and appointed lord-justice- 
 gencral of Scotland in 1841. These otiices he resigned in May 
 1852. His eldest son, Patrick Boyle, Esq. of Shewalton, passed 
 advocate in 1829, but never practised. 
 
 Beeadalbane, (properly Broadalbin,) earl and marquis 5f, 
 the former a title in the peerage of Scotland, and the latter in 
 that of Great Britain, possessed by a branch of the noble family 
 of Campbell. Sir Colin Campbell, the ancestor of the Breadal- 
 bane family, and the first of the house of Glenurchy, was the 
 third son of Duncan, first Lord Campbell of Lochow, progenitor 
 of the dukes of Argyle, by Marjory Stewart, daughter of Robert, 
 duke of Albany, regent of Scotland. In an old manuscript, 
 
 INItKlOlt VIbW — lAYMoLTH CASILE. 
 
 preserved in Taymouth castle, named ' the Black Book of Tay- 
 mouth,' (printed by the Bannatyne Club, 1853,) containing a 
 genealogical accoimt of the Glenurchy family, it is stated that 
 " Duncan Campbell, commonly callit Duncau in Aa, knight of 
 Lochow (lineallie descendit of a valiant man, surnamit Camp- 
 bell, quha cam to Scotland in Iving Malcolm Kandmoir his time, 
 about the year of God 1067, of quhora came the house of 
 Lochow,) flourisched in King David Bruce his dayes. The 
 foresaid Dimcan in Aa had to wyffe Mavgarit Stewart, doehter 
 to Duke Murdoch [a mistake evidently for Robert], on whom 
 he begat twa sones, the elder callit Archibald, the other namit 
 Colin, wha was first laird of Glenurcbay." That estate was 
 settled on him by his father. It had come into the Campbell 
 family, in the reign of King David the Second, by the marriage 
 of Margaret Glenurchy with John Campbell ; and was at one 
 time the property of the warlike clan MacGregor, who were 
 gradually expelled from the territory by the rival clan, Camp- 
 bell. Sir Colin was bom about 1400. He was one of the 
 knights of Rhodes, aftenvards designed of Malta, The family 
 manuscript, already quoted, says that " throch his valiant 
 actis and manheid he was maid knicht in the Isle of Rhodes, 
 quliilk standeth in the Cai-patliian sea near to Caria, and 
 
 eountrie of Asia the less, and he was three sunurte tymes In 
 Rome. After the murder of James the First in 1437 he 
 actively pursued the regicides, and brought to justice two of 
 the inferior assassins, named Chalmei-s and Colqulioun, for 
 which service King James the Third aftex-wards bestowed upon 
 him the barony of Lawers. lie was appointed guatdian of his 
 nephew, Colin, first Earl of Argyle, during his minority, and 
 concluded a maniage between him and the sister of his own 
 second wife, one of the three daughter and co-heiresses of the 
 Lord of Lorn. In 1440 he built the castle of Kilchum on a 
 projecting rocky elevation at the east end of Lochawe, under 
 the shadow of the majestic Ben Cniachan, where — now a 
 picturesque ruin, — 
 
 -" grey and stern 
 
 Stands, like a spirit of the past, lone old Kilchum. 
 
 According to tradition Kilchum (properly Coalchuim) castle 
 was first erected by his lady, and not by himself, he being 
 absent on a cmsade at the time, and for seven years the prin- 
 cipal portion of the rents of his lands are said to have been 
 expended on its erection. An old legend connected with this 
 castle states that once while at Rome, having been a long
 
 BREADALBANE. 
 
 373 
 
 BREADALBANE. 
 
 time from hoiiic. Sir Colin Imd n singular drcnm, for the In- 
 terpietjitlon of wliich lie ajiplioU to a monlc, wlio ndvlscil hlin 
 instantly to retiini to Scotland, ns a very serious domestic 
 calamity could only bo averted by his presence in his own 
 ctistle. lie hastened Immediately to Scotland, and arrived nt 
 a place called Succotli, where dwelt an old woman who hud 
 been his nurse. In the disguise of a beggar, he craved food 
 and shelter for the night, and was ndniitted to the poor 
 woman's fireside. From a scar on his arm slic I'ecognlscd 
 him, and immediately informed him of what was about to 
 happen at the castle. It appeared that for a long period no 
 tidings had been received of or from him, and a report had 
 been spread that he had fallen in battle in the Holy Land. 
 This infonnation surprised Sir Colin, as ho had repeatedly 
 sent mc.ssengere with intelligence to his lady, and he at once 
 suspected treachery, llis suspicions were well founded. A 
 neighbouring baron, named M'Corqudale, had intciccptcd and 
 murdered all his mcs.sengcrs, and having succeeded in convinc- 
 ing the lady of the death of her husband, he had prevailed upon 
 her to consent to marry him, the next day being that (ixcd 
 for their nuptials. Early in the morning Sir Colin, still in 
 the disguise of a beggar, set out for his castle of Kilchurn; 
 ho crossed the drawbridge, and undiscovered entered the gates 
 of the castle, which on tiiis joyous occasion were open to all 
 comers. As he stood in the courtyard one of the servants of 
 the castle accosted lilni, and asked liiiii what he wanted, " To 
 have my hunger satisfied and my tliirst quenched," was his 
 reply. Food and liquor were immediately placed before him. 
 Of the former he partook, but lie refused the latter, except 
 from the liand of the lady lierself. On being informed of 
 this, she approached, and handed him a cup of wine. Sir 
 John drank to her health, and dropping a ring into the empty 
 cnp returned it to her. On examining the ring, she recog- 
 nised it at once as her own gift to her husband on his depar- 
 ture. Rushing towards him she threw herself into liis arms. 
 The baron M'Corquadale was allowed to depart in safety, but 
 was afterwards attacked and overcome by Sir Colin's son and 
 •5noces.sor, who is said to have taken possession of his castle 
 and lands. Sir CoHn died before June 10, 1478, as on that 
 day the lords auditors gave a decreet in a civil suit against 
 "Duncain Cambell, son and air of mnquhile Sir Colin Cam- 
 bell of Glenurquha, knight." He was inteired in Argyleshire, 
 and not as Douglas says at Finlarig, at the north-west end of 
 Lochtay, which aftenvards became the bm-ial place of the 
 family. He was four times married. Nisbet, giving as Iiis 
 authority the contract of marriage still extant in the archives 
 of the Breadalbane family, says, that his first wife was Lady 
 Mary Stewart, one of the daughters of Duncan, earl of Len- 
 nox, and that slie died soon after the mam;ii:« v;ithnut \s.sue. 
 but he has evidently mistaken the lady's name, jts the three 
 daughters of Dmican, the last earl of Lennox, executed In 
 1425, none of whom were named Mary, were all married in 
 1392, eight years before Sir Colin Campbell was horn, and 
 there never was another earl of Lennox n:imed Duncan, liis 
 second wife was Lady JL-u'garet Stewart, the second of the 
 three daughters and co-heiresses of John Lord Lorn, with 
 whom he got a third of that lordsliip, still possessed by the 
 family, and thenceforward quaitored ihc galley of Lorn with 
 his paternal achievement. Of this lady there is a portrait by 
 Jamesone in the Breadalbane collection at Tajrmouth, an en- 
 graving of which is given in Pinkerton's Scottish gallery. Uy 
 her he had a son, Sir Duncan, who succeeded him. Ifis third 
 wife was Margaret, daughter of Robert Robertson of Strowan, 
 by whom lie had a son and s daughter. John, the son, ac- 
 cording to Nisbet, \_IIerald>y, v. ii. p. 212,] was educated for 
 the churcli, and on the demise of Angus, bishop of the laics, 
 
 was prcfencd to that see. In IflOO ho was joined In coinmi»> 
 slon from the crown with David, ilhhop of Argyle, nnd Joinea 
 Kedhough, hurgCAs of Stirling, comptroller lo the king, to to, 
 in tack the crown lands of Bute. Ho died In IftOO. Douglas 
 however, thinks the existence of tliLs John doubtful. [ Peerayt 
 V. 1. p. 231.] Keith [Cat. of Scottith Bishops, p. 30.1) IcitTCt 
 tlio sumaiue blank, and says that John, bbhop of tho Islca, 
 was a piivy councillor to King James tho I'ourth, and from 
 that prince, witli consent of the Pope, ho got-, in 1607, the 
 abbacy of Icolmkill annexed in all time coming to tho episco- 
 pal seo of the Isles. The daughter, JIargnret, married flirt 
 Archibald Napier of Mcrchiston, and secondly John Dlck.Hun, 
 Itoss lleraUI. Sir Colin's fourth wife was Slargaret, daughter 
 of Luke Stirling of Kelr, by whom ho had a son, John, anceiu 
 tor of the earls of Louden [Seo Louden, carl of], and a 
 daughter, Mariot, married to William Stewart of Ualdoran. 
 
 Sir Duncan Campbell, tho eldest son, obtained the office of 
 baiUary of the king's lands of Discher, Foyer, and Glcniyon, 
 3d September 1498, for which office, being a hereditary one, 
 his descendant, the second earl of Hreadalbjuie, .received, on 
 the abolition of the heritable jurisdictions in Scotland, in 
 1747, the sum of one thousand pounds, in full of his claim for 
 six thousand. Sir Duncan also got charters of tho king's 
 lands of the port of Loclitay, «lkc,, fith March 1492; also of 
 the lands of Glcniyon, 7th September 1502; of Finlarig, 22d 
 April 1503, and of other lands in IVrthshirc in May 1508 and 
 September 1511. He fell at the battle of Plodden. He w:ia 
 twice married. First, in 1479, to Lady Margaret Douglas, 
 fi.nrth daughter of Geoi'ge fourth curl of Angus, by whom ho 
 had three sons and a daughter, viz., Sir Colin; Arciiibahj, 
 ancestor of the Campbells of Glenlyon; and I'atrick, of wlioni 
 nothing is known. The daughter married Tosliacb of Mony- 
 vaird in Perthshire. The second wife was Margaret, daugh- 
 ter of Hfoncneft'of Moncriefl'in the same county, by whom he 
 had a son, John, styled by Doug.as bishop of tiie Isles, (ICeitli 
 states that the John Campbell who was bishop of the Isles in 
 1558 and 15G0 was a son of Campbell of C.ilder in Nairnshire,) 
 and two daughtere, Catliaiine, man-icd to William Murray of 
 TuUihardin, and Annabella, who in 1533 became the wife of 
 Alexander Napier of Merchiston. 
 
 Sir Colin, tho eldest son, the tliird laird of Glenurchy, was 
 of great use in assisting his cousin, the celebrated Ga'-nn 
 Douglas, to obtain po.ssession of the see of Dunkcld to wliich 
 he had been nominated in 1515, in opposition to Andrew 
 Stewart, his own brother-in-law, who having procured him- 
 self to be chosen bishop by the chapter, had garrisoned tho 
 palace ;md the steeple of the cathedral with his sen*antfl. 
 Th;f] Sir Colin is mentioned as ha\'ing "bigget tho chapel 
 of Finlaiig to be ane burial for himself and postcritie." 
 He married Lady JLoijory Stewart, sixth daugliter of John 
 ear! of Atbol, brother uterine of King James the Second, and 
 had three suns, \-iz., Sir Dimcjin, Sir John, and Sir Colin, 
 who all .succer-ded to the estate. The last of them, Sir Colin, 
 became laird of Glemiruhy in 1550, and according to the 
 "Black Book of Tayraouth," he "conquessit" (that is, ac- 
 quired) "the Buperiority of M'Nabb his haill landis." lie 
 wad among the first to join tho liefomiation, and sat in the 
 parliament of 1560, when the Protestant doctrines received 
 tlic sanction of the law. In 1573 he was one of the commis- 
 sionera for settling a firm and lasting government in the 
 church. In tho " Black Book of Tavniouth." he is repre- 
 sented to have been "anc great justiciar all his tymo, throch 
 the qidiilk he sustenit the dcidly feid of the Clangregor ane 
 lang space; and besides that he causit execute to tho de.ith 
 many notable lyinarris, ho bchiddit the laird of Mjicgrrgor 
 himself at Knudmou' in presence of tbo Erie of Atliol, tho ju»-
 
 BREADALBANE. 
 
 374 
 
 BKEADALBANE. 
 
 tice-clerk, and sundi-ie other nobilmen." In 1580 he built 
 tlic castle of B;illoch, in Perlhshu-e, one wing of wliich still 
 continues tittached to Taymouth Castle, the splendid mansion 
 of the Marquis of Breadalbane. He also built Edmaniple, 
 mother scat of the family. Sir Colin died in 1583. By his 
 wife, Catherine, second daughter of William, second lord 
 Ruthven, he had four sons and four daughters. Archibald, 
 the fom-th son, got part of the barony of Monzie by his mar- 
 riage with Margaret, daughter and heii-ess of Andrew Toshach 
 of Monzie, but had no issue. Beatrix, the eldest daugl ter, 
 mai-ried Sir John CanipbelJ of Lawers; Margaret, the seo md, 
 2iarried, in 157-1, James, seventh earl of GleucauTi, and had 
 issue; Slaiy, the third, man'ied John, sisth earl of Menteith, 
 with issue; and Elizabeth, the youngest, became the wife of 
 Sir John Campbell of Ardkinglass. 
 
 Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenorchy, the eldest son, was 
 named by King James the Sixth, 18th May 1590, one of the 
 barons to assist at the coronation of his queen, Anne of Den- 
 mark, when he was knighted. On the death of Colin, sixth 
 earl of Argyle, in 1584, he had been nominated by that no- 
 bleman's will, one of the sis guardians of the young eai'l, then 
 a minor, the others being Dougal Campbell of Auchinbrcck, 
 John Campbell of Calder, Sir James Campbell of Ai-dkin- 
 glass, comptroller to the king, father of the above-named Sir 
 John, Ai'chibald Campbell of Lochnell, and Neill Campbell, 
 bishop of Ai"gyle. The guardians soon split into rival factions, 
 Glenorchy, Auchinbreck, and Lochnell, who was the nearest 
 heu- to the earldom, being on the one side, and Calder, Ard- 
 kinglass, and the bishop on the other. The influence of the 
 three latter preponderated, but jealousies soon broke out be- 
 tween Ardkinglass and Calder, and on the death of the for- 
 mer in 1591, his feelings of hostility were transmitted to bis 
 son and successor. Sir John, who being of a weak and vacil- 
 lating disposition, was easily induced by his brother-in-law 
 Glenmxhy to enter into his plans. The principal administra- 
 tion of the afiairs of the earldom now centred in Calder. He 
 was supported by many of the nobility connected with the 
 family of Argyle, and particularly by the earl of Murray, com- 
 monly called the " bounie earl," who was murdered in his own 
 house of Donnibirsel in Fife, in Febmary 1592, by a party of 
 the Gordons, under the command of the earl of Huntly. In 
 the same month John Campbell of Calder was assassinated 
 m Lorn. Both crimes, by a late discoveiy, appear to have 
 been the result of toe same conspu-acy, in which Glenurchy 
 and other barons and chiefs in the West Highlands were in- 
 volved, and one object of which was" the death of the young 
 earl of Argyle, as well as that of the " bonnie earl of Mun*ay." 
 Gregory expressly charges Su- Duncan Campbell of Glenm-chy 
 with being the principal mover in the branch of the plot 
 which led to the mm-der of Calder, " Glenmxhy," he says, 
 "knowing the feelings of personal animosity cherished by 
 Ardkinglass against Calder, easily prevailed upon the former 
 to agree to the assassination of then- common enemy, with 
 whom Glenmxhy himself had now an additional cause of 
 quairel, arising from the protection given by Calder to some 
 of the Clangregor who were at feud with Glenurchy. After 
 various unsuccessful attempts, Ai-dkinglass procmxd, tluxugh 
 the agency of John Oig Campbell of Cabrachan, a brother of 
 Lochnell, the services of a man named M'Ellar, by whom 
 Calder was assassinated with a hackbut, supplied by Ard- 
 kinglass, the fatal shot bi;mg fired at night through one of 
 the windows of the house of Knepoch in Lorn, when Calder 
 fell, pierced through the heart with three bullets. Owing to 
 his hereditary feud with Calder, Ai-dkinglass was generally 
 suspected, and being, in consequence, threatened with the 
 vengeance of the young earl of Arg}'le, Glenmxhy ventured 
 
 to conmiunicate to him the plan for getting na of the e:irl 
 and his brother, and for assisting Lochnell to seize the car.- 
 dom. Ardkinglass refused, althougli repeatedly m-ged, to be- 
 come a party to any designs against the life of the earl, pro- 
 posing to make his peace with Ai'gyle, by disclosing the full 
 extent of the plot. The inferior agents, John Oig Campbell 
 and M'Ellar, were both executed ; nor could all the influence 
 of Cdder's relations or fiieuds obtain the punishment of any 
 of the higher parties. Glenmxhy was allowed to clear him- 
 self of all concern in the plots attributed to him, by his own 
 unsupported and extrajudicial denial in WTiting. He offered 
 to abide bis trial, which, he well knew, the chancellor, Thirle- 
 stane, and the earl of Huntly were deeply interested in pre- 
 venting." \JIl$tory of the Western Highlands and Isles, pp. 
 250—253.] 
 
 In 1617 Sir Duncan had the ofBce of heritable keeper of 
 the forest of 5lamlorn, Bendaskerlie, &c., confeired upon 
 him. He afterwards obtained from King Charles the First 
 the sheriffship of Perthshu-e for life. He was created a baro- 
 net of Nova Scotia by patent, beaiing date 30th May 1625. 
 Although represented as an ambitious and grasping character, 
 he is said to have been the fii*st who attempted to ciMlize the 
 people on his extensive estates. He not only se* Iiem the 
 example of planting timber trees, fencing pieces eft gi'ound for 
 gardens, and raanming their lands, but assisted and encour- 
 aged them in their labours. One of his regulations of police 
 for the estate was "that no man shall in any pubhc house 
 drink more than a chopin of ale with his neighbour's wife, in the 
 absence of her husband, upon the penalty of ten pour '.s, and 
 sitting twenty-four hom^s in the stocks, totiesquot'^s." \_New 
 Slat. Account, vol. x. p. 461:.] According „o the 'Black 
 Book of Taymouth,' "in the zeir of God 1627, he causit big 
 ane brig over the watter of Lochay, to the great contentment 
 and will of the countrie." He died in June 1631. He was 
 twice married, first, in 1574, to Lady Jean Stewai't, secon'^' 
 daughter of John eaid of Athol, lord high chancellor of Scot 
 land, by whom he had seven sons and three daughters. Ar- 
 chibald Campbell of Monzie, the fifth son, was ancestor of 
 the Campbells of Monzie, Lochlane, and Finnab, in Perth- 
 shire. Jean, the eldest daughter, married Su- John Camp- 
 bell of Calder, and had issue ; Anne, the second, mairied Sir 
 Patrick Ogilvy of Inchmartine, and was mother of the second 
 eai-1 of Fiudlater ; Margaret, the thu-d, maiTied Sir Alexan- 
 der Menzies of Weem. His second wife was Elizabeth, only 
 daughter of Patrick fifth Lord Sinclair, by whom he had a 
 son, Patrick, on whom his father settled the lands of Edin- 
 ample, and a daughter, Jean, man-ied to John earl of Athol, 
 and had issue. 
 
 His second son, Robert, was engaged in 1610 in the Fight 
 or Skirmish of Bhitoich, also known as ' the Chase of Rane- 
 firay,' against the McGregors. The fight appears to have 
 taken place at Bintoich, and the chase or pmsuit to have 
 reached as far as Ranefray. The transaction is thus narrated 
 in *the Book of Taymouth:' "Attoure, Robert Campbell, 
 second sone to the Lah*d (of Glenurquhey) Sir Duncan, per- 
 sewing ane great number of them (the Clan Gregor) througli 
 the countrie, in end overtuik them in Ranefray, in the Brae 
 of Glenurchy ; quhair he slew Duncan Abrok Makgregor 
 with his son Gregor in Ardchylhe, Dougall Makgi-egor JI'Coul- 
 chier in Glengyle, with his son Duncan, Charles Makgregoi 
 (M') Cane in Bracklie, quha was principallis in that band; 
 and twenty utheris of their compleises slain in the chaiss." 
 A contemporary historian. Sir Robert Gordon, in his * Histoiy 
 of the Earldom of Sutherland,' (p. 247,) says of this atfau- 
 that "here (meaning at Bintoich) Robert Campbell, the laird 
 of Glen-Vrquliie his sone, accompanied with some of tht
 
 BREADALBANE, 
 
 875 
 
 FIRST EAUl. UV. 
 
 Cljincliaiiiron, Cliin;ib (iM'JJabs), and Claiironakt, to tlic miin- 
 ber of two luindivd chosen men, fauglit against tlu*ce score of 
 tlio Clangi'egar ; in whicli conflict tuo of tlie CLingregnr were 
 slain, to vat, Duncan Aocngn, one of tne cliieltaiies, and his 
 son Duncan. Seaven gentlemen of the Campbell's syd wer 
 killed thcr, though they seemed to have tlie victorie." The 
 same Kobeit Campbell, styled of Glenfalloch, in January 
 1611, besieged a garrison of the Clan Gregor in the small 
 island of Varnak, near the western oxtreiiiity of Loch Ka- 
 trine, on its nortli shore, opposite Portiielhm, but ho was 
 ibligcd to abandon the siege, owing, as stated in 'the Book 
 *»f Taymoiith," to a stonn of snow. In July 1012 several 
 of the Clan Grogor were hanged at the Borough-mnir of Kd- 
 inbm'gh for the slaughter of a bowman of the laird of Glen- 
 urchy and eight other persons, and several other crimes, con- 
 msting of fire-raising, theft, and intercommunuig with their 
 pi-oscribed clansmen. 
 
 Sir Colin Campbell, the eldest son of Sir Duncan, bom 
 about 1577, succeeded as eiglith laird of Glenurehy. Little 
 is known of tliis Su- Colin, save what is highly to his honour, 
 namely his patronage of George Jamcsone, the celebrated 
 portrait i>ainter. The family manuscript which records the 
 genealogy of the house of Glenurehy contains the following 
 entries, iM-itten in 1635 : — " Item, the said Sir Colinc Canip- 
 pell gave unto George Jamesone, pjunter in Edinburgh, for 
 Iving Robert and King Da\'id Bruysscs, kings of Scotland, and 
 Charles I. king of Great Brittane, France and Ireland, and 
 his majesties quein, and for nine more of the qucins of Scot- 
 land, their portraits, quhilks are set up in the hall of Balloch, 
 (new TajTUouth) the sum of tua hundretli tluie scor punds. 
 — Mau-, the said Sir Coline gave to the said George Jame- 
 sone for the knight of Lochow's lady, and the first countess 
 of Argylle, and six of the ladys of Glenurquhay, theu- por- 
 traits, and the said Sir Coline his own portrait, quhilks ai'e set 
 ■jp in the chalmer of deas (principal presence room) of Bal- 
 'nch, aue hunth-eth four scoire punds." The family tree of 
 the house of Glenorchy, eight feet long by five broad, described 
 by Pennant, was also painted by Jamesone. In a comer is 
 mscribed " The genealogie of the House of Glenurquhie, 
 quhairof is descendit sundrie nobil and worthie houses. 
 1 635, Jameson faciehat." Sir Colin raanied Lady Juhana 
 Campbell, eldest daughter of Hugh first Lord Loudon, but 
 had no issue. He died 6tli September 1640, aged 63. In 
 Pinkerton's Scottish Galleiy are portraits of Sir Colin at the 
 nge of 56, and of Lady Juliana, his spouse, at the age of 52, 
 both taken from the original paintings in the Breadalbane 
 collection at Taymouth Castle. 
 
 He was succeeded by Iiis brother, Sir Robert, at first styled 
 of Glenfalloch, and afterwards of Glenurehy. " In the year 
 of God 1644 and 1645, the laird of GIenm*quhay his whole 
 landis and esteat, betwixt the foord of Lyon and point of Lis- 
 more, were burnt and destroyit be James Graham, some time 
 erle of Montrose, and Alex. M'Donald, son to Col. SI'Donald 
 in Colesue, with their associattis. The tenants their wlmlo 
 cattle were taken away be their enemies; and their comes, 
 houses, plenishing, and whole insight weir burnt ; and the 
 said Sir Robert pressing to get the hihabitants repaint, wairit 
 ^48 Scots upon the bigging of every cuple in his landis, and 
 als wairit seed comes, upon his own charges, to the most of 
 his inhabitants. The occasion of this malice against Sir Ro- 
 bert, and Iiis friends and comitrie people, was, because the 
 said Sir Robert joinit in covenant with the kirk and kingdom 
 of Scotland, m mamtammg the trew religion, the kingis ma- 
 jestic, his authoritie, and laws, and hbertie of the kingdom of 
 Scotland ; and because the said Sir Robert altogether refusit 
 *£t assist the said James Graham and Alex. JPDon.ald, their 
 
 maliciou.s domgs m the kingdom of Scotland. So that the 
 laird of Ghnnrqnhay and his countrie people, their loss within 
 Perthshire and witlnn Argyk-bhire, oxcecils the souino of 
 1,200,000 merks.*' Sir Robert married Isabel, daugliter of 
 Sir Lachlan Macintosh, of Torccaatlo, captain of the clun 
 Chuttan, and liud cx^hi suns and nine diiiiKl>tei-N. WUIiimi, 
 the sixth son, was ancestor of the Campbells of Glcnralloch. 
 Iho representative of whom is now tlio heir prcHumptlvo to 
 the Scottish titles of carl of Brcadalbano, &c. Alexander, tho 
 seventh son, got from his father tlic lands of Glcndochnrt in 
 1618, and was ancestor of tho Campbells of Glendochart. 
 Duncan, tho eighth son, pos.sesscd Auchlyne, and from liini do- 
 rc'inded tho now deceased James Goodlet Campbell of Aucli- 
 lyne, who by his wife, a sister of Logan of Logan, had a son, 
 Hugh Campbell, merchant in Glasgow. Margaret, tlie eldest 
 daughter, mamed to Joim Canicron of Lochiei, was the mo- 
 tlier of Sir Kwen Cameron; Slaiy, the second daughter, mar- 
 ried James Campbell of Ardkingl.'iss; Jean, tbe third, became 
 the wife of Duncan Stewart of Appin ; Isabi-l, tlie fourth, of 
 Robert Inine of Fedderet, son of Sir Alexander Irvine of 
 Drum, and Julian, the fifth, of John 5Laclean of Lochbury. 
 The other (laughters were the wives respectively of Uobert.son 
 of Jude, Robertson of Faskally, Toshach of Monyvaird, and 
 Campbell of Glcnlyon. 
 
 The eldest son. Sir John Campbell of Glenurehy, married 
 first, Lady RLiiy Graham, eldest daughter of William, earl of 
 Strathern, Mcntcatli, and Airth, and had a son, Sir John, 
 first carl of Breadalbaue, and a daughter, Agnes, who became 
 the wife of Sir ^Vlexander Menzies of Weem, baronet. 
 Sir John married, secondly, Christian, daughter of John 
 Muschet of Craighead in Menteilh, by whom he had several 
 daughters, of whom are descended tlic Campbells of Stone- 
 field, Airds, and Ardchattan. Isabel, one of them, was mar- 
 ried to John Macnachtanc, and Anne, another, to Robert 
 •Macnab of JLacnab, whom she survived, and died at Loch- 
 dochart 6th September 1705. 
 
 Sir John Campbell of Glenm-chy, fii-st earl of Bre.adalbanc, 
 only son of Su* John, was bom about 1635. He gave great 
 assistance to the forces collected in the Highlands for Cliarles 
 the Second in 1653, under the commaiid of General Middle- 
 ton. He subsequently used his utmost endeavoure with 
 General Monk to declare for a free parhament, Jis the most 
 effectual way to bring about his majesty's restoration. He 
 served in parliament for the shire of Arg)'le. Being a princi- 
 pal creditor of George, sixth earl of Caithness, [see Caith- 
 ness, earl of,] whose debts are said to have exceeded a million 
 of marks, that nobleman, on 8th October 1G72, made a dis- 
 position of his whole estates, heritable jm-isdictions, and titles 
 of honoiu", after his death, in favour of Sir John Campbell of 
 Glenurehy, the latter taking on himself the burden of his 
 lordship's debts, and he was, in consequence, duly infefted in 
 the lands and earldom of Caithness, 27th February 1673. 
 The earl of Caithness died in May 1676, when Sir John 
 Campbell obtained a patent creating him earl of Caithness, 
 dated at Wliitchall, 28tli June 1677. But George Sinclair of 
 Kciss, the heir male of the last eai'l, being found by parha- 
 ment entitled to that dignity, Sir John Campbell obtained 
 j'nother patent, 13th August 1681, creating him instead, carl 
 of Breadalbaue and Holland, Viscount of Tay and Painlland, 
 Lord Glenurehy, Benederaloch, Onnelic, and Wcik, with tho 
 precedency of tlie fonuer patent, and remainder to whichever 
 of his sons by his fii-st wife he might designate in writing, and 
 ultimately to his heirs male whatsoever. On the accession o\ 
 James the Seventh, tlie carl was swom a privy councillor. 
 At the Revolution he adhered to fclio Prince of Orange, and 
 after the battle of Killiccrankie and tho attempted reduction
 
 HREADALBANE, 
 
 376 
 
 THIRD EARL OR 
 
 of the Highlnncls by the forcos of the Ee',ff;ovi-niii.eul, he was 
 empowered to eutor into a ncc^otiiitiou with tho Jacobite 
 obiefs to induce thcin to submit to iutig William, aiid a su:r! 
 of fifteen thousand pounds sterling -.vas placed at his disposal 
 for the purpose by his mnjosty. This negotiation was Tor 
 H time interrupted, principally at the instigation of Mackian 
 or Alexander Macdonald of Glcncoe, between wliom and the 
 earl a diilerence had arisen respecting certain claims wliich 
 his lordship had against Glencoo's tenants for plundering his 
 lands, and for whicli the earl insisted for compensation and for 
 retention out of Gleucoe's share of tlie money with which he 
 had been intrusted by the government to distribute among 
 the chiefs. The faihire of tlie negotiation was extremely irri- 
 tating to tlie earl, who threatened Glencoe with his vengeance. 
 Following up this threat, he entered into a correspondence 
 with Secretaiy Dalryniple, the master of Stair, and between 
 them, it is understood, a plan was concerted for cutting off 
 the chief and his people, ^\^lether the "mauling scheme" 
 of the earl, to winch Dalrymple alludes in one of his letters, 
 refers to a plan for the extirpation of the tribe, is a question 
 which must ever remain doubtful ; but there is reason to be- 
 lieve that if he did not suggest, he was at Iciist privy to tho 
 foul massacre of that unfortunate chief and fcia people, an 
 event which has stamped an infamy upon tho government of 
 King William, which nothing can efface. 
 
 "The hand that mingled in the me.il. 
 At midnight drew the felon steel. 
 And gave the host's kind breast to feel 
 
 Meed for his hospitality I 
 The fiiendly hearth wliich wm-med that hand, 
 At midnight armed it with the brand, 
 Tliat bade destruction's flames expand 
 
 Their red and feai'ful blazonry 
 
 There woman's shriek was heard in vain, 
 
 Nor infancy's unpitied plain, 
 
 Blore than the warrior's groan, could gain 
 
 Respite from rtUhless butchery ! 
 The winter wind that whistled shrill, 
 The snows that night that eloaked the hill, 
 Tliough wild and pitiless, had still 
 
 Far more than Southern clemency." 
 
 On the 29th April 1G95, upwards of three years after the 
 cn.assacre, a commission was issued to inquire into it. The 
 Commissioners appear to have discovered no endence to im- 
 plicate the eai'l of Breadalbane, but merely say, in reference 
 to him, that it "was plainly deponed" before them, that, 
 some days after the slaughter, a person waited upon Gleucoe's 
 sons, and represented to them that he was sent by Campbell 
 of Balcalden, the eai-l's chamberlain or steward, and autho- 
 rized to say that, if they would declare, under their hands, 
 that his lordship had no concern in the massacre, they might 
 be assured the eari woidd procm-e their " remission and resti- 
 tution." Wliile, however, the Conmiissioners were engaged 
 in the inquuy they ascertained that, in his negotiations with 
 the Highland chiefs, the earl had acted in such a way as to 
 lay himself open to a charge of high treason, in consequence 
 of which discoveiy, he was, 10th June 1695, committed 
 ;)risoKer to the castle of Edinburgh; but he was soon released 
 from confinement, as it turned out that he had professed him- 
 self a Jacobite, that he might the more readily execute the 
 e.immission ^vith which he had been intmsted, and that King 
 William himself was a paity to this contrivance. When the 
 earl of Nottingham, on the part of the English government, 
 wrote to Lord Breadalbane to account for the money he had 
 received for the Jacobite chiefs, the latter returned this 
 laconic answer- "^ly lord, the Highlands are quiet, the 
 
 mon'iy is spent., and this is l!ic best way of :iccounting amcn^ 
 friends." \Mi-5n the treaty of union was under discussion, 
 his lordship kept aloof, and d"d not even attend parliament. 
 At the general election of 1713, he was chosen one of the 
 sixteen Scots representative peers, being then seventy-eight 
 years old. At tlie breaking out of the rebellion of 1715, he 
 sent five hunihed of his clan to join the standai'd of tho Pre- 
 tender, and ne was one of the suspected persons, with hif 
 second son, Lord Glenorchy, summor.ed to .appear at Edin- 
 biL'-gh within a certiiln specified period, to give bail for thei) 
 allegiance to the government, but no farther notice w.ts taker 
 of his conduct. The earl died in 1716, in liis Slst year. 
 Macky ^Memotrs^ p. 199] eiToneously styles him ^tarquis of 
 Breadalbane. and says, " It is odds if he live long enough but 
 he is a dulie. He is of a fair complexion, and has the gravity 
 of a Spaniard, is as cunning as a fox, wise as a serpent, and 
 as slippeiy as an eel." His lordship married, fu'st, at I^on- 
 don, 17th December 1657, Lady Mary Rich, third daughter 
 of Henry first earl of Holland, wdio was e::;ecuted for his 
 loyalty to Charles the First, 9th March 1649. 'The marriage 
 is thus entered in the register of the parish of St. Andrews. 
 Baynard Castle: — " Mr. John Campbell of Glauorchy, in thf 
 county of rerth, in the nation of Scullap.d, Ksqr., was mar- 
 ried to the Lady Mary Rich." By this lady he had t^vo sous 
 Duncan, styled Lord Ormelie, who siu-vived his father, but 
 was passed over lu the succession, and John, in his father's life- 
 tin ic styled Lord Glenorchy, who became second earl of Bread- 
 albane. He mai-ried, secondly, 7th April 1678, Lady Mary 
 Campbell, thu*d daugliter of Archibald, Mai-quis of Argyle, 
 dowager of George, sixth earl of Caithness, and by her had a 
 son, Hon. Colin Campbell of Ardmaddie, who died in 1708, 
 aged 29. By a third wife lie had a daughter, Lady Slaiy 
 maiTied to Aichibald Cockbm'U of Langton. 
 
 John Campbell, Lord Glenorchy, the second son, born 19th 
 November 1662, was by his father nominated to succeed him 
 as second earl of Breadidbane, in terms of the patent confer- 
 ring the title. In 1721, at the keenly contested election for 
 a representative of the Scots peerage, m room of the Marquis 
 of Annandale deceased, his right to the peerage was impugned 
 on the part of his elder brother, on the gi'ound that any dis- 
 position or nomination from his father to the honom-s and 
 dignity of eaid of Breadalbane " could not convey the honours, 
 nor could the crown eflectually gi'ant a peerage to any person 
 and such heir as he should name, such patent being inconsis- 
 tent with the nature of a peerage, and not agreeable to law, 
 and also without precedent." [^liobertsojis Proceedings^ p. 
 88.J These objections were overrided. At the general elec- 
 tion of 1736 his lordship w;is chosen one of the sixteen repre- 
 sentative peers, and in 1741 was rechosen. He was lord- 
 lieutenant of the county of Perth. He died at Holyroodhouse, 
 23d February 1752, in his ninetieth year. He married, first, 
 Lady Frances Cavendish, second of the five daughters of 
 Hemy, second duke of Newcastle. She died, without issue, 
 Ith Febiniary 1690, in her thirtieth year. He married, 
 secondly, 23d May 1695, Henrietta, second daughter of Sit 
 Edward Viiliers, knight, sister of the first e:u-l of Jersey, ant? 
 of Elizabeth, countess of Orkney, the witty but plain-lookiuir 
 mistress of King William the Third. By his second wife h* 
 bad a son, John, third earl, and two daughters. Lady Chiu" 
 lotte and Lady Henrietta, who both died unmarried. 
 
 John, thurd earl, born in 1696, was educated at the nni 
 vcrsity of Oxford, and when vei-y young he exhibited an imu- 
 sual degree of talent as well as progi-ess in his studies. Ir 
 1718, at the age of twenty-two, he was sent as envoy extra- 
 ordinary and minister plenipotentiary to the court of Den- 
 mark. He was invested with the order of the Bath at its
 
 RREADALBANE, 
 
 877 
 
 MARQUIS OF. 
 
 revival, ui 172o. At the general ehetiou of 17*J7 he wiis 
 ohosen member of parliament for the borough of Salt:iF.h in 
 England, and in 1T3-1 avi\s re-elected. In December 1731, 
 he was appointed ambassador to l!ussia. In 17*11 ho was 
 chosen to represent Oxford in parliament, and spoke fre- 
 quently in the House of Commons in support of Sir Robert 
 Walpolc's measures. On 14th May 17'11, ho was appointed 
 one of the lords of the admiralty, but was removed fn^ni tliat 
 beard, 19th Slarch 1742, on the dissolution of tlie Walpole 
 administration. In January 1746 he was nominated ui;uster 
 of his majesty's jewel office. In February 17.")2 he succeeded 
 hi>i father, and was elected a representative peer, i)th July of 
 that year, in the room of tlie earl of Dunmore, deceased. In 
 1761, he was appointed lord chief justice in eyi'o of all the 
 royal forests south of the Trent, and lie held tliat office till 
 October 1765. He was constituted vice-admiral of Scotland, 
 2(;th October 1776. He died at Holyrondlu'Use, 26th Jauu- 
 ar}' 1782, in his 86th year. He mari'ied, tii-si. in 1721, Lady 
 Amabella Grey, eldest daughter and coheir of Hem'y diike of 
 Kent, K. G., and by her — who died at Copenhagen in March 
 1727 — he had a son, Heniy, whose death U>ok place a few 
 weeks after Ins mother, and a daughter, Lady Jemima Camp- 
 bell, born 9lh October 1723, who succeeded her grandfather, 
 the duke of Kent, as Baroness Lucas of Criidwcll and Mar- 
 chioness de Grey, 6th June, 1740. This lady married, 22d 
 May of that year, Piiilip, second eai'l of Hardwickc, and by 
 nim had two dauL'Iiters. The eldest. 
 Lady Amabelia Yorke, who uiarriLd 
 Lord Polwarth, son of the third e;u/ 
 of Marchmout, succeeded her motlui 
 as Baroness Lucas in 1797, the title 
 of Marchioness de Grey then becom 
 mg extinct. Lord Breadalbane mai- 
 ried, f^econdly, 23d January 1730 
 Arabella, third daughter and heiress 
 of John Pershali, by Charlotte, dangh 
 ter of Thomas Lord Colepepper, bv 
 whom he had two sons: George, bom 
 in January 1733, died at MotTat n 
 April 1744, in the twelfth year of hi 
 age ; and John, Lord Glenorchy, bon 
 in London 2Gth September 1738, dit_ 
 in the lifetime of his father, and with 
 out surviving issue, at Burnton, in tlu 
 county of Edinburgh, an estate lie had 
 recently purchased, 14th November, 
 1771, in the 34th year of his age. He 
 m,'u-ricd at London, 26th September 
 1761, Willielma, second and posthum- 
 ous daughter and coheir of William 
 
 Maxwell of Preston, a branch of the Nithsdalo family, and had 
 a son, who died in his infancy. Of this lady, the celebrated 
 Lady Glenorchy, a memoir is given under the head of Camt- 
 BEix, Willielma. 
 
 The male line of the first peer having become extinct in 
 1782, on the death of the third earl, the clause in the patent 
 in favour of heirs general transferred the peerage, and tlie 
 vast estates belonging to it, to his kinsman, John Campbell, 
 bom in 1762, elde.st son of Colin Campbell of Carwhin, de- 
 scended from Colin Campbc^ll of Mocluister, (w)io died in Oc- 
 tober 1688,) second son of Sir Hubert Campbell of Glenurchy. 
 The mother of the fourth enrl and first marquis of Breadal- 
 bane, was Elizabeth, daughter of Archibald Campliell of 
 Stonefield, sheriff of Arg}'h?shire, and sister of John Camp- 
 bell, judicially styled Lord Stonefield, a lord of session and 
 hieticiary. He was educated at \Vestminstcr school ; and af- 
 
 terwwdfl resided for eonio time itt I^tusanno in Swituirland 
 In 1784, he waa electeil one of the sixteen reprc.-^eniativo pocn 
 of Scotland, and was rechosen at all tiio subsequent elections, 
 until ho wa.s created a peer of the United Kingdom in No- 
 vember 1806, by the title of Baron BieadalLane of Tayinoutb 
 in the county of Perth, to himself and the heirs male of his 
 body. In 1793 lio raised a fenciblo regiment, called tho 
 Breadalbane Fencibles, for the sen'ico of government. It 
 was afterwards increased to four liattalions. One of thcae 
 was in July 1795 enrolled, as the 116th regiment, in the reg- 
 ular seiTice, his lordship being constituted its colonel. He 
 was one of tho state counsellors of tlio prince of Wales for 
 Scotland, and ranked as major-general in the anny from 25th 
 October 1809. In 1831, at the coronation of William tlit 
 I'omth, he was created a marquis of the Vnited Kingdom 
 under tho title of marquis of Breadalbane and earl of Ormelia 
 In public affairs he did not take a prominent or ostentatious 
 part, his attention being chiefly devoted to rlie improvement 
 of his extensive estates, great portions of which, being unfitted 
 for cultivation, he laid out in plantations. In 1805, he re- 
 ceived the gold medal of the Society of Arts, for his success 
 in planting forty-four acres of waste land, in the parish of 
 Kenmore, with Scotch and larch firs, a species of rather pre- 
 c;aious giowth, and adapted only to peculiar soils. In the 
 magnificent improvements at Ta}nnouth, his lordship display- 
 ed much taste ; and the park has been freguently described 
 
 as one of the most extensive ana beautiful in the kingdom. 
 He married, 2 September, 1793, Mary Turner, eldest daugliter 
 and coheiress of David Gavin, Ksq. of Langton, in the county 
 of Berwick, by Lady Elizabeth Maitland, eldest surviving 
 daughter of James, seventh earl of Liuderdale, and by her 
 had two daughters and one son. The elder daughter, Lady 
 Elizabeth Maitland Campbell, married in 1831, Sir John 
 Priugle of Stitchell, baroiKt, and tho younger. Lady Mary 
 Campbell, became in 1819 tho mfe of Richard, marquis of 
 Chandos, who in 1839 became duke of Buckingliam. The 
 marquis died, after a short illness, atTaymoutli castle, on 29th 
 March 1834, aged seventy-two. The whole of his peraona, 
 estate, exceeding, it is said, £300, 000, was directed by his wil! 
 to accumulate for twenty ye.'u-s, at the end of which jieriod il 
 was to bo laid out on estates to be added to tho entniled pro- 
 perty, but his settlement was partly set aside by the marquis
 
 BRE(JHIN. 
 
 378 
 
 CRECHIN. 
 
 of Chandos in right of bis wife, who obtained an affirmance 
 oy tlie House of Peers of the decision of tlie Court of Sesyion, 
 declaring tliat the m;u'chioness and her husband, in her right, 
 were entitled to demand kr/Uim. 
 
 The marquis' only son, John Campbell, carl of Qrmelle 
 born Oct. 26, 1796, succectled on the dovth of his father. He 
 married 23d Nov. 1821, Eliza, d. of George Baillie, Esq. of Jervis- 
 wood. He represented Perthshire in the parliament of 1832. 
 In 1834 he 5. his father as 5th earl and 2d marquis of Bread- 
 albanc. In 1838 he was made a K.T., and in 1841 was 
 elected Lord Rector of the university of Glasgow. He was 
 Lord-chnmberlain of the household from July 1848 to Feb. 
 1S52, and again from Jan. 18o3 to Feb. 1858, He was pre- 
 sident of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, and Lord- 
 lieutenant of Aigyleshire. He died Nov. 8, 18G2, when thu 
 marquisate became extinct, and he was succeeded, in the Scotch 
 titles only, by John Alexander Gavin Campbell of Glenfalloch, 
 Perthshire, born Mar. 30, 1824, married Mar. 7, 1850, to Mary 
 Theresa, only daughter of J. F. Edwards, Esq. of Dublin, and by 
 her (who died Feby. 27, 1870) had 2 s-^ns and 2 daughters. 
 He d. 1871, and was s. by his eldest s. GaWn Campbell, 6. April 9, 
 1851, m. 1872, Lady Alma-Imogen-Leonora-Carlotta, dr. of the 
 4th Duke of Montrose. 
 
 Brechin, a surname derived from a lordship comprising the 
 ancient town of that name in Forfarshire. The word has 
 been supposed to have been derived from the Scottish brachen 
 or hrcchan, which signifies 'female fero," but this seems not 
 very probable, as that plant is by no means abundant in the 
 neighbourhood. Its similarity to the British name Breckeinoc 
 or Biycheinog, Anglicised into Brecknock, or Brecon, (an- 
 ciently Aberhodni) the chief town of Brecknockshire, which 
 Giraldus Cambrensis (1188) and even earher authorities, de- 
 rive from Bracken, a regulus or prince of that countiy, who 
 died about the year 450, renders it probable that it is likewise 
 called after some individual of British or Cumbrian origin of 
 that name. Nor is it impossible that, being a town of great 
 ecclesiastical antiquity, its round tower being one of the only 
 two extant in Scotland, and not of later date than the sixth 
 or seventh centuiy, it may have originated in a church dedi- 
 cated to the family of this Bracken, who, according to Giral- 
 dus, William de Worcester, and Leland, (as quoted by Sir 
 liichard C. Hoare in his annotations to the Itinerary of Archbishop 
 Baldwin, by Giraldus, vol. i. p. 61. London, (ISOG.) had twenty- 
 four sons and as many daughters, who all embraced a religious 
 life, and were the founders of numerous churches, and on that 
 account the family of Bracken are stated in the Welsh Tiiads 
 (iilem, p. 60) to have received the appellation of the holy family, 
 and the highest of the three holy famihes of Britain, on account 
 of his (Brackan's) "bringing up his children and grandchUdren in 
 learning, so as to be able to show the faith in Christ to the Cum- 
 orae or Cymri, icheve they icere without faith." The names of his 
 children are given by the authors in the quotations above referred 
 to, and two of them, viz., Saint Almeyda, Aled, or Elyncd, a female 
 saint who suffered martyi'dom, not included inthese lists, and Saint 
 Canoe, who appears m one of them, have found places in the Roman 
 calendar of saints. It is singular, and may lend some probability 
 to this conjecture, that the name of lona appears in two of fho 
 lists referred to, as well as Elie or Helie, Macben, and other 
 names still preseiTed in Scotland connected with ecclesiastical 
 Bites. 
 
 BREcniN, lord of, a title possessed by a powerful family in 
 the thirteenth centmy. Henry de Brechin, natural son of 
 David, eari of Huntingdon in England, eari of Garloch and 
 Lord Brechin in Scotland, and brother of King William t4id 
 Lion, obtained from his father the lordship of Brechin, whence 
 
 he took his surname. He is witness to a charter of WilHaii 
 the Lion to Malcolm, earl of Fife, in which he is designed^ 
 ' Henricus filius comitia David, patria mei.* In a donation oJ 
 his brother John, earl of Chester, to the canons of St. An- 
 drews, he is designed, 'Henricus de Brechin, filius comitis 
 David,' and a mortification, by the same eai-l to the abbey of 
 Aberbrothwick, is witnessed by* Henrico de Brechin, fratri 
 mei.' By bis wife, Julian, be had a son, Sir William de 
 Brechin, who founded the &Laison Dieu, or St. ILaiy's Hospi- 
 tal, at Brechin, in 1256, and confii-med by James the Third 
 in 1477, for the welfare of the souls of William and Alexan- 
 der, kings of Scotland, John, earl of Chester and Hunting- 
 don, liis uncle, Henry his father, and Julian his mother, and 
 of bis own soul. To the foundation charter, in which he de- 
 signates himself 'Willielmus de Brechin, filius Henrici de 
 Brechin, filius comitis David,' Albinus bishop of Brechin, Ro- 
 bert de Monte Alto, and several other persons of note, are wit- 
 nesses. With Alexander Stewart of Scotland and David de 
 Graham, he is witness to a charter of David, bishop of St. An- 
 drews, to the monks of Paisley in 1247, in which he is styled 
 ' Willielmo de Brechin, bai'one et milite.' In 1254 he was arbi- 
 trator in a dispute between Peter de Maule, lord of Panmure, 
 and Christina de Valoniis, bis wife, with the abbot of Aber- 
 brothwick, about the marches of Aberbrothwick and Panmure, 
 which Alexander Comyn, earl of Buchan, justiciaiy of Scot- 
 land, had perambulated by the king's special command. 
 Diu-ing tlie minority of Alexander the Third, he was one of 
 the heads of the English party in Scotland, in opposition to 
 the Comyns. In 1255 he was one of the Magnates Scotiw, 
 with whose counsel that monarch gave commission to the 
 earls of Menteith, Buchan, and Mar, to treat with the Eng- 
 Hsh. On the 20th September of that year, he was appointed 
 one of the regents of Scotland and guardians of the king and 
 queen, duiing the king's minority. At the pariiament held 
 at Scone 5th Febmaiy 12S3-4, be was among the nobles who 
 became bound to acknowledge Margai'ct of Norway as the 
 heir to the crown, in the event of the death of Alexander the 
 Third without issue. He appears to have died soon after- 
 wards. He manned the fourth daughter of the above-named 
 Alexander Comyn, earl of Buchan, constable and justiciary of 
 Scotland, by whom he had a son, named David, who suc- 
 ceeded him. 
 
 Sir David de Brechin was one of the Scottish barons who 
 swore fealty to Edward the First in 1296, and with others he 
 was summoned to attend that monarch into France, but the 
 same year was allowed to come to Scotland, upon giving hia 
 obbgation to return to the seiwice of King Edward. In the 
 struggle for independence under Bruce he fought on the Eng- 
 lish side, and took Su- Alexander Fraser piisoner at the battle 
 of Jlethven in 1306. [Feet/era.] In 1308 he was one of King 
 Edward the Second's council, and received the circular letter 
 wliicli he addi-essed to the nobles in his interest, thanking 
 them for past services and encouraging them to remain 
 faithful to him. He continued on tlie English side, with 
 his relations the Comyns, till after the battle of Invei-uiy, 
 22d May of that year, in which, with John Comyn, earl of 
 Buchan, and Sir John Mowbray, he commanded the army op- 
 posed to Bruce, who gained a complete victory. He then re- 
 tired to Ms castle of Brechin, wliich he gan-isoned, but being 
 besieged, is said to have soon after made his peace ■with 
 King Robert. Before the close of the thirteenth centuiy 
 be appeal's to have mai-ried the sister of Robert Bruce, who 
 was then in private Ufe, by whom he had two sons, Sir Da- 
 vid de Brechin, and Su* Thomas de Brechin, the latter of 
 whom obtained from his father the lands of Lumquhat in 
 Fife [Nisbet's Heraldry vol. i. p. 77.], also a daughter 3Iar-
 
 BRECHIN. 
 
 379 
 
 BRISBANE. 
 
 Cun*t, innrricd in 1315 to Sir David de Biuxlay, who after- 
 wards became possessed oftlic lordsliip of Brechin. 
 
 The elder son, Sir David do Brechin, was called ' The Flower 
 of Chivalry,' from his prowess in arms. Ho distinguislied 
 hi:nself against the Saracens in the Holy Land, whither he 
 \\>n\t when very young. He was one of the harons who 
 signed the bold letter to the Pope, Cth April 1320, in behalf 
 of Robert Bruce and the independence of Scotland. But the 
 same ye;u: he was made privy to the conspiracy of William 
 do Soulis, the countess of Stratlicrn, and others, against the 
 king his uncle, and for not discovering it, he was tried in a 
 ]i;u-liament held at Scone, in August 1320, called 'the Bhvck 
 I'arlianient,' and sentenced to the death of a traitor. He was 
 accordingly executed, with three others. His fate was much 
 deplored, being, says Buchanan, 'omnium etatissua; juvennra 
 et belli et pacis artibus long^ primu.'*.' Historians generally 
 have spoken of him as being unjustly put to death, as, al- 
 though aware of the plot against the life of the king, he en- 
 tirely disujiproved of it, and notwithstanding the plausible 
 reasons to the contrary given by Tytler — who suffers nothing 
 to the discredit of his hero Bnu-e to pass uncontested — such 
 will probably continue to be the verdict of posterity. *' There 
 IS evidence in the records of the Tower," says Tytler, " that 
 both Soulis and Brechin had long tampered with England, 
 anil been rewarded for tlieir sen-ices. In the case of Brccliin, 
 we find liim enjoying special letters of protection from V.d- 
 Tard. In addition to these he was pensioned in 1312, was 
 appointed English warden of the town and castle of Dundee, 
 nnd employed in secret and confidential communications, hav- 
 ing for their object the destniction of his uncle's power in 
 Scotland, and the triumph of the English arms over his na- 
 tive countiy. It is certain that he was a prisoner of war in 
 Scotland in the year 1315, having probably been taken in arms 
 at the battle of Bannockburn. In the five years of glory and 
 success which followed, and in the repeated oxprditions of 
 Randolph and Douglas, we do not once meet with bis name, 
 and now, after having been received into favour, he became 
 connected with, or at least connived at, a conspu-acy which 
 involved the death of the king. Such a delinquent is little 
 entitled to our sympathy. There was not a single favoiu*able 
 circumstance in his case, but he was young and brave, he had 
 fought against the infidels, and the people could not see him 
 sufier without pity and regret," [^Uistory of Scotland, v. i. 
 p. 371.] It is tnie, as he says, that the name of Sir David 
 de Brechin appears in connection with the English interest 
 during many previous years, but besides that the same occm-a 
 with many of the highest of the Scottish nobility, including 
 Randolph the nephew and afterwards the best commander of 
 Bruce, there is no evidence that this individual was nut Sir 
 David the father rather than Sir David the son. There is no 
 evidence that the father made his peace with Hubert previous 
 to 1312, when a Su- David de Brechin w:is appointed joint 
 warden with William de Montfichet, in the English interest, 
 of the town and castle of Dundee, nor even in 1315, when 
 a person of that name was a piisoner of war in Scotland. 
 If tlie unfortunate sutlerer was, as Buchanan states and Tyt- 
 ler confirms, young and brave when he died in 1320, and had 
 passed many years of his life in fighting against the Saracens, 
 ins absence from the expeditions of Randolph and Douglas may 
 be ea-sily accounted for. A reason for his death, which was 
 not likely to occur to Tytler, however, was the fact that, both 
 by the male and female line, he was nearer to the tlirone than 
 Bruce himself; and as the object of the conspiracy was to 
 place Soulis on the throne, instead of Bruce, the latter was 
 lot likely to allow any ordinary scruple to inteifere with the 
 opportunity of rclieWng himself of an accomplished gentle- 
 
 man and popular warrior, who might hinihvlf prove ii dan|;vr* 
 ous rival. Sir David's lands were all given hy the kiiigtc 
 David do Barclay, tho husband of Sir David'a daughter. 
 llargarct de Br-chin, and to Maria, wife of Mali«e do Slrii- 
 thern. His brother, Thonnis de Bicchin, was involved in li» 
 forfeiture, lie a'«o having been privy to the coiiHpiracy, and hii 
 lauds of Lumquiiat in Eifo were bestowed on John Rantmiy. 
 Of the Bauci.ays, lords of Brecliin, an account has alrend\ 
 been given, under the liead Baucl^w, see ante, pp. 2-l(), 241. 
 The lordship of Brechin was annexed to tho crown in M37. 
 
 Bkewstek, surname of, see Suitkkmkst. 
 
 BiusuANi^, or Biit.siiANE, a surname belonging to an an- 
 cient family which appears to have possessed Bishoptoun u, 
 Renfrewshire, holding of tlie lordship of Ei'skine, with larnjj 
 in tlie counties of Stirling and Ayr, long prior to tlio date ol 
 any chaiters they have preseiTed, and now represented by tlie 
 line of Brisbane of Brisbane in Ayrshire, and Mackerstoun in 
 Roxburghshire. One of the earliest of the family known in 
 history is supposed to have been William I^risbane, who, in 
 1332, was chancellor of Scotland. \_Ualles^ AnnaU.'] In 
 Brisbane house in the parish of Largs, Ayrsliire, is prcscr\'ed 
 an old oaken chair, with the date 1357 and the arms and ini- 
 tials of the family cai-ved on the back. The anus are three 
 cushions or woolsacks, which should seem to liave been adopt- 
 ed fi'om the ofiice of chancollor. But if Crawford be cor- 
 rect in his Histoiy of Renfrewshire, where he mentions Bish- 
 optoun as ' the ancient inheritance of the Brisbanes, the chief 
 of that name,' in his reference to ' Allanus de Br}'sbanc filiu? 
 \\'lu*l]ielmi de Brysbane,' who obtained, shortly after 1334 
 troui Donald earl of Lennox, a grant of the lands of Macher- 
 •ich .and Holmedalinart^Tie in Stirlingshire, there were Bris- 
 banes of Brisbane even before the time of tins chancellor. 
 Thomas and Alexander Brisbane, brothers, are witnesses to a 
 charier, granted 9th September 13ljl, by Thomas carl of Mar, 
 and confirmed by King David the Second. Tliomas Bri*>*ft:)i: 
 is witness to a charter by Robert duke of Albany, datea M 
 Perth, 22d September 1409. Previous to that year tiie fam- 
 ily had ac<(uired the ten pound land of Killincraig and Gogo 
 in the parish of Lai'gs. To these, several other lands that be- 
 longed to the archbishop of Glasgow and the abbey of Pais- 
 ley, were afterwards added, and in 1595 the estate of Largs 
 was erected into the barony of Gogoside, and the town into a 
 hnrgh of barouy called the Newton of Gogo. In 1650, thiB 
 b;u'ony, with the lands of Noddesdale .and others, was erected 
 into the barony of Noddcsdale, Suun after, having acquired 
 the property of Over Kelsoland, which had for a long period 
 belonged to ihe family of Kelso, the whole estate was, in 
 1C95, by a crown charter erected into the barony of Brisbane, 
 which thenceforth became tho usual territorial designation ol 
 the fiuuily. 
 
 Mathew Brisbane of Bishoptoun, the fifth proprietor o* 
 Bishoptoun in a direct descent, fell at Fiodden, 9th Septem- 
 ber 1513, and was succeeded by his brother, John Brisbane 
 whose son, also named John, was slain at the battle ol 
 Pinkie, 10th September 1547. His son John Brisbane oi 
 Bishoptoun, on November 9, 1555, with Thomas Brisbane 
 his servant, Wilhani Brisbane, ser\'ant of Lord Sempill, 
 and six others, found John Lord Erskine, his superior 
 in the lands of Bishoptoun, as surety or bail for thei; 
 appearance, to take their trial at the next assizes at Ren- 
 frew, for "hamcsucken at the monastery of Paisley," :md 
 mutilating John Hamilton of Ins ann. Robert Brisbar.o 
 of Bishoptoun married, in 15G2, Janette, daughter of Jamei 
 Stewart of Ardgowan and Blackball, a neighbouring fwn-
 
 BRISBANE. 
 
 380 
 
 BRISBANE. 
 
 ily descended from King Roboit the Tliird, and died in IGIO. 
 H.8 elder son, Jolm Brisbane of Bishoptoun, who succeeded 
 him, and died in 1G35, married, first, Anna, daughter of tlie 
 laird of Blair, and, secondly, a daughter of Lord Sempill. His 
 eldest son, John Brisbane of Brisbane, had a son, John, who 
 died before his father, without male issue, on which he en- 
 tered into a contract of marriage, 2Gtli June 1657, between 
 Klizabcth, his eldest daughter and his nephew James Shaw 
 of the Shaws of Ballygellie in Ireland, by which the estate 
 was settled on the heirs male of that marriage, James Shaw 
 assuming the name and aims of Brisbane. On the deatli of 
 his father-in-law, Mr. Shaw accordingly became James 
 Brisbane of Brisbane. In 1671 he acquired the lands of Over 
 Kelsoland, already mentioned, now fonning part of the estate 
 of Brisbane, and about the same period he disposed of the 
 estate of Bishoptoun to different people, to be held in feu of 
 himself and his heirs. There is a letter of remission to this 
 James Brisbane, from James the Seventh of Scotland, dated 
 2Gth Februar}', 1686, for fines imposed on him for any irre- 
 gularity committed by his wife in attending conventicles. He 
 had issue John, his heir, two other sons, and a daughter. 
 
 John Brisbane of Brisbane, the eldest son, manned Marga- 
 ret, daughter of Sir Archibald Stewart of Blackball, and had 
 two sons and four daughters. James, his heir and successor, 
 died without issue. Thomas, his second sou, manned, in 
 1715, Isabel, daughter of Sir Thomas Nicolson of Ladykirk, 
 by whom he had two sons, of whom John, the second son, 
 entered tlic navy, and distinguished himself in the American 
 war. He attained the rank of admiral, and died in 1807. 
 He married a daughter of Admiral Young, and, besides 
 daughters, had several sons. John Douglas, the eldest, was 
 drowned on board of one of the French piizes, after Rodney's 
 action in 1782. Thomas-Stewart Brisbane rose to the rank 
 of lieutenant-colonel in the army, and was killed at St. Do- 
 mingo, in 1795, while commanding a corps with great dis- 
 tinction, A third son, William Henry Brisbane, a naval 
 captain, was poisoned by the French prisoners at Gibraltar in 
 1796. A fourth son, Su* Charles Brisbane, entered the na^-y 
 under the auspices of his father, with whom he seiTed in Sir 
 George Rodrey's fleet, and was wounded in the memorable 
 engagement of the r2th April 1782. He sen'ed with dis- 
 tinction under Hood and Nelson in 1794-5. He was made 
 lieutenant in 1793, commander in 1795, and post-captain in 
 1796. On his own responsibility, having a squadron under 
 his command sent to reconnoitre the Dutch island of Cura- 
 90a in the West Indies, and to ascertain the disposition of 
 the inhabitants, he assaulted it, and carried it by coup de 
 main^ on the 1st January 1807, being himself the first to 
 scale the walls of Fort Amsterdam. For this gallant exploit 
 he received the gold medal, and was knighted. He was no- 
 minated knight of the Bath in 1815, and advanced to the 
 rank of rear-admiral in 1819. This gallant officer died in 
 1829, leaving by his wife, daughter of Sir James Patey, two 
 sons, one in the army and another in the navy, besides two 
 daughters. Sir James Brisbane, youngest son of Admiral 
 Jolm Brisbane above-mentioned, was .also a gallant naval 
 officer who attained the rank of admiral. By his wife, only 
 daughter of John Ventham, Esq. he left one son, James 
 Stewart, a commander K. N., and two daughters. Admiral 
 John Brisbane had also six daughters, five of whom were 
 married. The third, Mary, waa the lu.otlier of Lord Core- 
 house, and of the wives of Dugald Stewart and Cuninghame 
 of Lainshaw, and of Count Pm-gstall in St}Tia. The fourth, 
 Helen, became the lady of Sh- Charles I>ouglas, a distin- 
 guished admiral. 
 
 Thomas, eldest son of Thomas, the aecond son of John 
 
 Brisbane of Brisbane, and elder brother of Admiral John 
 above mentioned, succeeded his uncle James in the famil} 
 estates, and was sen'ed heir to him on the 15th Septembei-. 
 1770. He mamed Eleanora, daughter of Sir ilichael Bruce 
 of Stenhouse, baronet, and had, with a daughter, Mary, two 
 sons, viz., Thomas, Ins successor, and Michael, who went out 
 to India, and died there in the service of the Honourable East 
 India Company. 
 
 Sir Tliomas Makdougall Brisbane, a general in the anny 
 succeeded his father on his death in 1812, and in 1819 lie 
 manned Anna JIaria, only daughter of Sir Henry Hay Mak- 
 dougall, baronet of Makerstoun, Roxburghshire, a kinsman of 
 Sir Walter Scott, and representative of one of the most an- 
 cient families in Scotland, and on his death lie succeeded, in 
 right of his wife, to his extensive and valuable domains, when 
 he assumed the name of Makdougall before his own, being 
 authorized by sign manual, dated 14th August 1826. This 
 distinguished officer and astronomer entered the arniy as an 
 ensign in 1790, when he joined the 38th regiment in Ireland, 
 wliere he remained till the breaking out of the w.ar in 1793, 
 when he was promoted to a captaincy in the 53d. In the 
 spring of that year he proceeded ivith his regiment to Flan- 
 ders, and was present with it in all the duke of York's cam- 
 paigns, at the stonning of the French entrenched camp at 
 Fainai's, the sieges of Valenciennes, Dunkirk, Nicuport, 
 Ninicguen, and the sorties from that fortress; also, in the 
 actions of Aswin, Fremont, Chateau- Cambresis, &c., and in 
 tliat of Tournay, where he was wounded, as well as in the 
 affairs of Boxtel, Buren, Culembm"g, and Gilder-Matrin. In 
 the spring of 1795, he retmmed to England with his regiment, 
 in which lie obtained a majority by purchase, and embarke/ 
 in the expedition under Sir Ralph Abercrombie for the We.-H 
 Indies. In 1796 he sen'ed at the reduction of St. Lucia, tiie 
 siege and sortie of Mome- Fortune, and the affairs of Chabot 
 Castries, and Vigie ; also, in the reduction of the island of St j 
 Vincent, and in the whole of the Caraib war. In 1797 lie 
 was at the taking of the island of Trinidad, and commanded 
 his regiment at the siege of Porto Rico. In 1800 he became, 
 by purchase, lieutenant-colonel of his regiment, and in 1801 
 he joined it in Jamaica, and commanded it till its return tf- 
 England in 1805. On its being ordered to India, he, un- 
 der medical advice, as labouring under a severe liver com- 
 plaint, and being unable to effect an exchange into the guards 
 or cavalry, was compelled for a time to retire on half pay. 
 After serving two years as adjutant general in the Kent dis- 
 trict, he embarked for the Peninsula in 1812, and thenceforth 
 he commanded a brigade in the duke of Wellington's army, 
 taking part in almost all the battles fought in Spain, the 
 Pyrenees, and the south of France. He had a cross and 
 one clasp for Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, Orthcs, and Tou- 
 louse, where he was again wounded. In 1813 he received the 
 thanks of parliament for his gallant conduct in the field of 
 Orthes. The next year he went with the detachment of the 
 Peninsular anny that was ordered to North America, and 
 commanded a brigade at the affairs of Plattsburg, Richlleu, 
 &c. In 1815 he obtained the grand cross of the Bath, while 
 still sernng in America. On the return of the Emperor Na- 
 poleon fi'om Elba in March of that yeai'. Sir Thomas was re- 
 called, and after the battle of W'aterloo joined tlie army in 
 Paris with twelve brigades, comprising nearly ten thousand 
 men, which, on being re\dewed, di'ew from the duke of Wel- 
 lington the exclamation. " Had I had these regiments at 
 Waterloo, I should not have wanted the Prussians." Sii' 
 Thomas Brisbane remained in France dmnng the whole pe- 
 riod that the Allies occupied the French soil, and in the intcrira 
 was unanimously elected correspondinf: a'.ember of the Insti-
 
 BRODIE. 
 
 381 
 
 BRODIE 
 
 hilu uf France. In 1H20 lie was appninted to the slafV in 
 li\-l:uul, and he commanded llie Mmister district nntil the 
 end ol" tiiat year, when he w;is appointed governor of New 
 South Wales ; on this ot^casion he was presented with the 
 Freedom of the city of Cnrk. In 182-1 he Received the degree 
 of doctor of laws from the university of Kdinburgh. At the 
 close of 1825 he returned from New South Wale*, and in the 
 following year he was appointed hy the duke of York colonel 
 of the 3-Uli regiment. In 1828 he was awarded a guld medal 
 by tlie Koyal Astronomical Society, for the services he had 
 rendered to science, and for having founded an observatory in 
 New Soutli Wales, wliich has since been adopted by the gov- 
 ernment, and is now in active operation. In 1831 be be- 
 came a knight grand cross of the Guolphs of Hanover. In 
 1832 lie received the honorary degree of dt)ctor of civil law 
 from the university of Oxford, and the same year was elected 
 president of the Koyal Society of Edinburgh. In 1833 he re- 
 ceived the degi'ee of A.M. at Cambridge, when he was nomi- 
 nated president of the British Association for the following 
 ye.ir. In 1836 Sir Thomas was created a baronet of the 
 United Kingdom, and In 1S37 he was made n G.C.B., G.C.H, 
 F.n.S., and F.R.S.L. In 1S41 lie liecamo a ffcneral in the nrmy; 
 and died 27th .lanuanj' 1860, succeeded by his nephew, the son of 
 Admiral lirisbane. 
 
 Kkodik, a surname belonging to an ancient famdy m tLe 
 county of Elgin, the tii-st of whicli was one Michael, son of 
 Malcolm, thane of Brothie and Dyke in the reign of Alexan- 
 der the Third. This Michael, in 1311, had a charter of the 
 
 ands of Brodie from King Robert Bruce, as his father's heir, 
 ind from the lands took the surname. In ancient writings 
 the name is called Brothie, afterwards softened into Brodie. 
 In tlie Gaelic the word Broth signifies a ditch or mu-e, tlie 
 same as dylce in Saxon and digue in French ; and the parish 
 
 n which the lands of Brodie are principally situated is named 
 Dyke. Shaw in bis History of the Prortnce of Moray, (p. 
 146, edition 1827,) says. " The mire, trench or ditch that run- 
 neth from the village of Dyke to the north of Brodie-house 
 seemeth to have given this place the name of Brodie. Be 
 this as it will; the antiquity of this name appeareth from this 
 that no history, record, or tradition (that I know of) doth so 
 iiuch as hint that any other family or name possessed the 
 lauds of Brodie before them, or that they came as strangers 
 from another countiy. I incline much to think that they 
 were originally of the ancient Moravienses, and were one of 
 those loyal tribes, to whom King Malcolm the Fom'tli gave 
 lands about the year 1100, wlieu he transplanted the Jloray 
 rebels. At that time surnames were fixed ; and the Macin- 
 toshes, Inneses, Rosses, then assumed their names, and pro- 
 
 jably so did the Brodies ; and their anns being the same with 
 
 hose of the Morays showetli that they were originally the 
 same people." In Austrian Galicia is a town of the name of 
 Brody, probably from some peculiarity in its site similar to 
 that of the estate of Brodie in the parish of Dyke, in Moray. 
 
 Tlie old writings of the family of Brodie of Brodie were 
 either cai'ned away or destroyed by Lord Lewis Gordon (third 
 marquis of Huutly), when he burnt Brodie house in 1615. 
 The family, however, can be traced back for five hundred 
 years. John do Brothie is mentioned in the Chartulaiy of 
 Moray, 11th October 1380, as in attendance on the earl of 
 Mar, lieutenant of the north, about the year 137C. Thomas 
 dc Brothie also appears in the Charlulary of Moray, with his 
 two sons, John and Alcs.ander, in a negotiation regarding the 
 vicarage of Dyke, 4th December 1386. His yovaiger son wjis 
 TiCtir oi Dyke. ^Vluxaudcr Biothie of Brotlue was cbiel of 
 
 the jury who served WDliiim Sulhorliind heir to Duffus, and 
 was summoned bef<u*o the lords of council lo itnswer for liu 
 verdict, 26th January 1181. He dieil in 1491. John of 
 Brodie is repeatedly mentioned in the Cliartulary of Moray liS 
 an arbiter in 141)2. He assisted the Mackenzies agrunst tlio 
 Macdonalds at the battle of Blair-na-park in 146G, and is 
 witness in an indenture between the thano of Calder and tlie 
 baron of Kilravock in 1482. His great grandson, Alexander 
 Brodie of Brodie, Jolin Hay, son of the laird of Park, and one 
 hundred and twenty-five other persons were, in November 
 1550, denonuced rebels for not sulnnitting to the law, foi 
 ' umbesetttug' the way of Alexander Cumining of Alter (Al- 
 tyre,) and liis sen'ants, and for the cruel mutilation of one of 
 them. His eldest son, David Brodie of Brodie, hail a eliaiter 
 from his brother George, of the dominical lands of Brodie, 
 2i)th May, 1590, and his estate was erected into the barony of 
 Brotiie, 22d July 1597. According to the diarj* of his grand- 
 son, ai'tcrwards mentioned, ho was bom in 1553, and died in 
 May 1620, aged seventy-four. He had six sons and one 
 daughter, of wliom an account is given in Shaw's ' History of 
 Jloray.' Alexander, the second son, purchased the lands of 
 Lctheu, Pitgavenic, and Kiiiloss in the counties of Nairn and 
 Moray, and was ancestor of the Brodies of Lelhcn and Coul- 
 mony, now represented by Mr. James Campbell Brodie. 
 
 Plis eldest son, also David Brodie of Brodie, was bom in 
 1586, and died 22d Septcmi)er, 1632. He married a niece by 
 the mother's side of the admirable Crichton. Alexander 
 Brodie of Brodie, the eldest son of this marriage, styled Lord 
 Brodie as a senator of the College of Justice, born 25th July 
 1617, seut to England, 1628, and succeeded to the estate in 
 1032, was a man of extraordinary piety, learning, and ability. 
 His diaiy, containing the record of Ins religious espericnco 
 gives a curious account of his life, and illustrates some parts 
 of the history of the times in which he lived. Extracts from 
 it were published in 1740. He represented the county oi 
 Elgin in the parliaments of 1643 and following years, and 
 from the many p;u-liamentary committees of which he was a 
 member, he appears to have been greatly in the confidence of 
 the estates. In March 1049 he accompanied Mr. George 
 Winram, advocate, afterwards a lord of session under the 
 judicial title of Lord Libberton, to Holland, wlien ho went 
 with the commissioners from parliament ajipointed to treat 
 with Charles the Second, and wxs appointed an ordin.ary 
 lord of session on 22d .June of that year. He accepted 
 the situation, and gave his oath de fdeli administratione 
 in presence of parliament, on the 23d July, but did not 
 take his seat on the bench till 1st November 1649. 
 Shortly afterwards he proceeded to Breda to arrange with 
 Charles the Second as to the conditions of iiis return to 
 Scotland. He was a member of the various committees ol 
 estates, a4)poiutcd to rule in Scotland during the intcr\*ai8 
 of parliament, and Coinuiissiu-y-general to tlie army in Octo 
 her 1050. In June 1653, he wiis cited to London by Crom- 
 well to treat of a union between the two kingdoms, but ac- 
 cording to the words of his own diary, " resolved and deter- 
 mined in the strength of the Lord, to eschew and avoid em- 
 ployment under Cromwell." He accordingly resisted all the 
 requests made to liiin, to accept of ofiice as a commissioner 
 for the administration of justice, until after the death of the 
 I'rotector, but shortly after that event he took his seat on the 
 benoli on the 3d December 1658. After the restoration he 
 was fined i>l,S00 Scots, although the monies disbursed by 
 him at Breda had not been yet repaid. He died in 1079, 
 having married a daughter of Sir Robert Inncs, by whom ho 
 had a son, James, and a daughter, Orizel. 
 
 Joseph, the second son of David Brodie of Brodie, abov*-
 
 BRODIE. 
 
 382 
 
 BROUN. 
 
 mentioned, and next brotlier of Lord Brodie, called '* of As- 
 lisk," had, by a daiigliter of Diuidas of Duddingstone, two 
 sons wlio sumved him ; George, who afterwai-ds succeeded 
 lo the estate of Brodie ; and James of Wliitehall, who pur- 
 chased Coltfield and Spynie. The atter married, in 1698, 
 his cousin, Margaret, the sixth daugliter and co-heiress of 
 James Brodie of Brodie, and had a son, James Brodie of 
 Spynie, advocate, and sheriff- depute of Moray and Nairn 
 (died in 1756), who wedded EmiHa Brodie, and had (w-ith 
 three daugliters) three sons, namely, James, w-ho inherited 
 Brodie, upon the death of his cousin Alexander in 1769; 
 George, a colonel in tne ai'my; and Alexander, who made a 
 large fortune at Madras and bought Arnhall in Kincardine- 
 shire. By his wife, Elizabeth Margaret, daughter of the Hon. 
 J.ames Wemyss of Wemyss castle, the latter had an only 
 daughter and heii-ess, Elizabeth, mamed in 1813 to George, 
 fifth and last duke of Gordon, who died in 1836. 
 
 James Brodie of Brodie, son of Lord Brodie, born 15th 
 September 1637, succeeded in 1679. He took to wife Lady 
 Mary Ker, sister of Robert, fij-st marquis of Lothian. The 
 event is thus recorded in Lord Brodie's diary, ''28th July, 
 My son was man'ied with Lady Maiy Ker, and on the 31st 
 July 1659, she did subscribe her covenant to and with God, 
 and became his, and gave herself up to him." In 1685 the 
 Laird of Brodie was fined £24,000. He died in March 1708. 
 He had nine daughters, viz. Ann, m.anied to Lord Forbes; 
 Catherine, to her cousin, Robert Dunbar of Gr.angehill ; Eliz- 
 abeth, to Gumming of Altyre; Grizel, to Dunbar of Dun- 
 phail; Emili.i, to Brodie of AsUsk; M.arg.aret, to his brother, 
 Brodie of Wliitehill; Vere, to Brodie of Muirhouse; Mary, 
 to Chivez of Muirtown; and Henrietta died unmanned. 
 Having no son, he was succeeded by his cousin-german, 
 George Brodie, (son of Joseph Brodie of Ashsk,) already men- 
 tioned, who married Emilia, fifth daughter and coheiress 
 of his predecessor, James Brodie of Brodie. By her he had 
 tlu-ee sons and two daughters, and died in 1716. Of the 
 daughters, Henrietta, the elder, married, in 1714, John Sin- 
 clair of Ulbster in Caithness, gi-andfather of the Late Right 
 Hon. Sir John Sinclair, baronet ; Ann, the younger, became 
 the wife of George Monro of Novar in Ross-shire. J.ames 
 Brodie of Brodie, the eldest son, died young in 1720, .and was 
 succeeded by his brother, Alexander Brodie of Brodie, bora 
 17th August 1697, appointed lord lyon king at .ai-ms m 1727, 
 and died in 1754. By his wife, Mary Sleigh, d.aughter of 
 M.ajor Sleigh, celebrated as well as himself in v.arious sonnets 
 of Allan Ramsay, he had an only son, Alex.ander, and a 
 d.aughter, Emilia, married to John JIacleod, younger of 
 Macleod. 
 
 Alexander Brodie of Brodie, son of the foregoing, dying un- 
 ir-arried in 1759, was succeeded by his second cousin, James 
 Brodie of Brodie, son of James Brodie of Spynie above men- 
 tioned. He married Lady Marg.iret Duff, youngest daughter 
 of William, first e.ari of Fife, by whom he had two sons and 
 three d.aughters. His wife was unfortun.ately burnt to death 
 at Brodie house, 24th April 1786, and he hunself died 17th 
 January 1824. He w.as a man of considerable talent and 
 scientific acquirements. He especially distinguished himself 
 as a botanist, and added a number of plants to the British 
 Flora. His elder son, James, was in the civil service of the 
 East India Comp.iny at Madras, and by the upsetting of his 
 oo.at in the surge along the shore, was drowned in liis father's 
 lifetime, leaving, by Ann, his wife, d.aughter of Colonel 
 Story (who married, secondly, Lieut.-General Sk- Thom.as 
 Bowser, K.C.B.), two sons and five daughters. William 
 Brodie of Brodie, the eldest, succeeded his grandfather, 
 and became the representative of one of the most ancient 
 
 families in Em*ope. George, the second, in the Madras 
 cavalry, died in 1826. Four of the daughters married gentle- 
 men of rank in the East India Company's service dm-ing the 
 Ufetime of their father, and the eldest died in that country, 
 unmarried, in the same year with himself. 
 
 The celebrated surgeon. Sir Benjamin Collins Brodie, Ser- 
 jeant surgeon to the queen, is descended from a younger 
 branch of this ancient family, which settled in England .about 
 the beginning of the last century. 
 
 Broun, or Brown, a surname common in Scotlana, as 
 Browne is in England and Ireland, the same as Brun or 
 Brune in Fr.ance. In its first form there is an ancient 
 family, the Brouns of Colstoun, in the county of Haddington, 
 a younger branch of which enjoys a baronetcy, and according 
 to tradition, was founded soon after the Conquest, by a French 
 warrior, beai-ing the arms of the then royal family of France, 
 with which he claimed .alliance. In the roll of Battle Abbey 
 there is a knight named Brone among the Norman adven- 
 tm-ers who accompanied William the Conqueror into England, 
 but whether this be the ancestor of any of the innumerable 
 famiUes of the n,ame of Brown in this country, it is impossible 
 to say. The name, doubtless, in ancient times was bestowed, 
 in some instances, from the colour or complexion of those who 
 adopted it as a surname. 
 
 Early in tlic twelfth century one Walterus le Brun is found 
 flourishing in Scotland. He w.as one of the barons who 
 witnessed the inquisition ot tho p Nssessions of the church of 
 Glasgow made by Earl Dan . c 1116, in the reign of his 
 brother, Ales.ander the Fust. 
 
 Sir David le Bran was one of the witnesses, with King 
 David the First, in lai-ing the foundation of the jibbey of 
 Holyroodhouse, 13th May 1128. 
 
 'A thowsand a hundyr and twenty yhere. 
 And awcht to thai, to rekyne clere, 
 Foundyd wes the Halyrwd hows, 
 Fra thine to be relygyows.' 
 
 He devised to that abbacy " lands and acres in territones ile 
 Colstoun," for prayers to be said for " the soul of Alexander 
 and the health of his son." Thomas de Broun is witness to 
 a charter by Roger de Sloubray to the predecessor of the 
 lairds of Moncrieff, in the time of King Alexander the Second. 
 
 The n.ame of Ralph de Broun appears in the Ragm.an Roll 
 as that of one of the barons of Scotland who swore fealty to 
 Edw.ard the Fhst at Berwick, in 1296. 
 
 Rich.ard de Broun, keeper of the king's peace in Cumber- 
 land, was forfeited in the Bhack parhament in 1320. He is 
 styled an esquire, and was beheaded, with Sir David de 
 Brechin and two other knights. Sir Gilbert de Malherbe and 
 Sir John Logie, for being conceraed in the conspiracy of de 
 Soulis th.at year. (See Brechin, lord of, ante, p. 383.) 
 
 From King David the Second, the family of Colstoun re- 
 ceived a charter, "Johanni Broun fiho David Broim de 
 Colstoun." 
 
 William Broun, b.aron of Colstoun, in the reign of James 
 the First, manied M.argaret de Annand, co-heiress of the 
 barony of Sauchie, descended from the ancient lords of Aa- 
 nandale. 
 
 Sir Wilham Broun of Colstoun, warden of the west inarches, 
 commanded a paity of Scots in a t).attle fought on what was 
 anciently a moor in the parish of Dornock, Dumfries-shire, 
 agaiust a p.arty of English, led by Sii- Mai-maduke L.angd.ale 
 and Lord Crosby, when the English were defeated, and both 
 thcii' commanders slain. So sanguinary was the conflict 'Uat,
 
 BROUN. 
 
 883 
 
 BROWN. 
 
 according to tradition, a spring-wdl oil tlio spot, still CiUlud 
 Sword well, ran blood for tlirco days. 
 
 Towards the end of the tifteenth century William Broun of 
 Colstoun was lord director of the court of chancery in Scotland. 
 
 With other Haddingtonshire biu'ons, the lirouns of Colstoun 
 appear to have favoiu'cd tiie Homes, as on April G, 1520, 
 precepts of remission were granted to Mr. \\'illiam Broun, 
 tutor of Colstoun, and four othera, and to George Kawside of 
 tliat ilk, for tlicir treasonably assisting George, Lord Home 
 and the deceased David Home of Wedderburn, his brothers 
 and accomplices, being tlie king's rebels and at his horn. 
 
 George Bi*ouu of Colstoun, who lived ia the beginning of 
 the seventeenth century, married Jeim Hay, second daughter 
 of Lord Tester, ancestor of the Marquis of Tweeddale. The 
 dowTy of this lady consisted of the famous " Colstoun pear,*' 
 wlncli Hugo de Giftbrd of Yester, her remote ancestor, famed 
 for his necromantic powers, described hi JLarmion, and who 
 died in 12G7, was supposed to have invested with the extra- 
 ordinary virtue of conferring unfailing prosperity on the 
 family wliich possessed it. Lord Yester, in ^ving away his 
 daughter, is said to have informed his son-in-law that good 
 as the lass might be her dowry was mucli better, because 
 while she could only have value in her own generation, the 
 peai-, so long as it continued in the f;imily, would cause it to 
 Hourish to tlie end of time. Accordingly, the pc:u- has been 
 carefully preserved, in a silver box, as a sacred palladium. 
 About the seventeenth century, the lady of one of the lairds 
 of Colstoun, on becoming pregnant, felt a longing for tlie for- 
 oidden fruit, and took a bite of it. Another version of the 
 stoi-y says that it was a maiden lady of the family who, out of 
 cmnosity, chose to tiy her tce'"h upon it. Verj* soon after, 
 two of the best farms on the estate were lost in some litiga- 
 tion, while the pear itself straightway became stone-hard, and 
 so remains to this day, with the marks of the lady's tcctli 
 indelibly imprinted on it. The origin of this wondrous pear 
 is, by another tradition, said to have been thus — One of the 
 ancestors of the Colstoun family married a daughter of the 
 above-named Hugo of Yester, the renowned wai'lock of 
 GiSbrd, and as the bridal party were proceeding to the 
 church, the ^vizard lord stopped beneath a pear tree, and 
 plucking one of the pears, handed it to Ids daughter, telling 
 uer that he had no dowry to give her, but that as long as that 
 gift was kept, good Tortune would never desert her or her de- 
 scendants. Apart from the superstition attached to it, this 
 curious heirloom is certainly a most wonderful vegetable cmi- 
 osity, having existed for neai-ly six centuries. 
 
 George Broun, baron of Colstoun, in the reign of Charles 
 the First, m;u-ried a daughter of Sir David MuiTay of Stan- 
 hope, and had, with a younger son, George (ancestor of the pre- 
 sent baronet of Colstoun) to whom he gi'anted by charter the 
 barony of Thornydyke, in Bermckshii'e, an elder son, Sir Pa- 
 trick Broun of Colstoun, who, m consequence of his eminent 
 sen'ices and the fidehty of the ancient family he represented, 
 was created a knight and baronet of Nova Scotia, IGth Feb- 
 ruary 168G, with remainder of the title to his heh-s male for 
 ever. Sir George Broun, the second baronet, his son, mar- 
 ried a daughter of the first earl of Cromarty, and died in 
 1718; leading an only daughter, who inherited the estate, 
 while the baronetcy went to the heir male. Tlie family thus 
 became split betwixt the heirs male and the heirs of line, the 
 title de7olving upon the Thornydyke branch, and the estates 
 upon an heiress, who man-icd George Broun of Eastfield, 
 from whom descended George Broun of Colstoun judicially 
 styled Lord Colstoun, who became a lord of session in 17oG 
 and died in 177G; and the late Christian, countess of Dal- 
 liousie, only child and hcu-ess of Charles Broun, Esq. of Col- 
 
 stoun, and died 22d February- 18a9. Tlio present murqula of 
 Dalhousio (James Andi-ew Broun- Kanituiy) in right of hii 
 mother, is the representative of the rider branch. 
 
 Sir George Broun, son of Alexander Broun of Tliomydyk* 
 
 castle and Biussendean, Bcrwickshiiv, and of a lady of the 
 ancient house of Swinton of Swinton, buccoeded liis cousin as 
 third baronet, and dying witliout male issue, his brother, Sir 
 Alexander, became lunrl.h baronet. He married Beatrice, 
 daughter of Alexander Swinton, Lord Mei-sington, and died 
 in 1750. His son, Sir Alexander, Jifth baronet, having died 
 in 1775, without male issue, the baronetcy devolved upon liis 
 cousin, the Kcv. Sir Alexander Broun, miuister of I^chmaben, 
 who declined to take up the title. He mamed Kobina, 
 daughter of Colonel Hugh M'Bride of Beadland, Ayrshire, 
 and died in 1782. With several daugliters he had two sons, 
 viz., James, who, in 1825, revived the title, and William, of 
 Newmains, who married and settled in the island of Guernsey, 
 where his descendants are still to be found. 
 
 Sir James, tlie seventh baronet, left a family of four Bona and 
 two (lauKliters, and died Nov. 50, 1S44. His eldest son, Sir 
 Ricliard Broun, Sth baronet, a K.C.J.J., was secrctarj- of tho 
 L-intnie of that order in England, and also to the Committee of 
 Ilaroncts for Privileges. lie was also Bccretniy of the Central 
 Affiicnltnral Society', and the author of various works on heratdrj', 
 colonization, railwoy extension, Ac. Bom In 1801, he died 
 unmarried in Dec. 1S58. Before succeeding to the baronetcy he 
 endeavoured to establish the right of the eldest sons of baronets 
 to the titio of knight, and in lS-12 assumed the title of "Sir." 
 His brother Sir William became ninth baronet in December ISfiS, 
 and was manied July 18, 1843, to tho 2d daughter of John 
 Smith, Esq. of Drongan, Ayr, and has four eons and elx 
 daughtera 
 
 BROWN, James, an eminent linguist and tra- 
 veller, the sou of James Brown, M.D., was born 
 at Kelso, in the county of Koxburgli, May 23, 
 1709. He was educated under the Rev, Dr. 
 Robert Friend at AVestminster School, where he 
 was well instructed in tlie classics. In the end ol 
 1722 he went witli his father to Constantinople ; 
 and having a great natural aptitude for the acquire- 
 ment of languages, he obtained a thorough know- I 
 ledge of the Turkish and Italian, as well as tlie 
 modern Greek. In 1725 he returned home, and 
 made himself master of the Spanish language. 
 About the year 1732 he first started the idea of a 
 London Directory, or list of principal traders in 
 the metropolis, with their addresses. Having laid 
 the foundation of this useful work, he gave it to 
 ]\lr. Henry Kent, a printer in Finch Lane, Corn 
 hill, who, continuing it yearly, made a fortune by it. 
 
 In July 1741 he entered into an agreement with 
 twenty-four of the principal merchants of London, 
 members of the Russian Company, of which Sir 
 John Thompson was then governor, to go to Per- 
 sia, to carry on a trade through Russia, as tlicir 
 cliief agent or factor. On 29th September of the 
 same year he sailed for Riga ; whence he passed
 
 BROWN, 
 
 384 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 tlirongh Russia, and proceeding down the Volga 
 to Astracau, voyaged along the Caspian Sea to 
 Reshd in Persia, where he established a factory, 
 lie continued in that country nearly four years ; 
 and, upon one occasion, went in state to the camp 
 of Nadir Shah, better known by the name of Kouli 
 Khan, to deliver a letter to that chief from George 
 the Second. AVhile he resided in Persia, he ap- 
 plied himself to the study of the Persian language, 
 and made such proficiency in it, that, after his re- 
 turn home, he compiled a very copious Persian 
 Dictionary and Grammar, with many curious spe- 
 cimens of the Persian mode of writing, which he 
 left behind him in manuscript. 
 
 Dissatisfied with the conduct of the Russian 
 Company in London, and sensible of the dangers 
 to which the factory was constantly exposed from 
 the unsettled and tyrannical nature of the Persian 
 government, he resigned his charge, and returned 
 to England on Christmas-day 1746. In the fol- 
 lowing year the factory was plundered of property 
 to the amount of eighty thousand pounds sterling, 
 which led to a final termination of the Persian 
 trade. The writer of his obituary in the ' Gentle- 
 man's Magazine' for December 1788, says, that he 
 possessed the strictest integrity, unaffected piety, 
 and exalted but unostentatious benevolence, with 
 an even, placid, and cheerful temper. In May 
 1787 he was visited with a slight paralytic stroke, 
 but soon recovered his wonted health and vigour. 
 Four days before his death, he was attacked by a 
 much severer stroke, which deprived him, by de- 
 grees, of all his faculties, and he expired without a 
 groan, November 30, 1788, at his house at Stoke 
 Newington, Middlesex. Mi\ Lysons, in his ' En- 
 virons,' vol. iii., states, that Mr. Brown's father, 
 who died in 1733, published anonymously a trans- 
 lation of two ' Orations of Isocrates. 
 
 BROWN, John, author of the ' Self-Intei-pret- 
 'iig Bible,' the son of a weaver, was born in 1722, 
 in the small village of Carpow, county of Perth. 
 His parents dying before he was twelve years of 
 age, it was with some difficulty that he acquired 
 his education. "I was left," he says, "a poor 
 oiphan, and had nothing to depend on but the 
 providence of God." He was but a veiy limited 
 time at school. " One month," ho says himself, 
 "without his parents' allowance, he bestowed 
 
 upon Latin." Nevertheless, by his own intense 
 application to study, before he was twenty years 
 of age, he had obtained an intimate knowledge of 
 the Latin, Greek, and Hebrew languages, with 
 the last of which he was critically conversant. He 
 was also acquainted with the French, Italian, Ger- 
 man, Arabic, Persian, Syriac, and Ethiopic. His 
 great acquisition of knowledge, without the assist- 
 ance of a teacher, appeared so wonderful to the 
 ignorant country people, that a report was circu- 
 lated far and wide that young Brown had acquired 
 his learning in a sinful wa}', that is, by intercourse 
 with Satan ! In early youth he was employed as 
 a shepherd. He afterwards undertook the occu- 
 pation of pedlar or travelling merchant. In 1747 
 he established himself in a school at Gairney 
 Bridge, in the neighbourhood of Kinross, a place 
 celebrated as the spot where the Associate Presby- 
 tery was first constituted. The same school was 
 afterwards taught by Michael Bruce th-j poet. 
 Here Brown remained two years. He subsequent- 
 ly taught for a year and a half another school at 
 Spital, near Linton. Having attached himself to 
 the body who, in 1733, seceded from the Church 
 of Scotland, in 1748 he entered on the regular 
 study of philosophy and divinity in connection with 
 the Associate Synod. In 1750 he was licensed to 
 preach the gospel by the Associate Presbytery of 
 Edinburgh, at Dalkeith ; and soon after received a 
 call from the Secession congregation at Stow, also 
 one nearly at the same time from Haddington. He 
 chose the latter, and was ordained pastor of the 
 Haddington congregation 4th July 1751. In 1758 
 he published an ' Essay towards an Easy Explica- 
 tion of the Catechisms,' intended for the use of the 
 young ; and in 1765 his ' Christian Journal,' once 
 the most popular of all his works. In 1768 he was 
 elected professor of divinity under the Associate 
 Synod. This situation he held for twenty years. 
 His ' Self-Interpreting Bible,' by which his name 
 is best known, appeared in two quarto volumes in 
 1778. Of this popular and useful work numerous 
 stereotyped editions have appeared both in Scot- 
 land and England, each h.aving very extensive 
 circulation, and each successively improved in 
 form or arrangement. A recent one, with the 
 additions of his grandson, J. B. Patterson, sur- 
 passes all previous ones in form, type, and illus-
 
 BROWN, 
 
 385 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 trations. His piety and learning, and lame as an 
 author, made his name extensively known, not 
 only iu Scotland, but in England and America, 
 and in 1784 he received a pressing invitation from 
 the Reformed Dutch Church iu New York, to be 
 their tutor in divinity, which he declined. He 
 died at Haddington June 19, 1787. He was 
 twice married, and had six sons and one 
 daughter. The sons were: 1. John, for many 
 years Burgher minister at Whitburn, Linlith- 
 gowshire, a memoir of whom is given below. 
 2. Ebenezcr, Burgher minister at Inverkeith- 
 ing, whose apostolic look and person and mode 
 of preaching, are mentioned as most remark- 
 able. 3. Thomas Brown, D.D , Burgher minister 
 Bt Dalkeith, and author of au octavo volume 
 of sermons. 4. Samuel, merchant, Hadding- 
 ton, the founder of itinerating libraries. He 
 was the father of Dr. Samuel Brown, an emi- 
 nent chemist, who died youug in 1856. 5. David, 
 bookseller in Edinburgh. 6. Dr. AVilliam Brown, 
 of Duddingstone, long the secretary of the Scot- 
 tish Missionary Society, and the author of a ' His- 
 tory of Missions,' and of a memoir of his father. 
 The only daughter, Mrs. Patterson, was the mo- 
 ther of two sons and a daughter. The elder son, 
 .he Rev. John Brown Patterson, minister of Fal- 
 kirk, styled by Lord Cockburu " Athenian Patter- 
 son," died in his early prime. He was the author of 
 the memoir of his grandfather, prefixed to Fullar- 
 ton's edition of his ' Self-Interpreting Bible.' The 
 younger son, Alexander Simpson Patterson, D.D., 
 minister of Free Hutchesontown Church, Glas- 
 gow, and the author of several theological works, 
 is editor of an edition published in 1858, of his 
 brother's fine characteristic posthumous work on 
 our Lord's Farewell Discourse. 
 Mr. Brown's principal works are . 
 
 A Dictionary of the Holy Bible, on the plan of Calmet, 
 out chiefly adapted to common readers. 2 vols. 8vo, Edin. 
 17C9. 
 
 A General History of the Christitin Church; (a very useful 
 compendium of church history, partly on the plan of Mo- 
 shcim, or perhaps, rather, of I.ainpe.) 2 vols. 12mo, Edin. 
 1771. 
 
 The Sdf-Iiiterpreting Bihle. (This edition of the Bible is 
 so called from its marginal references, which are f:u- more 
 copious than in any other edition. It has been frequently 
 reprinted.) 2 vols. 4to, Edin. 1778. 
 
 A Compendious View of Natural and Revealed Religion, in 
 seven books. 8vo, Glasgow 1782. 
 
 Harmony of Scripture Prophecies, and History of their 
 fulfilment. 8vo, Glasgow, 1781. 
 
 A Compendious History of the British Churcbes. 2 vols. 
 12mo, 1784. 
 
 His other pidilications are as follows: 
 A Help for the Ignorant, being an Essay towards an Eiwy 
 Explication of the Assembly's Shorter Catechism. 12ma, 
 
 Edin. 1758. 
 
 A Brief Dissertation on Christ's Righteousness, showing to 
 what extent it is imputed to us in Justification. 12mo, Kdin. 
 1759. 
 
 Two Short Catechisms mutually connected ; the questions 
 of the former being generally supposed and omitted in the 
 latter. 12mo, Edin. 17G4. 
 
 The Cliristian Journal, or common incidents, spiritual in- 
 structors. 12mo, Edin. 17Go. 
 
 A Historical Account of the Secession frmu the Church of 
 Scotland. 8vo, Edin. 17GG. Eiglith edition, 1802. 
 
 Letters on the Constitution, Discipline, and Government of 
 the Christi.an Church. 12mo, Edin. 17G7. 
 
 Sacred Tropology, or a brief view of tlie figures, and ex- 
 planation of the metaphors contained in Scripture. 12mo 
 Edin. 1768. 
 
 Religions Steadfastness Recommended. A Sermon. 12ino, 
 Edin. 1769. 
 
 The Ps,alms of David in Jletre, with notes exhibiting the 
 connection, explaining the sense, and for directing and ani- 
 mating the devotion. 12mo, Edin. 1775. 
 
 The Oracles of Christ, and the Abominations of Antichrist, 
 contrasted. 12mo, Glasgow, 1778. 
 
 The .absurdity and perfidy of all authoritative toleration of 
 gross heresy, blasphemy, idolatry, and popery in Britain. 
 12mo, Glasgow, 1780. 
 
 The fearful shame and contempt of mere professed Chris- 
 tians, who neglect to raise up spiritual children to Jesus 
 Christ. Two Sermons. 12mo, Glasgow, 1780. 
 
 An Evangelical .ind Practical View of the types and figures 
 of the Old Testament dispensation. 12mo, Glasgow, 1781. 
 
 The Christian, the Student, and the Pastor, exemplified in 
 the lives of nine eminent ministers. Edin. 1782. 
 The Young Christian exemplified. 12mo, Glasgow, 1782. 
 The Necessity and Advantage of Earnest Pr.ayer for the 
 Lord's special direction in the choice of p.astors; with ai 
 appendix of free thoughts concerning the transportation of 
 ministers. Edin. 1783. 
 
 A Brief Concordance to the Holy Scriptures. 18mo, Edin 
 1783. 
 
 Pr.ictical Piety exemplified in the lives of thirteen eminent 
 Christians. 12mo, Glasgow, 1783. 
 
 Thoughts on the Travelling of the Mail on the Lord's D.ay. 
 12mo, 1785. 
 
 The Ke-Exhibition of the Testimony defended. 8vo, Glas- 
 gow. 
 
 Devout Breathings of a Pious Soul) with additions and 
 improvements. Edin. 
 
 The necessity, seriousness, and sweetness of Practical Reli- 
 gion, in an awakening call, by Samuel Corbynj with four 
 solemn addresses to sinners, young and old. 
 
 The following were published after his death • 
 
 Select Remains: with some account of his life. 12nio, 
 London, 1789. 
 
 Posthumous Works. 12mo, Perth, 1797. 
 
 An Apology for a more frequent administration of the Lord'r 
 Supper; with answers to objections. 12mo, Edin. 180i. 
 
 2 n
 
 BROWN, 
 
 386 
 
 JOHN, D.D. 
 
 BROU'N, John, a pious and useful diviue, 
 eldest son of the preceding, by his first wife, Janet 
 Thomson, daughter of Mr. John Thomson, mer- 
 chant, Musselburgh, was born at Haddington, 
 24tli July, 1754. From his youth he gave de- 
 cided indications of piety. He was sent to the 
 university of Ediuburgh, when he was scarcely 
 fourteen j-ears of age, and about the year 1772 he 
 entered on the study of divinity, under the super- 
 intendence of his father. He was licensed to preach 
 the gospel by the Associate presbytery of Burghers 
 at Edinburgh, 21st May 1776. Soon after, he re- 
 ceived a call from the Burgher congregation of 
 Whitburn, Linlithgowshire, and was ordained to 
 that charge, 22d May 1777. During a long ca- 
 reer of ministerial usefulness, he maintained a 
 high degree of popularity, his preaching being 
 characterized by the simplicity and seriousness of 
 his manner, and by the higlily evangelical tone of 
 his sentiments. He exerted himself in promoting 
 the various religious institutions of the day, and 
 took a deep interest especially in the spiritual im- 
 provement of the Highlanders of Perthshire. 
 
 When his strength began to decline, his people 
 gave a call to Mr. William Millar, to be his col- 
 league and successor, and he was accordingly or- 
 dained as such 16th November 1831. After the 
 ordination, Mr. Brown preached only eight Sab- 
 baths. He was seized with a severe paralytic 
 attack, and after lingering for a few weeks, he 
 died 10th February 1832, in the 78th year of his 
 age, and 56th of his ministry 
 
 Mr. Brown's chief works are : 
 
 Gospel Truth accurately stated and illustrated by the Rev. 
 Messrs. Hog, Boston, Erskines, and others, occasioned by 
 tlie republication of tbe Harrow of Modern Divinity. 12mo, 
 1817. New and greatly enlarged edition. GI.asg. 1831. 
 
 Notes, Devotional and Explanatory, on the Translations 
 and Paraphrases generally used in tbe Presbyterian Congre- 
 gations in Scotland. Published with an edition of the Psalms 
 with bis father's notes, in Glasgow. 
 
 Memorials of tbe Nonconformist Ministers of tbe Seven- 
 teentb Century, with an Introductory Ess.ay by William M'Ga- 
 vin, Esq. Glasg. 1832. (This was tbe last literaij work of 
 both the excellent men wbose names appear on tbe title-pawe. 
 Mr. Brown died just before it went to press, and Mr. M'Ga- 
 vin just as it was leaving it.) 
 
 Kis other minor works are : 
 
 Memoirs of tbe Life and Character of tlie late Rev. James 
 Hervey, A.M. 1806. Three editions. 
 
 A brief Account of a Tour in tbe Highlands of Perthshire 
 l?mo. 1815. 
 
 .Memoirs of Private Christians. 
 
 Christian Experience ; or tbe Spiritual Exercise of Emi- 
 nent Christians in different ages and places, stated in their 
 own words. 18mo, 18*?5. 
 
 Descriptive List of religious books in the English language 
 fit for general use. 12mo, 1827. 
 
 Memoir of the Rev. Thomas Bradbury. 18mo 1831. 
 
 He also edited the following : 
 
 Tbe Evangelical Preacher. A Select Collection of doc- 
 trinal and practical Sermons, chiefly of English divines of tbe 
 18tb century. 3 vols. 12ino, 1802—1806. 
 
 A Collection of Religious Letters from books and MSS. 
 12mo, 1813. 
 
 A Collection of Letters from printed books and MSS., 
 suited to Children and Youth. 18mo, 1815. 
 
 Evangelical Beauties of the late Rev. Hugh Binning, with 
 an account of his Life. 32mo, 1828. 
 
 Evangelical Beauties of Archbishop Leigbton. 12mo, 1829. 
 
 After the death of Mr. Brown, were published Letters on 
 Sanctification, some of which had previously appeared in the 
 Christian Repository and Monitor, with a Memoh of his Life 
 by his son-in-law, the Rev. David Smith of Biggar. 
 
 BROWN, JoHjr, D.D., an eminent diviue, 
 the son of the subject of the preceding me- 
 moir, was born July 12, 1784, at the house of 
 Bnrnhead, in the parish of Whitburn, Linlith- 
 gowshire. Having, fi'om early life, chosen the 
 ministry as a profession, in November 1797, 
 he entered the university of Edinburgh, where he 
 studied for three sessions. In April 1800, when 
 scarcely sixteen years of age, he went to Elie, 
 Fifeshire, as a teacher. In the following August, 
 he was examined by the Associate presbytery of 
 Perth at Newburgh, and subsequently entered the 
 divinity hall of that body at Selkirk, under Dr. 
 George Lawson, who had succeeded his grandfa- 
 ther, in 1787, as professor of divinity to the Seces- 
 sion church. 
 
 While pursuing his studies for the ministry, 
 Mr. Brown became, in April 1803, a private 
 teacher in Glasgow, and in February 1805 he was 
 licensed at Falkirk to preach the gospel by the 
 Bui-gher presbytery of Stirling and Falkirk. He 
 had very soon calls to both Stirling and Biggar, 
 and in September 1805, was appointed to the lat- 
 ter place. In October of the same year he pro- 
 ceeded to London for three months, to supply the 
 pulpit of Dr. Waugh, Wells Street, one of the 
 originators of the London Missionary Society. 
 
 Mr. Brown was ordained Burgher minister at 
 Biggar, February 6, 1806. In 1817 he received a 
 call to become the minister of the Burgher church
 
 BROWN, 
 
 387 
 
 JOHN, D.L). 
 
 1 
 
 at North Lcith, but the Associate Synod woukl 
 not consent, at that time, to his removal fioni 
 Biggar. 
 
 On the translation, in 1821, of the Rev.Dr.Janios 
 Hall from Kosc Street chapel, Edinburgh, which 
 had been built for him, to a larger place of wor- 
 shipj also erected for him, in Broughton Place of 
 that city, Mr. Broyn received a call fioui the 
 Rose Street congregation to be his successor. 
 This call he accepted. On May 1, 1822, he was 
 translated by deed of Synod to that congregation, 
 and on June 4, was admitted pastor of Rose Street 
 church. 
 
 Dr. Hall died November 28, 1826, and, on the 
 following Sabbath, Dr. Brown preached his fu- 
 neral sermon in Broughton Place church. Sub- 
 sequently he received a call from the congrega- 
 tion, but was continued in his own charge by the 
 synod at their meeting in May 1828. Having 
 received a second call, he was translated by the 
 Synod to Broughton Place church, in April 1829, 
 and admitted 20th l\Iay following. On the insti- 
 tution of the professorship of Exegetical Theology 
 oy the United Secession Synod in 1834, he was, in 
 April that year, appointed to that chair, wliich had 
 been reorganized according to a plan of wliich he 
 was the author, and in which the fundamental im- 
 portance of this study, which has since impressed 
 itself on all Scottish churches, was for the first 
 time recognised. 
 
 In the religio - political controvcTsies of the 
 period, Dr. Brown not unfrequently found himself 
 involved, from his fervour in the cause of what he 
 conceived to be the truth. The tirst of these was 
 on what was then called the Apocrypha question. 
 This controversy arose in consequence of the Biit- 
 ish and Foreign Bible Society having permitted 
 the Apocrypha to be inserted in the Bible, and 
 ultimately hinged upon its sincerity in professing 
 to reject it from their editions of that work. Dr. 
 Andrew Thomson, minister of St. George's, 
 Edinburgh, stood forth as the assaihmt of the 
 Society, his principal opponents being I)rs. Grey 
 and Brown, and his chief supporter, Robert 
 Haldane. 
 
 The question as to the lawfulness and expe- 
 diency of the existing connexion between cliurch 
 and State was the next It was not a new one, 
 
 but it now assumed a bolder and more conspicuouj 
 aspect than it had ever before held, and excited 
 an extraordinary degree of ferment in the public 
 mind, in consequence of an attack made upon its 
 lawfulness on more exclusively scripture grounds, 
 by a leading member of Dr. Brown's denomina- 
 tion. Dr. Andrew Marshall, in a Sermon published 
 in May 1829. In this controversy Dr. Brown 
 took a prominent and consistent part. A voluntary 
 church association having been formed in Edin- 
 burgh, (Dr. Brown being one of the committee,) 
 led, in February 1833, to the formation o; 
 an association at Glasgow for promoting the in- 
 terests of the Church of Scotland, and thenceforth 
 " the battle of Establishments " waxed hotter ajid 
 hotter. Voluntary church associations and Church 
 Defence associations were formed over the whole 
 kingdom, and for several years after, churchmen 
 and dissenters no longer acted together as breth- 
 ren, either in religious societies or in the social in- 
 tercourse of private life. 
 
 A more painful and trying ordeal awaited Dr. 
 Brown. In 1842, four ministers of Dr. Brown's 
 denomination were expelled from the Synod, for 
 holding views subversive of the special reference 
 of the atonement as held by their body. At the 
 meeting of Synod in October 1843, in consequence 
 of the transmission of an overture by the Presby- 
 tery of Paisley, the Synod requested the two 
 senior professors, Drs. Balnicr and Brown, to 
 express their sentiments on the doctrinal points, 
 regarding which dififerences from the views of 
 the body were alleged to be held by these 
 ministers. This the professors accordingly did, 
 much to the satisfaction, with the conference 
 that followed, of the Synod, as stated in their 
 finding on the occasion. Subsequently Dr. Mar- 
 shall published a pamphlet entitled ' The Catholic 
 Doctrine of Redemption Vindicated,' in the Ap- 
 pendix to which he threw out certain imputations 
 against Drs. Brown and Balmer, of which they 
 complained to the Synod. A committee was ap- 
 pointed to take Dr. Marshall's statements into 
 consideration, and also the pul)lished speeches of 
 the two professors. The result was that Dr. 
 Marshall disavowed the insinuation that they 
 taught anything inconsistent with the .standards 
 of the church, an.d he spontaneously intimated his
 
 BROWN, 
 
 388 
 
 JOHN, D.D. 
 
 purpose to suppiess the Appendix altogether. 
 But tlie inattei- did not end here, as it was thonglit 
 it would, for Dr. Marshall returned to the 
 charge. 
 
 At the meeting of the Synod in Jlay 1845, Dr. 
 Brown, by the advice of his presbytery, presented 
 a complaint in reference to a pamphlet published, 
 shortly before, by Dr. Marshall, entitled, 'Re- 
 marks on the Statements on certain doctrinal 
 points made before the United Secession Synod 
 at their request, by the two senior Professors,' in 
 which he pronounced the doctrine enunciated by 
 them to be " subverting the very foundation of our 
 hopes, entirely subverting the doctrine of election, 
 rendering the gospel little more than a solemn 
 mockery," with more to the same effect ; and he 
 requested that the Synod would either enter on the 
 investigation of these charges "in due form," or 
 release him from his professorial duties. The 
 Synod, after finding that Dr. Brown had acted with 
 great i)ropriety in bringing tlie matter before them, 
 expressed their satisfaction with the explanation 
 which he had given in his ' Statement ' and other- 
 wise, declaring also their entire confidence in his 
 soundness in the faith, and their trust that he 
 would continue to discharge his important func- 
 tions with equal honour to himself and benefit to 
 the church. In regard to Dr. Marshall, they 
 found that in his recently published pamplilet he 
 had reiterated serious charges, formerly brought 
 forward on insufficient grounds against Dr. 
 Brown, in a still more oflfensive form, that 
 he ought to have brought the matter before 
 the church courts in the only competent way, 
 and that he should, therefore, be admonished at 
 the bar of the Synod. After this decision. Dr. 
 Marshall intimated his intention of bringing a 
 libel against Dr. Brown, and another meeting of 
 Synod was appointed in July, that he might have 
 the opportunity of producing his libel before the 
 next meeting of the Divinity Hall. 
 
 Accordingly, in the following July, Dr. Mar- 
 shall, assisted by Dr. Hay of Kinross, presented 
 a libel against Dr. Brown, being the first prose- 
 cution for heresy by libel that had ever taken 
 place in the Synod of the Secession church. The 
 libel contained five counts, and Dr. Brown was 
 triumphantly acquitted on them all. On the 
 
 whole case the Synod unanimously adopted tha 
 following finding : 
 
 "Tlie Synod finds that there exists no gro&nd even 
 for suspicion tliat he holds, or has ever held, any opin- 
 ion on the points under review inconsistent with the 
 Word of God, or the subordinate standards of this church. 
 The Synod, therefore, dismisses tlie libel ; and while it sin- 
 cerely sympatliizes with Dr. Brown in the unpleasant and 
 painful circumstances in which he has been placed, it renews 
 the expression of confidence in liim given at last meeting, 
 and entertains the hope that the issue of this cause has been 
 such as will, by the blessing of God, restore peace and confi- 
 dence throughout the church, and terminate the unhappy 
 controversy which has so long agitated it." 
 
 During the whole discussions in tliis unhappy 
 case, Dr. Brown displayed great wisdom and 
 Christian temper, and his own congregation sym- 
 pathized with him most sincerely in the trying 
 -and painful circumstances in which he had been 
 placed. As a mark of their affection and sym- 
 pathy, they met in the following September, and 
 presented him with a valuable testimonial. 
 
 On the death of Dr. Peddle, senior pastor of 
 Bristo Street congregation, Edinburgh, 11th Oc- 
 tober, 1845, Dr. Brown preached his funeral ser- 
 mon to his congregation, which was afterwards 
 printed. In the movement for the union of the 
 Secession and Relief bodies, he took a warm part. 
 After that work had been accomplished, and the 
 United Presbyterian Church formed in 1847, he 
 devoted his remaining efforts to expository com- 
 ments on the Sacred Scriptures. 
 
 In 1856, on the completion of the fiftieth year 
 of his ministry, his jubilee was celebrated. His 
 attached congregation, on that occasion, present- 
 ed him with a purse containing £600. This noble 
 gift he at once generously devoted, with an added 
 sum, to the formation of a fund for the annual relief 
 of aged ministers of the United Presbyterian 
 church. 
 
 The duties of his professorship Dr. Brown dis- 
 charged with much enthusiasm and assiduity till 
 1857, when increasing infirmities rendered him 
 unequal to the labours which it imposed. His 
 pulpit ministrations he was also compelled to 
 relinquish at the same time, but occasionally, 
 when his health permitted, he would appear in 
 public to cheer and instruct his flock. 
 
 For some time he suffered severely from inter- 
 nal pains, and it was supposed that his liver wa?
 
 BROWN, 
 
 389 
 
 JOHN, D.D 
 
 affected, but latterly he enjoyed a complete iui- 
 miinity from these. His personal appearance, 
 which was fine and dignified, was, previously to 
 his death, greatly changed, in reference to which 
 he himself expressively said, "The Master clian- 
 ges our countenance, and sends us away." 
 
 Dr. Brown died at his house, Arthur Lodge, 
 Newington, Edinburgh, 13th October, 1858, in 
 his 74th year. So high was the estimation in 
 which he was held, that he ni.iy be said to have 
 had a public funeral. Tlic Lord Provost and ma- 
 gistrates of Edinburgh attended in their official 
 robes. lie was followed to the grave, in tlie 
 Lower Calton buryiug-ground, by his former con- 
 gregations of Biggar and Rose Street, as well as 
 by his people of Broughton Place church, and by 
 ministers of all denominations. All felt that a 
 good man and " a prince in Israel" had been ga- 
 thered to his rest. On the Sunday succeeding his 
 funeral, his colleague, Dr. Andi-ew Thomson, and 
 Dr. Harper, North Leith, preached funeral ser- 
 mons in Broughton Place church. He was twice 
 married, first, to Jane Nimmo, daughter and sis- 
 ter of two eminent physicians in Glasgow. She 
 died in 1816 ; and, second!}', to Margaret Fisher 
 Crura, of the Thornliebank family, descended 
 from Ebenezer Erskine and Mr. Fisher, two of 
 the five fathers of the Secession. He left three 
 sons and as many daughters. Two of his sons 
 were educated for the medical profession ; Dr. 
 John Brown of Edinburgh, and Dr. AVilliam 
 Brown. The third son was but a youth at the 
 time of his father's death. 
 
 Tlie influence of Dr. Brown in his own denomi- 
 nation was very gieat. But he was never an 
 ecclesiastical leader, in the generally understood 
 sense of the term. He had little turn for the 
 platform, and he spoke but rarely in church 
 courts. In all public questions, however, he took 
 a deep and enlightened interest, and when he did 
 express his opinions on any subject, it was with 
 an authority which showed that he had tliorough- 
 ly considered it, and was familiar with all its 
 bearings. Both as a preacher and a lecturer, he 
 was an evangelical of the highest order, closely 
 resembling the founders of his denomination in a 
 religious aspect, vigorous, pure, fervent, manly, 
 and profoundly pathetic. 
 
 Deemed the rii)C6t Biblical scliolar of his age, it 
 was only l.ate in life that lie became a theological 
 writer. He had a magnificent library, probably 
 the largest clerical library in Scotland, except one. 
 His Greek New Testaments, which he commenced 
 to hoard when he was fourteen, were, it is be- 
 lieved, unique in number and in quality for a pti 
 vate library, and his Latin and French theologicui 
 authors, of the 16th century, were all but com- 
 plete. He had also a fine collection of olas.Mcs, 
 which he read to the last. Although he taught 
 as a professor for a quarter of a century, his se- 
 ries of commentaries, on which his name must 
 chiefly rest, were published within the last ten 
 years of his life. The publication of more than 
 ten octavo volumes by a man considerably above 
 sixty when he began, and several of these on 
 some of the most difficult Epistles of the New- 
 Testament, is certainly something unusual in the 
 history of literature. 
 
 Dr. Brown's more important works are: 
 
 Expository Discourses on the First Epistle of the Apostle 
 Peter. In three volumes. 8vo. 
 
 Discourses iind S.iyings of our Lord Jesus Christ : Illns- 
 tr.ated in a Series of Expositions. In three volumes. Second 
 edition. 8vo. 
 
 An Exposition of our Lord's Intercessory Prayer, with a 
 Discourse on tlie Rel.ition of our Lord's Intercession to the 
 Conversion of the World. 8vo. 
 
 Resurrection of Life: An Exposition of 1 Cor. xv. With 
 a Discourse on our Lord's Resun-ection. 8vo. 
 
 Sufferings and Glories of the Messiah signiSed beforehand 
 to David and Isaiah ; An E.xposition of Psalm xviii. and 
 Isaiah lii. 13 ; liii. 12. 8vo. 
 
 An Exposition of the Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the 
 Galatians. 8vo. 
 
 He also published the following as separate Ser- 
 mons; 
 
 The Danger of Opposing Christianity, and the Certainty 
 of its final Triuinpli : A Sermon preached before the Edin- 
 burgh Jlissionary Society, on Tuesday, 2d April, 1816. 8vo. 
 
 On the State of ScotKand, in reference to the Me.ans of 
 Religious Instruction : A Sermon preached at the Opening 
 of the Associate Synod, on Tuesday, 27th April, 1819. 8vo. 
 
 On the Duty of Pecuniary Contribution to Religious Pur- 
 poses : A Sermon preached before the London Missionary 
 Society, on Thursday, May 10, 1821. Third edition. 18mo. 
 
 Sermon occasioned by the Death of the Rev. James Hall, 
 D.D., Edinburgh. 8vo. 1826. 
 
 The Abolition of Deatli : a Sermon. Foolscap fivo. 
 
 The Friendship of Christ and his People Indissoluble: A 
 Sermon on the Death of the Rev. John Mitchell, D.D^ 
 Glasgow. 8vo. 
 
 Human Authority in Religion condemned by Jesus Christ: 
 An Expository Discourse. Foolscap 8vo. 
 
 The Christian Ministry, and the Character and Destiny ol 
 its Occupants, Worthy and Unworthy : A Sermon on the
 
 BROWN, 
 
 390 
 
 JOHN, M.D. 
 
 Death of tlie Key Robert Balmer, D.D., Berwick. Second 
 edition. 8vo. 
 
 Heaven ; A Sermon on the Death of the Kev. James Ped- 
 dle, D.D., Edinburgli. 8vo. 
 
 The Present Condition of tlicm who are "Asleep in 
 Christ :" A Sermon on the Death of the Itev. llugh Heugb, 
 D.D., Glasgow. 8vo. 
 
 The Good Shepherd : A Sermon. 21mo. 
 
 His smaller tracts are as follows: 
 
 1. Ou till) Bible Society controversy. 
 
 Statement of the Claims of the British and Foreign Bible 
 •Society on the Support of the Christian Public : With an 
 Appendix. 8vo. 
 
 Remarks on Certain Statements by Alex. Haldane, Esq., 
 in his " Memoir of Robert Haldane of Auchingr.iy, and his 
 brother, James A. Haldane." 8vo. 
 
 2. On the Voluntary controversy. 
 
 The Law of Christ respecting Civil Obedience, especially 
 m the Payment of Tribute ; with an Appendix of Notes : to 
 which are added Two Addresses on the Voluntary Church 
 Controversy. Second edition, 1838. Third edition. 8vo. 
 
 What ought the Dissenters of Scotland to do in the present 
 Crisis ? Second edition, 8vo. 1840. 
 
 3. On the Atonement charge. 
 
 Opmions on Faith, Divine Influence, Human Inability, the 
 Design and Efiect of the Death of Christ, Assurance, and the 
 Sonship of Christ. Second edition, with addition.al Notes. 
 I'imo. 
 
 Statement made, April 1, 184.5, before the United Associ- 
 ate Presbytery of Edinburgh, on asking their Advice. Sec- 
 ond edition. 12n)o. 
 
 Miscellaneous. 
 
 Strictures on llr. Yates' Vindication of Unitarianism. 8vo. 
 
 Remarks on the Plans and Publications of Robert Owen, 
 Esq. of New Lanark. 8vo. 
 
 On Religion, and the Means of its Attainment. Sixth 
 edition. 18mo. 
 ■ On Forgetfulness of God. Second edition. 18mo. 
 
 The Christian Pastor's Manual ; a Selection of Tracts on 
 the Duties, Difficulties, and Encouragements of the Chr'isti.an 
 Ministry. 12nio. 
 
 A Tribute to the Memory of a very dear Christian Friend. 
 Third edition. 18mo. 
 
 Discourses suited to the administration of the Lord's Sup- 
 per. Second edition. 12mo. 
 
 Hints on the Permanent Obligation and Frequent Observ- 
 ance of the Lord's Supper. Second edition. 12mo. 
 
 Hints on the Nature and Influence of Christian Hope. 
 Post 8vo. 
 
 The MoumtM-'s Friend; or. Instruction and Consol.ation 
 for the Bereaved, a Selection of Tracts and Hymns. Second 
 edition. 32mo. 
 
 The United Secession Chnrch Vindicated from the Charge, 
 made by James A. Haldane, Esq., of S.anctioning Indiscrim- 
 mate Admission to Communion. 1839, 8vo. 
 
 On the Means and JLinifestations of a Genuine Revival of 
 Religion: an Address delivered before the United Associate 
 Presbytery of Edinburgh, on November 19, 1839. Second 
 edition. 12mo. 
 
 Hints to Students of Divinity ; an Address at the Opening 
 of the United Secession Theological Semmarv August 3, 
 1811. Foolscap 8vo. 
 
 Memorial of Mrs. Margaret Fisher Brown. Foolscap 8v6 
 
 Statement on certain Doctrinal Points ; made October 
 5th, 1843, before the United Associate Synod, at their re- 
 quest. 12mo. 
 
 On the Equity and Benignity of the Divine Law. 24mo. 
 
 Comfortable Words for Christian Parents Bereaved of Lit- 
 tle Children. Second edition. 18mo. 
 
 Barnabas, or the Christianly Good Man : in Three Dis- 
 courses. Second edition. Foolscap 8vo. 
 
 Memorials of the Rev. James Fisher, Minister of the As- 
 sociate (Burgher) Congregation, Glasgow ; Professor of Di- 
 vinity to the Associate (EurgLv;r) Synod ; and one of the 
 Four Leaders of the Secession from the Established Church 
 of Scotland : In a Narrative of his Life, and a Selection from 
 his Writmgs. Foolscap 8vo. 
 
 Hints on the Lord's Supper and Thoughts for the Lord's 
 Table. Foolscap 8vo. 
 
 Plain Discourses on Important Subjects. Foolscap 8vo. 
 
 Discourses suited to the Administration of the Lord's Sup- 
 per. Third edition. 8vo. 
 
 The Dead in Christ, their State Present and Future, with 
 Reflections on the Death of a very dear Christian Friend. 
 ISmo. 
 
 He also edited the following works, viz. : 
 
 Maclaurin's Essays and Sermons, with an Introductory 
 Essay. Second edition. 12mo. 
 
 Henry's Communicant's Companion, with an Introductory 
 Essay. Fourth edition. 
 
 Venn's Complete Duty of Man, with an Introductory Es- 
 say. Second edition. 12mo. 
 
 Theological Tracts. Selected and Original. 3 vols. Fools- 
 cap 8vo. 
 
 BROWN, John, M.D., the founder of the Bru- 
 nouian system of medicine, was born in 1735 or 
 1736, either in the village of Lintlaws or that of 
 Preston, parish of Buncle, Berwiclishire. His pa- 
 rents, wlio were Seceders, were in the humblest 
 condition of life, his father's occupation not being 
 above tliat of a day-labourer. Nevertheless they 
 were anxious to give their son a decent and reli- 
 gious education. It was a frequent expression oi 
 his father's, " that he would gird his belt the 
 tighter to give his son John a good education."' 
 He early discovered uncommon quickness of ap- 
 prehension, and he was sent to school to learr. 
 English much sooner than the usual period. Be- 
 fore he was five years of age, he had read through 
 almost the whole of the Old Testament. When 
 he was little more than five years of ago, he had 
 the misfortune to lose his father. His mother 
 afterwards married a weaver, by whose assistance 
 he was enabled to continue at school, wliere ho 
 was distinguished for his unwearied application, 
 his facility in mastering the tasks assigned to him, 
 and the retentiveness of his raemoiy. Before he 
 was ten years of age, he had gone tni'ough tlie
 
 BROWN, 
 
 891 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 routine of gramuKir education requireil pi'cviously 
 to entering college. But as liis inotlier couUl not 
 afford to put him to the university, ho was bound 
 apprentice to a weaver. For this occupation lie 
 had a rooted aversion, and Mr. Cruickshank kindly 
 olVerod to allow him to attend the school gi-atui- 
 tously. lie therefore resumed his studies, with 
 the view of ultimately becoming a preacher of the 
 Secession. In a sliort time he became so neces- 
 sary to his master, that he was occasionally de- 
 puted to instruct the younger scholars. 
 
 At this period, we arc told, " lie was of a reli- 
 gious turn, and was so strongly attached to the 
 sect of Secedcrs, or Whigs, as they arc called in 
 Scotland, in which he had been bred, that he 
 would have thouglit his salvation hazarded, if he 
 had attended the meetings of the established church. 
 He aspired to be a preacher of a pm-er religion." 
 A circumstance which happened about his thir- 
 teenth year had the eft'ect of making hiin altogether 
 relinquish the idea of becoming a seceding minister. 
 Having been persuaded, by some of his school- 
 fellows, to hear a sermon in the parish church of 
 Dunse, he was in consequence summoned to appear 
 before the session of the congregation of Seceders 
 .0 which he belonged, to be rebuked for his con- 
 duct, but his pride got the better of his attachment 
 to the sect. He resolved not to submit to the 
 censure of the session, and in order to avoid a 
 formal expulsion, he at once renounced their 
 authorit)', and professed himself a member of the 
 established church. He afterwards acted for some 
 years as usher in Dunse school ; and about the age 
 of twenty, was engaged as tutor to the son of a 
 gentleman in the neighbourhood. This situation 
 he left iu 1755, when he went to Edinburgh, where, 
 while he studied at the philosophy classes, he sup- 
 ported himself by instructing his fellow-students 
 in the Greek and Latin languages. He afterwards 
 attended the divinity hall, and had proceeded so 
 far in his theological studies as to be called upon 
 to deliver, in the public hall, a discourse upon a 
 prescribed portion of scripture, the usual step pre- 
 liminary to being licensed to preach. 
 
 About this time, on the recommendation of a 
 fi-iend, he was employed by a gentleman then 
 studying medicine to transhite into Latin an 
 inaugural dissertation. The superior manner in 
 
 which he executed his task gained liim great re- 
 putation, which induecd him to turn his attention 
 towards the study of medicine. Shortly after 
 wards he retired to Dunse, and resumed his for- 
 mer occupation of usher. At Martinmas 1759 he 
 returned to Ediiil)iirgh, and a vacancy happening 
 in one of the classes of the High School, he became 
 a candidate, but without success. Being unable 
 to pay the fees for the medical classes, at the com- 
 mencement of the college session in that year, 
 he addressed an elegantly composed Latin letter, 
 first to Dr. Alexander Monro, then professor ol 
 anatomy, and afterwards to the other medical pro- 
 fessors in the university, from whom he imme- 
 diately received gratis tickets of admission to theii 
 different courses of lectures. 
 
 For two or three years he supported himself by 
 teaching the classics ; but he afterwards devoted 
 himself to that occupation which is known at the 
 uuiversity by tlio name of ' griiuling,' that is, pre- 
 paring medical candidates for their probationary 
 examinations, which in his time were conducted 
 in Latin. For composing a thesis, he charged ten 
 guineas; and for translating one into Latin, hit 
 price was five. In 1761 he became a member oi 
 the Royal Jledical Society, where, jn the discussion 
 of medical theories, he had an opjjortunity of dis- 
 playing his talents to advantage. He enjoyed the 
 particular favour of the celeliratcd CuUen, who re- 
 ceived him into his family as tutor to his children, 
 and treated him with every mark of confidence 
 and esteem. He even made him assistant in his 
 lectures — Brown illustrating and explaining to the 
 pupils in the evening the lecture delivered by Dr. 
 CuUen iu the morning. In 17G5, under the 
 jiatronage of tliat eminent professor, he opened a 
 boarding-liouse for students attending the univer- 
 sity, the profits of which, with those of his profes- 
 sional engagements, enabled him to many a Miss 
 Lamond, the daughter of a respectable citizen of 
 Edinburgh. In spite of all his advantages, how- 
 ever, his total want of economy, and his taste for 
 company and convivial pleasures, reduced him, in 
 the course of three or four years, to a state of in- 
 solvency, and he was under the necessity of calling 
 a meeting of his creditors, and making a compro- 
 mise with them. 
 
 With the view of qualifying himself for an ana-
 
 BROWN, 
 
 392 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 tomical professorship in one of the iufaat coUegos 
 of America, he at this time devoted himself to ob- 
 taining an intimate kno^-ledge of anatomy and 
 botany ; but Cullen, who found him useful in con- 
 ducting his Latin correspondence, persuaded him 
 to relinquish tlie design of leaving Scotland. Soon 
 afterwards lie became a candidate for the vacant 
 chair of the theory of medicine, and was again 
 unsuccessful, Dr. Gregory liaving been appointed. 
 On this occasion, an anecdote got into circulation, 
 which, if true, reflects little credit on his heretofore 
 friend and patron. Dr. Cullen. Coming forward 
 without recommendation, it was reported, that 
 when the magistrates, who are the patrons of the 
 professorships, asked who this unfriended candi- 
 date was, Cullen, so far from giving him his sup- 
 jiort, observed, with a sarcastic smile, "Surely 
 tills can never be our Jock!" Attributing his dis- 
 appointment to the jealousy of Cullen, Brown re- 
 solved to break off all connection with him. 
 This he did after his rejection on applying to be- 
 come a member of the society which published the 
 Edinburgh Medical Essays, admission into which 
 Cullen could easily have procured him. 
 
 Shortly after this he commenced giving lectures 
 in Latin upon a new system of medicine, which 
 he had formed in opposition to CuUen's theories, 
 and employed the manuscript of his 'Elementa 
 Medicinse,' composed some time previously, as his 
 text-book. The novelty of his doctrines procured 
 him at first a numerous class of pupils ; and the 
 contest between his partisans and those of his op- 
 ponents was carried to the highest possible ex- 
 treme. In the Royal Medical Society, the debates 
 among the students on the subject of 'he new sys- 
 tem were conducted with so much vehemence and 
 intemperance, that they frequently terminated in 
 a duel between some of the parties. A law was 
 in consequence passed, by which it was enacted 
 that any member who challenged another on 
 account of anything said in the public debates, 
 should be expelled the society. In the autumn of 
 1779 Brown took the degree of M.D. at the uni- 
 versity of St. Andrews, his rupture with the pro- 
 fessors of Edinburgh preventing him for applying 
 for it from that university. Not only the medical 
 professors, but the medical practitioners, were op- 
 posed to his system, and he was visited with much 
 
 rancorous obloquy and misrepresentation by his 
 opponent Dr. Cullen and his abettors. The im- 
 prudence of his conduct in private life, and his in- 
 temperate habits, gave his enemies a great advan- 
 tage over him. One of his pupils informed Dr. 
 Beddoes " that he used, before he began to read 
 his lecture, to take fifty drops of laudanum in a 
 glass of whisky, repeating the dose four or five 
 times dm'ing the lecture. Between the effects of 
 these stimulants and his voluntary exertions, he 
 soon waxed warm, and by degrees his imagination 
 was exalted into phrensy." 
 
 His design seems to have been to simplify the 
 science of medicine, and to render the knowledge 
 of it easily attainable. All general or universal 
 diseases were reduced by him to two great fami- 
 lies or classes, the sthenic and the asthenic; the 
 former depending upon an excess of excitement, 
 tlie latter upon a deficiency of it. Apoplexy is an 
 instance of the former, common fever of the latter. 
 Tlie former were to be removed by debilitating, 
 the latter by stimulating medicines, of which the 
 most powerful are wme, brandy, and opium , the 
 stiraidi being applied gradually, and with much 
 caution. " Spasmodic and convulsive disorders, 
 and even hemorrnages," he says in his preface to 
 the ' Elementa !Mediein£e,' " were found to proceed 
 from debility ; and wine and brandy, which had 
 been thought hurtful in these diseases, he found 
 the most powerful of all remedies In removing 
 them." In order to prejudice the minds of the 
 public against the " Brunonian system," as it was 
 callea, his enemies spread a report that its author 
 cured all diseases with brandy and laudanum, the 
 latter of which, till the proper use of it was point- 
 ed out by Dr. Brown, had been employed by phy- 
 sicians very sparingly in the cure of diseases. 
 
 In 1780 he published his ' Elementa Medicinae,' 
 which his opponents did not venture openly to 
 refute, but those students who were known to re- 
 sort to Dr. Brown's lectm-es were marked out, and 
 in their Inaugural dissertations at the college, any 
 allusion to his work, or quotation from it, was 
 absolutely prohibited. " Had a candidate," says 
 Dr. Brown's son in the life of his father, prefixed 
 to his works, " been so bold as to affirm that opi- 
 um acted as a stimulant, and denied that its pri- 
 mary action was sedative ; or had he asserted that
 
 BROWN. 
 
 S9S 
 
 JOHN 
 
 a catarrh, or a similar inflaiiiiiiatory comjihiint, 
 was occasioned l)y tlie action of lieat, or of licat- 
 iun; tliiiiKs, upon a body previously exposed for 
 some time to cold, and that it would give way to 
 cold and antipljlogistic regimen — facts which are 
 now no longer controverted — he might have con- 
 tinued to enjoy his new opinions, but would have 
 been very unlikely to attain the object he had in 
 vilmv in presenting himself for examination." The 
 number of students attending his classes became 
 in consequence very much reduced. 
 
 In 1776 Dr. Brown had been elected'presideui 
 of the Royal Medical Society, and, notwithstand- 
 ing the violent opposition made to his system by 
 the older physicians, he was again chosen to the 
 chair in 1780. In 1785 he instituted the IMason 
 Lodge called the " Roman Eagle," with the de- 
 sign of preventing, as far as possible, the rapid 
 decline of the language and literature of the au- 
 iient llomans. Several gentlemen of talent and 
 reputation became members of this society ; and 
 among others the celebrated Crosbie, at that time 
 one of the chief ornaments of tlie Scottish bar. 
 His motives in instituting this lodge have been 
 variously represented, and one of ids biographers 
 l;as asserted, it appears erroneousl}', that it was 
 with the view of " gaining proselytes to his new 
 doctrine." The obligation signed by the members 
 of the institution sufficiently points out the ob- 
 jects of the association. Upon this occasion he 
 received tlie compliments of all who wished well 
 to polite literature. At the meetings of the insti- 
 tution, at which nothing but Latin was spolwn, 
 Broivn usually presided, and addressed the mcm- 
 bers in the Latin language with fluency, purity, 
 and animation. In the same year in which he 
 I founded the Roman Eagle Lodge, he published 
 I anonymously his English work, entitled ' Out- 
 lines,' in which, under the character of a student, 
 he points out the fallacy of former .systems of 
 medicine, and farther illustrates the principles of 
 his own doctrine. His excesses had gi-adually 
 brought him and his system into discredit with 
 the public ; and at one time his pecuniary dillicul- 
 ties were so great, that he w,as reduced to the ne- 
 cessity of concluding a course of lectures in prison, 
 where he had been confined for debt. In this dis- 
 tressing situation, a one hundred pound note was 
 
 secretly conveyed to him from an unknown per 
 son, who wa.s afterwards traced to be the late 
 generous and patriotic Lord Garaenstono 
 
 His prospects and circumstances becoming woiso 
 daily, in the year 1780 he quitted liis native coun- 
 try for London, ho|)iiig that his merit would be 
 better rewarded in the capital of the empire than 
 it had been in Edinburgh. He was now in the 
 fifty-first year of his age, and had a wife and eight 
 children dependent on him, but his expectations 
 of success were very sanguine. Soon after his ar- 
 rival he delivered three successive courses of lec- 
 tures at tlie Devil Tavern, Fleet Street, which, 
 being attended only by a few hearers, added little tc 
 his income. From Mr. Johnson, bookseller, of St. 
 Paul's Chnrehyard, he received a small sum for 
 the first edition of the translation of his • Elementa 
 Medicina;.' We learn from his son's memoir o( 
 his life, that about this time, in consequence of a 
 paltry intrigue, he was deprived of the situation ol 
 physician to the king of l^russia, that monarch 
 liaving ^^•ritte^ to his ambassador in London to 
 find liiiu out, and send him over to Berlin, and 
 another person of the name of Brown, an apothe- 
 cary, having gone to Prussia without the ambas- 
 sador's knowledge. It is also said that, on a pre- 
 vious occasion, the interference of his enemies 
 prevented him from obtaining the professorship o( 
 medicine in the university of Padua, where his 
 system had many adherents, as well as in Italy 
 generally. In Germany, too, it found much fa- 
 vour, being propagated with great zeal by (Jirtan- 
 ner and Weikard. Having furnished his house in 
 Golden Sijuare on credit, the broker from whom 
 he got his furniture in a few months threw him 
 into the King's Bench prison, without any previ 
 ous demand for the money due to him. During 
 his confinement he was applied to by a bookseller, 
 named Murray, for a nostrum or pill, for which 
 the popularity of his name would ensure an exten- 
 sive sale. As he was only oflered a trifle for the 
 property of it, he rejected the proposal. Soon 
 after he was solicited by no less than five persons 
 to make up a secret or quack medicine, but aa 
 they could never come to terms, he steadily re- 
 fused all their entreaties. Their object was to 
 take advantage of his necessities, and without 
 making him an adequate recompense, to extort
 
 BRO^VN, 
 
 394 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 from liim the possession of a iiostnini, wliicli 
 would have been a fertile source of gain to them, 
 but a disgrace to him as a respectable physician. 
 By the friendly assistance of a countryman of the 
 name of Miller, and the liberality of the late IMi-. 
 Maddison, stock-broker, of Charing Cross, he at 
 length obtained his liberty, in the early part of the 
 year 1788. 
 
 He now applied himself with earnestness to ex- 
 ecute different works which he had planned while 
 in prison. Besides the translation of his 'Ele- 
 menta IMedicinse,' which he had published, he 
 proposed among other works to bring out a new 
 edition of his 'Observations;' a 'Treatise on the 
 Gout,' for which he was to receive £500 from a 
 bookseller ; also a treatise on ' The Operation of 
 Opium on the Human Constitution ;' a new edi- 
 tion of the 'Elementa,' with additions; and a 
 ' Review of Medical Reviewers.' His prospects 
 were beginning to brighten and his practice to in- 
 crease, when a sudden stroke of apoplexy at once 
 put a period to his life, and to the illusive hopes 
 of future prosperity which he had been cherishing. 
 He died October 7, 1788, in the 53d year of his 
 age ; having the day preceding that of his death, 
 delivered the introductory lecture of a fourth 
 course, at his house in Golden Square. He had 
 taken, as was his custom, a considerable quantity 
 of laudanum before going to bed, and he died in 
 the course of the night. In 1795 Dr. Beddoes 
 published an edition of his ' Elements of Medicine,' 
 for the benefit of his family, with a life of the 
 author. In 1804 his eldest son, Dr. William Cul- 
 len Brown, published his works, with a memoir of 
 his father, in 3 vols. 8vo. Dr. Brown's system 
 was undoubtedly one of great ingenuity, but al- 
 though some of his conclusions have proved useful 
 in the improvement of medical science, his opin- 
 ions, never generally adopted in practice, have 
 long ago been abandoned by the profession. In 
 'Kay's Edinburgh Portraits,' Dr. Brown figures 
 as a very prominent character. His works are : 
 
 Elementa Medicin-T:. Edin. 1780, 8vo. Editio .iltera plu- 
 rimum emendata et integrura demum opus eshibens. Edin. 
 1787, 2 vols. Svo. 1794, 8vo. 
 
 Observations on the Principles of the Old System of Physic, 
 sxliibiting a Compound of the New Doctrine. Containing a 
 new account of the state of Medicine, from the present times 
 backward to the restoration of the genuine leai'ning in the 
 western parts of Europe. Edm. 1787, 8vo 
 
 Elements of Medicine, translated from the Elementa Medi- 
 cina! Brunonis; with Large Notes, Illustrations, and Com- 
 ments, by the .author of the original work. Lond. 1788, 2 
 vols. 8vo. Of this a new edition was published by Dr. Bed- 
 does, revised and corrected, with a Biographical Preface. 
 Lond. 1795, 2 vols. Svo. 
 
 BROWN, John, an ingenious artist and elegant 
 scholar, the son of a goldsmith and watchmaker, 
 was born in 1752 at Edinburgh, and was eaiiy 
 destined to the profession of a painter. In 1771 
 he went to Italy, where for ten years he improved 
 himself in his art. At Rome he met with Sir 
 William Young and Mr. Townley, and accom- 
 panied them as a draftsman into Sicily. Of the 
 antiquities of this celebrated island he took several 
 very fine views in pen and ink, which were exqui- 
 sitely finished, and preserved the appropi'iate 
 character of the buildings which he intended U 
 represent. On his return to Edinburgh he gained 
 the esteem of many eminent persons by his elegant 
 manners and instructive conversation on various 
 subjects, particularly on those of art and music, of 
 both of which his knowledge was very extensive 
 and accurate. He was particularly honoured by 
 the notice of Lord Monboddo, who gave him a 
 general invitation to his table, and employed him 
 in making drawings in pencU for him. 
 
 In the year- 1786 he went to London, where he 
 was much employed as a painter of small portraits 
 with black lead pencil, which, besides being cor- 
 rectly drawn, faithfully exhibited the featui'es and 
 character of the persons whom they represented. 
 After some stay in London, the weak state of his 
 health, which had become impaired by his close 
 application, induced him to try the effects of a sea 
 voyage ; and he returned to Edinburgh, to settle 
 his father's affau's, who was then dead. On the 
 passage from London he grew rapidly worse, and 
 was at the point of .death when the ship arrived at 
 Leith. With much difficulty he was conveyed to 
 Edinburgh, and placed in the bed of his friend and 
 brother-artist, Runciman, whose death occurred in 
 1784. Here Brown died, September 5, 1787. 
 
 In 1789 his ' Letters on the Poetry and IMusic 
 of the Italian Opera,' 12mo, with an introduction 
 by Lord Monboddo, to whom they were originally 
 wiitten, was published for the benefit of Brown's 
 widow. His lordship, in the fourth volume of ' The 
 Origin and Progress of Language,' speaking of
 
 BROWN, 
 
 395 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 Mr. Brown, says: ''The nccouut that I have 
 given of the Italian language is taken fi'oni one 
 who resided above ten years in Italy ; and who, 
 besides understanding the language pcrfoctl}', is 
 more Icai'ncd in the Italian arts of painting, scidp- 
 ture, music, and poetry, than any man I ever met 
 with. His natural good taste he has improved by 
 the study of the monuments of ancient art to be 
 seen at Rome and Florence ; and as beauty in all 
 the arts is pretty much the same, consisting of 
 grandeur and simjilicity, variety, decorum, and a 
 suitableness to the subject, I think he is a good 
 judge of language, and of writing, as well as of 
 painting, sculpture, and music." A well written 
 character in Latin, by an advocate in Edinburgh, 
 is appended to the Letters. I\Ir. Brown left be- 
 hind him several very highly finished portraits in 
 pcncU, and many exquisite sketches in pencil and 
 pen and ink, which lie had taken of persons and 
 places in Italy. The peculiar characteristics of 
 his hand were delicacy, correctness, and taste, 
 and the leading features of his mind were acute- 
 ness, liberality, and sensibility, joined to a chai'- 
 acter firm, vigorous, and energetic. His last per- 
 formances were two exquisite drawings, one from 
 JIi'. Townley's celebrated bust of Homer, and the 
 other from a fine original bust of Pope, supposed 
 to have been the work of Rysbrack. From these 
 two drawings, two beautiful engravings were 
 made by IMr. Bartolozzi and his pupQ Mr. Bovi. 
 A portrait of Brown with Runciman, disputing 
 about a passage in Shakspeare's Tempest, the 
 joint production of these artists, is in the gallery 
 at Dryburgh Abbey. 
 
 BROWN, RonEKt, styled of Markle, an emi- 
 nent agi-icultural writer, was born in 1757 in the 
 village of East Linton, Haddingtonshire, where he 
 entered into business ; but his natural genius led 
 him to agi'icultural pursuits, which he follow^ed 
 with singular success. He commenced his agri- 
 cultm-al cai'cer at Westfortune, and soon afterwards 
 removed to Markle. He was intimately acquaint- 
 ed with the late George Rennie of Phantassie, who 
 chiefly confined his energies to the practice of 
 agriculture ; while Mr. Brown gave his attention 
 to the literary department. His 'Treatise on 
 Rural AfFau's,' and his articles in the Edinburgh 
 •Farmer's Magazine,' which he conducted for fif- 
 
 teen years, evinced the .soimkIiicss of his practical 
 knowledge, and the vigour of his intellectual facul- 
 ties. His best articles have been translated into 
 the French and German languages. He died 
 February 14, 1831, at Urylawhill, East Lothian, 
 in his 74th year. 
 
 BROWN, Thomas, an eminent mctajjliysician, 
 youngest son of the llcv. Samuel Brown, minister 
 of Kjrkmabreck, in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright, 
 and of Mary, daughter of John Smith, Esq., Wig- 
 ton, was born at the manse of tliat parish, Janu- 
 iuy 9, 1778. His father dying when lie was not 
 much more than a year old, his mother removed 
 with her family to Edinburgh, \\here he was by 
 her early taught the first rudiments of his educa- 
 tion. It is said that he acquired tiie whole alplia- 
 bct in one lesson, and everything else wltli the 
 same readiness, so much so, that he was able to 
 read the Scriptures when between four and five 
 years of age. In his seventh year, he was sent to 
 a brother of his mother residing in LoDdou, by 
 whom he was placed at a school, first at Camber- 
 well, and afteiTvards at Chiswick. In these and 
 two other academies to wliich lie was subsequent- 
 ly transferred, he made great progress in classical 
 literature. In 1792, upon the death of his uncle. 
 Captain Smith, he returned to Edinburgh, and 
 entered as a student at tlie university of that city 
 In the summer of 1793, being on a visit to some 
 friends in Liverpool, he was introduced to Dr. 
 Currie, the biographer of Burns, by whom his 
 attention was first directed to metaphysical sub- 
 jects ; Dr. Currie having presented him with Mi-. 
 Dugahl Stewart's ' Elements of the Philosophy of 
 the human mind,' then just published. The win- 
 ter after, young Brown attended Mr. Stewart's 
 moral jihilosophy class, in the college of Edin- 
 burgh ; and at the close of one of the lectures 
 he went forward to that celebrated philosopher, 
 though personally unknown to him, and modestly 
 submitted some remarks which he had written re- 
 spectmg one of his theories. Mr. Stewart, after 
 listening to him attentively, informed him, that he 
 had received a letter from the distinguished M. 
 Prevost of Geneva, containing similar arguments 
 to those stated by the young student. This proved 
 the commencement of a friendship, which Dr 
 Brown continued to enjoy till his death.
 
 BROWN, 
 
 896 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 At the age of nineteen, he was a member of that 
 a.isociation which included the names of Brongham, 
 Erskine, Jetfrey, BiAbeclt, Logan, Lcydeu, Sydney 
 Smitli, RediUe, and others, who established the 
 academy of physics at Edinbm-gh, the object of 
 which was, " the investigation of Nature, and the 
 laws by which her phenomena are regulated." 
 From this society originated the pnblication of the 
 'Edinbm-gh Review.' Some articles in the early 
 numbers of that work, and particularly the lead- 
 ing article in the 2d number, upon Kant's Philo- 
 sophy, were written by Dr. Brovm. In 1798 he 
 published ' Observations on the Zoonomia of Dr. 
 Darwin,' the greater part of which was wi-itten in 
 his eighteenth year, and which contains the germ 
 of all his subsequent views in regard to mind, and 
 of those principles of philosophising by which lie 
 was guided in his future inquiries. In 1799 he 
 was a candidate for the chair of Rhetoric, and on 
 the death of Dr. Fiulayson, for that of Logic, but 
 in both cases unsuccessfully. In 1803, after at- 
 tending the usual medical coui'se, he took his de- 
 gree of M.D. 
 
 In the same year he. published the first edition 
 of his poems in two vols., written principally whUe 
 he was at college. His next publication was an 
 Examination of the Principles of Mi-. Hume re- 
 specting Causation, which was caused by a note 
 ;n Ml-. Leslie's Essay on Heat ; and the great mer- 
 its of which caused it to be noticed in a very flat- 
 tering manner in tlie Edinbm-gh Review, in an 
 able article by Mr. Horner. Professor Stewart 
 also spoke very highly in favour of Dr. Broom's 
 Essay, and Su- James Mackintosh has pronounced 
 it the finest model in mental philosophy since 
 Berkeley. In 1806 he brought out a second edi- 
 tion of this treatise, considerably enlarged ; and 
 in 1818 the third addition appeared, with many 
 additions, under the title of ' An Inquiry into the 
 Relation of Cause and Effect.' Having commenced 
 practice as a physician in Edinburgh he entered, 
 in 1806, into partnership with the late Dr. Grego- 
 i-y. Mr. Stewart's declining health requiring him 
 occasionally to be absent from his class, he applied 
 to Dr. Brown to supply his place ; and in the win- 
 ter of 1808-9, the latter officiated for a short time 
 as Mr. Stewart's substitute. " The moral philoso- 
 phy class at this period," says his biograplicr, Dr 
 
 Welsh, "presented a very striking aspect. It 
 was not a crowd of youthful students led into 
 transports of admiration by the ignorant enthusi- 
 asm of the moment ; distinguished members of the 
 bench, of the bar, and of the pulpit, were daily 
 present to witness the powers of this rising philo- 
 sopher. Some of the most eminent of the profes- 
 sors were to be seen mixing with the students, 
 and INIr. Playfair, in particular, was present at 
 every lectm-e. The originality, and depth, and 
 eloquence of the lectures, had a very marked ef- 
 fect upon the young men attending the university, 
 in leading them to metaphysical speculations." 
 In the following winter. Dr. Brown's assistance 
 was again rendered necessary; and in 1810, in 
 consequence of a wish expressed by Mr. Stewart 
 to that effect, he was officially conjoined with him 
 in the professorship. In the summer of 1814 he 
 concluded his poem called the ' Paradise of Co- 
 quettes,' which he published anonymously in Lon- 
 don, and which met with a favourable reception. 
 In the succeeding year he brought out another 
 volume of poetry under the name of ' The Wan- 
 derer in Norway. In 1816 he wrote his ' Bower 
 of Spring,' near Dunkeld in Perthshire. In 1818 
 he published a poetical tale, entitled ' Agnes.' In 
 the autumn of 1819, at his favourite retreat in 
 the neighbourhood of Dunkeld, he commenced 
 his text book, a work which he had long medi- 
 tated for tlie benefit of his students. Towai-ds 
 the end of December of the same yeai- his health 
 began to give way, and after the recess, he was in 
 such a state of weakness as to be unable for some 
 time to resume his official duties. His ill health 
 having assumed an alanning aspect, he was ad- 
 vised by his physicians to proceed to London, as 
 he had, upon a former occasion, derived great 
 benefit from a sea voyage. Accompanied, by his 
 two sisters he hastened to the metropolis, with the 
 intention of going to a milder climate as soon as 
 the season allowed, and took lodgings at Bromp- 
 ton, where he died, April 2, 1820. His remains 
 were put into a leaden coffin, and removed to 
 Kirkmabreck, where they were laid, according to 
 his owii request, beside those of his parents ; his 
 mother, whom he tenderly loved, having died in 
 1817. 
 Dr. Brown wJis rather above the middle height
 
 BROWN, 
 
 397 
 
 Wn,LIAM LAWlU-.xN(.J> 
 
 A iiortrait of liiiu bj Watson, taken in 1806, is 
 said faillit'iilh' to pn'serve liis likeness. The fol- 
 lowing woodcut of it is fiom tlio engraving by W. 
 Walker. 
 
 ;^:^»-«.T-T-t<-/ y^ 
 
 He was dislinguislied for his gentleness, kindness, 
 and delicacy of mind, united with gi'eat indepen- 
 dence of spirit, a ti'uly British love of liberty, and an 
 ardent desire for the diffusion of knowledge, virtue, 
 and happiness among mankind. All his habits 
 were simple, temperate, studious, and domestic. 
 As a philosopher, he was remarkable for his power 
 of analysing, and for that comprehensive energy, 
 which, to use his own words, " sees, througli a long 
 train of thought, a distant conclusion, and separat- 
 ing, at every stage, the essential from the accessory 
 circumstances, and gathering and combining ana- 
 logies as it proceeds, arrives at length at a system 
 of hai-monious truth." As a poet, Dr. Brown 
 exhibited much taste and gracefuluess, but his 
 poetry is not of a character ever to become popular. 
 His lectures, which were published after his death, 
 in four volumes, 8vo, have passed through several 
 editions. An account of his life and writings was 
 published by the Rev. Dr. David Welsh, in one 
 volume, 8vo, in 1825. His works are- 
 
 ObaervafiDns on the Zoonomia of ErMinns D:«\vin, M.D. 
 Edin. 1798, 8vo 
 
 Poems. Edin. 1801, 2 vols. l2ino. 
 
 Obscn'atioiis on tlic Niitiirt' and Tendency of Mr. llunif'i 
 DiK'trino concerning the Reliitiun of Cause and Effect. Edin. 
 1800, 8vo. 3d edit., under the title of ^Vn Enquiry into the 
 Kelation of Caii.se and Effect, 1818. 
 
 A Sliort Criticism on tlie Terms of the Cliargcs against Mr. 
 Leslie, in the Protest of tlie .Ministers of Edinburgh. 180C, 8vo. 
 
 Examination of some Keniiuks in tlie Reply of Dr. John 
 Inglis to Professor Phiyfair. Edin. 1808. 8vo. 
 
 The Paradise of Coquettes; a Poem. London, 1814. 'If 
 edit. Edin. 1818, 8vo. 
 
 The Wanderer in Nonvay ; a Poem. London, 181fi, 8v.-i. 
 
 The War Fiend. 1816. 
 
 The Bower of Spring, and other Poems. London, 8vo. 181? 
 
 Agnes; a Poem. 1818, 8vo. 
 
 Emily ; and other Poems. 2u edit. 1818, 8vo. 
 
 Lectures on the Philosophy of the Human Mind. 4 ^'16. 
 8vo. Edin. 1820. 
 
 System of the PhUosoDhv of the Human Mind. 8ro. Edin. 
 1820. 
 
 BRO^^^^, William Lawrence, D.D., an 
 eminent theological writer, the son of the Rev. 
 William Bro>vn, a native of Scotland, minister of 
 the English church at Utrecht, in Holland, was 
 bom in that city, January 7, 1755. His mother 
 was Janet Ogilvie, daughter of the Rev. Georf;e 
 Ogilvio, mhiister of Kirrienuiir. Being Scotch by 
 both father and mother, his hfc is usually ^iven in 
 Scottish biographies. In 1757 his father, an emi- 
 nent Latin scholar, was appointed professor of ec- 
 clesiastical history in the university of St. Andrews, 
 and in consequence, returned to Scotland with his 
 family. After receiving tlie usual education at 
 the grammar school, young Brown, who early 
 showed gi'cat quickness, was, at the age of twelve, 
 sent to the university, where he devoted his atten- 
 tion chiefly to the study of classical literature, 
 logic, and ethics. He passed through hie aca- 
 demical course with much creilit to himself, having 
 received many of tiie prizes distributed by the 
 chancellor for superior attainments. After he bad 
 been five years at the college, he became a student 
 of divinity, and took his degree of M.A. He at- 
 tended the divinity class for two years, and in 
 1774 removed to the university of Utrecht, where 
 he prosecuted the study of thcolog}', and al.-<o 
 of the civil law. In 1777, on the death of his 
 uncle, Dr. Robert Brown, who had succeeded 
 his father as minister of the English church at 
 Utrecht, the magistrates of that city, in compli- 
 ance with the wishes of the congregation, oflered 
 the vacant charge to his young relative, wl.o 
 accepted 't.
 
 BROWN, 
 
 398 
 
 WILLIAM LAWRENCE. 
 
 Returiiing to Scotland, he was licensed and 
 Di-dained by the presbytery of St. Andrews, and, 
 m March 1778, ho was admitted minister of the 
 English churcli at Utrecht. His congregation, 
 thongh highly respectable, was not numerous; 
 nevertheless, he was very assiduous in his prepa- 
 rations for the pulpit. To increase his income, 
 he received pupils into his house; and among 
 many other young men of rank and fortune, Lord 
 Dacre is mentioned as one of whom he has spoken 
 in veiy favourable terms. AVliile he remained at 
 Utrecht he made various excursions into France, 
 Germany, and Switzerland, thereby enlarging his 
 sphere of knowledge and observation, and becom- 
 ing acquainted with the manners and habits of our 
 continental neighbours. On the 28th May 1786, 
 he married his cousin, Anne Elizabeth Brown, the 
 daughter of his immediate predecessor, and by 
 her, who was also a native of Holland, he had five 
 sons and four daughters. 
 
 In 1783, the cm-ators of the Stolpian Legac}' at 
 I.K;yden, which is appropriated to the encourage- 
 ment of theological learning, proposed, as the 
 subject of their annual prize, the Origin of Evil ; 
 when Mr. Brown appeared in the list of twenty- 
 five competitors. On this occasion he received 
 the second honour, namely, that of his dissertation 
 being published at the expense of the trust: the 
 first prize being gained by a learned Hungarian 
 of the name of Joseph Paap de Fagoras. Mr. 
 Brown's Essay was printed among the ]\Iemoirs 
 of the Society, under the title of ' Disputatio de 
 .Fabrica Mnndi, in quo Mala insunt, Naturre Dei 
 perfectissiraas hand repugnante.' In 1784 the 
 university of St. Andi'ews conferred on him the 
 degree of D.D. On three different occasions, we 
 are told, he obtained the medals awarded by the 
 Teylerian Society at Haarlem for the best com- 
 positions in Latin, Dutch, French, or English, on 
 certain prescribed subjects. In 1786 he obtained 
 the gold medal for his Essay on Scepticism ; in 
 1787 the silver medal for his dissertation in Latin 
 on the Immortality of the Soul ; and in 1792 the 
 Bilver medal again for his Essay on the Natural 
 Equality of Men. The Latin dissertation has 
 never been printed ; but the two English Essays 
 were published, the first at Loudon in 1788, and 
 the other at Edinbui-gh in 1793. A second edition 
 
 of the latter work, the most popular of all hii 
 publications, and which even attracted the atten- 
 tion of the British Government, appeared at Lou- 
 don in the course of the following year. 
 
 Previous to this he had been exposed to much 
 annoyance on account of his attachment to the 
 Orange djniasty, and had even repaired to Lon- 
 don to endeavour to procure some literaiy situa- 
 tion in Great Britain, that he might be enabled to 
 lea^-e Holland altogether. The armed interposi- 
 tion of the Pnis.sians in 1788 restored his friends 
 to power in that country, and was the means of 
 his appointment to a chair in the university. 
 The states and the magistrates of Utrecht having 
 jointly instituted a professorship of moral philo- 
 sophy and ecclesiastical history, selected Dr. 
 Brown to fill the new chair. The lectures were to 
 be in the Latin language, and he had two courses 
 to deliver, to be continued during a session of 
 nearly eight months, for which he was allowed 
 only a few weeks for preparation. Such an ar- 
 duous task was very prejudicial to his health, 
 and laid the foundation of complaints, from which 
 he never fully recovered. The inaugural oration 
 which he pronounced upon entering on his new 
 duties was immediately published under the title 
 of ' Oratio de Religionis et Philosophioe Societate 
 et Concordia maxime salutari.' Traj. ad Rhen. 
 1788, -Ito. Two years afterwards he was nomi- 
 nated rector of the tmiversity; and his address on 
 the occasion, entitled ' Oratio de Imaginatione, in 
 VitiB Institutione regenda,' was published in 4to, 
 1790. Having been offered the Greek professor- 
 ship at St. Andrews, he was induced to decline 
 it, on the curators of the university of Utrecht 
 promising to increase his salary. To his other 
 offices was now added the professorship of the 
 law of nature, usually conjoined with the law of 
 nations, and taught by members of the law faculty. 
 During the period of his residence at Utrecht, Dr 
 Brown discharged his public duties with credit 
 and reputation ; but the war which followed the 
 outbreak of the French revolution compelled him 
 at last to quit Holland, on the rapid approach of 
 the invading army of France. 
 
 In the mouth of January 1795, during a very 
 severe winter, he, with his wife and five children, 
 and some other relations, embarked fi-om the coast
 
 BROWN, 
 
 399 
 
 WILLIAM LAWRENCE. 
 
 of IlulUmd iu au open boat, and landed in Eng- 
 land after a stormy passage. In the snnimer of 
 that year, on the resignation of Dr. Campbell, [H'O- 
 fcssor of divinity in Marischal College, Aberdeen, 
 Dr. Brown, prineiiially tliRiugli the inlluencc of 
 Lord Auckland, whose acquaintance he had made 
 while ambassador at the Hague, was appointed to 
 the vacant chair; and ho was soon afterwards 
 nominated by the Crown principal of that nniver- 
 sit}'. On the death of Dr. Campbell in the ensu- 
 ing April, Dr. Brown preached his funeral sermon, 
 published at Aberdeen in 8vo, 1790. He also 
 published, about this time, a Fast Sermon, entitled 
 'The Influence of Religion on National Prospe- 
 rity;' and a Synod Sermon, called ' 'I'lie Proi)er 
 Method of Defendbig Religious Truth in Times of 
 Infulelity.' lie was a sound and impressive 
 preacher, ami an able and efi'ective speaker on the 
 popular side in the church courts. 
 
 In the fir>t General Assembly ot which he was 
 a member, he made a very powerful speech in the 
 case of Dr. Arnot, respecting his settlement at 
 Kingsbarns, which was afterwards published. In 
 1800 Dr. Brown was named one of his Majesty's 
 chaplains in ordinary for Scotland ; and in 1801 dean 
 of the Chapel Royal, and of the most ancient and 
 most noble Order of the Thistle. In 1825 he was 
 'ippointed to read the Gordon course of lectures 
 on practical religion in the Marischal College. 
 He was also one of the ministers of the West 
 Church in Aberdeen. 
 
 His greatest literary effort was the essay which 
 obtained Burnet's first prize, amounting to £1,250. 
 The competitors were about fifty in number; and 
 the judges were. Dr. Gerard, professor of divinity. 
 Dr. Glennie, professor of moral philosophy, and 
 Dr. Hamilton, professor of mathematics, all in Aber- 
 deen. The second prize, amounting to £400, was 
 awarded to Dr. Sumner, bishop of Chester. Dr. 
 Brown's essay was published under the title of • An 
 Essay on the Existence of a Supreme Being pos- 
 sessed of Infinite Power, Wisdom, and Goodness; 
 containing also the Refutation of the Objections 
 urged against his Wisdom and Goodness,' Aber- 
 deen, 1816, 2 vols. 8vo. In 1826 his last work of 
 importance was published at Edinburgh, entitled 
 'A Comparative View of Christianity, and of the 
 other Forms ol Religion which have existed, and 
 
 still exist, in the ^^'orld, particularly with rcgaril 
 to their Moral Tendency,' 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Dr. Brown died, at four in the morning of May 
 11, 1830, in the 76th year of his age. For two 
 years his strength had imperceptibly declined; and 
 although the decline became rapid about a week 
 before his decease, he did not relinquish his usual 
 employments. Reduced as he was to extreme 
 weakness, he wrote part of a letter to two of his 
 sons on the very last day of his mortal existence ; 
 to his third son, the Greek professor in Mari.schal 
 college, he dictated a few sentences within six 
 hours of his decease. "To an unusual share of 
 classical learning," says the writer of his life in 
 the 'Encydopicdia Britannica,' seventh edition, 
 to which we are indebted for most of these details, 
 " Dr. Brown added a very familiar acciuaintance 
 with several of the modern languages. Latin and 
 French he wrote and spoke with great facility. 
 His successive study of ethics, jurisprudence, and 
 theology, had habituated his mind with the most 
 important topics of speculation, relating to the 
 present condition of man, and to his future destiny. 
 His political sentiments were liberal and expan- 
 sive, and connected with ardent aspirations after 
 the general improvement and happiness of the hu- 
 man race. His reading in divinity had been very 
 extensive ; and he was well acquainted with the 
 works of British and foreign theologians, jiarticu- 
 larly of those who wrote in the Latin language 
 dm-ing the seventeenth centui-y." — His works are- 
 
 Disputatio de Fabrica Mundi, in quo Mala insunt, Naturte 
 Dfi perlectissimie hand repugnante. Printed in the Memoirs 
 of the Stolpian Society at Leyden, 1784. 
 
 Essay on Scepticism, London, 1788. 
 
 Ess.ay on the Natur.al Equality of Men ; Edinburgh 1793. 
 2d edition, London, 1794. 
 
 Oratio de Religionis et Philosophise Societate et Concordia 
 maxime SalutiOri. An Inaugural Oration, 1788, 4to. 
 
 Oratio de Imaginatione, in Vitie Institutione regenda 
 1790, 4to. 
 
 Funeral Sermon on the Death of Dr. Campbell, Aberdeen. 
 1796. 
 
 The Influence of Religion on National Prosperity, a sermon 
 preached on a Fast d.ay. Aberdeen, 1796. 
 
 The Proper Method or Defending Religious Tmth in tunea 
 of Infidelity. A Synod sermon. Aberdeen, 1797. 
 
 Substance of a speech delivered in the General Assembly of 
 the Church of Scotland, on Wednesday 28th May 1800, on 
 the question respecting the settlement at Kingsbarns ol tlie 
 Piev. Dr. Robert Arnot, Professor of Divinity in St. Mary'i 
 College, St. Andrews. Aberdeen, 1800. 
 
 Volume of Sermons. Edinburgh, 1803, 8vo.
 
 BROWNE, 
 
 400 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 Sensibility, a poem published before he 
 Edinburgh, 
 
 An Kssav 
 qmttcd Utrecht. 
 
 Philemon, or the Progress of Virtue, a poem 
 1809, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 An ExaMiin-ition of the Causes and Conduct of the present 
 War with France, and of the most effectual means of obtain- 
 ing Peace. Ixjndon, 1798, 8vo, published anonymously. 
 
 Letters to the Rev. Dr. George Hill, Principal of St. Mail's 
 College, St. Andiews. Aberdeen, 1801, 8vo. 
 
 Remarks on Certain Passages of an Examination of Mr. 
 Dng:ild Stewart's Pamphlet, on the election of a Mathematical 
 Professor in the University of Edinburgh. Aberdeen, 1806, 8vo. 
 
 On the Character and Influence of a virtuous king. 
 
 A Sermon on the .Jubilee. Aberdeen, 1810, 8vo. 
 
 An Attempt tow.ards a New Historical and Pohtical Ex- 
 planation of the Revelations. 1812. 
 
 An Essay on the Existence of a Supreme Being poss&ssed 
 of Infinite Wisdom, Power, and Goodness. Aberdeen, 1816, 
 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 A Comparative View of Christianity and of the other 
 Forms of Religion which have existed, and still exist in the 
 World. Edinburgh, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Various detached sermons and tracts. 
 
 BROWN, RoDERT, D.C.L., au emiaeut botan- 
 ist, see Supplement. 
 
 BRCWNE, James, LL.D., author of the ' His- 
 tory of the Highlands and of the Highland Clans,' 
 was born at Whitofield, parish of Cargill, Perth- 
 shire, in 1793. His fatlier was a manufacturer at 
 Cupar Angus, having in his employment a number 
 of weavers. He unfortunately met with some losses 
 in trade, but while in more thriving circumstances 
 he had contrived to give his son James a good edu- 
 cation. As he was intended for the ministry of 
 the Church of Scotland, he was sent to the uni- 
 versity of St. Andrews, where he early distin- 
 guished himself by the great facility with which 
 he mastered the classics, as well as for the vigour 
 and force of his conversational talents. Even at 
 tills period, he was noted for a strong tendency to 
 romancing, which, though circumscribed by his in- 
 tended profession, could not be altogether sup- 
 pressed, and formed by far the most remarkable 
 feature of his character. After passing through the 
 ordinary literary and philosophical curriculum at 
 the university, he entered on the study of divinity, 
 and in dne time was licensed to preach the gospel. 
 His classical attainments having eminently fitted 
 him for a teacher of youth, he soon found em- 
 ployment as a tutor in several families of distinc- 
 tion, with one of whom he visited the continent. 
 On his return to Scotland, he became assistant 
 teacher of Latin, under Jlr. Dick, of the Perth 
 academy, and, at the same time, oflSciated as in- 
 
 terim assistant to the Rev. Lewis Dunbar, min- 
 ister of the parish of Kinnoul in Perthshire. As 
 a preacher, Browne was remarkable for the vigour 
 of his language and the enthusiasm of his manner, 
 but his sermons, as we have been informed by a 
 hearer, were but slenderly tinged with doctrinal 
 divinity. It was about this time that he pub- 
 lished, anonymously, his ' History of the Inqui- 
 sition,' which at one period was rather a popular 
 book. In 1817, on the death of the Princess Char- 
 lotte, he published the sermon which he preached 
 on that mournful occasion. He afterwards re- 
 solved upon abandoning the ministiy, and pro- 
 ceeding to Edinburgh, he shaped his studies for 
 the bar, while, for a livelihood, he devoted himself 
 to literary pursuits. He passed advocate in the 
 year 1826, and received the degree of LL.D. from 
 the university of St. Andrews. His mind, however, 
 was too thoroughly imbued with literary tastes to 
 fit him for success as a lawyer ; in fact, the entire 
 fi-amework of his intellect had nothing in it akin 
 to the dttU precise formulae of legal pleadings, 
 and although occupying the status of an advo- 
 cate, he fell back upon literature and science as 
 his only available source for a subsistence. He 
 was for a considerable time editor of Constable's 
 Magazine, as the Scots Magazine was called, and 
 wrote largely for the reviews, magazines, and 
 periodicals of the day, and was always remarka- 
 ble for his tendency to strong statement. In 
 one of the numbers of Blackwood's Magazine an 
 article appeared, referring to him, entitled ' Some 
 passages in the Life of Colonel Cloud,' which was 
 strikingly illustrative of this weakness in his char- 
 acter. It was understood to be from the pen of 
 Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd. In 1827 Dr. Browne 
 was appointed editor of the Caledonian Mercury, 
 one of the oldest of the Scottish newspapers, 
 and while he was so, he became involved in a 
 controversy with Mr. Charles M'Laren, the editor 
 of the Scotsman, which terminated in a duel be- 
 tween them ; of a bloodless nature, however, as 
 both parties, after exchanging shots, left the field 
 unhurt. In 1826 Dr. Browne published a 12mo 
 volume, entitled ' Critical Examination of Dr. 
 M'Culloch's Work on the Highlands and Western 
 Isles.' It was m.iinly owing to his articles in 
 the Caledonian Mercury, that in 1827 the horrible
 
 BROWNE. 
 
 401 
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRUS. 
 
 murders in the West Port were brought to light, 
 and the wretch Burke tried, condemned, and exe- 
 cuted. In 1830, owing to some dispute witli the 
 proprietore, Browne left the Caledonian Mercury, 
 and in conjunction with Mr. Daniel Lizars, book- 
 seller, started the North Briton, a twice a-week 
 paper, which, though vigorously written and ably 
 conducted, did not long exist. lie afterwards for 
 a short time resumed his old post of editor of the 
 Caledonian Mercury. Subsequently he became 
 sub-editor of the seventh edition of the Encyclo- 
 pedia Britannica, where he displayed much indus- 
 try, and his literary resources appeared to great 
 advantage. To his exertions and vast fund of 
 information on almost every subject, that impor- 
 tant work owed much of its excellence and its 
 value. He wrote some elaborate and able articles 
 for it ; among the rest those on the Army, Egyp- 
 tian Hieroglyphics, Libraries, Newspapers, &c., 
 besides a nnniber of biographical articles, such as 
 that of Bossnet, Fenelon, &c. He likewise vrvote 
 two articles on Egyptian Hieroglyphics for the 
 Edinburgh Review, which attracted considerable 
 attention at the time, as thej- embodied all that 
 was then known on the subject. His contributions 
 to the Edinburgh Geographical and Historical 
 Atlas, a work compiled b}' him, with David Bu- 
 chanan and H. Smith, which came out in folio in 
 1835, as also his contributions to the North Briton 
 newspaper, were published sep.arately. His 'His- 
 tory of the Highlands and of the Highland Clans,' 
 which is in 4 volumes 8vo, possesses much force 
 and vividness in its descriptions, and is marked 
 by all the peculiar characteristics of his style. In 
 politics Dr. Browne was, throughout his career, a 
 consistent liberal. In the latter ye.ars of his life, 
 he became a proselyte to popery, principally 
 through the influence of his wife, who had been 
 educated in that faith. She was a daughter of Mr. 
 Stewai-t of Huntfield, and cousin of General Stew- 
 art of Garth. Dr. Browne died in 1841, and was 
 buried in Duddingstonc church3-ard. A critical 
 review of Scott's prose works, written by him, was 
 posthumously published. Notwithstanding his 
 being endowed with a strong bodily constitution, 
 he was, while j'ct, it may be said, in the prime of 
 life, worn out by over mental exertion, and fell 
 at last a victinj to paralysis. It is much to his 
 
 credit that he was the sole support of his parentc 
 in their old age. His daughter married James 
 Grant, at one time an ensign in the 02d foot, au- 
 thor of the ' Romance of War,' and other novels. 
 
 Bruce, or as it was anciently ^vrittcn, Biius, the n.inie of 
 a family of Nonnan descent, wiiich became one of tlic most 
 illustrious in the annals of Scotland. The name, originally 
 Brusi, had its origin among the Scandinavians or Northmen 
 and appears — through their matrimonial alliances with the 
 vikingrs of Norway, wlio subdued the Orkney islands — in 
 connection with the royal family of Scotland at a very early 
 period of its authentic history. Sigurd the Stout, jarl or earl 
 of Orkney, who nian-ied the ilaugliter of Melkolm, probably 
 M.alcolm the Second, king of Scots, had four sons, Thorfinn, 
 Sumarlcd, Bnisi, and Einar. Brusi, tlie third son, the Ork- 
 neyinga Saga, as quoted in the ' Collectanea de Rebus Albani- 
 cis,' printed for the lona Club, informs us, was a very peacefid 
 man, and clever, eloquent, and had many iViends. After 
 the death of Sumarlcd, disputes arose amongst the brothera 
 about the division of liis lands in Orkney and Caithness, and 
 wars .and scarcity ensued, but Brusi was contented with bis 
 third of Orkney, .ind " in th.at part of the land which Bnis; 
 had there was peace .and prosperity." 
 
 From a branch of this family came, according to Burke, 
 Robert de Brusi, a descendant of Einar, fourth jarl of Orkney, 
 brother of the famous Rollo, (great-great-grandfather of Wil- 
 liam the Conqueror,) who in 912 acquired Normandy, and 
 became its first duke. This Robert de Bnisi built the castle of 
 La Brusee, now called Brix, in the diocese of Coutanse, near 
 Vol.agnes. By his wife, Emma, daughter of Alain, count o' 
 Brittany, he had two sons, Alain de la Brusee, lord of Biiisee 
 castle, (married Agnes, daughter of Simon Montfort, earl of 
 Evreux,) whose posterity remained in Normandy, and Robert 
 de Bmsee, the ancestor of the Bmses, and the fii-st of that 
 name who appeared in England. He accompanied William 
 the Conqueror there in 10G6, but died soon .after. By his 
 wife, Agnes, d.aughter of VValdonius, count of St. Clair, he 
 had two sons, William and Ad.am, who both attended their 
 father into England, and acquired great possessions, the for- 
 mer in Sussex, SuiTey, Dorsetshire, and other counties, and 
 the latter in Cleveland, of which the biirony of Skelton was 
 the principal. Adam died in 1098, leaving, by Emma his 
 wife, daughter of a knight named Sir William Ramsay, threa 
 sons, namely, Sir Robert his heir; Willijim, prior of Gxusbum, 
 and Duncan. After the death of his father, Sir Robert had 
 forty-three lordships in the East and West Ridings of that 
 county, and fifty-one in the North Riding, whereof Guisbum 
 in Cleveland was one. \_Duijdale^s Baronage^ v. i. p. 447.J 
 
 His son, Robert de Brus of Cleveland, served as a compa- 
 nion in arms under Prince David, aftenvards David the First 
 of Scotland, during his " residence," says our authority, " at 
 the court of Hemy the First of England ; " but in reality, 
 .and as in all probability and consistency, during the con- 
 quest and a p.art of the period of his government of Cum- 
 bria — the district comprising the Lothians and Calloway 
 as bestowed on that prince upon the death of his brother 
 Edgar, — and received from him, along with the hand of 
 a lady, a native of the land and heiress thereof, as his 
 second wife, a gi-ant of the lordship of .Aunandale, compris- 
 ing all that territoi-y called in Norman French Estra-hanentj 
 beyond or .across Auncnt or Amnant,' (aftenvards altered 
 into Strathannan or Annandale,) and all the lands from 
 Estra-nit (Strathnith) the bounds of the property of Dnnegall, 
 (ancestor of the Randolphs, earls of Moray) into the Umita 
 
 2c
 
 BUUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 402 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 31' K«milpli <lo Mcwhines, then lord of Cumberland, with a 
 HKlit In onjov his castle there, with all the eustonis appertaining 
 to it. f/JiV/.'] The charter by which this Large domain was 
 (yinferri'il upon him established the tenure by tlic sword ; that 
 is, gave a right to take possession and retain by force of arms. 
 Kor this princely gift, which he hold by the tenure of military 
 senico, he did hom.agc to the Scottish king. In 1138, during 
 the civil w.ar between King Stephen who had usurped the 
 throne of England, and Matilda, the rightful heiress, niece of 
 the king of Scots, when the latter, in support of the claims of 
 his relative, had led an expedition into Engl.-md and advanced 
 as far as Northallerton, de Brus was sent, by the barons of 
 the north of England, (who, if not attached to the cause of 
 Stephen, were satisfied it was their siifety to maintain it and 
 had assembled a force for that purpose,) in order to gain time 
 to increase their strength, to negotiate, or rather to remon- 
 strate ivith liim. At the commencement of the war, he had 
 renounced his allegiance to Darid, and resigned his lands in 
 Annandale to his son by his second marriage. He represented 
 that the English and Normans, against whom he was then 
 arrayed, had repeatedly restored the power and authority of 
 the Scottish monarchs when driven out by their subjects of the 
 ancient races of the country, and that they were more faithful 
 to the royal family than were the Scots themselves, who re- 
 joiced at this unnatural war, because it afforded them an op- 
 portunity of displaying their resentment against those who 
 had of'xin frustrated their treasonable devices. He dwelt on 
 the sav.agc outrages which that portion of the army, consisting 
 of native forces, had committed, urged bim to prove the truth 
 of his disavowal of them by withdrawal, assured him of the de- 
 termined resistance of the Yoricshire barons, and concluded 
 (as reported by their common friend Aldred) in the following 
 affectionate strain: — "It wrings my heart," said he, "to see 
 my dearest master, my patron, my benefactor my friend, my 
 companion in arms, in whose service I am gi-own old, thus 
 exposed to the danger of battle, ov to the dishonour of flight," 
 and then be burst into tears. DaNnd also wept, but his reso- 
 hition to maintain the rights of his sister's daughter, to 
 whom as her first subject he had sworn fealty, continued 
 unchanged. The battle of the Standard followed, Htli 
 August, 1138, in which the army of King David, after a 
 partial success in tne first onset, was completely defeated. At 
 this famous battle do llrus took prisoner his second sou, Robert, 
 a youth of fourteen years of age, who, being liegeman to the 
 Scottish king for the lands of Annandale, which had been 
 renounced in liis favour by his father, had fought on the 
 Scots side. Robert de lirus, fii'st lord of Annandale, founded 
 H monastery at Guisburn, now Guisborough, in Yorkshire, 
 in 1119, and amply endowed it wilb lands and possessions, 
 in which he was joined by Agnes, his first wife, daughter of 
 Fulk Paynoll, with whom he got the manor of Carieton in 
 Yorkshire, and Adam his son and heir. His death took place 
 11th Slay 1141, when his English estates were inherited by his 
 eldest son Adam, whose male line terminated in Peter de 
 Rnis of Skelton, constable of Scarborough castle, who died 
 18th September 1271, leaving his extensive estates to four 
 sisters, his coheiresses, all maixied to powerful EugUsh barons. 
 Itobcrt de Bnis, his son by the second iiiaiTi.ige, inherit- 
 ing Anii-andale m right of his mother and by cession of his 
 fattier, was by him, after the battle of the Standard, sent pri- 
 soner to King Stephen, who ordered him to be deUvered up 
 to his mother. On telling his father that the people of An- 
 nandale had no wlieaten bread, he confen-ed on him the lord- 
 ship of Hert and the territory of Hertness in the bishopric of 
 Durham, to hold of him and his heirs, lords of Skelton. He 
 Boon, however, returned to Scotland, and gave to the monas- 
 
 tery of Guisburn, founded by his father, the churches of An- 
 nand, Lochmaben, Ku-kpatrick, Cummertrees, Rampatrick, 
 and Gretenhou (or Graitney, now Gretna), and entered into a 
 composition with the bishop of Glasgow, concerning these 
 churches, to which that prelate laid claim. To show that 
 he looked upon his chief settlement to be in Scotland he 
 quitted his father's armorial bearings (argent, a lion rampant, 
 gules) and assumed the co.at of Annandale (or a saltire and 
 chief gules.)" King William the Lion confen-ed on him by 
 a charter yet extant, dated at Lochmaben, the grant of 
 Annandale made to his father by Da\-id the First. He and 
 his wife Euphemia gave to the monks of HolmciUtram the 
 fishing of Torduff in the Solway Frith. He had two sons, 
 Robert and William. 
 
 Robert, the elder son and third lord of Annandale, de- 
 scribed as " a nobleman of great valour and magnanimity, 
 and at the same time pious and religious," married, in 1183, 
 Isabella, a natural daughter of William the Lion, by whom 
 he had no issue. He died before 1191. His widow married, 
 a second time, a baron named Robert de Ros. 
 
 The second son William had a son named Robert, fourth 
 lord of Annandale, sumamed the noble, who took to wife 
 Isobel, second daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon and 
 Chester, younger brother of William the Lion, and thus laid 
 the foundation of the royal house of Bruce. " By this royal 
 match the lords of Annandale came to be amongst the gi'eat- 
 est subjects in Europe ; for, by the said Isobel (as coheiress, 
 with her two sisters, of her father's property,) Robert, exclu- 
 sive of his paternal estate in both kingdoms, came to be pos- 
 sessed of the manor of Writtle and Hatfield in Essex, toge- 
 ther with half the hundred of Hatfield. She likewise brought 
 him the castle of Kildrummie and the lordship of Garioch in 
 Aberdeenshire, and the manor of Connington in Huntingdon- 
 shii'e, and Exton in Rutlandshire." He died in 1245, and 
 was buried with his ancestors in the abbey of Guisburn, in 
 Cleveland. 
 
 His eldest son, also named Robert, was the competitor with 
 John BaUol for the crown of Scotland. He died in 1295. 
 
 Robert de Brus, his eldest son, sixth lord of Annandide, 
 and first earl of CaiTick of the name, [see Annandale, lord 
 of, and Carieick, earl of], maintained his pretensions to the 
 Scottish throne. Nevertheless, he accompanied Edwai'd the 
 First into Scotland, and fought on the English side at the 
 battle of Dunbar. He died in 1304. 
 
 His eldest son, Robert de Brus, (as it was written and used 
 by all parties in that Nonnan French which was the spoken 
 language of Scotland duiaug his lifetime, but in after ages 
 not veiy accurately translated into English as The Bmce,) the 
 conqueror at Bannockburn, and the restorer of the Scottish 
 monarchy, was the seventh lord of Annandale, and second 
 earl of CaiTick in right of his mother. 
 
 In the genealogy of the royal line of Bnis, it appears thai 
 there had been nine persons in dii'ect descent from de Brus ul 
 Doomesday Book to de Brus of Bannockburn, the first king of 
 the name, inclusive, eight of whom were named Robert, and oi;c 
 William, the latter being the grandson of the Norman knight 
 Robert de Brus, and younger brother of the thii\i Robert. 
 
 Of the lives of the three last of these Bmces as more p.arti- 
 cidarly connected with the histoiy of Scotland, the details are 
 more fully given in their order, :is also that of Edwai'd, one 
 of the brothers of ICing Robert ; n/.. : — 
 
 BRUCE, or DE BRUS, Robert, filtli lofd oi 
 Annaudale, is known in liistoiy as Bnicc tlie Com- 
 petitor, to diatinguish liiin from his son, and bii'
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 403 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 grandson the conqueror at Bannockburn. He was 
 born in 1210, and on the death of Margaret of 
 Norwaj' in 1290, being then in liis oiglity-first year, 
 he became a claimant witli John Baliol for tlie 
 crown of Scotland. [See Baliol, John, p. 220.] 
 On this occasion, he aUegcd that more than fil'ty 
 years before, or in 1238, while in the 28tli year of 
 his age, when Alexander the Second was about to 
 proceed on an expedition against the western isles, 
 and then despairing of lieirs of his own body, he 
 was acknowledged by that monarch, in presence 
 and with consent of his barons, as the nearest 
 heir in blood to the throne, but the birth of a son 
 to Alexander by his second wife, iu 12-11, put an 
 end at that period to his hopes of the succession. 
 Lord Hailes thinks Brus's allegation a fiction ; 
 Sir Francis Palgrave, with fuller materials, cer- 
 tainly shows reasons for believing it correct. 
 [^Documents Illustrative of Scottish llistoiy, 1837, 
 Introduction, pp. xxiii — xxix.] 
 
 In 1252, on the death of his mother the princess 
 Isobel, he did homage to Henry the Third as heir 
 to her lands in England, and in 1255 he was con- 
 stituted sheriff of Cumberland and constable of tlio 
 castle of Carlisle. The same year, on the break- 
 ing up of tlie regency of the Comyu party, «'liieli 
 was that of the independent interest as being 
 opposed to the English supremacy in Scotland, 
 [see ante, p. 8-1,] he was appointed one of the 
 fifteen regents of the kingdom, during the mino- 
 rity of the young king, Alexander the Third. 
 Nine years later, that is in 12G1, d\u-ing the 
 famous struggle of King Henry the Third with 
 bis barons headed by Simon dc IMontfoi't, in 
 conjunction with John Comyn and Jolm de 
 Baliol, de Brus led a large Scottish force to the 
 assistance of the English monarch, who, however, 
 was defeated at the b.attle of Lewes, 14th May 
 of thai year, when de Brus was taken prison- 
 er, along with Hcnr}- and his son, Prince Edward. 
 After the battle of Evesham, 5th August 1265, 
 which retrieved the fortunes of King Henry, 
 Bruce was set at liberty, and was reinstated in 
 the governorship of Carlisle castle. 
 
 On the death of Alexander the Third in 128C, 
 a parliament assembled at Scone, 11th April, in 
 wliich a regency, consisting of six guardians of 
 Sis realm, was appointed, three for t!;e country 
 
 north of the Forth, namely, William Eraser bish- 
 op of St. Andrews, Duncan earl of Fife, and Al- 
 exander Comyn earl of Buclian ; and three for 
 the country south of the Forth, namely, Robert 
 Wishart bishop of Glasgow, John Comyn lord ol 
 Radenoch, and James the Steward of Scotland. 
 Then properly may be said to have commenced the 
 contest for the succession to the crown, between the 
 partisans of Brus and Baliol, although these were 
 not the only claimants. The heiress to tlie throne, 
 Margaret, granddaughter of Alexander and gi-and- 
 niece of Edward the First, was still alivo and in 
 Norway, but she was an infant, and the ditVerent 
 competitors began to collect theii- strength and in- 
 ilulge in ambitious hopes, in the anticipation of a 
 struggle for the sovereignty. The most powerful 
 of the Scottish barons met, September 20, 1286, 
 at Turnbcrry, the castle of Robert de Brus, earl ol 
 Carrick in right of his wife (see the following arti- 
 cle), son of Robert de Brus, the subject of this 
 notice, lord of Annandule and Cleveland. They 
 wore joiiieil by two powerful English barons, Tho- 
 mas do Clare, brother of Gilbert, earl of Glouces- 
 ter, brother-in-law of the lord of Annandale, and 
 Richard dc Burgh, earl of Ulster. Among those 
 assembled at Turnberry were Patrick, earl ol 
 Punb.ar, witii his three sons; Walter Stewart, 
 earl of Menteith ; de Brus's own son, the earl of 
 Carrick, and Bernard do Bms ; James, the high 
 Steward of Scotland, who had married Cecilia, 
 daughter of Patrick, earl of Dunbar, with John, 
 his brother ; Angus, son of Donald the lord of the 
 Isles, and Alexander his son. "These baious," 
 says Tytler, " whose influence could bring into the 
 field the strength of almost the whole of the west 
 and south of Scotland, now entered into a bond or 
 covenant, by which it was declared that they 
 would thenceforth adhere to and take part wiili 
 one another, on all occasions, and against all per- 
 sons, saving their allegiance to the king of Eng- 
 land, and also their allegiance to him who should 
 gain the kingdom of Scotland by right of descent 
 from King Alexander, then lately deceased. Njl 
 long after this the number of the Scottish rogentc 
 was reduced to four, by the assassination of Dun- 
 can, earl of Fife, and the death of the earl of 
 Buchan ; the Steward, another of the regents, pur- 
 suing an interest at variance with the title of tht
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 404 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 young queen, joined tlic party of tie Brus, and heart- 
 burnings and jealousies arose between the nobility 
 and the governors of the kingdom. These soon 
 increased, and at length broke out in open war 
 between the parties of de Brus and Baliol, which 
 for two years after the death of the king continued 
 it.3 ravages in the country." Tytlcr adds that 
 this war, hitherto unknown to our historians, is 
 proved by documents of unquestionable authority. 
 [Hist, of Scotland, vol. i. p. 56, and mtes.} It will 
 be remembered, although the popular impression 
 is to the conti-ary, that at this period the Comyn 
 ])arty, to which belonged John de Baliol, lord of 
 jalloway, whose sister Marjory was the wife of 
 .he Black Comyn and mother of the Red Comyn 
 (afterwards slain by Robert de Brus), were and 
 had been the constant supporters of the Scottish 
 or independent interests, and the do Brus party, 
 which appeared to be the strongest, had all along 
 been in alliance with England. A pleading of do 
 Baliol, in old Norman French, then the language 
 of state affaii-s both in England and Scotland, ad- 
 dressed to Edward the First, during the suit for 
 the crown, and stating reasons why his claim was 
 preferable to that of de Brus, is still extant. The 
 seventh and last of these reasons is that Brus had 
 committed acts of rebellion against the peace of 
 the realm during the regency, by assaulting the 
 castles of Dnmfrics, Wigton, and a place called 
 Bot . . . , [the latter part of the name is obliter- 
 ated,] and expelling the troops of the queen there- 
 from. [Palgravc's Documents, Sj-c. Introduction, 
 pp. Ixxx, lxx.xi.] 
 
 In the negotiations during the years 1289 and 
 1290, relative to the proposal of a marriage be- 
 tween the infant queen and Edward, the young 
 Bon of Edward the First of England, the lord of 
 Annandale was actively engaged, and with the 
 bishops of St. Andrews and Glasgow, and John 
 Comyn, he was one of the Scottish commissioners 
 at the conference at Salisbury, who signed the 
 treaty there. Although it is reasonable to suppose 
 that the anxiety manifested throughout these nego- 
 tiations, to avoid any concession prejudicial to the 
 independence of the Scottish crown was strongly 
 felt by the parties then in power, yet it woiUd be 
 unfair without fm-ther grounds to infer that the 
 nobles who were leagued against the Comyns 
 
 were not as earnest for the same result. On the 
 death of Margaret, it is well known that King 
 Edward interfered in the settlement of the suc- 
 cession to the throue. Two of the regents, Wil- 
 liam Fraser bishop of St. Andrews, and John 
 Comyn lord of Badenoch, had set aside their col- 
 leagues, the Steward and the bishop of Glasgow, 
 and had taken into their own bauds the entire ad- 
 ministration of the realm. It was their policy to 
 appoint John de Baliol to the vacant throne, and 
 on the 7th October 1290, before the report of the 
 death of tlie young queen had been certain!}' con- 
 firmed, Fraser wrote a letter to King Edward i-e- 
 commending Baliol in a particular manner to his 
 favour. By their own authority the joint regents 
 had nominated sub-guardians of the realm, and 
 delegated to them the right of maintaining order. 
 These sub-guardians had, in name of the two re- 
 gents, adopted violent measures for enforcing their 
 authority in various parts of the kingdom, and 
 especially in Moray. A large portion of the no- 
 bles and community of Scotland were opposed to 
 the proceedings of the regents, and maintained the 
 right of Robert de Brus to succeed to the crown. 
 It now appears that the intervention of Edward 
 the First in the affairs of Scotland, which has been 
 so much misunderstood by historians, was caused 
 not by the famous letter of Bishop Fraser, as has 
 commonly been supposed, but by three formal and 
 regular appeals made to him by three competent 
 parties, namely ' the seven earls of Scotland,' (see 
 ante, p. 67,) Donald earl of Mar, and Robert de 
 Brus lord of Annandale. Claiming it as their 
 privilege, by immemorial custom, as a peculiar 
 estate in the realm, to appoint a king, whenever 
 there was a vacancy, and to invest him with the 
 royal authority, the seven earls came forward and 
 appealed, on the ground that the regents were in- 
 fringing, or intended to infringe, this theii- consti- 
 tutional franchise. Donald earl of Mar, one of 
 the seven earls, appealed against the unconstitu- 
 tional appointment of sub-guardians, and against 
 the damages done by certain of these guardians in 
 the lands of Moray, and Robert de Brus lord of An- 
 nandale appealed against the understood intention 
 of the regents to appoint Baliol to the throne, and 
 thus violate his rights, and the rights of the seven 
 earls. [See Palgrave''s Documents Illustrative of
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 40.") 
 
 ROBERT 
 
 Scottish History.'] Tlie consequence of tliese ap- 
 peals Was the famous summons of the English 
 monarch that tlie nubility and cU'i'fry of the Scot- 
 tish kingdom should meet him at Xoiiiani, in the 
 English territories, on the 10th of Way 1291. 
 Having accordingl}- met him at the time and place 
 appointed, after declaring that he was ready to do 
 justice to all the competitors, he required tlieni, in 
 the first place, to acknowledge him as lord para- 
 mount of the kingdom. To this unexpected de- 
 liiaud no reply for a time was given. At length 
 some one observed that it was impossible to give 
 an answer whilst the throne continued vacant. 
 " By holy Edward, whose crown I wear," said the 
 imperious king, " I will vindicate my just rights 
 or perish in the attempt." He then granted them 
 three weeks for deliberation. 
 
 On the 2d of June the Scottish barons and cler- 
 gy again met King Edward at Upscttlington, 
 when eight competitors for the crown were present. 
 These were, Robert de Brus, lord of Annandale ; 
 Florence, count of Holland; John de Hastings; 
 Patrick de Dunbar, earl of March ; William de Ros ; 
 William de Yesey ; Robert de Pinckeny ; and 
 Nicholas de Soulis. Johu de Baliol, lord of Gallo- 
 way, attended next day. The chancellor of Eng- 
 land, addressing himself to de Brns, domaudedwlie- 
 ther he acknowledged Edward as lord paramount 
 of Scotland ; and he expressly aiul publicly de- 
 clared that he did. On the same question being 
 put to tlie other competitors, the same answer was 
 given. Baliol, on his appearance on the following 
 day, after some hesitation, also acknowledged the 
 same. These preliminary steps being taken, after 
 a full investigation of the claims of all tlie candi- 
 dates, Edward, upwards of seventeen months af- 
 ter the commencement of the inquest, pronounced 
 ill favour of Baliol, on the 17th November 1292. 
 There is no reason to believe that in this decision 
 Edward was otherwise than influenced by a just 
 regard to the true law of succession ; and there arc 
 many considerations that would have uiduced him, 
 and he was understood privately to incline, to 
 favour the cause of de Brus. 
 
 The appeals of the Seven Earls having, as we 
 have seen, constituted the foundation of all the 
 proceedings of Edward above recorded, it may be 
 proper here to inquire. In what sense did the 
 
 Seven Earls and the otliers appeal to Edward? 
 Was it in the sense in which he accepted the ap- 
 peal, — namely, as an appeal of a portion of the 
 community of Scotland to him as their lawful 
 superior; and was the reluctance which, we are 
 informed, the Scottish nobility and clergy exhib- 
 ited to comply with his demand, that they should 
 acknowledge him as Lord Paramount, the mere re- 
 luctance of the rest of the community to give their 
 assent to a proposition already vu-tually admitted 
 by the appellants ; or, as poosibly may have been 
 the case, was it the reluctance also of the appel- 
 lants themselves, to make a formal and open aver- 
 ment of a proposition necessai'ily implied in their 
 appeal, but « hich, as they knew it to be unpopu- 
 lar, they would have been glad to escape avowing 
 in so express and glaring a manner, as that in 
 which the wily Edward made them do it ? 
 
 Sir Francis Palgrave, who, with so much abi- 
 lity, and with the advantage of the additional light 
 afforded by the documents whicli ho has given to 
 the world, has revived the long obsolete question 
 of the English supremacy over Scotland, holds 
 that, in appealing as they did to Edward, de Brus 
 and the Seven Earls meant to admit his title to 
 give judgment as the lawful Over-Lord of the Scot- 
 tish kingdom. They submitted to Edward's judg- 
 ment, he says, " not as to an arbitrator selected to 
 determine a contested question, but as to a lawful 
 superior whose protection and defence they im- 
 plored." [Palgrave, Documents, Sj-c. Introduction, 
 p. xxi.] And farther on, expanding the same re- 
 mark, he says, "The Scottish writers upon Scot- 
 tish history, w-armed by the courage and heroism 
 of de Brus and Wallace, as represented in the po- 
 etry and popular legends and traditions of their 
 country, have characterized the repeated submis- 
 sions to the English king as acts of disgrace, and 
 stains upon the national honour. But the justice 
 of the cause must be judged according to the con • 
 science of the parties ; and if the prelates, the 
 peers, the knights, the freeholders, and the bur 
 gesses of Scotland, believed that Edwai'd was their 
 Over-Lord, it is not their obedience, but the with- 
 drawing it, that should be censured by posterity 
 There is not any reason for believing that, 
 until the era of Wallace, there was any insincerity 
 on the part of the noble Normans, the stahvait
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 406 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 FI.Miiiiigs, tlic sliiidy Noithiimbrinu Angles, and 
 tlic aboriginal Britons of Stratlicljde and Kegcd, 
 whom wo erroneously designate as Scots — in ad- 
 mitting the legal supremacy of the English crown. 
 antil the attcini)ts made by Edward I. to extend 
 the inciJents of that supremacy beyond their le^'al 
 bounds provoked a resistance deserved by sncii 
 abuse.' [//«'</. pp. xlil. xliii.] 
 
 Now, so far as the apjicals of dc iiriis and the 
 Seven Earls ai-e concerned, it cauuot be denied 
 bnt that Sir Francis Palgravc is in the right. Tlie 
 language of the appeals themselves it would be 
 difficult to interpret otherwise than as a recogni- 
 tion of the superior authority of the crown of Eng- 
 land over the Scottish nation, although it may 
 certainly be remarked that the writers seem to 
 have been studious to avoid any explicit statcnaat 
 of that fact in so many words. 'Die question, 
 however, as regards de Brus, would be set at rest, 
 if it could be shown that Sir Fi-auois Palgrave is 
 right in supposing that the foUomug letter, pub- 
 lished by him for the first time, along with the 
 appeals, in the volume above referred to, was 
 written by de Brus The letter, which is written 
 m Norman French, is evidently that of a competi- 
 tor for the Scottish crown, who wishes to ingrati- 
 ate himself with Edward by inordinate eagerness 
 to admit his claim to the feudal superiority over 
 Scotland. We translate as literally as the gaps 
 will permit : — " I have heard fi-om my father, and 
 from ancient men of the time of liing David, that 
 there was war between the king of England and 
 king David. And in that time that Northumlier- 
 land was lost, there was a peace made betn ten 
 the king of England and tlie king of Scotland; 
 to viit that, if the king of Scotland shoidd ever 
 in anywise refuse obedience to the king of Eng- 
 land, or to his crown, then the Seven Earls 
 of Scotland should be bound by oath . . 
 
 . . . to the king of England, and to his 
 crown. ... in ... Afterwards . . 
 . obediences were made. But afterwards 
 came King Richard, and sold the homage of the 
 king of Scotland. . AVe do not think that 
 
 this sale can be valid ; for well is the king of Eng- 
 land wno is so wise, and his council also, able to 
 advise, whether the cromi can be dismembered of 
 «ach a member. And seeing that the crown ought 
 
 to be kept entire, let it be known to him by Ellas 
 de Hauville, that at what liom- he will make his 
 demand regularly, I will obey him, and will aid 
 him with niysell', and all my friciidt:, and all my 
 lineage . . . my friends will <lo. And I praj 
 yoiu' grace for ray right, and for tiie truth which I 
 wish to manifest before you; and meauwliile T 
 . . . by speaking with the ancient men of the 
 land, to find out the evidence of your interests, 
 as . . ." 
 
 Sii' Francis Palgrave's statement, however, 
 that " the prelates, the peers, the knights, the free- 
 holders, and the burgesses of Scotland, believed 
 that Edward was their Over-lord," is too sweeping. 
 It ignores the fact, that a feeling had existed with 
 a i)art at least of the Scottish community, for 
 nearly a hundred and fifty years previous to this 
 memorable epoch, of antipathy to this very claim 
 of English supremacy. There was a germ and a 
 root of repugnance to England in the Celtic por 
 tion of the nation. But a network of Norman 
 co'.onization had overspread nearly the whole 
 British island, which remained entire and con- 
 nected throughout its whole length, so that tlio 
 northern part of it, ;'. e. the Scoto-Nonnaus, did 
 not feel themselves yet separated from the south- 
 ern part of it, i. e. the Anglo-Normans. Besides 
 this, another strong tie co-operated in enabling 
 England to grapple Scotland towards herself 
 This was the traditional claim of legal supremacy 
 asserted by England over Scotland, a claim which, 
 as Sir Francis Palgi'ave's investigations have made 
 clear, had, whether well or ill founded, a real place 
 in the beliefs of the period. Edward the First 
 seems clearly to have believed that, in virtue of 
 certain old transactions, he, as king of England, 
 had a claim upon the allegiance of the people oi 
 Scotland. Looked at from this jjoint of view, 
 therefore, his crime in the matter of Scotland may 
 have been, as Sii' Francis Palgrave calls it, a mere 
 attempt to " extend the incidents of his legal su- 
 premacy beyond their legal bounds." On the 
 other hand, too, it seems pretty clear that, among 
 the Scottish nobles, there was, during the whole 
 of the period referred to, no decideil conviction 
 that the claim of English supremacy was illegal iu 
 any absm-d degi-ee. The feeling of at least a por- 
 tion of them, relative to this claim, seems to nave
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BUUS, 
 
 407 
 
 ROBERT 
 
 beeu rather ii desire to diseucumber themselves of 
 it, than such a coutempt for it as woidd have been 
 inspired by a sincere belief that it was the mere 
 pretext of an invader. Hence it is found thai, 
 during the whole of that period, thoii{,'h inclined 
 to escape the claim of liomage to England wlien- 
 ever the}- could, on the least pressure they wore 
 found ready to yield to it. 
 
 The lordship of Annandale being held, as al- 
 ready slated, by the tenure of military service, to 
 avoid doing homage to his successful rival, IJo- 
 bert de linis resigned it to his eldest son, retain- 
 ing only for himself his English estates. " I am 
 Baliol's sovereign, not Baliol mine," said the proud 
 baron, " and rather than consent to such a hom- 
 age, I resign my lands in Annandale to my son, 
 the earl of Carrick." He seems thenceforth to 
 liave lived in retirement. He died in 1295, at his 
 castle of Lochmaben, at the age of eighty-five. 
 He Iiad married an Englishwoman, Isabel, dangh- 
 t(!r of Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester, one of 
 the most powerful barons of England, and by her 
 he had Robert de Brus, earl of Carrick, two other 
 sons, and a daugliter. 
 
 BRUCE, or DE BRUS, KonEur, oldest son of 
 the competitor, and father of King Robert the 
 Bruce, accompauiod King Edward the First of 
 England to Palestine in 1269, aud appears to ha^•o 
 enjoyed the confidence aud friendship of that mo- 
 narch. On his return, he married, in 1271; Mar- 
 garet, the young and beautiful countess of Cairick, 
 whose husband, AdamdeKilcouath, (Kilconquhar?) 
 earl of Carrick in her right, was slain in the Holy 
 Land. By tins lady, who was the only child of 
 Nigel, earl of Carrick and lord of Turnberry, and 
 JNIargaret, a daughter of Walter, the high steward 
 of Scotland, de Brus h.ad his celebrated scni 
 Robert, afterwards king of Scotland; Edward 
 de Brus, lord of Gallo\vay, crowned king of 
 Ireland in 1310 ; three other sons and seven 
 daughters. 
 
 The circumstances attending this marriage as 
 related by our historians, are of as singular and 
 romantic a character as any in Scottish annals. 
 One day in the autumn of 1271, while Martha, 
 as she is generally called, though Maijory, or 
 Margaret, appears to have been her proper 
 name, countess of Carrick in her own right. 
 
 was engaged in the exercise of hunting, sur- 
 rounded by a retinue of her squires aud damsels, 
 in the grounds adjoining her castle of Turn- 
 berry in Ayrshire, the luins of which still re- 
 main, she accidentally met with de Brun, then 
 about thirty years of age, who had just returned 
 from the Holy Land, and was passing on horse- 
 back through licr dinnains. Struck by his noble 
 iigurc, the yoimg countess invited the knight to 
 join her in the chase and to be hor guest foi 
 a time. Awai'e of the peril ho encountered in 
 l)ayiug too much attention to a ward of the king, 
 as the countess was, de Brus, it is said, declined 
 the invitation so courteously given, Mhen, at a sig- 
 nal from the countess, her retinue closed in around 
 hir_2, and the lady, seizing his bridle reins, led 
 him oft', with gentle violence, to her castle at 
 Turnberry. He was thus constrained to iiartakc 
 of the hospitality of the countess, and, after lifteen 
 days' residence with her, he married her, without 
 the knowledge of the relatives of cither party or 
 the consent of the king, which, as she was a ward 
 of the crown, ought to have been previously ob- 
 tained. So flagrant a violation of his feudal rights 
 jnovoked even the good tempered Alexander the 
 Third, and the castle and estates of the countess 
 were instantly seized. By the intercession of 
 friends, however, the king was induced to par- 
 don the youthful ofteuders, first inflicting on the 
 lady the payment of a heavj' fine. Her husband 
 became in her right earl of Carrick, and their eld- 
 est son was Robert de Brus, the greatest of our 
 monarchs, this union being thus an auspicious 
 event for Scotland. Such is the tale told by 
 our historians, and in most points it is true, 
 but to take away somewhat from its romance, one 
 account, which seems the most probable, states 
 that do Brus had been the companion in the Holy 
 Lantl, as well as the fellow-crusader of the lady's 
 first husband, Adam de Ivilconath, and it is not 
 unlikely that, on the death of the latter without 
 issue, he returned to Scotland with the design of 
 marrying his widow, who, besides being young 
 and beautiful, had a proud title and extensive 
 estates to confer on whomsoever she bestowed her 
 hand. His solitary ride through the woods of 
 Turnberry was thur, not without an object. 
 
 When the future monarch of Scotland was yet a
 
 r 
 
 BUUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 408 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 minor, his fatlier, followiug liis giaudfathei's ex- 
 ample, to avoid doing homage to Baliol, resigned 
 to his sou the earldom of Canitk, which he held 
 in riglit of his wife, just then deceased. The 
 youthful do Brus, on obtaining the title and lands, 
 immediately swore fealty to Baliol as his lawful 
 sovereign. His father shortly after retired to Eng- 
 land, leaving the administration of the family 
 estates of Annandale also in his hands. In 1295, 
 the same year in whieli the aged de Brus, the com- 
 petitor, died, Edward the First appointed de Brus 
 the elder, the father of king Robert, constable of 
 the castle of Carlisle. In 1296, when Baliol, driven 
 to resistance by the galling yoke which Edward 
 endeavoured to force upon him, (by attempting to 
 exercise a jurisdiction in Scottish affiiirs which 
 none of his predecessors had ever pretended to 
 possess,) revolted from his authority, and, assisted 
 by the Comyns, took up arms to assert his iude- 
 pendence, de Brus the elder, cherishing, no doubt, 
 the natural hope that as the next heir to the 
 throne he might, on the event of the overthrow 
 and deposition of his rival, receive the vacant 
 crown fi'om the English monarch, accompanied 
 Edward's expedition into Scotland, and with his 
 party, ■whieh was numerous and powerful, gave 
 their assistance to the English king. Our Scot- 
 tish historians indeed assert that a promise to this 
 effect was made to him by Edward, but it receives 
 no countenance in English history, and is quite 
 inconsistent with what we know of Edward's cha- 
 racter or pni-poses. Baliol, in consequence, seized 
 npon the lordship of Annandale, and bestowed it 
 on John Comyn, earl of Buchan, who immediately 
 took possession of the castle of Lochniabeu. 
 
 After the decisive battle of Dunbar, 28th April 
 1296, in which the Scottish army was defeated, 
 and Baliol compelled to surrender the sovereignty, 
 it is said by the wiiters referred to that the elder 
 Bruce reminded Edward of his promise to bestow 
 on him the vacant crown, and received the follow- 
 ing reply: "What! have I nothing else to do 
 than to conquer kingdoms for you?" But al- 
 though Tytler does not venture to omit this inci- 
 dent, later writers have so far treated it as doubt- 
 ful as to soften the request into a simple applica- 
 tion, without reference to any previous promise, a 
 mode of regarding it more consistent with proba- 
 
 bility and with the weU known character for pro- 
 bity borne by Edward. [Papers on Robert Bruce 
 in Lowe's Edinburgh Magazine, March 1848, p 
 345.] After this he seems to have retired to hia 
 English estates. In 1297, Sir William Wallace, 
 one of the greatest heroes of which the annals ol 
 any nation can boast, nobly stood forward as the 
 defender of liis country's freedom ; but his patriotic 
 achievements failed to rouse de Brus from his inac- 
 tivity, or to induce him to consider Wallace as seek- 
 ing more than either to restore Baliol or as aspiring 
 to the throne himself. In the fatal campaign of 
 1298, which concluded with the disastrous battle of . 
 Falkirk, our Scottish historians represent Brus the 
 son to have accompanied the English monarch, 
 and to have fought in his service against his coun- 
 trymen. After a gallant resistance, they assert that 
 Wallace was compelled to retreat along the banks 
 of the CaiTon, pursued by de Brus at tlie head of 
 the Galloway men, his vassals. Here a conference 
 is represented to have taken place between the 
 two leaders, which ended iu de Brus's resolving 
 to forsake the cause of Edward. 
 
 Wallace is described as having upbraided de 
 Brus as the mean hireling of a foreign master, 
 who, to gratify his ambition, had sacrificed the 
 welfare and independence of his native land. He 
 is represented to have urged him to assume the 
 post to which he was entitled by his birth and 
 fortune, and either deliver his countiy from tlie 
 bondage and oppression of Edward, or gloriously 
 fall in asserting its liberties. By Wallace's re- 
 proaches and remonstrances, de Brus, it is said, 
 was melted into tears, and swore to embrace the 
 cause of his oppressed country. Such is the story 
 of Wynton and Fordnn, and of course of Boece, 
 Blind Harry, and Buchanan, and it may be accepted 
 as one of the most cm-ious instances that could be 
 adduced of the operation of the mythical or dra- 
 matm-gic faculty to the falsification of history. 
 Not only do the old Scottish writers make Bruce 
 fight on Edward's side at the battle of Falkii-k, 
 but in contradiction to all possibility they make 
 him and Anthony Beck, bishop of Durham, jointly 
 decide the fate of the battle against the Scots. It 
 is certain, however, that the younger de Brus was 
 not at the battle of Falkirk at all, but, as stated 
 by an author who was in Scotland and with Ed-
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 409 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 ward's force at the time (Heningford), lie was 
 thou in guard of tlic castle of Ayr, in tlie interest 
 of the Scottish cause maintained at Falkirli by 
 Wallace. Since this fact was brought to light by 
 Lord Ilailes, writers — inchuling a recent translator 
 of Buchanan — have represented that it was de Brus 
 the father who was present at Falldrk and had the 
 interview with Wallace, but there is no warrant in 
 the older historians for this transposition of the 
 person referred to. All early accounts state that 
 de Brus the father ceased to take any interest in 
 Scottish affairs after the refusal of Edwai-d to ac- 
 cede to his request for the vacant crown. It could 
 not be de Brus the elder who fought on the side of 
 Edward at Falkirk at the head of his Galloway 
 vassals, as the original story has it, when he had 
 no vassals in Galloway, and when all Galloway 
 was then in the power of the patriots, with young 
 de Brus his son, at the head of his Carrick tenan- 
 try, as their leader. The part moreover assigned 
 to 3'OUMg de Brus in that tight, viz., the moving 
 behind the Scottish ^ sc/iiltro/is' and attacking 
 them in the rear, is precisely that described by the 
 historian eye-witness to have been taken by Sir 
 Ralph de Basset, who was second in command to 
 Anthony a Beck, the warlike bishop of Diuliam. 
 It was this Sir Raljjh, and not young de Brus that, 
 as described by Wynton (who wrote 110 years 
 after the event) — 
 
 " With Sir Anton tlie Beck, a wily man. 
 (Of Durham bishop he was tiian), 
 About ane hill a well far way, 
 Out of that stoui- then prieked they. 
 Behind backs all sae fast, 
 There they come on, and laid on fast; 
 Sae made tbey the disoomtiture." 
 
 It is not impossible, therefore, that the whole story 
 may have originated in a blunder in some old docu- 
 ment, — a circumstance not uncommon in copying 
 the writings of that age, — and that SirR. Basset m.ay 
 have been misread or miscopied, as Sir H. Bius. * 
 
 * A smgular instance of this nature occurs in a 
 document referred to in the next life, where Irvine is 
 rendered Sir William Wallace, thus ' Escrit a Irewin,' 
 (written at Imne) for 'escrit a Sirewm,' afterwards 
 divided into Sire Wm., and again elongated into Sire 
 Willaume, as ])rinted in Rymcr. Hailes naturally suji- 
 posed it to mean Sir William Wallace. 
 
 The famous meeting, therefore, of de Brus with 
 Wallace after the battle of I'alkirk — the most ex- 
 quisite, it is admitted, of Scottish legends — is a 
 niythus, an imaginary fact or circumstance, in 
 which the popular national feeling regarding the 
 two heroes has bodied itself forth. At the death of 
 do Brus in 1304, he transmitted his English estates 
 to his son, the future king of Scotland, who was then 
 thirty years of age; whether, at the same time, he 
 bequeathed to him a nobler legacy, nanielj-, that of 
 atonement and true patriotism, exhorting him, 
 with his latest breath, to aveuge the injuries of 
 his suffering country, and to re-establish the inde- 
 pendence of Scotland, as is asserted by authors in 
 connection with the legend above referred to, is 
 more than dmibtful. This at least is clear, that 
 the crown of Scotland, to which both conceived 
 they had an undoubted right, was never out of the 
 view of the latter, who, in gaining it, secured at 
 the same time, the independence of his kingdom. 
 
 The following seal of Robert de Brus the father 
 represents only the arms of the ancient earldom 
 of Carrick : 
 
 BRUCE, or DE BRUS, Robert, the restorer 
 of the national monarchy, eldest son and second 
 child of the preceding, and of the Lady Jlartha, 
 sole daughter of Nigel, earl of Carrick, was born 
 on the 11th of July 1274. It has been generally 
 believed that Turnberry castle was tlie place of 
 his birth, and in his Lord of the Isles, canto v., 
 stanza 33, Sir Walter Scott assumes this to have
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 410 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 been the case ; but tliero is uo cvidt-nce ou the of some noble, superior in rank, there Lo acquii-e 
 subject. Tradition on tlie contrary-, if we may the graces of society and the art of aiics, young 
 a^nnio it to bo represented by the mendacious de Urns appears to have been placed in the honse- 
 Boeco (BeUeiulen's Tramiation, siv. 5.), describes ' hold of Edward, king of England, wheie he was 
 him as "an Euglishman born;" and that excellent j trained in those exercises of war and chivah-y for 
 authority, Collins' Peerage (article earl of Ayles- { which he became afterwards so distinguished. 
 bury), expressly states that on his return from j That this was the consequence of the eariy friend- 
 the Holy Land, de Brus went to reside in Eng- j ship that existed between his father and that 
 land. Although, however, the lines of welcome | monarch, of which tiie language of a deed still ex- 
 
 to its halls on the occasion of his relnni from 
 Rachriue, described in Scott's poem, 
 
 " Once more behold the Hnor 1 trod 
 
 In tottering infancy 
 And there the vaulted arch whose sound 
 Echoed my joyous shout and bound 
 In boyhood, and that mng around 
 
 To youth's unthinking g.ee ! " 
 
 camiot be literally true, there can be no doubt that 
 Turnberry castle became the abode of his father 
 during a part of his boyhood, and whilst the 
 events, described in the life of his grandfather, 
 page 403, as occurring there from 128C to 1290, 
 were taking place. 
 
 taut bears witness, and not because the family ol 
 the elder de Brus was considered as aliens to 
 Scotland, appears from the circumstance, that his 
 grandfather continued to reside until his death in 
 the ancestral castle of Lochmaben, and that all 
 his sisters, six in number, were in early life mar- 
 ried to Scottish barons. In 1293, when just en- 
 tering his seventeenth year, young de Brus was 
 Lnfefted in his mother's lands, and in the title ol 
 earl of Carrick, which devolved on him through 
 her, lately deceased, aud he rendered homage tc 
 Baliol for the same at his second parliament, held 
 at Stirling in August aud September of that 
 year. One chief cause of this infeftment was 
 the unwillingness of his father to acknowledge 
 the title of Baliol. At the time this took 
 place, as we are informed in the Scoto Chronicle, 
 young Robert was " a young man in King Ed- 
 ward's chamber," when he was sent for by his 
 father. He also conferied ou him the administra- 
 tion of his lands in Annandale at the same time. 
 In 1294, on the occasion of a war breaking out be- 
 tween England and France, a writ appears to have 
 oeen sent to him as earl of Carrick by Edward, 
 to serve in person during the expected campaign, 
 out whether he complied with it does not appear. 
 He seems to have taken the same part as his 
 father in aid of the English monarch, during his 
 invasion of Scotland in 1296, on the occasion of 
 (he revolt of Baliol, which led to their castle of 
 Lochmaben in Annandalebeing temporarily seized 
 ny Comyn, earl of Buchan, leader of the Scottish 
 army ; and after the decisive fight of Dunbar, 
 28th April, he was employed to receive for Ed- 
 ward the submissions of his own men of Carrick. 
 In August of the same year, when Edward held a 
 parliament at Berwick for the settlement of Scot- 
 land, Bruce, then carl of Carrick, with the rest 
 f the Scots nobility, renewed his oath of homa(;s
 
 BKUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 411 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 to the English monarch. Up to and ever after 
 this period, it is probablo that uot only both father 
 and son but all the Scottish magnates of (heir 
 party, who joined with thera in that act of hom- 
 age, entertained the expectation that when all was 
 tranquilly sctllod in Scotland, the English king 
 would confer the government of that kingdom as 
 a kiiig-fiof of his crown upon ihe former. The 
 idea of his ruling it, even as lord paramount, ex- 
 cept ihroiigh tlic iustrumentalitj- of a native priuce, 
 was in antagonism not only to all historical pre- 
 cedent, but must have been repugnant to over)- 
 feeling of nationality in their bosom. If so, 
 however, the establishment by Edward, on his 
 leaving for England later in the autumn of that 
 year, of the earl de Warennc as governor of 
 Scotland, with Cressingham and Ormesby as 
 treasurer and justiciary, proved the futility of 
 their hopes. 
 
 That young de Brus was dissatisfied with this 
 settlement of the kingdom it was but natural 
 to suppose, and on the appearance of Wallace, in 
 the following summer (1297), carrying on a private 
 warfiire against the English in the south-west of 
 Scotland, in which lie was joined by various chiefs 
 j in the neighbourhood, his conduct became so equi- 
 vocal, that, as Hemingford relates, the English 
 wardens of the western marches summoned him 
 to Carlisle to renew his oath of fidelity to Edward. 
 Probably being then unprepared to act on the offen- 
 sive, he proceeded there with his vassals, and took 
 a solemn oath on the consecrated host and the 
 sword of Thomas k Becket, to assist Edward 
 against the Scots and all his enemies. To prove 
 his sincerity, on liis return to Anuandale he made 
 an inroad with his armed vassals upon the lauds 
 of William lord Douglas, knight of Liddesdale, 
 one of the insurgent lords ; and, after wasting 
 them, carried off his wife and children to his cas- 
 tle at Turuberry. 
 
 No sooner, however, was the danger over than 
 the coiTectness of their suspicions was mani- 
 fested by his joining the conspiracy of the Scottish 
 leaders, and attempting on his return to Carrick 
 to induce his father's vassals to rise with him. 
 [n this perhaps he was not so much an active as 
 a passive agent. The revolt against the English 
 i-nle had become so genei'al, says Hemingford, as 
 
 entirely to assume a national chai-actcr, and the 
 vassals of the barons couUl not be restrained by 
 their chiefs from adhering to it. By opposing it 
 his own safety was likely to bo compromised, and 
 it seemed probable that all chance of his claim to 
 the tiirone ever being recognised by the nation 
 ^vouhl be cut off. There seems to have been 
 strong hopes held out to him that the insurgents 
 would adopt his cause. It was publicly at thi^ 
 time reported, according to Hemingford, that he 
 aspired to the throne. All the leaders of the in- 
 surrection, except 'Wallace and Sir Andrew Moray, 
 were those who had invariably supported the 
 claims of his family. Wishart, bishop of Glas- 
 gow, v^ho had counselled their rising, was his firm 
 fnend, and the Comyns, who were his rivals in 
 then- own right and in that of B;iliol, were with 
 their paitisans in confinement in England. The 
 men of Anuandale, however, at first hesitated, 
 asked a day to consider the matter, and quietly 
 dispersed to their homes during the night. With 
 his own vassals of Carrick, however, he took up 
 arms, aud might, notwithstanding of his youth, 
 have rendered important seiTice to the national 
 cause, had unity prevailed in their counsels, and 
 had not the English forces been too active to 
 permit it. Wallace had determined to support 
 the cause of Baliol. He was the soul of the party, 
 and not a few of the insurgents joined in his views. 
 The Comyns also had adherents in the camp. 
 The Scottish forces were numerous and strongly 
 posted, but their leaders were actuated by oppos- 
 ing views. Fu'st one, then others of them, left the 
 camp and went over to the English. Being thus 
 taken at disadvantage by an army under Sir 
 Henry Percy and Sir Robert Clifford, command- 
 ing in Scotland, the confederates were constrained 
 to yield upon conditions at Irvine, on the 9th of 
 July 1297. The document embodying their sub- 
 mission has been published in its original Nor- 
 man French by Sir F. Palgrave, and is that re- 
 ferred to in the note in the preceding life as having 
 contained an error in transcription. On this oc- 
 casion so much ditliculty was felt by the English 
 commanders with respect to do Brus, that, as ap- 
 pears by another document of the same date, his 
 daughter ISIarjory, then about four or five years of 
 age, was required to be delivered to them as an
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 412 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 hostage, and tlucc magnates, of whom two were 
 parties to tlic convention, became joint securities 
 for Ills loyalty " witli their lives, limbs, and es- 
 tates," until that hostage sliould be delivered into 
 their hands. Tliis Marjory was his only child by 
 his firat marriage with the daughter of the earl of 
 Mar, who survived tliis bereavement only for a 
 few months. The conduct of Wallace on this oc- 
 casion sliows a fierce and intractable disposition. 
 Although included in the capitulation he refused 
 to accede to its terms. Ascribing the arrangement 
 to tlie counsels of Wishart, bishop of Glasgow, he 
 set fire to his house, plundered all his goods, and 
 led his family captive. The other barons honour- 
 ably fulfilled their engagement. 
 
 In the subsequent struggles of Wallace and his 
 party, de Brus took no active part ; but in 1298, 
 when Edward entered Scotland with a formidable 
 army, he shut himself up in the castle of Ayr, 
 and maintained a doubtful neutrality. After the 
 defeat of Wallace at Falkirk, Edward was about 
 to attack the castle of Ayr, when de Brus, dread- 
 ing the consequences, razed it to the ground, 
 and retired into the recesses of Carrick. In 1298, 
 wlieu Wallace had resigned the regency, John 
 Oomyn of Badenoch and Sir John Soulis were 
 chosen guardians of the kingdom. About a year 
 afterwards, Lamberton, bishop of St. Andrews, 
 and the earl of Carrick then only in his twenty- 
 fifth year, were, by general consent, added to tlie 
 number. 
 
 The conduct of de Brus, at this juncture, as 
 throughout the entire period prior to his as- 
 sumption of the crown, not being understood, 
 has excited the wonder and regret of posterity. 
 Supple, dexterous, and accommodating, — now in 
 arms for his country, and then leagued with her 
 oppressors, — now swearing fealty to the English 
 king, and again accepting the guardianship of 
 Scotland in the name of Baliol, it seems to require 
 all the energy, perseverance, and consunmiate 
 prudence and valour of after years to redeem 
 his character fi-om the charge of apparent and 
 culpable weakness. De Brus the guardian of 
 Scotland in the name of Baliol ! says Lord 
 Hailcs, is one of those historical phenomena 
 which arc inexplicable. Yet tliis conduct we 
 have attempted to explain, and in part to 
 
 vindicate, by the peculiarity of his circum 
 stances, which necessitated a course different 
 from what he would have chosen. His gi-and- 
 father, after vainly endeavouring to establish liis 
 pretensions to the throne of Scotland, had quietly 
 acquiesced in the elevation of Baliol. His fiither, 
 sometime earl of Carrick, had submitted uniformly 
 and implicitly to the superior ascendency of the 
 English monarch. Brace, therefore, though con- 
 vinced of his right to the Scottish throne, and 
 determined to assert it, could not in the meantime, 
 with decency or hope of success, urge a claim in 
 his own person. In doing so he would have had 
 to contend with a rival who was at that time 
 one of the most powerful men in the kingdom. 
 Baliol had renounced for ever aU claim for him- 
 self, and his son was in captivity ; but the claims 
 and hopes of his family centred in John Comyn, 
 commonly called the Red Comyn, the son of 
 his sister Marjory, who was allied to many of 
 the noblest families in Scotland and England, 
 and who, by the decision of Edward, possessed, 
 in succession, a clear right to the Scottish crown. 
 Between the families of Bruce and Comyn there 
 had existed for many years all the jealousy and 
 hatred which rival and irreconcileable interests 
 could create. The movements of both families, 
 not only during the contests which occun-ed 
 between the abdication of Baliol and the death 
 of Wallace, but long afterwards, seem to have 
 been decided rather by a regard to family inter- 
 ests than the good of their country. They were 
 uniformly ranged on opposite sides, with the ex- 
 ception of the brief period now referred to, when 
 Bruce and Comyn were associated in the regency 
 of the kingdom. 
 
 All writers seem to think that this coalition had 
 been mainly produced by a desire to crush Wal- 
 lace, whose patriotism and influence endangered 
 their common pretensions, and that that end once 
 gained they returned to their former course ot 
 factious opposition and strife. That the existence 
 on the part of both of this feeling is true, and that, 
 as respects Comyn at least, this was the ruling 
 motive, we ai-e not prepared to deny. It was only 
 the leaders of the ai'my, however, who refused to 
 serve under Wallace. But de Brus was not with 
 the ai-my, nor in communication with it, imtil some
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 413 
 
 ROBERT 
 
 time after the appointment of Comyu as guardian. 
 Tlie Iiattle of Falliirlc was fonglit on l'lM July 
 1298; Wallace's resignation followed immediately 
 thereafter, as well as the appointment of Com} n 
 as guardian, whilst the first appearance of the 
 name of de Briis in connection with the office is on 
 IStli Nov. 1299. It has been supposed that do Brus 
 was pressed upon the other guardians by Lambcr- 
 ton, the primate, as a condition of his (Lamberton's) 
 accepting the same office, and for the sake of union 
 and conciliation, and Lamberton was a friend of 
 AVallace raised to the primacy by the iletorminod 
 will of that patriot alone. [^Pali/rare ilocitments.'] 
 A more satisfactory explanation of his conduct may 
 therefore be found in the not improbable conjecture, 
 that the regency of 1299 was the result of a com- 
 promise in which the claims of Baliol, then in hope- 
 less captivity in England, were understood to be 
 abandoned. The joint guardianship, whether 
 established or not on this understanding, lasted 
 only for a short time. Lamberton and de Soulis 
 went over to France as commissioners, with five 
 others, there to watch over the national interests. 
 A cautious and far - seeing, but selfish policy, 
 must have taken alarm on the prosperous appear- 
 ance which Baliol's affairs soon afterwards began 
 to assume, and probably offiince at the proceedings 
 of his representatives thereupon. When the cause 
 of the late imprisoned and abdicated king was 
 taken up by the courts of France and Rome ; when 
 the genuineness of the deed of his resignation of 
 the throne w-as denied b_v the Scottish emissaries 
 at the latter court; when his person was re- 
 leased from prison, and delivered over to the Pope's 
 nuncio at Witsand, 18th July 1299 ; and when a 
 bull admonitory, in his interest, was served on 
 Edward himself, by no less a personage than the 
 archbishop of Canterbury (June 1300), we find 
 that soon thereafter, — his lands of Annaudale and 
 Carrick having in the meantime been laid waste 
 by the army of Edward, — de Brus once more aban- 
 doned a cause which had become again not that of 
 his country but of his rival, and made his peace 
 with Edward, by sun-endering himself to John de 
 St. John, the English warden of the western 
 marches. 
 
 This view of the character of the guardianship 
 of de Brus, amongst other proofs too minute for 
 
 detail, receives confirmation from the circumslaiic* 
 that in the oidy public transaction occnrring dur- 
 ing its brief existence of which autlientic docu- 
 ments have descended to us, namely, the adjust- 
 ment of a truce with Edward, no mention is made 
 by either party of Baliol as king of Scotland. 
 During the three successive campaigns which took 
 place previous to the final subjugation of Scotland 
 and the submission of the Comyns in l;?01, de 
 Brus continued fiiithful to Edward. In all the 
 proceedings which ensued upon that occasion, de 
 Brus was treated bj" Edward with favour and con- 
 fidence, and the settlement of Scotland was ar- 
 ranged by the English king on the plan recom- 
 mended by de Brus. 
 
 On the death of his father in 1304 he received 
 possession of his lands in Annaudale and in Eng- 
 land, and became one of the most pow crful of the 
 northern barons. There is no evidence that up 
 to the death of Comyn in 1305-G de Brus had en- 
 tertained serious thoughts of attempting to assert 
 his right to the Scottish crown. He certainly 
 was occupied in strengthening his friendships by 
 bonds of the character of those that were common 
 in that age, and that with the ulterior object of 
 improving any occasion that might arise for this 
 end. But his knowledge of the character of Ed- 
 ward, and the closeness with which his proceeding.s 
 were watched, were likely to induce him to post- 
 pone all hostile projects until more favourable 
 circumstances should arise. 
 
 The murder of John Comyn, younger of Bade- 
 noch, 10th February 1305-G, is one of those pas- 
 sages in the obscure history of that period which 
 has exercised the patience and tried the candour 
 of historians. The contradictory and most impro- 
 bable details of this event given by our Scottish 
 historians, written as they were long after the 
 event took ])lace, can only be regarded as the 
 embodiment and embellishment of national tradi- 
 tions, and unfortunately the contemporarj' writers 
 of England are silent as to nearly all but the fact 
 itself, and the accounts of later ones are as dilficult 
 to reconcile with probability as those of the Scot- 
 tish. Dismissing not a few particulars now proved 
 >to be either impossible or false, the circumstances 
 which these historians relate as having led to and 
 accompanied this murder are as follows : That
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 414 
 
 ROBERT 
 
 at a confeiciice which took place between the ri- 
 vals at Stilling, de Brus, after lamenting the misery 
 to which the kingdoto was reduced, made to him 
 this proposal :— " Support," says he, " my title to 
 the throne, and I will give you all my lands; or 
 bestow on me your lands, and 1 shall support your 
 claim I " that Comyn cheerfully acceded to the 
 former alternative, waiving his own claims in fa- 
 vour of his rival; that a formal bond was, in 
 consequence, drawn up and signed by the parties; 
 that de Bras returned to London, matters not be- 
 ing yet matured sufficiently for open resistance to 
 the English ; and that Comyn, anxious to regain 
 the favour of Edward, betrayed the plot to that 
 monarch, and transmitted to him the agreement 
 signed by de Brus. 
 
 It is added that King Edward, on receiving this 
 information, cherishing the design not only of 
 seizing his person, but of involving him and his bro- 
 thers in one common destruction, was so imprudent 
 as to discover his pui-pose to some of the nobles of 
 liis court ; that that very night the earl of Glou- 
 cester, under pretence of repaying a loan, sent de 
 Brus a purse of money and a pair of gilded spurs — 
 a hint which the latter understood ; and, accom- 
 panied by a single attendant, he took horse and 
 escaped with all speed into Scotland; that when 
 near the Solway sands, he met a messenger tra- 
 velling alone, whom he recognised as a follower of 
 Comyn ; that his suspicions were now awakened, 
 and slaying the courier, he possessed himself of his 
 despatches, in which he found further proofs of 
 Comyn's treachery, accompanied by a recommen- 
 dation to Edward to put his rival to instant death ; 
 that Bruce proceeded hastily on his journey, and 
 repairing to Dumfries, requested a private interview 
 with Comyn, which was held February 4, 1305, in 
 the church of the Minorite Friars; that at first the 
 meeting was friendly, and the two barons walked 
 up towards the high altar together; that Bruce 
 accused his rival of having betrayed their agree- 
 ment to Edward,— "It is a falsehood you utter," 
 said Comyn ; and Bruce, without uttering a word, 
 drew his dagger and stabbed him to the heart; that 
 hastening instantly fi-om the church, he rejoined 
 his attendants, who were waiting for him without; 
 and that seeing him pale and agitated, they eagerly 
 inquired the cause,— "I doubt I have slain the red 
 
 Connii," was his answer. "You doubt!" cried 
 Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick fiercely, " Is that a matter 
 to be left to doubt? I'se mak siccar," (I will 
 make sure ;) and rushing into the church with Sir 
 James Lindesay and Sir Christopher Seton, they 
 found the wounded man, and immediately de- 
 spatched him, slaying, at the same time. Sir Robert 
 Comyn, his uncle, who tried to defend him. Lord 
 Hailes, however, investigated this obscure trans- 
 action in 1767, with his usual impartiality and dis 
 crimination, and the conclusions at which he arriv- 
 ed have not been invalidated but rather confirmed 
 by subsequent researches. 
 
 We concur with him in thinking it was most 
 improbable that de Brus should have made such a 
 proposal to Comyn as is there stated, or that 
 Comyn could suppose him to be sincere in doing 
 so. Fordun does not say which alternative Comyii 
 accepted. Barbour makes the proposal to have 
 come from Comyn. The answer given by de Brua 
 was, " I will take the crown ; it is mine of right;' 
 an answer likely to revive the old contention 
 Barbour and Fordun represent the agreement to 
 have been by indenture, of which each held a 
 copy signed by the other — a most extraordinary 
 circumstance, as they must have called in a third 
 party. Winton, on the other hand, describes it 
 as a mere conversation as they were "riding fra 
 Stirling." It is most improbable that Edward, in 
 possession of such a document, should have con- 
 cealed or delayed his purpose of apprehending de 
 Brus for a single day. Barbour reports that on 
 receiving Comyn's part of the indenture Edward 
 summoned a parliament, at which de Brus ap; 
 peared ; — that he there exhibited the indenture, 
 and accused de Brus of treason ; — and that de 
 Brus asked to look at the paper till next day, and 
 then disappeared. Of course we know there was 
 no such parliament, nor would that be the mode 
 of procedure at one. Not less unlikely is it that 
 Edward would in a moment of unguarded festivity 
 reveal his purpose against de Brus, if he was, as 
 is stated, anxious to secure his absent brother. 
 It is altogether incomprehensible that the king's 
 son-in-law Ralph de Monthermer, called by com-- 
 tesy the earl of Gloucester, should have betrayed 
 the secrets of his sovereign and benefactor. Our 
 historians have, evidently under mistake, meant
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 415 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 this for the previous earl's father, who was a rela- 
 tion of de Briis's mother. The purse of money and 
 pair of gilded spurs should be " twelve pence and 
 a pair of spins," as in Fordun, a most mysterious 
 and improbable restitution and mode of communi- 
 cation of danger. 
 
 The whole antecedents would appear to be pre- 
 pared, under the inventive powers of tradition, to 
 account for the murder of Comyn as an act con- 
 templated beforehand, whereas it is most evident 
 that it was as unexpected on the part of de Brus 
 as on that of his victim. It was a hasty quarrel 
 between two proud-spirited rivals. De Brus had 
 made no preparations to assert his pretensions to 
 the crown, nor had he a single castle except Kil- 
 di'unimle in Aberdeenshire at his disposal. Amidst 
 a mass of contradictory impiobabilities one genu- 
 ine public contemporary document is worth a 
 hundred conjectures. In his first public instru- 
 ment after the slaughter of Comyn, King Edward 
 expressly says, that he reposed entire confidence 
 in de Brus IFced. ii. 938]. It is not easy to see 
 how he could have done so, if he were possessed 
 of written evidence to prove that the intentions of 
 de Brus were hostile. It was as little likely that 
 de Brus conld have known Comyn was to be pre- 
 sent at Dumfries as that he would have proposed 
 a sanctuary — a place so tremendous in the notions 
 of those days — for the scene of action. It is pro- 
 bable, liowever, that Comyn might have been en- 
 deavouring to instil some suspicions Into the mind 
 of Edward fi'om jealousy of de Brus ; and Indeed 
 there is a hint to this effect given by Hemiugford, 
 the most authentic because the best informed con- 
 temporaiy, and that reports of these might have 
 reached the ears of de Brus or been referred to by 
 Edward himself. On meeting Comyn, therefore, 
 de Brus demanded a private interview and an 
 explanation. In their conversation some hot 
 words took place, and de Brus struck Comyn with 
 his dagger. The impetuous zeal of his followers 
 aggravated the crime, and gave to the whole 
 transaction the appearance of premeditated assas- 
 sination. Such is the conclusion at which we 
 have been compelled to arrive, after a careful con- 
 sideration of all the circumstances of an event 
 which decided de Brus's destiny. 
 
 Two mouths thereafter, March 27, Bruce, as 
 
 wo shall now call him, was crowned king at 
 Scono. The whole proceedings Indicate hasfo and 
 lack of preparation. The regalia of Scotland, 
 with the sacred stone and the regal mantle, had 
 been carried off by Edward in 1296 ; but on this 
 occasion the bishop of Glasgow funiished from his 
 own wardrobe the robes in which Bruce was ai- 
 raycd ; he also presented to the new king a ban- 
 ner embroidered with the arms of Baliol, which 
 he had concealed in his treasury. A small circlet 
 of gold was placed by the bishop of St. Andrews 
 on his head ; and Robert the Bruce, sitting in the 
 state chair of the abbot of Scone, received the 
 homage of the few prelates and barons then assem- 
 bled. The earl of Fife, as the descendant of Mac- 
 duff, possessed the hereditary right of crowning 
 the kings of Scotland. Duncan, the then carl, fa- 
 voured the English interest, but his sister Isabella, 
 countess of Buchau, with singular boldness and 
 enthusiasm, repau-ed to Scone, and, asserting the 
 privilege of her ancestors, a second time crowned 
 Bruce king of Scotland, two days after the former 
 coronation had taken place. 
 
 The news of the murder of Comyn reached Ed- 
 ward while residing with his court at AViuchestcr, 
 whither he had gone for the benefit of his health. 
 He immediately nominated the earl of Pembroke 
 governor of Scotland, ordered a new levy of troops, 
 and, proceeding to London, held a solemn enter- 
 tainment, in which his eldest son, the prince of 
 Wales, with three hundred youths of the best fami- 
 ilies in England, received the honom' of knighthood ; 
 .and, with the king, made a vow instantly to de- 
 part for Scotland, and take no rest till the death 
 of Comyn was avenged on Bruce, and a terrible 
 punishment inflicted on his adlierenfs. The earl 
 of Pembroke and Henry Percy having reached and 
 fortified Perth, Bruce, with his small band of fol- 
 lowers, arrived in the neighbourhood, and sent a 
 challenge to Pembroke, whose sister was the wi- 
 dow of the red Comyn, to come out and fight with 
 him on the 18th of June. Pembroke returned for 
 answer that the day was too far spent, but that he 
 would meet him on the mon-ow. Satisfied with 
 this assurance, Bruce retreated to the wood oi 
 Jlethven, where his little army, towards the close 
 of the day, was unexpectedly attacked by Pem- 
 broke. Bruce made a brave resistance, and after
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 416 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 being four times unhorsed, was at last compelled, 
 with about fonr hnndred followers, to rctreatinto the 
 wilds of Atliol. Here he and his small band for 
 some time led the life of outlaws. Having received 
 intelligence that his youngest brother Nigel had 
 aiTived with his queen at Aberdeen, he proceeded 
 there ; and, on the advance of a superior body of 
 the English, conducted them in safety into the 
 monntainous district of Breadalbane. The adven- 
 tures through which, at this period, the king and 
 his followers passed, and the perils and privations 
 which they endured, are more like the incidents of 
 romance than the details of history. The lord of 
 Lorn, Alexander, chief of the Macdongalls, who 
 had maiTied the aunt of the red Comyn, at the 
 head of a thousand Highlanders, attacked the king 
 at Dairy, near the head of Loch Tay, in a narrow 
 defile, where Bruce's cavalry had not room to act, 
 and he was compelled to retreat, fighting to the last. 
 At Craigrostau, on the western side of Benlomond, 
 is a cave, to which tradition has assigned the hon- 
 our of affording shelter to King Robert Bruce, and 
 his followers, after his defeat by Maodougall. 
 Here, it is said, the Bruce passed the night, sur- 
 rounded by a flock of goats ; and he was so much 
 pleased with his nocturnal associates that he after- 
 wards made a law that all goats should be ex- 
 empted from grassmail or rent. Finding his cause 
 becoming every day more desperate, he sent tlie 
 queen and her ladies to Kildrummie castle, under 
 the charge of Nigel Bruce and the earl of Athol ; 
 while he himself, with his remaining followers, 
 amounting now only to about two hundred, re- 
 solved to force a passage to Kintyre, and escape 
 from thence into the northern parts of Ireland. 
 On an-iving at the banks of Loch Lomond, there 
 a]>peared no mode of convej'ance across the loch. 
 After much search, Sir James Douglas discovered 
 in a creek a crazy little boat, by which they safely 
 got across. 
 
 While engaged in the chase, a resource to which 
 they were driven for food, Bruce and his party 
 accidentally met with Malcolm earl of Lennox, a 
 staunch adherent of the king, who, pursued by 
 the English, had also taken refuge there. By his 
 exertions the royal party were amply supplied 
 with provisions, and enabled to reach in safety 
 the castle of Dunaverty in KintyTe, where they 
 
 were hospitably received by Angus of Isia, the 
 lord of Kintyre. After a stay of three days the 
 king embarked with a few of his most faithful ad- 
 herents, and, after weathering a dreadful storm, 
 landed at the little island of Rachrine, about four 
 miles distant fi'om the north coast of Ireland. On 
 this small island he remained during the winter. 
 
 In his absence the English monarch proceeded 
 with unrelenting cruelty against his adherents in 
 Scotland. Nigel Bruce, with those chiefs who had 
 aided him in the defence of Kildrummie castle, 
 which they were compelled to surrender, were 
 hurried in chains to Berwick, and immediately 
 hanged. Many others of noble rank shared a 
 similar fate. Even the female friends of Bruce 
 did not escape King Edward's fury. The queen 
 her daughter Marjory, and their attendants, hav- 
 ing taken refuge in the sanctuaiy of St. Duthac, 
 in Ross-shire, were sacrilegiously seized by the 
 earl of Ross, and committed to an English prison. 
 The two sisters of Bruce were also imprisoned. 
 The countess of Buchan was suspended in a cage 
 of wood and iron from one of the outer turrets of 
 the castle of Berwick, in which she remained foi 
 four years. 
 
 Bruce's estates, both in England and Scotlann, 
 were confiscated, and he himself and all his ad 
 herents were solemnly excommunicated by the 
 Pope's legate at Carlisle. Of these dire national 
 and personal misfortunes, the king, in his island- 
 retreat, was happily ignorant ; and he had so 
 effectually concealed himself, that it was generally 
 believed that he was dead. On the approach of 
 spring, 1307, Bruce resolved to make one more 
 effort for the recovery of his rights. He set sail 
 for the island of Arran, with thirty-three galleys 
 and three hundred men. He next made a descent 
 upon Carrick ; and, surprising at midnight the 
 English troops in his own castle of Turnben-y, 
 then held by the Lord Henry Percy, he put nearly 
 the whole garrison to the sword. He now rav- 
 aged the neighbouring country, and levied the 
 rents of his hereditary lands, while many of his 
 vassals flocked to his standard. 
 
 Meantime, an English force of a thousand strong 
 being raised in Northumberland, advanced into 
 Ayrshire, and, unable to oppose it, Bruce retired 
 into the mountainous districts of Carrick. Percy
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 417 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 soon after evacuated Tuniborry castle, ami le- 
 turned to Englaud. This success was couutei- 
 balanced by tlie miscaniage of the king's brothers, 
 Thomas and Alexander Bruce, who, with seven 
 luindred men, attempting a descent at Loch Ryan, 
 in Galloway, were attacked by Duncan Macdow- 
 all, a Celtic chief, and almost all cut to pieces. 
 The two brothers being taken prisoners, were con- 
 veyed to Carlisle and executed. 
 
 Wliile English reinforcements continued to pour 
 into Scotland from all quarters, Bruce, shut up in 
 the fastnesses of Cairick, found himself with only 
 sixty men, the remainder having deserted him in 
 the belief that his cause was hopeless. Beset on 
 every side by the English, he was also exposed to 
 danger from private treachery ; and his escapes 
 were often almost miraculous. Among the most 
 inveterate of his foes were the men of Galloway, 
 who, hoping to effect his destruction and that of 
 all Ills followers, collected about two hundred men, 
 and accompanied by bloodhoimds, came to attack 
 his encampment, which was defended in the rear 
 by a rapid mountain stream, the banks of which 
 were steep and covered with wood. Bruce re- 
 ceived timely notice of his danger, and crossing the 
 stream at night, withdrew his men to a swampy 
 level at a short distance from the rivulet, which 
 had only one narrow ford, over which the enemy 
 must necessarily pass. Commanding his soldiers 
 to remain quiet and keep a strict watch, he and 
 two followers went forward to reconnoitre. The 
 pathway which led to the ford could allow only 
 one man at a time to advance through it. Tlie 
 yell of a bloodhound in the distance told him of 
 the approach of his enemies ; and in a short space 
 he perceived, by the light of the moon, the Gal- 
 loway men on horseback on the opposite bank. 
 They soon passed the ford, and one by one began 
 to make their appearance up the path to the spot 
 where the king stood, calmly awaiting their com- 
 ing. On first seeing them, he had sent off his at- 
 tendants to order his soldiers to advance instantly 
 to his relief. The foremost of his foes rode boldlj' 
 forward to attack the solitary individual who was 
 thus hardy enough to dispute the passage ; when 
 a thrust of Bruce's spear laid him dead on the 
 spot. The next and the next sliared tlie same 
 fate, and as each fell, Bruce, with his short dag- 
 
 ger, stabbed their horses ; and the dead bodies 
 formed a sort of rampart against the others. At 
 length, the loud shout of the king's followers, ad- 
 vancing to the rescue, with Sir Gillicrt de la Ilayo 
 at their head, warned the enemy to retire, after 
 sustaining a loss of fourteen men. Bruce was 
 shortly afterwards rejoined by Sir James Douglas, 
 but his whole force at this time did not exceed in 
 all four hundred men, with which he resolved to 
 meet the earl of Pembroke, and his old enemy 
 John of Lorn, who, with a superior army of J-ng- 
 lish cavalry and savage Highlanders, were ad- 
 vancing against him. Being attacked by the 
 English in front, and at the same time by the men 
 of Lorn in the rear, Brnce's little band suddenly 
 divided into small parties, and fled in separate 
 directions. Lorn had with him a bloodhound 
 wliich had once belonged to Bruce himself, and 
 which being now let loose, singled out his master's 
 footsteps, and followed on his track ; until, com 
 ing to a running stream, the king, who was ac- 
 companied only by a single follower, plunged into 
 the water, and turning with his companion into the 
 adjoining thicket, continued his retreat in safety. 
 Having regained the place agreed upon as the 
 rendezvous of his followers, that night the ad- 
 vanced post of the English was surprised by 
 Bruce, and upwards of a hundred put to the 
 sword. The earl of Pembroke in consequence re- 
 tired to Carlisle. 
 
 Bruce now ventured do^m upon the low coun- 
 try, and reduced the districts of Kyle, Carrick, and 
 Cunningham. Having received a reinforcement 
 from England, the earl of Pembroke again advanced 
 into Ayrshire at the head of three thousand men, 
 principally cavalry, and was met, May 10, 1307, 
 by Bruce at Loudon Hill, with only six hundred 
 men, when the English sustained a total defeat. 
 It was here that Brace first learned that great les- 
 son in warfare, which now forms one of the most 
 efficient features of modern strategy, namely, that 
 a firm unflinching infantry, drawn up in square, 
 can successfully resist the encounter of mounted 
 troopers; and this secret it was the more impoi- 
 tant for him to know, as the English excelled in 
 cavalry. Three days after, Bruce encountered 
 Ralph Monthermer, earl of Gloucester, and de- 
 feated him with great slaughter. These successci 
 
 2d
 
 BRUCE, OR DR BRUS, 
 
 418 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 so auimalcd the Scots, tliat they flocked from all 
 quarters to tlie national standard. 
 
 Edward the First at this time la.y upon liis 
 deathbed at Carlisle; but, roused by intelligence 
 of the repeated victories gained by Bruce, whom 
 he thought dead and Scotland totally subdued, he 
 summoned the whole force of his kingdom to as- 
 semble; and hanging up liis litter, in which he had 
 hitherto accompanied his troops, above the high 
 altar of the cathedral of Carlisle, he mounted liis 
 war-horse, and attempted to lead his army north- 
 ward. But the hand of death was upon him. In 
 four days he had only advanced six miles, and he 
 expired at Burgh-upon-Sands, an obscure village 
 on the Borders, July 7, 1307, in the 69th year of 
 his age, and the 85th of his reign. With his last 
 breath he directed that his heart should be seut to 
 Jerusalem, and that his skeleton, after the flesh 
 had been boiled from the bones, should be carried 
 at the head of the aniiy, to frighten the Scots into 
 subjection. Edward the Second solemnly swore 
 to obsei-ve the dying requests of liis father, but he 
 performed neither — the deceased monarch being 
 buried, with his heart entire, and his bones un- 
 boiled, at Westminster. The new king marched 
 as far as Cumnock in Ayrshire, appointed the earl 
 of Pembroke guardian of the kingdom, and then 
 hurried back to London. 
 
 Bruce now made an expedition into the north 
 of Scotland, and brought under his dominion the 
 territories of Argyle, and afterwards took the for- 
 tresses of Inverness, Forfar, and Brechin. Con- 
 ducting his army into Buchan, the country of the 
 Comyns, he wasted the land with fire and sword, 
 and nearly depopulated the district. He soon 
 after stonned and demolished the castle of Aber- 
 deen, which was held by an English garrison. In 
 Hie meantime, Sir James Douglas was not idle. 
 For the third time he took his own castle of Doug- 
 las, and reduced the whole forest of Selku-k, be- 
 sides Douglasdale and Jedburgh, to the subjection 
 of Bruce. Bruce and his army next attacked and 
 defeated the Lord of Lorn at the pass of Brandir, 
 in the Western Highlands, and gave up his coun- 
 try to plunder. The Lord of Lorn having taken 
 refiige in the castle of Duustafiiiage, was besieged 
 in that fortress and compelled to sun-ender, when 
 he Bwore fealty to the conqueror 
 
 In February 1309, the clergy of Scotland met 
 in a provincial council at Dundee, and issued a 
 declaration that the Scottish nation had chosen 
 for their king Robert the Bruce, who, through his 
 father and grandfather, possessed an undoubted 
 right to the throne; and that they willingly did 
 homage to him as their sovereign. Edward the 
 Second, harassed by the dissensions of his nobility, 
 found it necessary to agree to a truce, which, 
 though only of short duration, enabled Bruce to 
 consolidate his power, and complete his prepara- 
 tions for the invasion of England. At the expiry 
 of the truce he accordingly advanced into Durham, 
 laying waste the countiy with fire and sword, and 
 giving up the whole district to the unbridled 
 licence of the soldiery. In the same year, Edward, 
 in his turn, with an immense army, invaded Scot- 
 laud, and proceeded as far as Edinburgh, but the 
 winter approaching, and finding that the Scots had 
 removed all their provisions into the mountain 
 fastnesses, he was compelled inglorionsly to retreat 
 to Berwick-upon-Tweed. After this the Scots, 
 now inured to conquest, again and again broke 
 into England, ravaging the country, and driving 
 home the flocks and herds of theii- enemies. At 
 one period Edwai'd sent his favourite Gaveston, 
 earl of Cornwall, with an army into Scotland, but 
 that doughty commander was not the most likely 
 person to vanquish Robert the Bruce and his hardy 
 Scots. The town of Perth, one of the chief garri- 
 sons of the English in Scotland, was soon after- 
 wards gallantly stormed, the king himself being 
 the first person who scaled the walls. 
 
 In hai-vest 1312, Bruce again invaded England, 
 and several towns, among which were Hexham 
 and Corbrigg, were given to the flames. Although 
 repulsed in then- assaults on Carlisle and Berwick, 
 the Scots only consented to a truce on the imme- 
 diate payment of a large sum of money by the 
 clergy and inhabitants of Dm-ham, Northumber- 
 land, Cumberland, and Westmoreland. The cas 
 tie of Linlithgow was taken by a countiyman, 
 named William Binnock or Binnie, who, conceal- 
 ing eight men in a load of hay, with several more 
 lying in ambush in the copsewood near the castle 
 gate, sui-prised that strong fortress, and put the 
 whole of the English to the sword. The strong 
 border fortress of Roxbiu'gh was also captured bv
 
 BnUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 410 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 Sir .lamos l)oui;l:\s, and, about the same time, the 
 castle of Edinbui-gli, which, from its situation, was 
 considered nearly impregnable, fell into the hands 
 of Randolpli, the son of Isabel Bi-nce, the king's 
 sister. In the same year, nearly- all the fortresses 
 in the kingdom remaining in the possession of the 
 English, were taken, one after another, by the 
 Scots. 
 
 Bruce himself had led an expedition against the 
 Isle of Man, which, after having expelled the 
 powerful sept of the Macdowalls, his inveterate 
 enemies, he reduced to his sway. On his return 
 home in the autumn of 1313, he found that his 
 brother, Edward Bruce, was engaged in the siege 
 of the castle of Stirling, which was held by Sir 
 Phili]i Mowbray for the English. IMowbray gal- 
 lantly defended it for some time, but as the garri- 
 son began to suffer from famine, he prevailed on 
 Edward Bruce to agree to a treaty, by which he 
 bound himself to surrender the castle, if it was not 
 relieved by an English army before the 24th of 
 June in the ensuing year. This agi-eement the 
 king of Scotland heard of with displeasure ; never- 
 theless, as the honour of his brother was pledged, 
 he resolved to abide bj' it. King Edward, on his 
 part, roused himself from the lethargy into which 
 he had fallen. He reconciled himself for the time 
 to his nobles, and summoned all his barons and 
 fiefs, not only in England, but in L'eland and 
 Wales, to aid him with all their followers; and he 
 appointed the town of Berwick-upon-Tweed to be 
 the rendezvous of the forces, on the 11th June. 
 The troops collected there that day amounted, at 
 the lowest calculation, to a hundred thousand men, 
 the most numerous and best appointed army that 
 had ever advanced against Scotland. Of these forty 
 thousand were cavalry, three thousand of whom 
 were armed, from head to foot, in plate and mail. 
 To this force Bruce could only oppose an army of 
 thirty thousand men ; but these were hardy, brave, 
 and ex perienced troops, led by the first warrior of h is 
 age, and all burning to avenge the wrongs of their 
 country. The camp-followers, baggage-drivers, 
 sutlers, &c., amounted to about fifteen thousand 
 more; and these, though useless in the field of 
 battle, were destined to perform a signal service in 
 the approaching stniggle. Brnce judiciously chose 
 his ground at Baunockburn, within four miles of 
 
 Stirling. On his loft, whore the ground was bare 
 and ojien, and favourable for the movements ol 
 cavalry, he caused parallel rows of pits to be dug, 
 each about a foot in breadth, and about three feet 
 deep, which, after having sharp-pointed stakes 
 placed in them, were carefully covered over with 
 sod. His brother Edward Bruce, his nephew 
 Randolph, earl of Moray, 'Walter, the high stew- 
 ard of Scotland, and Sir James Douglas, were the 
 leaders of the principal divisions. The king him 
 self took the command of the reserve, consisting 
 chiefly of his own vassals of Carrick and the men 
 of Argyle, Kintyre, and the Isles. The battle of 
 Bannockburn was fought on the 24111 of June 1314. 
 At the moment when the English, vigorously at- 
 tacked by Bruce himself at the head of the resei-ve, 
 seconded by the divisions under Edward Bruce, 
 Randolph, and Sir- James Douglas, were, through- 
 out their whole line, thrown into confusion, the 
 waggoners, sumpter-boys, and followers of the 
 camp, having formed themselves into squadrons, 
 with sheets, blankets, &c, fixed upon polos, to look 
 like military banners, suddenly appeared on the 
 summit of the Gillieshill, and at once decided the 
 fortune of the day. The already dispirited Eng- 
 lish, supposing them to be a fresh army come to 
 the assistance of the Scots, threw down their 
 aims, and fled in all directions. Thirty thousand 
 English were left dead upon the field ; and among 
 them were two hundred knights and seven hundred 
 esquires. Twenty-seven of the noblest barons of 
 England were laid with theu' banners in the dust. 
 The young earl of Gloucester, the brave Sir Giles 
 d'Argentine, Sir Robert Clifford, and Sii' Edward 
 IMauley, seneschal of England, were among the 
 slain. King Edward himself only escaped by the 
 fleetness of his horse. So great was the moral ef 
 feet of this memorable victoiy, that, according to 
 Walsingham, a contemporary English historian, at 
 this time a hundred of his countrymen would have 
 fled from before the face of two or three Scotsmen. 
 The day after the battle, the castle of Stirling 
 surrendered, and Sir Philip Mowbray entered into 
 the service of Scotland. The earl of Hereford, 
 escaping to the castle of Bothwell, was retained a 
 prisoner by Sir Walter Fitz-Gilbert, who held it for 
 the English king, but who, changing sides at this cri- 
 tical juncture, received a grant of lands and became
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRUS, 
 
 420 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 :lio foundt-r of the noble house of Hamilton. For 
 the earl of Hereford, the wife, sister, and daughter 
 of Brnce, with Wishart, bishop of Glasgow, and the 
 young earl of iMar, were exchanged by the Eng- 
 lish, and restored to their country. Three times 
 within the same year did the victorious Scots 
 invade England, ravaging the districts through 
 which they passed, and returning home laden 
 with spoil. 
 
 The Irish of Ulster having solicited aid from the 
 king of Scots, Edward Bruce passed over to that 
 country, whither he was soon followed by the king 
 niniself, who, after defeating the Anglo-L'ish, under 
 the baron of Clare, returned home in safety, 
 leaving his brother to pursue his projects of con- 
 quest, till liis defeat and death in the battle at 
 Dundalk in 1318. In the meantime, the war with 
 England was renewed, but the events connected 
 with it belong ratlier to history than to the personal 
 details of Bruce's life. BaftJed in all his attempts 
 against the Scots, Edward the Second procured 
 from the Pope, John the Twenty-second, a bull, 
 commanding a truce for two years between Scotland 
 and England. Two cardinals were intrusted with 
 this mission, and they also received private author- 
 ity fi-ona the Pope to excommunicate the king of 
 Scotland, and whomsoever else they thought fit, 
 if necessary. The cardinals, on their arrival in 
 England, sent two messengers into Scotland, to 
 convey the apostolic mandate. Bruce listened with 
 attention to the Pope's message ; but when the 
 letters sealed and addressed " Robert Bruce, 
 Governor of Scotland," were presented to him, he 
 firmly but respectfully declined to receive them. 
 "These epistles," he said, "I may not open or 
 read. Among my barons there are many of the 
 name of Robert Bruce, and some of them may 
 have a share in the government of Scotland. 
 These letters may possibly be intended for one of 
 them — they cannot be for me, for I am Kijig of 
 Scotland !" The nuncios attempted to excuse the 
 omission, by saying, that " the Holy Church was 
 not wont, during the dependence of a controversy, 
 to say or do aught which might prejudice the 
 claims of either contending party." The reply of 
 the king, the nuncios, with all their sophistry, 
 found it impossible to answer. " Since then," said 
 he, ' my spiritual father and my holy mother 
 
 would not prejudice the cause of my adversaiy bv 
 bestowing on me the title of king during the 
 dependence of the controversy, they ought not to 
 have prejudiced my cause by withdrawing that 
 title from me. It seems that my parents are 
 partial to their English son ! Had you," he added 
 with dignity, " presumed to present letters with 
 such an address to any other sovereign prince, you 
 might perhaps have been answered more harshly ; 
 but I reverence you as the messengers of the Holy 
 See." The disappointed nuncios returned to Eng- 
 land, upon which the cardinals sent a priest, 
 named Adam Neivton, to Scotland, to proclaim 
 the papal truce. He found Bruce encamped with 
 his army in a wood near Old Cambus, preparing 
 for the assault of Berwick, which still remained in 
 possession of the English. On demanding to see 
 the king, he was ordered to give what letters he 
 had to the king's seneschal, who would deliver 
 them to his master. These, addressed as before, 
 were instantly returned to him unopened, with a 
 message from Bruce that "he would listen to no 
 bulls until he was treated as king of Scotland, and 
 had made himself master of Benvick." The monk 
 was refused a safe conduct home, and, on the road 
 to Berwick, he was attacked by four outlaws, who 
 tore and scattered to the winds his papers and 
 credentials, plundered him of his bull and the 
 greater part of his clothes, and left him to find his 
 way as best he could. 
 
 Berwick shortly afterwards fell into Bruce's 
 hands, and, in the spring of 1318, the Scottish 
 army invaded England by Northumberland, and 
 took several castles, retmiiing home, " driving 
 their prisoners like flocks of sheep before them." 
 Resolved to recover Berwick, Edward the Second, 
 on the 24th of July 1319, invested that town by 
 land and sea, but was unsuccessful in all his attacks. 
 Douglas, to create a diversion, invaded England, 
 and September 20, defeated a large army of priests 
 and rustics under the archbishop of York, at 
 Mitton on the river Swale. On account of the 
 great number of ecclesiastics who fell in this battle, 
 it is known in history as " the Chapter of Mitton." 
 The siege of Berwick was in consequence raised; 
 and the English king attempted in vain to inter- 
 cept the Scottish army on their homeward march. 
 Bruce having been, at the instigation of Edward,
 
 BRUCE, OR DE BRi:s, 
 
 421 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 excuimmiiiicated by tlie Pope, the estates of the 
 kingdom, April 6, 1320, transmitted a spirited 
 manifesto to his holiness, which caused him to 
 recommend to Edward pacilic nieasnrcs, to which 
 tliat ill-fated monarch would not hearken. He led 
 a great army into Scotland as far as Edinbnrjjli, 
 lint Bruce having laid waste the whole country to 
 the Frith of Forth, his soldiers were in danger of 
 perishing for want of provisions. A solitary lame 
 bull, w Inch they picked up at Tranent, was all the 
 prey that they could secm'e in their march. "Is 
 lliat all ye have got?" said the earl dc Wareune 
 to the foragers as he eyed the sorry animal : " By 
 my faith, I never saw beef so dear!" Edward w^as 
 compelled to retreat, aud on their way back to 
 England, his half-famished soldiers in revenge 
 burned the monasteries of Drybin-gh and Melrose; 
 after plundering the shrines, and murdering the 
 mi'uks. 
 
 lirnce himself, stibsequently, at the head of an 
 army, invaded England, aud after besieging Nor- 
 li.\in castle, defeated Edward once more at Bilaud 
 Abliey, in Yorkshire. A truce was in consequence 
 ratitied between the two kingdoms at Berwick, 
 June 7, 1323, to last for thirteen years. Bruce 
 was now anxious to be reconciled to the Pope, and 
 accordingly despatched Randolph to Rome for the 
 purpose, when his holiness agreed not to renew 
 his former censures. In 1327, on the accession of 
 Edward the Third to the English throne, hos- 
 tilities between the two kingdoms almost imme- 
 diately recommenced ; but the Scots being again 
 victorious, the English government were at last 
 convinced of the necessity of agreeing to a per- 
 manent peace. After several meetings of the 
 commissioners of both countries, the treaty was 
 finally ratified in a parliament held at Northamp- 
 ton, March 4, 1328 ; the principal articles of w Inch 
 were the recognition of the independence of Scot- 
 land, and of Bruce's title to the throne, and the 
 marriage of Joanna, sister of the king of England, 
 to David, the son and hen- of the king of Scots. 
 Bruce's glorious career was now drawing to a close. 
 This last act was a fitting consummation of his 
 labours. He had achieved liberty, independence, 
 and peace for his coimtiy, the three greatest bless- 
 ing^• he could bequeath to it, and he now prepared 
 to depart in peace. The hardships and sulferings 
 
 which he had endured had reduced his once strong 
 constitution, and he became sorely afflicted with a 
 disease in his blood, called a leprosy, which 
 brought on premature old age. Tiie last two 
 years of his life were spent in comparative seclu- 
 sion, in a castle at Cardross, on the northern shore 
 of the Frith of Clyde, where he devoted his time 
 principally to tlie building of ships, and to aquatic 
 and fishing excursions, hawking, and other sports. 
 He was very charitable to the poor, and kind and 
 courteous to all who approached him. It is also 
 known that, among other animals, he kept a tame 
 lion beside him, of whicli he was very fond. He 
 contemplated the approach of death with calmness 
 and resignation. The only thought that troubled 
 him in his dying hours was, that he was still under 
 the excommunication of the church ; and to make 
 all the reparation in his power, he commissioned 
 Sir James Douglas to carry his heart to Palestine, 
 aud bury it in the holy city. This great monarch, 
 un(iuestionably the greatest of the Scottish kings, 
 expired June 7, 1329, in the 6oth year of his age, 
 and 23d of his reign. His heart was extracted 
 
 Seal of King Robert Bruce. 
 
 and embalmed, aud delivered over to Douglas, 
 who was killed fighting against the Moors in 
 Spain, and the sacred relic of Bruce, with the body 
 of its devoted champion, was brought home, and 
 buried in the monastery of Melrose. Bruce's body 
 was interred in the Abbey Church of Dunfermline,
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 422 
 
 EDWARD. 
 
 wliere, in the year 1818, in clearing the founda- 
 tions for a third church on the same spot, his bones 
 were discovered. ICing Robert the Bruce was 
 twice married ; first to Isabella, daughter of Don- 
 ald, tenth carl of Mar, by wliom he had one 
 danghter, Marjory, tlie wife of Walter the liigli 
 steward, whose son was afterwards Robert the Se- 
 cond ; and, secondly, to Elizabeth, daughter of 
 Aynicr de Burgh, earl of Ulster, by whom he liad 
 David, who succeeded him, and two daughters. 
 
 BRUCE, Edward, crowned king of Irelaud, 
 was the brother of Robert the Bruce, and com- 
 panion in many of his exploits. In 1308 he was 
 sent by his brother, with a considerable force, 
 into Galloway, to reduce tluvt country to sulijec- 
 tion. He tool; and dismantled several castles and 
 strongliolds held by the enemy; defeated the 
 English twice, once under Sir Ingram de Unifra- 
 ville, and again under the earl of Pembroke ; and, 
 after encountering and dispersing a numerous army 
 of tlic inhabitants under Donald of the Isles, and 
 Sir Roland, a Galwegian chief, he made himself 
 lord of Galloway. He was actively engaged in all 
 the scenes of strife and contention of that eventful 
 period. In 1313, after having besieged for a long 
 time the strong castle of Stirling in vain, he con- 
 cluded an agreement with Sii" Philip de Mowbray, 
 the English govemor, that the castle should be 
 surrendered, if not relieved by Edward the Second 
 before the feast of St. John the Baptist, at the 
 ensuing midsummer. This agreement led to the 
 decisive victory of Bannockburn, which secured 
 the independence of Scotland, and, with the sub- 
 sequent successes of the Scots, induced the Ii'ish 
 to solicit their aid against then' English oppressors. 
 In 1815 a number of the chieftains of Ulster and 
 others made an offer of the crown of Ireland to 
 Edward Bruce, on condition of his assisting them 
 in expelling the English from the island. Ed- 
 ward, though deficient in the coolness and sagacity 
 that distinguished his brother, possessed a chival- 
 ric bearing, and a dashing impetuous valour, which 
 was not exceeded by any warrior of his time. 
 "This Edward," says Barbour, "was a noble 
 knight, of joyous and delightful manners, but out- 
 rageously hardy m his entei-prises, and so bold in 
 what he undertook, that he was not to be deterred 
 
 such renown amongst his peers, that he was ac- 
 customed very commonly to conquer a multituda 
 of the enemy with a handful of his own men." 
 lie was of a fierce disposition, restlessly ambitious, 
 and fond of dangerous enterprises. In many 
 points, botli of his character and life, making due 
 allowance, of course, for the difference of times, he 
 strongly resembled Joachim Mnrat, king of Naples. 
 Eagerly embracing the offer, Edward Bruce em- 
 barked at Ayr, in May 1315, and landed on the 
 25th of the same month, near Carrickfei'gus, at the 
 head of a small army of six thousand men ; having 
 with him as leaders, Randolph, earl of Moray, Sii' 
 John Soulis, Sir John Stewart, Sir Fergus of Ar- 
 drossan, and other knights. No sooner had he 
 found a footing in Irelaud, than he attacked the 
 English wherever he met them ; and in spite of 
 tlieu- superior numbers, was always victorious. He 
 soon made himself master of the province of Ulster, 
 and was crowned king of L'eland, May 2, 1316. 
 His small army being much reduced by the con- 
 stant fighting in which he was engaged, he received 
 an accession of force from his brother ; and in thii 
 spring of 1317, King Robert himself arrived in 
 Irehmd with reinforcements. After gaining a vic- 
 tory over the Anglo-Irish army near Carrickfergus, 
 and penetrating a considerable distance into the 
 country. King Robert, from the vast superiority of 
 numbers of the English, and the fickleness and 
 treachery of the Msh, soon became convinced that 
 the permanent occupation of L-elaud was imprac- 
 ticable, and returned to Scotland. Edward Bruce, 
 on his part, remained in Ulster, resolved to main- 
 tain with his sword the precarious crown he had 
 won. But his life and conquests were terminated 
 at once by the fatal battle of Dundalk, October 5, 
 1317. The Scottish prince, with only t«o thou- 
 sand men, resolved to encounter the English army, 
 wliich amounted to nearly forty thousand troops. 
 On this occasion the Irish deserted their Scots al- 
 lies, and retreated to a neighboui-ing eminence; 
 and the English, as might have been expected, 
 gained a complete victory. Edward Bruce was 
 kiUed in an early part of the battle. He liad been 
 singled out by an English knight named Johi' 
 Maupas, who, after a despeiate hand to hand 
 combat, slew him, but not before he had himself 
 
 by any supeiiority of numbers, as he had gained | received his death-wound. At the close of the
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 423 
 
 EDWARD. 
 
 Dattlc, tlio bodies of the two champions were found 
 Iving stretched upon each other as they had fall- 
 en. The English leaders ungenerously mangled 
 and divided the body of Edward Bruce into four 
 quarters, and preserved the head in salt in a little 
 kit or barrel, to be sent as an appropriate present 
 to the king of England. But, according to Bar- 
 bour, the body thus ignominiously treated was 
 that of Gilbert Ilnrper, a yeoman belonging to 
 Edward Bruco's household, whose intrepidity on 
 a former occasion had saved the Scots army on 
 being SHipriscd at Carrickfergus ; and who, by a 
 customary practice of those days, wore the ai'mour 
 and surcoat of the king, his master, on the day of 
 battle, whilst Edward Bruce himself was plainly 
 dressed, and without any ornament or indication 
 of his rank. The small remnant of the Scottish 
 army, under the command of John Thomson, 
 leader of the men of Carrick, retreated to Car- 
 rickfergus, whence they embarked for Scotland. 
 
 From the Braces of CKickmannan, whose direct male h'ne 
 bec:ime extinct in July 1772, most of the families of the 
 name in Scotland trace their descent. The progenitor of 
 that house was Sir Rohert Bruce, who obtained from King 
 David the Second a charter, — granted to Iiis " beloved and 
 ^aitliful cousin," delecto et fideli consanguineo suo Roberto 
 Bruis, — of tlie castle and manor of Clackmannan, dated 0th 
 December 1359. By his wife Isabel, daugliter of Sir Robert 
 Stewart, ancestor of the family of Rosythe, he had a numer- 
 ous issue. He died about 1390. Sir Robert, his eldest son, 
 married a d.aughter of Sir John Scrimgeour of Dudliope, an- 
 cestor of the earls of Dundee, and had two sons. Tlie elder 
 cariied on the line of the family. Tlioraas, the younger, was 
 the priigeuitor of the Braces of Kennet near Clackmannan, 
 which family h.aving terminated in a female, Margaret, only 
 daughter of the sixth Bruce of Kennet, by his wife, a daugh- 
 ter of Kinninniount of that ilk in Fifeshire, she married, in 
 1.568, Archibald Bruce, son of David Bruce of Green, and 
 grandson of Sir David Bruce, the sixth baron of Clackman- 
 nan. Robert Bruce, great-grandson of this Archibald, was 
 father of David Brace, from whom the family of Kennet are 
 descended, one of whom, Robert, was a lord of session, under 
 the title of Lord Kennet. He was the son of Alexander 
 Brace of Kennet, by Maiy, second d.aughter of Robert, fourth 
 Lord Burleigh. He passed advocate 15th January 1743, was 
 appointed professor of the law of nature and nations in the 
 university of Edinburgh, 22d June 1759; in the following 
 yeir he was constituted sheriff depute of the counties of Stir- 
 ling and Clackmannan, and 4th July, 1764, w:is promoted to 
 the bench, and took his seat as Lord Kennet. On tiie 16th 
 November 1769 he became a lord of justiciaiy. He died at 
 Kennet 8th April 1785. Through Lord Kennet's mother the 
 laird of Kennet claims the b.arony of Burleigh. [See Bal- 
 FoUit OF Burleigh, Lord, ante, p. 211. The Rev. Alexan- 
 der Bruce of Gartlet, second son of the above Robert, and 
 brother of David Brace of Kennet, was an eminent divine. 
 His line is now represented (1856) by William Downing 
 Bruce, F.S.A. of Lincoln's Inn, barrister-at-law 
 
 Sir David Bruce, the sixth barcni of Ckckinaiman, wu 
 father of Sir Edward Brace of Kinloss, whose grandson, 
 Edward Bruce, the celebrated lawyer, was created in 1602 
 Lord Brace of Kinloss. Thoinxs Brace, the griindson of the 
 latter, was, in 1633, created carl of IClgin in Scotland, and 
 made a liaron of England by the title of Lord Bruce ol 
 Wliorlton. [See Elgin, earl of.] From Sir George Bruce o( 
 Camock, younger brother of the first lord Brace of Kinloss, 
 the present carl of I'^lgin is descended in a direct male line. 
 
 Henry Bruce, the fifteenth and last baron of Clackmannan, 
 chief of the Braces, married Catherine, daughter of .Mexan- 
 der Bruce, Esq., of the family of Newton, by whom he had 
 two daughters, who both died in infancy. His own death 
 took place in 1772. His widow died in 1796, at the ad- 
 vanced age of ninety-five. In August 1787 she was visited 
 by the poet Burns, accompanied by Jlr. M. Adair, (after- 
 wards Dr. Adair of Harrowgate,) who, in his account of the 
 excursion, says, "A visit to Mrs. Bruce of Clackmannan, a 
 lady above ninety, the lineal descendant of that race which 
 gave the Scottish throne its brightest ornament, interested 
 the poet's feelings powerfully. This venerable d:ime, with 
 characteristic dignity, informed me, on my observing that I 
 believed she w.as descended from the family of Robert Bruce, 
 that Robert Brace was sprung from lier family. Though 
 almost deprived of speech by a paralytic affection, she pre- 
 served her hospitality and urbanity. She was in possession 
 of the hero's helmet and two-handed sword, with which she 
 conferred on Burns and myself the honour of knighthood, re- 
 marking that she had a better right to confer that tit.e than 
 some people." At her death she bequeathed to the earl of 
 Elgin, the representative of her family, and chief of the house 
 of Bruce, the sword and what was said to have been the 
 helmet of Brace above spoken of. They were long preserved in 
 the tower or keep of Cl.ickmannan, (the rem.ains of a castle of 
 King Robert Bruce,) a view of which is given in Grose's 
 ' Antiquities of Scotland,' and are now at Broomhall in Fife- 
 shire, a seat of the earl of Elgin. 
 
 Sir Alexander Bruce of Airth, in the county of Stirling, 
 lineally descended from Sir Robert Bruce, knight of Clack- 
 mannan, married Janet, daugliter of Alexander, fifth Lord 
 Livingston, and had several sons. Sir John Bruce, the eldest 
 son, was ancestor of the Braces of Airth, represented by 
 Bruce of Stenhouse in Stirlingshire, whose ancestor was 
 created a baronet of Nova Scotia in 1629. 
 
 The Rev. Robert Brace, the second son, whose life is sub- 
 sequently given, became the progenitor of the Braces of Kin- 
 naird, and also of the Bruccs of Downhill, in the county ot 
 LondondeiTy, Ireland, on which latter family a baronetcy 
 was conferred in 1804. 
 
 Thomas Bruce, .another son, was ancestor of Robert, Vis- 
 count de Bruce of Paris. 
 
 BRUCE, EowAiiD, .an eminent lawyer ,and 
 statesman, the second son of Sir Edward Bruce of 
 Blairhall, Fifoshire, by his wife, Ali.son, daughter 
 of William Reid of Aikenhe.ad, county of Clack- 
 mannan, sister of Robert, bishop of Orkney, was 
 born about the year 1549. He was educated 
 for the law, and soon after being admitted a mem- 
 ber of the faculty of advocates, he was appointed 
 one of the judges of the commissary court at Ed- 
 inburgh, in the room of Robert, dean of Aberdeen, 
 who had been .also a lord of session, and was su-
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 424 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 pcrecdcd ill Jmuiary 1576, on account of his " in- 
 liabilitie." From the ritmedden manuscript in 
 the Advocates' Libraiy we learn, tliat on the llth 
 of July 1584, Bruce appeared before the judges of 
 the court of session, and declared, that though 
 nominated commissary of Ediuburgh in the place 
 of the dean of Aberdeen, he would take no benefit 
 therefrom during the life of Mr. Alexander Sym, 
 also one of the commissaries, but that all fees and 
 profits of the place should accrue to the lords of 
 session. On tlie 27th July 1583 he was made 
 comniendator of Kinloss, under a reservation of 
 the liferent of Walter, the abbot of Kinloss. About 
 the same time he was appointed one of the deputes 
 of the lord justice general of Scotland. In 1587, 
 when the General Assembly sent commissioners 
 to parliament to demand the removal of the Tul- 
 chan bishops from the legislative, Bruce energeti- 
 cally defended the prelates, vindicating their right 
 to sit and vote for the church ; and addressing 
 himself directly to the king, who was present, he 
 complained that the Presbyterian clergy having 
 shut them forth of their places in the church, now 
 wanted to exclude them from their places in the 
 state. Mr. Robert Pont, a Presbyterian minister, 
 one of the commissioners of the church, was in- 
 terrupted in his reply by the king, who ordered 
 them to present theii- petition in proper form to 
 the lords of the articles. When it came before 
 the latter it was rejected without obseiTation. In 
 1594 Bruce was sent on an embassy to Queen 
 Elizabeth, to complain of the harbour afibrded to 
 the earl of Botliwell in her dominions, when, ra- 
 ther than deliver him up, she commanded the earl 
 to depart the realm of England. In 1597 Bruce 
 was named one of the parliamentary overseers of 
 a taxation of two hundred thousand pounds Scots, 
 at that time granted to James the Sixth, for 
 " Reiking out ambassadors and other wcchty af- 
 fairs;" and on 2d December of that year he was 
 appointed one of the lords of session. In the sub- 
 sequent year he was again sent to England, to 
 obtain the queen's recognition of James as her 
 successor to the English throne. Although he 
 failed in the object of his embassy, his skill and 
 address enabled him to secm-e many of the Eng- 
 lish nobility to his sovereign's interest. In 1601 
 he was for the third time despatched to England 
 
 with the earl of Mar, to intercede for the earl of 
 Essex, but they did not arrive till after the exe- 
 cution of that unhappy nobleman. Not wishing, 
 however, to appear before Elizabeth without an 
 object, the ambassadors adroitly converted their 
 message into one of congratulation to the queen 
 on her escape from the conspiracy in which Essex 
 had been engaged. On this occasion Bruce did 
 not neglect his master's cause, having had the 
 good fortune to establish a correspondence between 
 James and Cecil, which contributed materially to 
 James's peaceable accession to the throne of Eng- 
 land. On his return he was knighted, and raised 
 to the peerage by the title of Baron Bruce of Kin- 
 loss. Two years afterwards he accompanied King 
 J.ames to England, and March 3, 1603, was nomi- 
 nated a member of the king's council. Shortly 
 after he was made master of the roils, when he 
 resigned his seat as one of the lords of session. 
 He died January 14, 1611, in the 62d year of his 
 age, and was buried in the Rolls chapel, in Chan- 
 cery Lane, London, where a monument was erect- 
 ed to his memory, with his effigies in a recumbent 
 posture, in his robes as master of the rolls, an en- 
 gi'aving of which is inserted in Pinkerton's Galier) 
 of Scottish Portraits, vol. i. He had married 
 Magdalene, daughter of Su- Alexander Clerk of 
 Balbirnie, in Fife, some time lord provost of Edin- 
 burgh, by whom he had two sons and a daughter. 
 Through one of his sons he was ancestor of the 
 noble house of Aylesbury in the British peerage, 
 and through the other of that of Elgin and Kin- 
 cardine in Scotland. The male lines of both 
 houses are now extinct. [See Elgin, earl of.] 
 The daughter was the wife of William, second 
 earl of Devonshire, to whom King James, with 
 his own hands, gave ten thousand pounds as her 
 marriage portion. 
 
 BRUCE, Robert, a distinguished minister and 
 a principal leader of the church of Scotland dm-ing 
 the reign of James the Sixth, was bora, some ac- 
 counts say in 1554, and others in 1556, but ac- 
 cording to AVodrow, about 1559. He was the 
 second son of Alexander Bruce of .\ii-th, in the 
 county of Stirling, by Janet, daughter of Alex- 
 ander fifth Lord Livingstone, and Agnes, daughter 
 of the second earl of Morton. By descent, he was 
 a collateral relation of his great namesake King
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 425 
 
 ROIUClir. 
 
 Uobcrt the Bruce, while James Bruce tlie Abys- 
 siuian traveller, was his descendant in the sixth 
 generation. His father, a rude and powerful baron, 
 was occasionally engaged in feuds with his neigh - 
 boure, like others of his class, and we find it re- 
 oorded iu Birrel's Diary (p. 13.) that on the 24th 
 November 1567, at two in the afternoon the laird 
 of Airth and the laird of Wcmyss met in the High 
 Street of Edinburgh, when they and tlieii' follow- 
 ers fought a bloody skiinuish, many being wounded 
 on both sides, with ' shot of pistol.' The eldest 
 son, as he was to inherit the family property, was 
 educated at home, but the second son, being de- 
 signed for the law, after attending a course of 
 philosophy in the university of St. Andrews, was 
 sent to Paris, where and at the university of Lou- 
 vain in the Low Countries, he studied humanity 
 aud the principles of Roman jmisprudence. He 
 completed his education at the university of Edin- 
 burgh, and conducted for some time his father's af- 
 fairs before the court of session, as well as man- 
 aged such business as was intrusted to him by his 
 friends and acquaintances. ' His reputation,' says 
 Wodrow, 'for knowledge in law and practice was 
 so much daily advancing that a design was formed 
 to make him one of the senators of the coUege of 
 |ustice ; and with this view his father provided 
 him in the lands aud barony of Kinnaird.' It is 
 stated that the corrupt system of those days, which 
 extended even to the court of session, enabled his 
 father to secure for him a judgeship by patent. 
 He prefeiTcd however to enter the ministry, con- 
 trary to the wishes of his parents, and in particular 
 of his mother, who only consented, after his father 
 had given his reluctant permission, on condition 
 that he relinquished the estate of ICinuaird, in 
 which he had been infeft. 'That,' he says, ' I did 
 wUlinglie ; cast my clothes from me, my vaine and 
 glorious apparell ; sent my horse to the fau-e, and 
 emptied my hands of all impediments.' [CaWtr- 
 wood's History of t/ie Kirk of Scotland, vol. iv. p. 
 636.] In October 1583, he went to the university 
 of St. Andrews, to study theology under Andrew 
 Melville, then professor of divinity in the New 
 College, and continued there till 1587. He said to 
 Mr. James MclvUle, one day while walking with 
 liini in the fields, ' that ere he cast himself again in 
 that torment of conscience which was layed on him 
 
 for resisting the calling of God to the studic of 
 theologie and ministrie, he had rather goe through 
 a fire of brimstone half a mile long.' [/ftirf. p. 19.] 
 In the beginning of February 1584, Andrew 
 Melville was summoned to appear before the secret 
 council at Edinburgh, for using certain expressions 
 in a fast-day sermon, which were held to be se- 
 ditious. On his appearance he denied the charge, 
 declined the authority of any civil court in mattera 
 of religion, and appealed to a trial at St. Andrew's 
 by his brethren, and the testimony of his own con- 
 gregation. The university sent Mr. Bruce, then 
 a student in theology, and Mr. Robert AVilkie, 
 with an attestation signed by thirty of that body, 
 declaring his innocence. To avoid imprisonment, 
 however, he was obliged to retire to England ; but 
 in April 1586 was permitted to return to St. An- 
 drews, and while Bruce enjoyed the advantages of 
 his lectures as theological professor, he seems to 
 have imbibed no small portion of his indomitable 
 spirit. In June 1587, he accompanied Melville to 
 Edinbiu-gh, and in the General Assembly which 
 met the 2Jth of that month, and of which Melville 
 was elected moderator, he was chosen one of the 
 assessors. He was also appointed one of the com- 
 missioners to present the acts and petitions of the 
 Assembly to the king and parliament. By Mel- 
 ville he was recommended as a fit person to suc- 
 ceed the deceased Mi-. James Lawson, the succes- 
 sor of John Knox, as one of the ministers of Edin- 
 burgh. He was accordingly chosen by the Assem- 
 bly, but at first declined to accept the charge, 
 promising, however, to preach till the next Synod, 
 as he iireferred rather to go to St. Andrews, where 
 he hud a call, "for," he says, "I had no will of 
 the court, for I knew weill that the court and ne 
 could never agree." A deputation was, however, 
 soon sent to St. Andrews, to invite him back to 
 Edinburgh. A few weeks after his return, being 
 lireseut at the administration of the sacrament, one 
 of the ministers employed in the service desired 
 Mr. Bruce to sit beside him, and aftei naving dis- 
 pensed the ordinance in part, left the clun-ch, and 
 sent a message to Mr. Bruce to serve the rest ol 
 the tables. Imagining the minister to have been 
 taken suddenly ill, and being pressed by many in 
 the congregation to undertake the service, he pro- 
 ceeded to the remainder of the dispensalitm. He
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 426 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 afterwards accepted the charge, but would never 
 submit to ordination, deeming that he had suf- 
 ficient warrant, in the unanimous call of the people 
 and the approbation of his brethren, for undertak- 
 ing tlic duties of the ministry, and as he had dis- 
 pensed the sacrament he would not allow any sub- 
 sequent ceremony to disannul that act. 
 
 On the 6th Fcbruajy 1588, he was chosen mo- 
 derator of an extraordinary meeting of the General 
 Assembly, called to consider the great dangers to 
 the protestant faith and the realm, arising from 
 the intrigues of the popish party, previous to tlie 
 threatened invasion of the Spanish Annada. In 
 the ninth session the chancellor, by desire of the 
 king, appeared and accused James Gibson minister 
 of Penciiitland, of stating in one of his sermons 
 tliat the king had been the real cause of all the 
 evils brought u])on the church by his favourite the 
 carl of Arran ; and that, if he persisted in his in- 
 jurious measures he would be ' like Jeroboam the 
 son of Nebat, the last of his race.' Gibson was 
 cJted before the Assembly in its fourteenth ses- 
 sion, but not appearing when called upon he was 
 judged contumacious, and ordered to be sus- 
 pended. This manifest yielding to the court seems 
 to have been much against the conscience of the 
 moderator Mr. Bruce, who withdrew himself when 
 the sentence was about to be pronounced, having 
 the previous night been admonished in a dream 
 not to be present on the occasion, by a voice say- 
 ing to him, "Ne intersis condemnationi servi 
 Dei." Mr. Gibson's suspension was taken off by 
 the following Assembly. Thenceforward Bruce's 
 name appears prominently in all the proceedings 
 of the church, and especially in those contests, for 
 supremacy on the one hand and independent juris- 
 diction on the other, that were constantly taking 
 place between the king and the clergy. 
 
 On the thanksgiving day appointed for the over- 
 throw of the Spanish armada, Mr. Bruce preached 
 at Edinburgh from the 76th Psalm. His two 
 uermons on this subject were printed by Walde- 
 grave in 1591, and display a strength of sentiment 
 and language seldom to be met with in the writers 
 of those times. 
 
 At this juncture there were three parties in 
 Scotland, namely, the popish faction, the church 
 party, and the courtiers. The popish faction con- 
 
 sisted chiefly of the earls of Angus, Errol, and 
 Huntly, the murderer of the " bonnie earl of Mo- 
 ray," and theii- followers, with whom the turbu- 
 lent earl of Bothwell, although a protestant, bad 
 joined for his own purposes. The party of the 
 church included those lords who had been banished 
 for the raid of Ruthveu, the object of which was 
 to carry off the king, many of whom had acted in 
 tlie Reformation in Scotland, and now depended 
 for support on the English court. The court party, 
 with the king himself at its head, was composed 
 of the secret favourers of episcopacy, the titular 
 bishops, and the immediate servants of the crown. 
 The commission of the church, of which Mr. Bruce 
 was a principal member, was appointed at this 
 time to meet weekly, and the popish party were 
 prosecuted throughout the kingdom by a regularly 
 organized body, with the utmost severity. 
 
 On the 17th February 1589, the queen of Eng- 
 land transmitted to King James intelligence of 
 the discovery of a conspiracy of the popish lords, 
 abetted by Spain. Huntly, Errol, and Bothwell, 
 who were then at court, were immediately impri- 
 soned. They soon found means of gaining the 
 king's pardon, but the church insisted on their 
 public repentance, before being admitted to favour 
 again. 
 
 On the 22d October of the same year. King 
 James sailed to Norway, to many his queen, the 
 princess Anne of Denmark. Previous to his de- 
 parture he constituted Bruce, for whom he enter- 
 tained feelings of blended respect and fear, a mem- 
 ber of the privy council, and desired him to take 
 cognizance of the atfairs of the country, and the 
 proceedings of the council, in his absence, pro- 
 fessing that he had more confidence in him and 
 the other ministers of Edinburgh than in all his 
 nobles. Nor was he disappointed, for the country 
 was never in greater peace than whilst the king 
 was out of the kingdom on this occasion. Under 
 the supervision of the clergy, the nobles suspended 
 for the time their feuds and faction fights, and the 
 people enjoyed an interval of repose from the dis- 
 orders and bloodshed which usually distracted the 
 realm. Desirous of gaining the good will of the 
 clergy, the earl of Bothwell, who with the duke of 
 Lennox had been left joint governor of the king- 
 dom, offered to ili-. Bruce and Mr. Robert Rollock,
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 427 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 to make liis public repentance. Accortlingly, on 
 Tuesday the 9th of November, after a sermon by 
 Bruce, from 2 Timothy ii. 22 — 26 (printed with 
 his other sermons in 1591), the carl humbled liim- 
 self on hi.^ knees in the High Church (in the Little 
 Kirk beforenoon, and in the Great Kirk afternoon, 
 says Calderwood), and, with tears, confessed his 
 licentious and dissolute life, promising to prove ano- 
 ther man in time coming; which, indeed, he proved 
 by becoming worse instead of better. Tliat same 
 niglit, according to Calderwood, or soon after, lie 
 carried ofi" the earl of Cowrie's daughter from 
 Birleton, aud his evil courses were so far from be- 
 ing restrained that the atrocity of his past conduct 
 was soou exceeded by greater crimes. 
 
 From Upsal in Norway the king wrote a friend- 
 ly letter to Bruce, thanking him for the care he 
 had taken of the peace of the country in his ab- 
 sence, and acknowledging that he was worthy of 
 the quarter of his "petite kingdom." He subse- 
 quently received two other letters from his ma- 
 jesty, dated from the castle of Croneburg, 19th 
 February and 4th April 1590, announcing his in- 
 tention of returning home, which, in the former, 
 he said would be " like a thief in the night," and 
 desiring him to take order that he and his queen 
 might have a proper reception on their arrival. 
 The chancellor Maitlaud, who was with the king, 
 also wrote him three letters on state matters, 
 wliieh, with the king's, are all given in full in 
 Calderwood's History. 
 
 On the 1st May 1590, the king returned, with 
 his qnecn, at whose coronation in the Abbey 
 church of Ilolyrood, on Sunday 17th May, Messi'S. 
 Bruce, Lindsay, Balcanquhal and the royal chap- 
 lains were appointed to assist, and Bruce had the 
 honour of anointing her majesty with oil. This 
 he did, not as a religious rite but a civil ceremony. 
 On the 24th the king went to the Great Kirk and 
 returned thanks to Mr. Bruce aud the clergy for 
 the religious and civil care of his kingdom which 
 they had taken in his absence. On the 9th of the 
 ensuing June Bruce himself was married to Mar- 
 garet, daughter of James Douglas of Parkhead, 
 when his father restored to him his inheritance of 
 Kinnaird. His father-in-law, Douglas, some years 
 afterwards became known in histoiy as the assas- 
 sin or James Stuart, earl of Arran, the former fa- 
 
 vourite of King James, and the inveterate enemy 
 of the clergy. 
 
 Next to Andrew Melville, Bruce had the great- 
 est influence in the church, aud he at all times 
 used the utmost boldness in his admonitions to 
 the king, both from the pulpit and in his private 
 confereuccs with him. The spirit of the age knew 
 not toleration, aud the characteristics of the lead- 
 ing clergy at this period were a want of charity 
 for those of a different opinion, an uncompromis- 
 ing aud contemptuous public censure of the sover- 
 eign aud the court, and a constant dictation to the 
 civU government, in matters of state as well as of 
 religion, altogether unwarranted, and which often 
 led to sedition aud anarchy. Austere, however, 
 as were their doctrines, theu- lives were pure and 
 their motives upright, while the discipline which 
 they established in Scotland has for long preserved 
 the religion of our countrymen. 
 
 From James' want of due energy in administer- 
 ing justice, the feuds and disorders of the nobility 
 and people broke out again, after his return from 
 Denmark, with increased violence. On Sunday, 
 6th June 1591, the king attended divine service 
 in the Little Kii'k, when Mi-. Bruce preached from 
 Hebrews xii. 14, 15. In the course of his sermon 
 he asked, "What could the great disobedience of 
 the land mean now, when the king was present, 
 seeing some reverence was borne to his shadow 
 when he was absent? It meant, he said, the 
 universal contempt of his subjects ; therefore, he 
 counselled the king, to call to God, before he ei- 
 ther ate or drunk, that the Lord would give him a 
 resolution to execute justice upon malefactors, 
 although it should be with the hazard of his life ; 
 which if he would enterprise courageously the 
 Lord would raise many to assist him, and all these 
 impediments would vanish away, which are now 
 cast in the way ; otherwise, he added, you will 
 not be suffered to bruik (enjoy) your cro\vn alone, 
 but every man will have one." {^Calderwood, vol. 
 V. p. 129.] This rebuke rankled in the kiug's 
 mind, and on the Tuesday following, he called the 
 ministers of Edinburgh before him and the court 
 of session, and complained of these personal cen- 
 sures from the pulpit, but witiiout effect. The 
 ministers, and particularly Bruce, continued their 
 public exhortations to his majesty, whenever oc-
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 428 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 casions arose to call foi- them, of wliicli mimeious 
 nstiinccs are recited in Caldenvood's History of 
 the Kirk. The freedom with which Bruce op- 
 posed the encroachments, and censured the follies 
 and vices, of the court had begun to excite feel- 
 ings of jealousy and alarm iu the breast of the 
 king, and his fearless maintenance of the rights 
 and privileges of the church, joined to his gi-eat 
 power over the people, added to his m-ijesty's 
 growing hatred of him. 
 
 On 21st May 1592, Mr. Bruce was again elected 
 moderator of tlie General Assembly. On the 5th 
 of the following month parliament passed the long 
 and anxiously expected act by which presbyteri- 
 anism was established as the religion of Scotland. 
 In November of the same year Mr. Bruce and 
 other ministers were appointed a standing council 
 of the church at Edinburgh, to watch the designs 
 of the papists, who, at that junctnre, were parti- 
 cularly active, arising, in a great measure, fi'om 
 the fovour shown to the popish lords by the king 
 nmiself. This council of the clergy was viewed 
 with great dislike by James as an encroachment 
 on his prerogative, and in the following December, 
 irritated at the opposition given by the ministers 
 to the arrival at court of his favourite, Captain 
 Stuart, sometime earl of Ai'ran, and the counten- 
 ance supposed to be shown by them to the turbu- 
 lent earl of Bothwell, after the raid of Falkland, 
 he sent for the magistrates and ministers of Edin- 
 burgh, and brought a special charge of treason 
 against Bruce, for hai-bouring that restless noble- 
 man. Bruce denied the charge, and demanded 
 the author. Several were promised, but none 
 were given. On the following Sunday he and 
 Balcanquhal, at the request of the king, wanied 
 the people against Bothwell from the pulpit, and 
 desired them not to give him any encouragement 
 or protection. On the 8th of the same month 
 some of the ministers went down to the palace to 
 urge a proof of the treason whereof Bruce was 
 accused. The king, however, had had time for 
 reflection, and he wished the matter passed over, 
 ''his would not satisfy the ministers, and a day 
 was fixed for producing the accusers ; — of whom 
 two, the Master of Gray and Mr. Thomas Tyrie, 
 were named. On Sund.ay, the 10th of the same 
 month, Bruce, lectuiiug from 1 Samuel xli., said 
 
 that the king was sm-rounded with liars, and that 
 he would discontinue preaching until he were 
 freed from that heinous accusation which had been 
 brought against him, namely, that he and others 
 had conspired to take the crown off the king's 
 head, and put it on Bothwell's. The presbytery, 
 the kii'k session, and the town council, as well as 
 Bruce himself, were urgent for a trial, and the 
 Master of Gray, mentioned as the principal ac- 
 cuser, indignantly quitted the court, and by letter 
 vindicated Bruce from the charge, offering ' on 
 Bruce's honest quarrel in that behalf,' to fight any 
 man, except the king himself. Assuredly, for 
 such an unfounded calumny the pusillanimons 
 monarch was sufficiently harassed. On Thursday, 
 the 14th of December, the day -appointed for the 
 production of the accusers, Bruce, accompaaied by 
 the kirk session and others, again proceeded to the 
 palace, and demanded that they should be brough 
 forwai-d, but none were forthcoming, and the king, 
 who was heartily tired of the whole business, and 
 'mislyked' that it had been insisted on so far, 
 put them off with fair promises, and so the matter 
 ended. On the 7th of the following Januaiy 
 Bruce exhorted the king, in his sermon, now to 
 execute justice impartially, otherwise, the Chron- 
 icles, he said, will keep in memory king James the 
 Sixth to his shame. After Bothwell had forced 
 his way into Holyroodhonse, in August 1593, it is 
 well known that he got a remission for his past 
 offences from the king, till the tenth of November, 
 when the parliament should sit and confirm it. 
 An agreement was subsequently entered into be- 
 twixt the king and Bothwell, that the former 
 might go to Falkland, or where he pleased, and 
 take what persons he liked with him, and the lat- 
 ter should i-efrain from the court, and in the mean- 
 time would not be molested. To this agreement 
 Bruce was a witness. In the month of Septembei-, 
 however, the king, in violation of it, published a 
 severe proclamation against Bothwell. On the 
 8th of October the three popish earls were excom- 
 municated by the Synod of Fife. The king, not- 
 withstanding, continued to show them counten- 
 ance, and by his influence got the act of abolition 
 passed in their favom\ This act, sometimes called 
 the act of oblivion, allowed liberty to the accused 
 to pass freely among the king's subjects, on certain
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 429 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 conditions. Alarmed at tlila, the friends of tlie 
 ^lulrcll met, as thoy had long been accustomed to 
 do, in the gallery of Bruce's hou.'^e, and framed a 
 petition to the king that the popish lords should be 
 closely committed to prison till they made their pub- 
 lic recantation. Blr. Bruce, preaching before the 
 chancellor, secretary, and justice-clerk, December 
 IGth, said that the king's reign would be short and 
 troublesome, if the act of abolition were not re- 
 scinded. In March 1594, after the forfeiture of 
 Bothwell, and his mustering men to appear in 
 arms against the king, Bruce told James from the 
 pul]nt that, however Bothwell were out of the 
 way, he should never want a particular enemy till 
 he fought the Lord's battles against the wicked ; 
 that Lord Bothwell had taken protection of the 
 good cause, at least the pretence thereof, to the 
 king's shame, because he took not upon him the 
 quarrel, and he understood not how he could pursue 
 Bothwell, tin he had proven the last band broken 
 and indenture betwixt them, whereto he was one 
 witness. These speeches, says Calderwood, galled 
 the king. On the 9th of April, Sir Robert Mel- 
 ville and the laird of Carmiehacl were sent by the 
 king to the presbytery of Edinburgh, to ask their 
 advice as to how Bothwell's forces could be dis- 
 persed. Deeming this but a snare the brethren 
 gave a general answer, and though pressed for a 
 more particular one, they declined it. Sir Robert 
 complained that the nobility had left the king. 
 Mi\ Brace said that the king's doings and pro- 
 ceedings lost him esteem among all his subjects, 
 especially the meaner sort, who were oppressed, 
 and though the ministry should exhort them to 
 assist him, they would not if he amended not ; 
 therefore his advice was that he would turn and 
 repent of his sins. 
 
 The year 1596 is marked by her historians as 
 the period when the Presbyterian church of Scot- 
 land had attained to her full glory. In the sum- 
 mer of that year, Mr. Bruce was appointed by the 
 assembly to visit the churches in the province of 
 Glasgow, where he was received with the greatest 
 respect and honour, so high was his reputation for 
 faithfulness, wisdom, and usefulness. The king, 
 offended at the warnitli of his reception in the 
 west, vowed he should lose his head for his 
 conduct in regard to Bothwell. It is related by 
 
 Maxwell, bishop of Ross, in a pamphlet entitled, 
 'The Burden of Issachar,' published in ICKi, that 
 when Bruce returned to Edinburgh, " entering the 
 Caiiongate, King James, looking out at his win- 
 dow in the palace of Ilolyrood, with indignation 
 (which extorted from him an oath), said. Master 
 Robert Bruce, I am sure, intends to be king, and 
 declare himself heir to Robert de Bruce." If this 
 be true, the story told by the same writer, and by 
 Spottiswood, and repeated by all the episcopalian 
 historians, as to Bruce's saucy bearing and inso- 
 lent answers to the king, in the matter of the pro- 
 posed recall of the three popish earls, cannot be 
 relied upon. As Bruce was, at this time, entirely 
 out of favour at court, it is not at all likely that 
 he would have been consulted by the king on such 
 an occasion. He is said to have been sent for to 
 Holyrood, and on being ushered into the king' 
 bedchamber, James opened unto him his views 
 upon the English crown, and his fears lest the 
 papists in Scotland, of whom these lords were the 
 cliief, should join with the Romanists in England, 
 and endeavour to prevent his succession. He 
 proposed, therefore, to pardon and recall them, in 
 order to gain them to his interests. To this Bruce 
 is represented to have answered, " Sir, you may 
 pardon Angus and Errol and recall them, but it is 
 not lit, nor will you ever obtain my consent to 
 pardon or recall Huntly." The king desired him 
 to consider the matter till next day, but he con- 
 tinued inexorable, and finally declared to the king, 
 " Sir, I see your resolution is to take Huntly into 
 favour, which, if you do, I will oppose, and you 
 .shall choose whether you shall lose Huntly or me, 
 for both of us you cannot keep." ^Spottiswood, 
 p. 417.] We do not believe the statement. The 
 crisis of the church's fate had arrived, and Bruce's 
 own troubles and sufferings were now about to 
 commence, so that his word had ceased to have 
 any effect on the self-will and determination of 
 King James, who may be said to have been the 
 first of his family that aimed, in a systematic 
 manner, at arbitrary power. This he did by en- 
 deavouring to overthrow the church, which had 
 proved such a strong check upon his proceedings. 
 The clergy, on their part, contended for complete 
 independence. On both sides the encroachment 
 was gieat. The ministers were pei-petually an-
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 430 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 gertinj; the liberty of the cliurch, to which the 
 kiug, from the belief that it interfered with his 
 prerogative, and the freedom and frequency of 
 Ihcir personal rebukes, had conceived an utter 
 aversion. It is impossible to defend the conduct 
 of cither party. The popular impression has for 
 long been against the king, but whoever examines, 
 with a candid and impartial spu-it, the histories of 
 Kno.i and Caklerwood, will rea<iily discover that 
 the high-handed conduct of the clergy approaclied 
 to an intolerable tyranny. Charles the First and 
 his two successors persecuted both the church and 
 the people of Scotland, but his father only opposed a 
 dominancy on the part of the clergy which, if not 
 thwarted as it was at the outset, would in time 
 have overturned the monarchy. 
 
 The banished noblemen, finding favour at court, 
 returned without formal leave, and to the mortifi- 
 cation of the clergy and the astonishment of the 
 people, the countess of Huntly made her way into 
 the confidence of the queen, whilst Lady Living- 
 ston, also a papist, was intrusted with the care of 
 the infant princess. The grievances of the church 
 were immediately caiTicd to the throne, but they 
 were heard with colduess, or dismissed without re- 
 lief! Bruce and Melville were appointed by the 
 Assembly to wait on the queen, and ti'eat with her 
 about the religious reformation of her household, 
 but they were denied admittance, as she was en- 
 gaged at a dance! The ministers appointed the 
 (irst Sunday of December as a day of fasting and 
 humiliation for the dangers that threatened reli- 
 gion. In the meantime one of the ministers of St. 
 Andrews, named David Black, was cited by the 
 king, before the privy council, for using in a ser- 
 mon certain expressions, alleged to be seditious, 
 against the king and queen, and against Queen 
 Elizabeth. Black declined the authority both of 
 the king and the privy conucil, till the church fii-st 
 took cognizance of the matter. The clergy sup- 
 ported him, and the court and the church were 
 now at open and irreconcilable collision with each 
 other. The proceedings of the court were suffi- 
 ciently arbitrary. On the 15th December a pro- 
 clamation was issued charging the commissioners 
 of the General Assembly to leave Edinburgh, 
 which was at once obeyed, and on the night of the 
 16th another appeared commanding twenty-fom- 
 
 of the citizens to depart from the town, under pain 
 of treason. Next day, the famous 17th December 
 1596, a tumult was suddenly raised by the popu- 
 lace of Edinburgh, for which, though mainly in- 
 cited by the two rival coiut parties, the Cubicn- 
 lars, or gentlemen of the bed-chamber, and the 
 Octavians, as the eight commissioners of the trea- 
 sury were called, the clergy were blamed ; and 
 his majesty took advantage of this unhappy riot 
 to carry out his designs for a change in the whole 
 framework and constitution of the church. On 
 the day mentioned, Balcanquhal preached from 
 the pulpit of St. Giles', to a numerous concourse of 
 people, consisting of the well-affected citizens of 
 Edinburgh and of such noblemen and gentlemen 
 as supported the protestant cause, and after ser- 
 mon, he requested those present to assemble in the 
 east or Little Kirk, to consider how the danger 
 threatening religion might be avoided. At this 
 meeting Mr. Bruce made an exhortation, showing 
 the perils of the church fi-om the return of the 
 popish lords, and he desired all present to hold up 
 their hands and swear to defend the present state 
 of religion against all opposers whatsoever. A pe- 
 tition to the king was agreed to, praying that his 
 majesty would secure them from the dangerous plots 
 of the papists, and that the citizens who had been 
 banished without a cause, might be put upon theu- 
 trial, or have liberty to retm-n to their homes. A 
 deputation, consisting of the Lords Lindsay and 
 Forbes, the lairds of Bargeny and Balquhan, two 
 bailies of Edinburgh, and Messis. Bruce and Wat- 
 son, was sent to present the petition to the king. 
 A minister named Cranston, till the return of the 
 deputies, read to those assembled the history of 
 Hamau and Mordecai, and similar passages of 
 Scriptm-e. James was, at the time, sitting with 
 his privy council in the Tolbooth adjoining St. 
 Giles', in a room above that where the court of 
 session was held, and on entering, Bruce, address- 
 ing him, said, "They were sent by the noblemen 
 and barons convened in the Little Kii-k, to bemoan 
 the dangers threatened to religion by the dealings 
 that were against the two professors." The king 
 demanded " What dangers ?" Bruce replied, " Our 
 best affected people that tender religion are dis- 
 charged of the town; the Lady Huntly, a pro- 
 fessed papist, entertamed at coiu't, and it is sus-
 
 BRUCb, 
 
 431 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 pected licr husband is not fur ofl"." AViiliout 
 deigning a reply, tlie king inquired "wlio tlicy 
 were tliat dared to assemble without his autliori- 
 ty?" "Dare!" said Lord Lindsay, "wo dare 
 more than that, and shall not suffer the trutli to 
 be overthrown, and stand tamely by." This lan- 
 guage and the pressure of the people into the 
 apartment alarmed the king for his personal safe- 
 ty, for which he was, at all times, nervously ap- 
 prehensive. He abruptly quitted the room, and 
 hurried down stairs to the hall where the judges 
 Bat. The deputation returned to their friends, 
 and while acquaintuig them with what had taken 
 place, the people without, fancying that the min- 
 isters were in danger, flew to arms, and displa3-ed 
 the Blue Blanket, the banner of the city. The 
 uproar was increased by an enthusiastic citizen, 
 named Edward Johnston, crj'ingout, "The sword 
 of the Lord and of Gideon against the courtiers, 
 enemies of the truth." [Balfour^s Annals, vol. i. 
 p. 400.] The riot was at last suppressed, and the 
 king, highly incensed against the clergy and the 
 inhabitants, retii'ed next day to Linlithgow, after 
 issuing a severe proclamation, ordering all who 
 were not indwellers to remove out of Edinburgh, 
 and appointing the courts of justice to be held at 
 Perth. On the part of his brethren, Bruce wrote 
 a letter to Lord Hamilton, requesting him to in- 
 tercede with his majesty for the ministers, and to 
 defend them against the machinations and calum- 
 nies of their enemies, but instead of doing so, that 
 nobleman sent a garbled copy of his letter to his 
 majesty, whicli much enraged him. On the 20tli 
 December two proclamations were issued, the one 
 charging the four mmisters of Edinburgh and some 
 special citizens, to enter in ward in the castle, .and 
 the other commanding them to compear before the 
 council at Linlithgow on 25th December, to an- 
 swer for treasonably stirring up the tumult of the 
 17th of that month. Mr. Bruce proposed to re- 
 main in the city as he had not mixed in the tu- 
 mult, but his friends, convinced of his danger, 
 pressed him to withdraw himself He and Mr. 
 Balcanquhal, therefore, retired into England, but 
 before his departure he wrote a spirited declara- 
 tion of his innocence. This characteristic monu- 
 ment of his eloquence, his independence, and his 
 injuries, will be found in Calderwood. He also 
 
 wrote a letter of bitter remonstrance to Lord 
 Hamilton, renouncing his friendship, and saying 
 that even the earl of Huntly, lils lordship's ne- 
 phew, would not have acted in the manner that 
 ho had done. 
 
 In the course of a few months after, the king 
 was reconciled to the city, and Mr. Bruce obtain- 
 ed permission to retui-n, with the rest of his bre- 
 thren. On the 2-lth April 1597, they got access 
 to the king, who approved of their leaving the 
 country, and said if they had not fled he miglit 
 liave done that in his fury which ho might have 
 afterwards repented of. They were not, however, 
 permitted to preach till the 24th of July. Soon 
 after, Mr. Bruce and his colleagues were ordered 
 to remove from Ediuburgh to any place they 
 might select. They answered that this was quite 
 contrary to the last conference they had with his 
 m.njesty, and before they would submit to such an 
 ignominy, they would renounce the favour they 
 liad obtained, and submit themselves to trial, 
 though it should bring then- heads under the axe. 
 In January 1598, when the proposed appointment 
 of four new ministers to Edinburgh came before 
 the commissioners of the Assembly, IMi-. Bruce 
 objected to the settlement of Mr. Peter Hewatt 
 and Mr. George Robertson, two of those named, 
 as being too young and not acceptable to the peo- 
 ple. Calderwood gives a detail of the many turns 
 that took place in this matter, which occasioned 
 I\Ir. Bruce fresh trouble and perplexity, and copies 
 his meditations on the subject fi-om his own Diary 
 or .Tonrnal. It was not till the meeting of the 
 Dundee assembly of that year that the king de- 
 clared himself reconciled to Mr. Bruce and the 
 other obnoxious ministers. Before James was 
 brought to this point, says Calderwood, Mr. Bruce 
 offered five or six times to enter in ward, and 
 abide the law for the tumult of the 17th Decem- 
 ber. The king said that were it not for pleasuring 
 the commissioners of the Assembly, with whom he 
 professed to take plain part, a dozen of them had 
 trotted over Tweed ere that time. [Calderwood' a 
 History, vol. v. p. G91.] In this Assembly Mr. 
 Bruce joined his brethren in maintaining that min- 
 isters should have no vote in parliament, a mea- 
 sure proposed by the court, in order to introduce 
 bishops into the church. The measure was car- 

 
 BRUCE, 
 
 432 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 ricd, as the assemblies were now managed entirely 
 by the king, ami even the commissioners of the 
 chnrch were all prc-appoiiitcd by tlic court. 
 
 In May of the same year (1598) Mr. Bruce was 
 ndmitled to the Little Kirk of Edinburgh. At 
 first he refused the imposition of h.ands, thinking 
 that it would invalidate his former ministry. The 
 king and the commissioners of tlie Assembly, 
 who were entirely subservient to his majesty, in- 
 sisted upon it, and after a good deal of disputation 
 with them, the full details of which will be found 
 in Calderwood's History, he ultimately submitted 
 to it as a ceremony not of ordination but merely 
 of confirmation and entry. His troubles however 
 did not end there. The king was determined to 
 cause him as much annoyance as possible, and 
 took every opportunity to molest him. It really 
 looks as if he had a special delight in tormenting 
 and personally persecuting him. In January 1599, 
 he was called before the council, with the other min- 
 isters, for their freedom in repi'oving the prevailing 
 vices of the time, and the king vainly attempted 
 to persuade them to promise to obey certain acts 
 of assembly passed according to his own pui-poses, 
 and to refrain in future from meddling, in their 
 sermons, with any of his laws or proceedings. In 
 the following month he arbitrarily deprived Mi-. 
 Bruce of a pension which had been conferred upon 
 him out of the abbey of Ai-broath, of twenty-four 
 chalders of victual, by a gift under the seals, for 
 his life, and transferred it to Lord Hamilton, the 
 nobleman who had garbled Mr. Bruoe's letter, as 
 already stated. But Mi-. Bruce raised an action 
 against his lordship before the court of session, 
 aod had judgment pronounced in his favour, in 
 spite of an attempt on the part of the king to 
 overawe the judges. His majesty's wrath against 
 Mr. Bruce rose to such a pitch that for fifteen 
 weeks he sent some frivolous message or other to 
 him every Satm-day, to disturb him in his studies, 
 so that he was most anxious to leave Edinburgh 
 In tlie following December the king in the absenr.' 
 of Bruce in the counti-y, ordered the process to lie 
 revived, or as it is technically called, ' wakened,' 
 in the court of session, rclati\e to his pension. The 
 lords were threatened not to give judgment in his 
 favour, and even the advocates were debarred from 
 pleading in his behalf. On his return he went to 
 
 the king to remonstrate. "I have," he said, 
 "your majesty's grant, written with your own 
 hand, wherein you were pleased to say I deserved 
 it, though it had been the quarter of your kingdom ; 
 which I shall keep as a monument to posterity, 
 as your majesty also bade me." The king turned 
 calm, and said, " Save my honour, Mr. Robert, 
 and I shall not hurt you." " What way?" asked 
 Bruce. " Come up the morn," said the king, 
 " submit to my will, and render the gift." " Par- 
 don me," said Bruce, " I will not benefit my enemy, 
 nor give my right to any subject ; but if your ma- 
 jp.sty will have it to your own use, I will give np 
 my grant most willingly, providing you gratify not 
 my competitors, nor bereave me causelessly of 
 mj- right, for the pleasure of any other subject." 
 This the king promised. Next day, when the 
 case was called in the court of session, Mr. Bruce 
 appeared for himself, and declared, " I had my 
 gift of his majesty's free liberality. If his majesty 
 think that gift meet for his own nse, look, how 
 freely his majesty gave it me, I will as freely ren- 
 der it again. But as for my Lord Hamilton, or 
 any neighbour man of the ministry, I am no way 
 obliged to them, so I look that his majesty will 
 suffer me to enjoy my right against them." But 
 the chancellor, under the control of the king, who 
 was present, refused Mr. Bruce's bill. The de- 
 creets in his favour were annulled, and the pen- 
 sion was bestowed on the minister of Arbroath. 
 
 In August 1600, the Gowrie conspiracy took 
 place, and Bruce, being unfortunately for himself 
 and for the church, one of those who entertained 
 doubts as to the treason of the earl of Gowrie, 
 (who had been brought up under his direction,) and 
 his brother, refused to offer up thanks in the pulpit 
 for his majesty's deliverance fi'om the conspiracy, 
 though he had no objection to do so in general 
 terms for his preservation from danger. Althongh 
 the king himself had related the stoi-y in public at 
 the cross of Edinburgh, Bruce and three of his 
 brethren absolutely refused to repeat it to their 
 congregations. " Ye have heard me, ye have 
 heard my minister, ye have heard my council, ye 
 have heard the yerle of Mar," exclaimed the en- 
 raged monarch with eagerness, that half betrayed 
 the suspicion of his heart. The chancellor in- 
 stantly pronounced a sentence dictated bv the
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 433 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 couucil, prohibiting tliem from preaching in the 
 kingdom under pain of deatli. On the day fol- 
 lowing, they gave in a supplication, witli articles 
 of the extent to which thpy were willing to comply, 
 hut they were ordered to beg the king's pardon, 
 believe the whole report, and publish it as truth. 
 Still refusing, the ministers were summoned to 
 Stirling for their obstinac}'. Mr. Bruce ofl'ered to 
 publish it from the pulpit as far as he understood 
 the conspiracy, and to believe in it for his own 
 part, if Henderson, the earl of Gowrie's servant, 
 should confess at his execution that he had been 
 put into the secret room to assassinate the king. 
 Sir David Murray the comptroller, interrupted him 
 by sa3'ing, " Will yo believe a condemned man 
 better than the king and council?" "My lord," 
 replied Bruce, " if he die penitent I will trust him. 
 If God receive his soul, I think wc may receive 
 his testimony." " You will not trust me, and the 
 noblemen that were there with me, except ye try 
 me," said the king. " Will cannot be restrained," 
 was Bruce's answer. " I may well lie to you with 
 my mouth. I cannot trust but after trial." Tlie 
 other three ministers, on tlieir submission, were 
 allowed to return to their charges, but Bruce was 
 ordered to enter into ward in the tower of Airtli, 
 a fortress built by bis ancestors, and celebrated iu 
 popular tradition as the scene of one of the ex- 
 ploits of Wallace. Thence he was ordered to 
 quit the kingdom on the eleventh of November, 
 and continue in exile during the royal pleasure. 
 " A great impediment to the course of episcopacj'," 
 says Calderwood, " was thus removed out of the 
 way. From that time, the banner of the truth 
 was never so bravely displa3-ed in the pulpits of 
 Edinburgh as before." 
 
 Knowing James' character as he did, and his 
 determination to get rid of every one who was at 
 all obnoxious to him, Bruce might justly have 
 fancied that the king had very much exaggerated 
 the circumstances of the case, and it must be con- 
 fessed that there was enough of mystery in the 
 conspiracy as described, to cause grave doubts to 
 be entertained regarding the exact truth ; but 
 there can be no question that Bruce's conduct in 
 stickling as he did, on such a matter, gave the 
 king a mighty advantage, and tended to hasten 
 •-.he overthrow of the cliurcli of which he was one 
 
 of tlic most inlluential leaders. His proscription 
 and banishment, at the time of her greatest danger, 
 removed a formidable obstacle in the way of James' 
 designs for the full introduction of episcopacy, and 
 proved fiital to the independence and almost to the 
 existence of the presbyterian church, which she 
 did not recover till the memorable year 1G38, « hen, 
 as if to prove how " the whirligig of time bring? 
 about its own revenges," one who had been con- 
 verted by his preaching, the celebrated Alexander 
 Hendeison, was the principal instrument of her 
 restoration. 
 
 Bruce sailed from Queonsforry at midnight of 
 the 5tli November (IGOO) for Dieppe in Norman- 
 dy, where he arrived in five days. At the moment 
 of his embarkation, a luminous glow spread itself 
 over the heavens in an unusually brilliant manner, 
 which the people, ignorant of such phenomena, 
 supcrstitiously imputed to the divine approbation 
 of his conduct. In May of the following year, the 
 Lady Mar obtained a license to Mr. Bruce to go 
 to London to confer with Lord Mar and Edward 
 Bruce, Lord ICinloss, the king's ambassador, who 
 had previously sent for him twice. He accompanied 
 his lordship to Berwick, where he remained till 
 October, when he received his majesty's permission 
 to return to Scotland, though he still refused to 
 proclaim Gowrie's treason from the pulpit, saying 
 he was not persuaded of it. He was couiniandeil 
 to keep ward in his own house of Kinnaird, where 
 lie continued till 15th January 1602. He after- 
 wards had a conference with the king at Brechin, 
 and another at Perth, and on June 25th subscribed 
 a resolution to the effect that he was convinced of 
 his majesty's innocence and the guilt of the Iluth- 
 vens, according to the acts of parliament. This, 
 however, he did as a subject, not as a minister. 
 When the commissioners of the church urged him 
 to proclaim his acknowledgment of the conspiracy, 
 and ask pardon for his incredulity, he boldly an- 
 swered that he could not preach injunctions, to 
 which the Scottish church had never been accus- 
 tomed ; that in the chair of God he would preach 
 the words of truth as the Spirit should direct, and 
 that he plainly saw they were not anxious about 
 his obedience to the act, but the disgrace of his 
 ministry. In consequence he was not allowed to 
 preach in Edinburgh. The people of his former 
 2 B
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 iU 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 cliarge were most anxious to liavc him back again, 
 and seut two comraissioners to tlic Assembly wliicli 
 met in November 1602, to desire tliat tliey would 
 restore him, one of >vhom was the celebrated 
 George Heriot, who was a firm friend of Bruce. 
 Afler several conferences, from which no good re- 
 sulted, he resolved to retire from the unequal con- 
 test, and on the 25th February 1603, his church 
 was declared vacant by the Assembly. His last 
 interview with King James took place April 5, 
 1603, at the moment when his majesty was setting 
 out for England, but though very well received 
 and rather as a baron than a minister, there was 
 nothing said of his being restored to his charge 
 in Edinburgh. After the king had mounted his 
 horse, Mr. Bruce went again to him, when the 
 king, at parting, said, " Now all particulars are 
 passed between me and you. Mi-. Robert." Not- 
 withstanding this gi'acious reception, he had re- 
 solved that Bruce should never again be a minister 
 of Edinburgh. 
 
 The various conferences that took place between 
 Mr. Bruce and the king and privy council, on the 
 subject of the GowTie conspiracy, are given in full 
 both by Calderwood and Wodrow. The ' Nar- 
 rative by Mr. Robert Bruce, concerning his 
 troubles,' printed in the Bannatyne Club Miscel- 
 lany, also contains a considerable portion of them. 
 Mr. Pitcairn, in the second volume, and in the 
 appendix to the third volume of his ' Criminal 
 Trials,' has gathered together a valuable collec- 
 tion of materials for illustrating the truth of this 
 famous conspiracy, and with his usual discrimina- 
 tion has done ample justice to Bruce's character. 
 " Throughout the protracted controversy," he says, 
 " between Bruce and the king, the latter obvious- 
 ly had the worst of the argument, and tyrannically 
 put down his able but dauntless and pertinacious 
 antagonist by a most unlawful stretch of arbitrary 
 power, after he had failed in all his attempts at 
 foih'ng him with his own weapons." 
 
 Beyond a threat by the Commissioners of the 
 Assembly to bring him to trial for his disobedience 
 and distrust in the Gowrie affair, he does not seem 
 to have been agrun disturbed till February 27, 
 1605, when they summoned him to Edinburgh to 
 hear himself fon.aaliy deposed. On his appear- 
 ance, after a good icdl of debate, they inhibited 
 
 him from preaching. He appealed to the Assem- 
 bly, and still continued to preach. In August, he 
 was ordered to Inverness, under pain of outlawry, 
 where for four years he preached every Sunday 
 forenoon and Wednesday afternoon. One day, 
 while passing through Fisher street in that town, 
 with two of his fi-iends, he was shot at by a gun, 
 but the ball fortunately missed him. At the re- 
 quest of the magistrates of Aberdeen he went to 
 that city, where he remained about a quarter of 
 a year, but was afterwards charged to return to 
 Inverness. On a vacancy occurring at Forres, he 
 preached there for some months, at the desire of 
 the magistrates and people, but subsequently went 
 back to Inverness. In August 1613, at the solici- 
 tation of his son, who was then at court, he re- 
 ceived permission to return to liinnaii'd. He 
 preached for some time at Stirling during a va- 
 cancy. Afterwards he obtained leave from the 
 privy council to retire to his house at Monkland, 
 but in consequence of his preaching to those who 
 came to hear him, he was, at the instance of the 
 bishop of Glasgow, obliged to return to Kinnaird. 
 In 1621, when the Scots Estates were about to 
 ratify the celebrated five articles of Perth, Bruce 
 ventured to appear in Edinburgh, and in conse- 
 quence of a letter from the king, he was cited be- 
 fore the council, and after being questioned, was 
 committed to Edinbitrgh castle, where he remained 
 for several months, after which he was again ban- 
 ished to Inverness. The council wrote to the 
 king interceding for him to be allowed to stay at 
 his house of Kinnaird till the winter was past, but 
 his majesty, hearing of the crowds that flocked to 
 hear him, refused him any indulgence, saying in 
 his answer, " We will have no more popish pil- 
 grimages to Kinnaird, he shall go to Inverness " 
 He continued there till September 1624, when he 
 obtained a license to return to Kinnaird about his 
 domestic aftairs. In the following March King 
 James died, when the severity against hun was 
 much mitigated, and he was not required to go 
 north again. In 1629 Charles the First wrote tc 
 the council to restrict him to Kinnaird and to two 
 miles around it. The church of Larbert, which 
 was within his limits, having been neglected and 
 left without a minister by the bishops, he not only 
 repaired it, but preached there every Sunday tc
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 435 
 
 SIR willia:m. 
 
 large congregations. Amongst others wlio ciinie 
 to hear him was Alexander Henderson, minister 
 of Leucliars iu Fife, wlio by one of liis sermons on 
 John X. 1., was converted from episcopacy, and 
 afterwards, as aliove stated, took a prominent part 
 m restoring presbyterianism to its former suprem- 
 acy. At the celebrated Shotts communion in 
 1630 Mr. Bruce was present and took part in the 
 services. He died August 13, 1631. On the 
 morning of that day, having breakfasted with his 
 family in the usual manner, he felt death approach- 
 ing, and wanied his children that his Master called 
 him. He then desired a Bible to be brought, and 
 finding that his siglit was gone, he requested his 
 daughter to place his hand on the two last verses 
 of the Epistle to the Romans. When his hand 
 was fixed on the words, ho remained for a few 
 moments satisfied and silent. He had only 
 strength to add, "Now God be with you, my 
 children ; I have breakfasted with you, and shall 
 sup to-night with the Lord Jesus Christ." Ho 
 then closed his eyes, and peacefully expired. Hi; 
 was buried in the aisle of the church of Larbcrt ; 
 and Calderwood says that between four and five 
 thousand persons followed his body to the gi'ave. 
 
 The person of Robert Bruce was tall and digni- 
 fied. His countenance was majestic, and his ap- 
 pearance in the pulpit gi'ave, and expressive of 
 much authority. His manner of delivery was slow 
 and engaging. In public prayer, which with him 
 was always extemporary, ho was short and senten- 
 tious ; but so emphatic was his language, so ardent 
 were his expressions, that he appeared to his audi- 
 ence to be inspired. His knowledge of the Scripture 
 was extensive, and accurate beyond the attainment 
 of his age. His skill in the languages and in the 
 science of those times, as well as his acquaintance 
 with the laws and constitution of the kingdom, 
 was equal if not superior to that of any of the 
 Scottish reforaiers. Less violent than Melville, 
 more enlightened than Knox, says a writer iu the 
 Scots Magazine, he viewed with a brighter and 
 milder eye the united interests of the church and 
 nation. His capacity for civil affairs was pcrcci\cd 
 and acknowledged by his sovereign, and tu tliis 
 may be imputed his niisfortimes and disgrace. 
 
 The subjoined portrait of Mr. Brece is from 
 an engraving by J. Stewart, from an original 
 
 miniature in the possession of Bruce of Kinnaira, 
 prefixed to the Scots Magazine for December 1802. 
 
 His sermons, of which sixteen were printed 
 during his life, in two volumes, (1590 and 1591) 
 display a boldness of expression, a regularity of 
 style, and a force of argument seldom to be found 
 iu the Scottish writers of the sixteenth century. 
 Being ^n-itten in the genuine Scottish of the time of 
 James the Sixth, a translation of the two volumes 
 into English was published at London in 1617, 4to, 
 and is that which for a long time was most com- 
 mon in Scotland. An edition of his sermons, with 
 his life by AVodrow, was printed in one volume for 
 the Wodrow Society in 1843, from the MS. iu the 
 library of the university of Glasgow. 
 
 By his wife he left a son, Robert, his succes- 
 sor in the lands of Kinnaird, and two danghlera. 
 
 Contemporary ^vith the subject of this notice 
 was another Robert Bruce, a trafficking popish 
 priest, whose letters arc, in the ' Scots Worthies,' 
 most erroneously ascribed to this leading minister 
 of the Reformed Church of Scotland. 
 
 BRUCE, Sns William, designed of lunross, 
 an architect of eminence in the sevcnteentii cen- 
 tury, was the second son of Robert Bruce, third 
 baron of Blairhall, by Jean his wile, daughter o(
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 436 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 Sir .lolm Prpsion ol' VallcylieUl. He was a steady 
 loyalist, and, according to Sir Robert Douglas, 
 naving got acquainted with General Monk, he 
 pointed out to him in snch strong terms the distress 
 and distractions of our country, and the glory that 
 would be acquired in restoring the royal family, 
 ihat the general at last opened his mind to him, 
 and signified his inclination to serve the liing, but 
 said it must be done with caution and secrecy. 
 [Doughs' Baronage, p. 245.] This, however, is 
 extremely unlikely, as it is well known that Monk 
 kept his intentions closely concealed from every 
 one to the very last. Bruce had the honour, it is 
 farther stated, of communicating Monk's plans to 
 the king himself, in consequence of which, when 
 Charles the Second came to the throne, he ap- 
 pointed him clerk to the Bills, the very year of 
 the Restoration. Subsequently, in consideration 
 of his great taste and architectural skill he was 
 appointed master of the king's works and architect 
 to his majesty. He acquired the lands of Balcas- 
 kie in Fife, and was created a baronet by his ma- 
 jesty's royal patent to him and his heirs male, 
 21st April 1C68. From the earl of Morton he ob- 
 tained the lands and barony of Kinross, by which 
 he was ever after designated. When after the 
 Restoration it was determined to erect additions 
 to the p.alace of Holyroodhouse, Sir William Bruce 
 designed the quadrangular edifice as it now stands, 
 connecting it with the original north-west towers, 
 now forming part of the quadrangle. In 1685 he 
 built the mansion-house of Kinross, which was 
 originally intended for the residence of James 
 duke of York (afterwards James the Second of 
 England and Seventh of Scotland) in the event of 
 his royal highness being prevented by the Exclu- 
 sion Bill from succeeding to the throne. In 1702, 
 he designed Hopetoun house, the seat of the earl of 
 Hopetoun, in Linlithgowshire. He also designed 
 Moncrieffe house. Perthshire. He died in 1710. 
 Sir William Bruce was twice married, first to 
 Mary, daughter of Sir James Halket of Pitfirrane, 
 Bart., and secondly, to Magdalene Scott. His 
 son. Sir John Bruce, married Lady Christian 
 Leven, daughter of John duke of Rothes, and wi- 
 dow of the third marquis of Montrose, but died 
 without issue, when the title devolved on his cou- 
 un. Sir Alexander Bruce, second son of the fourth 
 
 baron of Blairhall, on whose death, as he never 
 married, it became extinct. The estates went to 
 Anne, sister of the second baronet, who married, 
 first. Sir Thomas Hope of Craighall, by whom she 
 had three sons, and, secondly. Sir John Carstairs 
 of Kilconquhar, and had to him one son and three 
 daughters. After her death, this son inherited 
 the estates of his grandfather, Sir William Bruce. 
 BRUCE, James, a celebrated traveller, eldest 
 son of David Bruce, Esq. of Kinnau'd, and cf 
 Marion Graham of Airth, was born at Kinnaird 
 House, in Stiiiingshu-e, December 14, 1730. His 
 family were descendants of a younger son, by his 
 grandmother, Helen Bruce, the heiress of Kinnaird, 
 of Robert de Bruce, and the estate had been in 
 possession of her family for upwards of three cen- 
 turies. His grandfather, David Hay, Esq. of 
 AVoodcockdale, changed his name to Bruce on 
 marrying that lady and succeeding to Kinnaird. 
 At the early age of eight he was sent to school in 
 London, and after three years spent there, he was 
 removed to the celebrated seminary at Harrow- 
 on-the-Hill, in Middlesex, where he made gi-eat 
 proficiency in classical knowledge, and where he 
 remained till May 1746. On his return to Scot- 
 land, he was, in the winter of 1747, entered at 
 the university of Edinburgh as a student of law ; 
 but, not liking the pursuit, and partly on account 
 of his health, he soon went home, where he took 
 gi-eat delight in the sports of the field. His 
 views being directed towards the East Indies, in 
 July 1753 he went to London, for the pui-pose 
 of soliciting the permission of the East India 
 Company, to go out and settle under their aus- 
 pices as a free trader. In the metropolis he be- 
 came acqu.ainted with Mrs. Allan, the widow of 
 an opulent wine-merchant, whose daughter, Adri- 
 ana, he soon married, in February 1754 ; and, 
 becoming a partner in the business, was induced to 
 give up tiis intention of going to India. Mrs. 
 Bruce falling into a consumption, her husband set 
 ont with her to the south of France, in the hope 
 that she would be benefited by a residence there ; 
 but she died at Paris, within a j'ear of her mar- 
 riage. Bruce continued in the partnership, but, 
 committing the principal management of the busi- 
 ness to another, he applied himself to the acquire- 
 ment of the Spanish and Portuguese languages.
 
 BRUC% 
 
 437 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 .vliich he learnt to speak witli accuracy and ease. 
 lu July 1757 he proceeded on a jounics, first 
 through Portugal, and afterwards through Spain. 
 While at Madrid, he was ver}- anxious to explore 
 the collections of Arabic manuscripts, buried in 
 the monastery of St. Lawrence, and contained in 
 the library' of the ICscurial, but, by the jealousy 
 of the government, was refused permission. 
 
 He afterwards visited France and the Nether- 
 lands, and on receiving the intelligence of his 
 father's death, he returned to London in 1758. 
 Some of his remarks on the countries through 
 which he passed are quoted from his manuscriiit 
 journals, in his Life by Dr. Murray. The family 
 estate to which he succeeded yielded him an in- 
 come, which, though moderate, was sutficiont to 
 enable him to retire from the wine trade, wliich he 
 did in 1761. He now devoted himself to the study 
 of the languages of the East, particularly the 
 Arabic and the Ethiopic; and to improving him- 
 self in di'awing. There being a rumour of a war 
 between Great Britain and Spain, Bruce, through 
 his friend Mr. \\'ood, then under-secrctary of 
 state, obtained an introduction to Mr. Pitt, after- 
 \\ards Earl of Chatham, to whom he submitted a 
 project for a descent upon Spain, at Ferrol in 
 Galieia. He was soon after informed by Mr. 
 Wood, that the minister intended to employ him 
 on a particular service, and advised him to settle 
 Lis affairs iu Scotland, and be readj' at a moment's 
 notice. The resiginition of ]Mr. Pitt put an end 
 to his hopes of employment at that time. But a 
 memorandum of the intended expedition which he 
 had drawn up for Blr. Pitt, had been laid before 
 the king, and was strongly recommended by Lord 
 Halifax. He also received some encouragement 
 from Lord Egremont and IMr. George GrenviUe, 
 but, by the. death of the former, his expectations 
 were again disappointed. At the beginning of 
 1762, Lord Halifax, at the suggestion of Mi-. 
 Wood, proposed to him a journey to the coast of 
 Barbary, with the view of exploring the interior 
 of that country, and making sketches of the 
 Roman antiquities, which, according to Dr. Shaw, 
 were to be found there. In a conversation wliich 
 Bruce had with his lordship, the discovery of the 
 source of the Nile was one of the topics touclied 
 upon, and the adventurous spirit of our traveller 
 
 was at once kindled into enthusiasm at trio idea of 
 such an enterprise. To investigate those remains of 
 Roman art, and Grecian colonization, whicli liad 
 hitherto batlled the researches of modern travel- 
 lers; to penetrate to the mysterious sources of the 
 Nile, which Julius Ca;sar had in vain desired to 
 discover, were pursuits worthy of his ambition, 
 and gratifying to his fondest wishes. S>veden had 
 just sent out Hasselqiilst, Kalm, and others, pupils 
 of the great Linnajus, to explore the most distant 
 legions of the earth. The king of Denmark had 
 lately employed a company of scientific mission- 
 aries, to investigate the ancient and present state 
 of Arabia, and other Eastern countries. France 
 anil Spain were sending out philosophers to Siberia 
 and Peru, with the object of a.scertaining, by means 
 of an astronomical process, the precise figure of the 
 earth. The love of science, and the desire to pro- 
 mote the civilization of mankind, had everywhere 
 ins]>ired a wish to prosecute discoveries; and 
 Bruce, impelled by similar motives, and urged by 
 the most generous ambition, promptly acceded to 
 the proposal that was made to him, and was 
 appointed consid- general at Algiers, which at 
 that juncture became vacant. After being sup- 
 plied with the best instruments necessary for his 
 pui-jjose, he set out for Italy through France. At 
 Rome he received orders to proceed to Naples, to 
 await his Majesty's commands; from Naples he 
 again returned to Rome, and proceeding to Leg- 
 horn, he embarked there for Algiers, where lie 
 arrived March 15, 1763, taking with him an able 
 Italian draughtsman. While he remained in 
 Italy, he spent several montlis improving himself 
 in the study of drawing and of antiquities. He 
 made sketches of the temples at Paistura, which 
 lie caused to be engraved, and intended to publish ; 
 but as he afterwards complained to his friend, Mr. 
 (subsequently Sir Robert) Strange, some one had 
 obtained access to the engravings at Paris, and 
 [lublished them by subscription at London. He 
 spent about two years at Algiers, and, having a 
 facility in accpiiring languages, he in that time 
 qualified himself for appearing ou any part of the 
 continent of Africa, without the help of an inter- 
 preter. He also learned the rudiments of surgery 
 from the consulate surgeon. A dispute with the 
 Dcy, relative to Mediterranean passes, had ilo
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 438 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 taincd him loiiRcr then he expected at Algiers, but 
 it was at last adjusted; and Bruce seems to have 
 throughout sustained the functions of his offioial 
 character witli spirit and firmness. In May 17t>o 
 a successor was appointed, on whose arrival he 
 proceeded to Mahou, and thence to Carthage. He 
 next visited Tunis, and travelled to Triiioli across 
 the Desert. He journeyed over tlie interior of 
 these states, and made drawings of the architec- 
 tural remains which ho met with in his way. At 
 Bengazi, a small town in the Mediterranean, he 
 suffered sliipwreck, and witli extreme difBeulty 
 saved his life, though with the loss of all his bag- 
 gage. He afterwards sailed to Rhodes and 
 C3nirup, and, proceeding to Asia Minor, travelled 
 through a considerable part of S>Tia and Palestine, 
 visiting Hassia, Latikea, Aleppo, and Tripoli, near 
 which last city he was again in imminent danger 
 of perishing in a river. The ruins of Palmyra and 
 Baalbec were next carefully surveyed and sketched 
 by him, and on his return to England, his draw- 
 ings of these places were deposited in the royal 
 library at Kew; " the most magnificent present in 
 *,bat line," to use his own words, " ever made by 
 1 subject to a sovereign." He published no par- 
 ticular account of these various journeys; but Dr. 
 MuiTay, in the second edition, introduced from 
 Bruce's manuscripts some account of his travels in 
 Tunis. In these different journeys several years 
 passed, and he now prepared for the grand expe- 
 dition, the accomplishment of which had ever been 
 aear his heart, the discovery of the source of the 
 Nile. In the prosecution of that perilous under- 
 taking, he left Sidon, June 15, 1768, and arrived 
 at Alexandria on the 20th of that month. He 
 proceeded from thence to Cairo, where he was in- 
 troduced to Ali Bey, the chief of the Mamelukes, 
 from whom he received letters to the shereef of 
 Mecca, the naybe of Masuah or Masowa, and the 
 king of Sennaar. He also met at Cairo father 
 Christopher, a Greek whom he had known at Al- 
 giers, who was now archimandrite, under Mark, 
 patriarch of Alexandria, and was furnished by the 
 patriarch with letters to several Greeks in high 
 stations in Abyssinia. 
 
 On the 12th of December following he embarked 
 on the Nile, and sailed up the river as far as Sy- 
 ene, visiting in the way the ruins of Thebes. 
 
 From the Nile he crossed the desert to Cosseir, 
 on the Red Sea, from wlience he sailed for Jidda, 
 in April 1769 ; but instead of going direct, he 
 went up tlie gulf to Tor, and thence along the 
 Arabian coast to Jidda, where he an-ived on the 
 3d of May. There he had the good fortune to 
 meet a number of his own countrymen from India, 
 ship-captains and merchants in the service of the 
 East India Company, who paid him every atten- 
 tion, and kindly exerted their influence with the 
 authorities on his behalf. Metical Aga, the min- 
 ister of the shereef of Metica, who was originally 
 an Abyssinian slave, interested himself warmly in 
 Bruce's welfare. He ordered one of his confiden- 
 tial servants, Mahomet Gibberti, a native of Abys- 
 sinia, to accompany him in his journey, and he 
 wi-ote to Ras Michael, the governor of Tigre, at 
 that time the most powerful chief in Abyssinia, 
 recommending the traveller, as an English physi- 
 cian, to his protection. 
 
 In September 1769 Bruce sailed for Masuah, 
 the maritime key of the entrance into Abyssinia, 
 on the western coast of the Red Sea. He was 
 detained there for several weeks, exposed to great 
 danger of his life by the villany of the naybe, a 
 chief whose cruelty and avarice caused him to be 
 (b-eaded by all travellers. After many perils from 
 the fierceness, the deceit, and the thievish rapacity 
 of the inhabitants, he at last made his way to Gon- 
 dar, the capital of Abyssinia, where he arrived 
 about the middle of February 1770. At that time, 
 the country was engaged in one of the fiercest civil 
 wars that had ever wasted it. Ras Michael and 
 the yonng king were absent with the army; but 
 Bruce became acquainted with Ayto Aylo, a man 
 of rank and influence ; and having been successful 
 in curing many persons of the smallpox, which 
 wa«, at that time raging in the capital, he was in- 
 troduced by Ayto to the iteghe, or queen dowa- 
 ger, and to her beautiful daughter, Ozoro Esther, 
 the wife of Ras Michael, who, with several of the 
 young nobility, became his friends and protectors, 
 and continued to be so during his stay in Abyssi- 
 nia. When Ras Michael and the young king re- 
 turned to the capit.il, he was presented to them, 
 and received a very flattering reception. His ex- 
 pertness in horsemanship, and his boldness and 
 intrepidity, recommended him to the Abyssiniana
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 439 
 
 ja:mes. 
 
 generally, while the king and his miuistei- con- 
 ceived a warm partiality for him. The Alexan- 
 drian patriarch had, by a pastoral letter, enjoined 
 the Coptic and Greek Christians, then in Gondar, 
 to pay him all honour and homage, lie endeared 
 himself to most of the young nobility by instruct- 
 ing them iu some of the military exercises of 
 Arabia and Europe. High otficcs in the conrt 
 were offered for his acceptance. To obtain the 
 protection necessary to enable him to accomplish 
 the purposes of his journey, he accepted the gov- 
 ernment of a small province, and even enrolled 
 himself among the lords of the Bed Chamber of 
 the Abyssinian monarch. Several months were 
 employed in attendance on the king, and in an 
 unsuccessful expedition round the lakeof Dembea. 
 He obtained at length a feudal grant of the terri- 
 tory in which the fountains of the Nile had been 
 so long hidden ; and towards the end of October 
 he set out for the sources of the Bahr el Azrek, 
 which he supposed to be the principal branch of 
 the Nile, though it is now generally agi-eed that 
 the main stream is the Bahr el Abiad. At this 
 long-desired spot, the source of the Nile, he ar- 
 rived on the 14th of November ; and his feelings 
 on the occasion were of a veiy singular and mixed 
 character. At first he felt a degree of exultation 
 that he had seen what, he imagined, no European 
 had ever witnessed before him; but immediately 
 the most afflicting dejection ovei^powered his spi- 
 rits when he compared the small benefits likely to 
 result from his labours, with the difficulties which 
 he had already experienced, and the dangers which 
 he had still to encounter. Having accomplished 
 the chief object of his journey, he now directed 
 his thoughts towards returning to his native coun- 
 try. He arrived at Gondar, November 19, 1770, 
 but found it was by no means an easy task to ob- 
 tain pennission to quit Abyssinia. 
 
 The country being distracted with a civil war, 
 several engagements took place between the king's 
 troops and the forces of the rebels, particularly 
 three actions at Serbraxos, on the 19th, 20th, and 
 23d of May, 1771. In each of them Mr. Bruce 
 acted a prominent part, and for his valiant con- 
 duct in the second he received, as a reward from 
 the king, a chain of gold, consisting of one hun- 
 dred and eighty-four links. At Gondar, after 
 
 thus distinguishing himself, he again earnestly so- 
 licited the king's pcrmistion to return home, but 
 his entreaties were long resisted. His health at 
 last giving way, fi'om the anxiety of his mind, the 
 king consented to his departure, on condition of 
 his engagmg, by oath, to return to Abyssinia in 
 the event of his recovery, with as many of his 
 kindred as he could engage to accompany him. 
 After a residence of nearly two years in that 
 wretched country, Mr. Bruce left Gondar, Decem- 
 ber IG, 1771. Convinced that if he should again 
 put hinisclf witliiu the power of the naybe of Ma- 
 suah, ho would not be allowed to escape so easily 
 as he did before, he did not attempt to return by 
 the same route as that by which he had entered 
 Abyssinia. He preferred rather to journey through 
 those deserts, hitherto nnexploied by Em-opean 
 travellers, in which the armies of the Persian 
 Cambyses had perished in ancient times. 
 
 When he left the capital of Abyssinia he was 
 accompanied by many friends, at parting with 
 whom he shed tears. That province, of which ho 
 himself had been solicited to accept the govern- 
 ment, was the last within the limits of the Abys- 
 sinian empire through which he had to pass. A 
 Jloor, named Yasine, who had accidentally been 
 the companion of his jom-ney on his first entrance 
 into Abyssinia, and who had been appointed by 
 him deputy-governor of the province, took this 
 last opportunity of testifying his gratitude to his 
 benefactor, by entertaining him with respectfid 
 hospitality, and negotiating for his friendly treat- 
 ment by the Arabs, through whose territories he 
 was next to travel. Committing himself to the 
 desert, he made his way, in a few days, to Teawa, 
 where he arrived, March 21, 1772. Carrying 
 powerful recommendations to the sheikh of this 
 ]>lacc, Bruce expected to be hos])itably entertain- 
 ed, and to obtain fresh camels, water, and guides ; 
 but he was miserably disappointed. The sheikh 
 Fidele was one of the most faithless, rapacious, 
 and needy of all the Arabian chiefs, and a great 
 deal worse than the naybe of Masuah. Fancying 
 that the traveller possessed immense riches, he 
 resolved, either by craft or violence, to make these 
 riches his own. But Bruce not only refused tc 
 comply with his demands, but signified his deter- 
 mination to resist force by force, and secretly
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 440 
 
 JAilES. 
 
 despatched messcugcrs to solicit assistance from 
 Abyssinia aud Sennaar. In the meantime he was 
 supplied with lodjfing aud culeitainmeat : tlio 
 sheikh's own wives cooked liis meals, and he was 
 called, under his character as a physician, to admin- 
 ister remedies to the Arab chief and his family. 
 On one occasion, when the sheikh was under the 
 iufluenco of intoxication, he menaced the traveller 
 witli instant death unless he produced his trea- 
 sures; but Bruce, who always carried arms, 
 quickly oveipowercd the treacherous and cowardly 
 Arab by his promptness aud intrepidity. He had 
 won the favour of the chiefs daughter, and, 
 warned by her and her women, he was enabled to 
 guard himself against the secret snares of the wily 
 sheikh. At last sufficient protection arrived for 
 him ; and having predicted an eclipse of the moon, 
 ■which was exactly accomplished on the 17th AprU, 
 the sheikh was glad to get rid of him. Camels, 
 guides, water, and other necessaries, were now 
 readily supplied ; aud at parting, Bruce, much to 
 the sheikh's astonishment, bestowed upon him a 
 handsome but an ill-deserved remuneration. 
 
 After encountering many perils, he arrived, 
 April 29, at the capital of the kingdom of Sennaar. 
 Here the selfish knavery of a banker, on whom he 
 had an order for a supply of money, which he de- 
 clined to pay, reduced him to the necessity of dis- 
 posing of the greater part of the gold chain which 
 he had earned by his bravery at Serbraxos ; by 
 which he was enabled to make preparations for 
 his dangerous journey through the deserts of Nu- 
 bia He left Sennaar, September 5, and arrived, 
 October 3, at Chendi, which he quitted on the 
 20th, aud travelled through the desert of Gooz, to 
 which village he came, October 26, and left it 
 November 9. He then entered upon the most 
 dreadful and perilous part of his jouniey. He 
 and those with him travelled in constant di-ead of 
 being suddenly attacked and robbed by the wan- 
 dering Ai-abs. Their water began to be exhausted ; 
 their camels became lame ; and their own feet 
 were lacerated and swollen. To add to their mis- 
 eries, the direful simoom, whose blast is death, 
 repeatedly overtook them ; aud had they not, 
 though with infinite difficulty, avoided inhaling its 
 poi.sonons breath, they must have all instantly 
 nerished. Gigantic columns of sand started sud- 
 
 denly up in ranks before aud behind, aud ap- 
 proached with rapid and tremendous movements, 
 as if to overwhelm them. Even their camels, at 
 last overcome with fatigue, sunk under their bur- 
 dens and expued. They were now under the 
 necessity of abandoning their baggage in the de- 
 sert ; aud it is impossible to describe the anguish 
 of Mr. Bruce's feelings wlieu he saw himself ob- 
 liged to relinquish his journals, his drawings, his 
 collection of specimens, his precious Ethiopic 
 manuscripts ; every memorial, iu short, that could 
 testify to the inhabitants of Europe that he had 
 indeed travelled iuto Abyssinia, and penetrated to 
 the sources of the Nile. AVith the greatest diffi- 
 cidty he reached Assouan, where he arrived, No- 
 vember 19. After some days' rest, having pro- 
 cured fresh camels, he retm'ned into the desert 
 and recovered his baggage. He now proceeded 
 gaily down the Nile to Cau'O, where he arrived, 
 January 10, 1773, after more than fom- years' ab- 
 sence. An act of kindness to one of the officers 
 of Mohammed Bey, who had by this time sup- 
 planted All Bey in the admiuistration of the Egyp- 
 tian government, proved the occasion of introduc- 
 ing him to that ruler. Grateful for the favours he 
 had received from the servants of the East India 
 Company at Jidda, he procured from Mohammed 
 Bey a firman, permitting British vessels belonging 
 to Bombay aud Bengal to arrive at that port with 
 their merchandise, on the payment of more mode- 
 rate duties than had ever before been exacted from 
 them in any port of the Red Sea. 
 
 This was Bruce's last memorable transaction in 
 the East. At Cairo his career was nearly finished, 
 by a disorder in his leg, occasioned by a worm in 
 the flesh. This accident kept him five weeks in 
 extreme agony, and his health was not established 
 till about a year afterwards, at the baths of Por- 
 retta, in Italy. On his return to Europe, he was 
 received with all the admiration due to his enter- 
 prising character. After passing a considerable 
 time in France, particularly at Montbard, with his 
 celebrated friend the Count de Bufibn, he at last 
 arrived in England, which he reached in the sum- 
 mer of 1774, having been absent from it about 
 twelve years. 
 
 His reception at court was ver}- flattering. The 
 drawings which he presented to the king were ac- 

 
 BRUCE, 
 
 441 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 :eptcd to enrich tlie collection of his sovereign at 
 Kew ; and liis majesty bestowed upon him, in re- 
 tiiin, the sura of two thousand pounds. These 
 drawings were so exquisitely beautiful, that it was 
 iusidiously stated that they were not executed, as 
 he pretended, by his own pencil. During his long 
 absence, his relations considering him dead, took 
 measures to possess themselves of his |>ro- 
 porty. A number of lawsuits was the ine- 
 vitable consequence of his return. He was 
 also, soon after retiring to his paternal 
 estate, attacked by the ague, which he hud 
 caught at Bengazi, where he had suffered 
 shipwreck, and which tormented him from 
 time to time for sixteen years. His bio- 
 grapher. Captain Head, has done justice to 
 " the steady courage with which he encoun- 
 tered danger, and the tact and judgment 
 with which he steered his lonely course 
 through some of the most barren and bar- 
 barous countries in the world." 
 
 He married a second time. May 20, 1776, 
 Mary, eldest daughter of Thomas Dundas 
 of Fingask. By Mrs. Bruce, who died in 
 1784, after a long and lingering illness, he had two 
 sons and one daughter. His travels were not 
 published till 1790, when they appeared in five 
 large quarto volumes, embellished with plates and 
 charts, and dedicated to the king. The work 
 abounds with adventures so extraordinary, and 
 desci'ibes instances of perseverance and intrepidity 
 so wonderful, and gives such curious accounts of 
 the manners and habits of the people of Abyssinia, 
 that it startled the belief of many. The state- 
 ment, in particular, that the Abyssiuians were in 
 the practice of eating raw meat cut out of a living 
 cow, was deemed altogether unworthy of credit, 
 and set down as a fabrication of the author's fer- 
 tile imagination. De Tott in France, and Dr. 
 Johnson and others in England, doubted the ac- 
 curacy of many of his statements, and treated his 
 pretensions to veracity with ridicule. Bruce was 
 vindicated, however, by Daines Barrington, Sir 
 William Jones, and Buffon ; and posterity has 
 done him ample justice. His statements have 
 been verified and corroborated by every traveller 
 who has since been in or near Abyssinia. From 
 his discoveries, geography and natural history 
 
 have derived considerable improvements; and his 
 illustrations of some parts of the sacred writings 
 are both original and valuable. 
 
 Mr. Bruce spent the latter years of his life 
 chiefly at Kinnaird, the mansion-house of which 
 he rebuilt, and of which a representation is an- 
 nexed, dividing his attention betwixt his naiscua 
 
 his booKS, and his rural im|irovements. His fig- 
 ure was above the common size, being upwards 
 of six feet high ; his limbs were athletic and well 
 proportioned, his complexion sanguine, his coun- 
 tenance manly and good-humoured, and his man- 
 ners affable and polite. He excelled in all per- 
 sonal accomplishments, and was master of most 
 languages ; being so well skilled in oriental litera- 
 ture, that he revised the New Testament in the 
 Ethiopic, Samaritan, Hebrew, and Syrlac, adding 
 many useful notes and observations. The first 
 edition of his work was disposed of in a short time, 
 and he was preparing a second edition for the press 
 when death interrupted his labours. On the 
 evening of April 26, 1794, on the departure of 
 some company whom he had been entertaining at 
 his house at ICinnaird, in handing a lady to her 
 carriage, his foot slipped on the stairs, and he fell 
 down headlong. He was taken up speechless, his 
 face, particularly the forehead and temples, being 
 severely cut and bruised, and the bones of his 
 hands broken. He remained in a state of insensi- 
 bility for eight or nine hours, when he expired on 
 Sunday April 27, 1791, in the Coth year of his
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 442 
 
 MICHAEL. 
 
 age. His usual dress, when in the country, was a 
 (spotted flannel jacket and a turban, with a long 
 etafl" in hi,>» hand.— /.(/f hij Capl. Head. 
 
 The following is a full length portrait of him, 
 from an engraving by Kay : 
 
 BRUCE, Michael, a tender and ingenious 
 poet, the fifth son of Alexander Bruce, weaver, 
 was born at Kinncsswood, in the parish of Port- 
 Dioak, Kinross-shire, IMarch 27, 1746. His mo- 
 ther belonged to a family of the same name and 
 humble rank in the neighbourhood. Both parents 
 ■were Burgher-Seceders, and were remarkable for 
 their piety, industry, and integrity. He early dis- 
 covered superior intelligence, which, with his 
 fondness for reading and quiet habits, induced his 
 father to educate him for the ministry. In his 
 younger years he was employed as a herd on the 
 Lomond Hills. He received the usual course of 
 instruction at the village school of Portmoak, and 
 the neighbouring town of ICinross. In 1762 he 
 was sent to the university of Edinbm-gh, where he 
 aimlied himself, during the four succeeding years, 
 
 with no less assiduity than success, to the study oi 
 the several branches of literature and philosophy. 
 Before leaving home, he had given evident signs 
 of a propensity to poetry, in the cultivation of 
 which he was greatly encouraged by Mr. David 
 Arnot, a farmer on the banks of Loch Leven, who 
 directed him to the perusal of Spencer, Shakspeare, 
 Milton, and Pope, supplied him with books, and 
 I acted as the judicious guide and friendly counsellor 
 of his youthful studies. Mr. David Pearson, of 
 Easter Balgedie, a village in the neighbourhood of 
 Kinnesswood, a man of strong parts, and of a seri- 
 ous and contemplative turn, also contributed, by 
 his encouragement and advice, to lead him to the 
 study of poetry ; and the names of these two un - 
 pretending individuals, for their disinterested kind- 
 ness to the friendless Bruce, are worthily recorded 
 in all the memoirs of his life. 
 
 Soon after his coming to Edinburgh, he con- 
 tracted an acquaintance with Logan, then a stu- 
 dent at the same university. A congenial feeling 
 and a similarity of pursuits, soon led these two 
 poets to become intimate companions. When not 
 at college, Bruce endeavoured to earn a scanty 
 livelihood by teaching a school. In 1 766 he went 
 to Gainiey Bridge, near Kinross, where he taught 
 the children of some farmers in the neighbourhood, 
 who allowed him his board and a small salary. 
 This he quitted in the summer of 1766, in which 
 year he entered as a student in the divinity hall of 
 the Burgher Synod, and removed to a school at 
 Forrest Jlill, near Alloa, in which he appears to 
 have met with less encouragement than he ex- 
 pected. At this place he wrote his poem ol 
 ' Lochleven.' In the antumn of that year, " his 
 constitution," says Dr. Anderson in his British 
 Poets, " which was ill calculated to encounter the 
 austerities of his native climate, the exertions of 
 daily labour, and the rigid frugality of humble 
 life, began visibly to decline. Towards the end of 
 the year, his ill health, aggi-avated by the indi- 
 gence of his situation, and the want of those com- 
 forts and conveniences which might have fostered 
 a delicate frame to maturity and length of days, 
 terminated in deep consumption. During the 
 winter he quitted his employment at Forrest Mill, 
 and with it all hopes of life, and returned to his 
 native village, to receive those attentions and con-
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 443 
 
 ARCHIBALD. 
 
 solations which liis situiition loqiiired fioiii the 
 anxiety of parental atVection and the synipatliy of 
 IVicndsliip." He lingered thron^'h the winter, and 
 in tlie spring he wrote the well-known and deeply 
 pathetic elegy on his own approacliiug death ; be- 
 ginning ■ — 
 
 " The spnng returns; bvit not to me retums 
 Tlie vernal joy my better years have known 
 Dim in my breast life's dying taper bums, 
 And all the joys of life with health are flown." 
 
 This was the last composition which he lived to 
 liuisli. B3' degrees his weakness increased, till he 
 was gi-adually worn away, and he expired July 6, 
 17G7, in the twenty-tirst year of his age. 
 
 Soon after his death his poems, which arc not 
 numerous, were revised and conected by his friend 
 Logan, who published them at Edinburgh in 1770, 
 with a preface ; but in this edition several other 
 (loems were injudiciously inserted to fill up the 
 volume, which afterwards led to much uncertainty 
 as to which were really Bruce's. The beautiful 
 ' Ode to the Cuckoo,' the episode of ' Levina,' iu 
 the poem of ' Lochleven,' the ' Ode to Paoli,' and 
 the ' Eclogue after the manner of Ossian,' which 
 are clearly ascertained to have been the composi- 
 tion of Bruce, were subsequently claimed by Lo- 
 gan's biographer as his. Logan himself, it seems, 
 put forth some pretensions to being the author of 
 the ' Ode to the Cuckoo,' and in July 1782 applied 
 for an interdict in the court of session against 
 John Robertson, printer in Edinburgh, and Wil- 
 Ihim Anderson, bookseller, and afterwards provost 
 of Stirling, who were about to bring out an edition 
 of Bruce's works, containing the poems mentioned ; 
 which interdict was removed in the succeeding 
 Augu.'it, Mr. Logan not being able to substantiate 
 his pleas. The attention of the public was called 
 to Michael Bruce's poems by Lord Craig, in a 
 paper in the Mirror in 1779, and they were re- 
 printed in 1784. In 1795 Dr. Anderson admitted 
 the poems of Bruce into his excellent collection of 
 the British poets, and prefixed a memoir of the 
 author. In 1797 a new edition, including several 
 of Bruce's nnpublished pieces, was published by 
 subscription, under the superintendence of the 
 venerable principal Baird, for the benefit of the 
 poet's mother, then in her ninetieth year. In 1837 
 
 appeared a new edition of Bruce's iioenis, with a 
 life of the author, fi-om original sources, by the 
 Rev. William Mackelvie, Balgedie, Kinross-sliirc, 
 which contains all the information that can now 
 be collected regarding the poet. In Dr. Drake's 
 ' Literai'y Hours,' there is a paper written with a 
 view of recommending the works of Bruce to the 
 admirers of genuine poetry in England, as Lord 
 Craig, in the Mirror, had long before recommended 
 them to readers of taste in Scotland. In 1812 an 
 obelisk, about eight feet high, was erected over 
 Bruce's grave in Portmoak churchyard, bearing as 
 an inscription merely the words — " Michael Bruce, 
 Born March 27, 1746. Died Gth July, 17C7." 
 
 Brace's characteristics as a poet are chiefly 
 simplicity and tenderness. He possessed in a 
 liigh degree judgment, feeling, and sensibility; and 
 without much imagination or enthusiasm, he is 
 always graceful, elegant, and pleasing. His 
 ' Lochleven,' the longest and most elaborate of his 
 poems, is in blank verse, and shows considerable 
 strength and harmony. His ' Sir James the Rose ' 
 contains all the attributes of the historical ballad. 
 His two Danish odes possess the true fire of 
 poetry, and appear to have been modelled upon 
 tlie Norse odes of Gray. His song of ' Lochleven 
 no more' is full of a sad and touching pathos 
 which goes directly to the heart. The ' Ode to 
 the Cuckoo,' has been characterised by no less a 
 judge of literary merit than Edmund Burke, as 
 " the most beautiful lyric in our language." 
 
 BRUCE, Archibald, the Rev., a voluminous 
 ^^Titer, and eminent minister of the Secession 
 church, was born at Broomhall, near Denny, 
 Stii-lingshire, in 1746. He gave early indication 
 of decided [jiety, and even from his boyhood his 
 views were directed to tlie oflice of the holy min- 
 istry. Having received the elements of a classi- 
 cal education at a country school, he prosecuted 
 the study of the languages and philosophy at the 
 university of Glasgow. He studied divinity under 
 Professor Moncrieff of Alloa, and iu August 1768, 
 was ordained minister of the Associate (Antibur- 
 gher) congregation at Whitburn. After the death 
 of Mr. Moncrietf of Alloa, in 1786, he was elected 
 professor of divinity iii his room, by the General 
 Associate Synod, and continued to occupy the 
 chair till the year 1806, when he separated from
 
 BRUCE, 
 
 444 
 
 ARCHIBALD 
 
 tliiit body, owing to his disapproving of the doc- 
 trines of the 'Nanative and Testimony,' on tlie 
 subject of the powers of the civil govcinnient in 
 religious matters. He and three others having 
 declined the authority of the Synod, and with- 
 drawn from its communion, formed themselves 
 into what was then caUed the "Constitutional 
 Associate Presbyteiy," afterwards the "United 
 Original Seceders," at the formation of which Mr. 
 Bruce presided as moderator. He disobeyed the 
 summons of Synod to appear before the in-esby- 
 tery of Edinbm-gh, and sentence of deposition was 
 accordingly pronounced against him. Two of 
 those who had joined with him, Mr. James Ait- 
 ken, minister at Kirriemuir, and Mr. Thomas 
 M'Crie, of Edinburgh, afterwards the celebrated 
 Dr. M'Crie, were also deposed. The fourth, Mr. 
 ■Tames Hog, minister at Kelso, escaped deposition, 
 by dying during tlie progress of the proceedings in 
 the church courts against him. The reader is re- 
 ferred to tlie life, in this collection, of Dr. M'Crie, 
 for the reasons of this secessiou. Tlie majority of 
 the Synod of Original Seceders was at the meeting 
 of the Assembly of 1852, united to the Free Church 
 of Scotland, of which they are now a component 
 part. 
 
 After Ml-. Brucc's separation from the General 
 Associate Synod, he continued to superintend the 
 theological class connected with the Constitutional 
 Presbytery. He died February 28, 1816. About 
 the beginning of that year he was seized with 
 occasional fainting fits, which alarmed his friends, 
 and on the day of his death, which was the Lord's 
 day, he had performed as usual, though somewhat 
 indisposed, the exercises of the pulpit. After re- 
 turning home, and while conversing with a mem- 
 ber of his congregation, he almost instantaneously 
 expired, without a struggle or a groan. He was 
 in the seventieth year of his age. " He possessed," 
 says Dr. M'Crie, "talents of a superior order, 
 which he had cultivated with unwearied industry. 
 To an imagination which was lively and fertile, 
 he united a sound and correct judgment. His 
 reading, which was various and extensive, was 
 conducted with such method, and so digested, 
 that he could at any time command the use of it; 
 and during a life devoted to study he had amassed 
 3 stock of knowledge, on all the branches of learn- 
 
 ing connected with his profession, extremely rare." 
 " He was more qualified for writing than public 
 speaking; but though his utterance was slow, and 
 he had no claims to the attractions of delivery, yet 
 liis discourses from the pulpit always commanded 
 the attention of the judicious and serious, by the 
 profound views and striking illustrations of divine 
 truth which they contained, and by the vein of 
 solid piety which ran through them. His piety, 
 liis erudition, his uncommon modesty and gentle- 
 manly manners, gained him the esteem of all his 
 acquaintance; and these qualities, added to the 
 warm interest which he took in their literary and 
 spiritual improvement, made him revered and be- 
 loved by his students." In a note appended to 
 the Life of Dr. M'Crie, by his son, the latter says, 
 " It may be mentioned as a curious illustration of 
 the zeal with which Mr. Bruce prosecuted his lit- 
 eraiy labours, that he brought a printer to Whit- 
 bm-n, and employed him exclusively for many 
 years in printing his own publications." 
 Of his numerous works a list is subjoined: 
 
 The Kirki.ad, or Golden Age of the Church of Scotland. 
 Cunto I., a satire on the reign of Moderatism, published ano- 
 nymously, 1774. This poem he intended afterwards to have 
 continued, but gr.'iver sulyects prevented him. 
 
 Free Thoughts on the Toleration of Popery, published 
 under the assumed name of Calvinus Minor, Scoto Britannns, 
 1780, a work frequently quoted by Mr. M'Gavin in ' The 
 Protestant,' as evincing much t.alent and rese;u'ch. 
 
 True Patriotism, or a PubUc Spirit for God and Religion 
 recommended, and the want of it reprehended ; a Sermon 
 preached before the General Associate Synod, on a day ap- 
 pointed for humiliation, from the text, Judges, v. 23, ' Curse 
 ye Meroz,' &c. 1785. 
 
 Annus SecuLaris, or the British Jubilee, a Review of an 
 Act of Assembly, appointing the 5th of November 1788, an 
 anniversary thanksgiving in commemoration of the Revolu- 
 tion, 1788, large 8vo. In this work, which was published 
 under the assumed name of Calvinus Presbyter, the author 
 enters, at great length, into the origin, progi-eSs, and tendency 
 of religious festivals both in ancient and modern times, and 
 seems to have bestowed a great deal more labour on the 
 subject than its practical utility appears to have required. 
 
 The Catechism Modernized, and ad.apted to the meridian of 
 patronage, and late improvements in the Church of Scotland, 
 with suitable Creeds and Pr.ayers; a small anonymous trea- 
 tise, 1791. This was a cuttmg satu-e on the chief promoters 
 of patronage, in the shape of a parody on the Assembly's 
 Shorter Catechism, each question in the Catechism h.aving its 
 corresponding question in the treatise. The parody, it was 
 thought, was carried too far, and in the advertisements of bib 
 publications, this treatise was never included. 
 
 Reflexions on the Freedom of Writing, and Impropriety of 
 attempting to suppress it by Penal Laws, occasioned by a 
 proclamation issued against seditious publications, 1794; 
 published under the character of a North British Protestant
 
 BRUCE. 
 
 445 
 
 RRUNTON. 
 
 A Penitcntinl Epistle and Humble Supplication to his 
 Holiness the Pope, in the name of the People of Great 
 Britain, for a perfect reconciliation and perpetual alliance 
 with Home, 1797; a clever anonymous poem, in which he is 
 very successful in exposing and ridiculing the superstitions of 
 the Komish church. 
 
 Introductory and Occasional Lectures to Students, as read 
 m the Theological Hall at Whitoimi Vol. i., 17i)7. The 
 second Tolunic was in the press, and nearly ready for publica- 
 tion, at the time of Mr Bmce's death. It w.as completed 
 and edited by Dr. Jl'Cne. 
 
 A Tr.anslation. from the French, of Pictet's Discourses on 
 True and False Religion, witn a vindication of the religion 
 and refomiation of Protestants, and an account of the life and 
 tvritings of the author prefixed, 1797. 
 
 Princip.al Differences between the religious principles of 
 those called the Anti-Government Party and of other Presby- 
 terians, especially those of the Secession in Scotland, on the 
 head of magistracy. A small pamphlet, 1797. 
 
 A Historico-PoUtico-Ecclesiastical Dissertation on the su- 
 premacy of dvM powers in matters of religion, 1708. This 
 wiLS a subject which, at that period, was keenly agitated in 
 the Secession Church, on the bringing forward their new 
 * Narrative and Testimony.' 
 
 The same year (1798) he edited, from a m.annscript in tlic 
 theological libr.iry at Whitburn, Memoirs of the Public Life 
 of J,ames Hog of Camock, and of the Ecclesiastical Proceed- 
 ings of his Times. This interesting pamphlet cont.ains notices 
 of some of the leading events in sever.al meetings of .fVssembly 
 immediately after the Revolution. 
 
 A Review of the proceedings of the General Associate 
 Smod, .and of some Presbyteries, in reference to the Ministers 
 who protested against the imposition of a new Testimony. 
 One volume 8vo of 400 p.ages. 
 
 Poems, Serious and Amusing, by a Rev. Divine, 1812. 
 In this small volume are collected the poems which, in the 
 com-se of several years, he had sent to the periodicals of the 
 day. 
 
 A critical account of the Life of Mr. Alexander Morus, a 
 celebr.ated preacher and professor of theology in Geneva and 
 Holl.ind, with select Sennons of Morus appended, translated 
 from the French by Mr. Bmce, 1813. 
 
 Shortly before his death, he was engaged in preparing for 
 publication a volume of sennons on Practical Subjects. 
 
 Besides the publications here noticed, Mr. Bnice wrote 
 sever.al pamphlets on questions that were keenly agitated in 
 his d.ay, which were pubhshed anonymously. 
 
 BRUCE, James, the Rev., a miscellaneous 
 writer, born of parents in a humble station in life, 
 was a native of the north-west part of Forfarshire. 
 About the year 1780 he was a distinguished 
 scholar at the university of St. Andrews. He 
 afterwards removed to Cambridge, where he be- 
 came a Fellow in Emmanuel college, and took his 
 degree of M.A. He subsequently entered into 
 holy orders in England, where he remained many 
 years in the capacity of a curate. About the be- 
 ginning of the present century he returned to 
 Scotland, and became a clergyman In the Scottish 
 episcopal church. About the year 1803 he began 
 
 to furnish reviews for tlic Anti-Jacobin Magazine 
 and Review, now discontinued, and to the Hritish 
 Critic, two monthly publications, which were then 
 the only periodical works which devoted any part 
 of their space to the interests of the Church of 
 England. These two publications were for a Ions 
 time chiefly conducted and supported by Mr. 
 Bruce, and his friend, the late Right Rev. Dr. 
 George Gleig, bishop of Brechin, and Briinus. 
 Notwithstanding his talents and his varied and 
 solid attainments, Mr. Bruce never rose to anj 
 church preferment ; but died in the year 180G or 
 1807, in comparative obscurity in London, after 
 leading a most laborious literary life. He docs 
 not appear however to have piibli.-^lied any sepa- 
 rate work, except — 
 
 A Sermon preached at Dundee on the death of George 
 Yeaman, Esq., entitled The Uegai-d which is due to the Me- 
 moi7 of Good Jlen, 1803, 8vo. 
 
 Mr. Bi-uce's Reviews extend from vol. xv. to vol. xxii. of 
 the Anti-J.acobin. Of the followmg, among m.any other 
 works, the criticisms were written by him : — Overton's True 
 Churchman; Gleig's Sermons; Abdollatiph's History; Skin- 
 ner's Primitive Tmth; Bishop of Lincoln's Charge; Dau- 
 beney's Vindicias; Pinkerton's Geograpliy; Repton's Articles; 
 Bisset's Histoiy; Gr.ant's Poems; Dialogues, »S:c. ; Godwin's 
 Life; Hill's Synonymes, a very 'able and learned critique; 
 Academicus' Remarks; D.avis's Attic Researches; Martin's 
 Sermons ; Ban'ow's Travels ; Remarks on Bishop of Lincoln's 
 Charge; Hill's Theological Institutes; and Godwin's Fleet- 
 wood. 
 
 Brunton, a surn.ame evidently derived from the lands ot 
 Brunstane on Brunstane buni, a small stream in Mid Lothian, 
 whicii sepai'ates the pjirish of Duddingston from Inveresk and 
 Liberton on the south, and flows into the Frith of Forth near 
 Fisherrow. The ruins of Brunstane castle on the Esk, built 
 about 1580, are of considerable extent. Crichton of Brun- 
 ston, the secret agent of Henry the Eighth in the conspir.acy 
 against Cardinal Betnune, generally signed himself Broumtun 
 in Ins letters. 
 
 BRUNTON, Mrs. Mary, an ingenious novelist, 
 the only daughter of Colonel Thomas Balfour of 
 Elwick, was born in the Island of Burra, in Ork- 
 ney, November 1, 1778. Her mother was Frances, 
 only daughter of Colonel Ligonier of the 13th 
 dragoons, and niece of field-marshal the earl of 
 Ijigouier, to whose charge she had early been left 
 an orphan. Under her mother's care, she became 
 a considerable proficient in music, and an excel- 
 lent French and Italian scliolar. While yet 
 young, she evinced a strong partiality for the 
 perusal of works of poetry and fiction. In lier 
 sixteenth year the charge of her father's house-
 
 BRUNTON, 
 
 446 
 
 GEORGE. 
 
 hold devolved upon ner, and from tliat period till 
 her tweutieth year, she had little leisure for self- 
 hnprovement. When she was only twenty, she 
 maiTied the Rev. Alexander Brunton, then minis- 
 ter of the i)arish of Bolton, near Haddington, 
 afterwards D.D., professor of oriental languages, 
 and librarian in the university of Edinburgh, and 
 one of the ministers of the Tron church of that 
 city. In the quiet of a Scottish manse, Mrs. 
 Brnnton's taste for books returned in all its 
 strength, and, under the direction of her husband, 
 she pursued a course of reading not only in criti- 
 cism and the belles lettres, but in philosophy and 
 histoiy. She also acquired some knowledge of the 
 German language, and taught herself to cb'aw. 
 At this time she felt so little inclination for com- 
 position, that the mere writing of a letter was irk- 
 some to her. 
 
 In autumn 1803, on the removal of her husband 
 to Edinburgh, she accompanied him ; and her cir- 
 cle of acquaintances being now widened, she min- 
 gled more with people of talent and distinction in 
 literature than she had had the opportunity of 
 doing in East Lothian. It was chiefly for the 
 employment of accidental intervals of leisiu'e, as 
 we are informed by her husband, that Mrs. Brun- 
 ton began the wi-iting of ' Self-Control ; ' a consid- 
 erable part of the first volume of which was fin- 
 ished before she informed her husband of her 
 project. This novel was published at Edinbm-gh 
 in 1811, in two volumes ; it was dedicated to Miss 
 Joanna Baillie, and its success was so complete, 
 that it had not been out above a month, when a 
 second edition was called for. The faults of the 
 book were great ; but as a first appearance it was 
 a most promising performance. Tlie beauty and 
 correctness of the style, the acuteness of observa- 
 tion, the discrimination of character, and the lofti- 
 ness of sentiment which it displayed, were univer- 
 sally acknowledged. The work was published 
 anonymously. In December T814 appeared, ' Dis- 
 cipline,' in three volumes ; the reception of which 
 was more favourable than the author herself had 
 anticipated. She afterwards designed a collection 
 of short narratives, under the title of ' Domestic 
 Tales.' The first of these, the ' Runaway,' was to 
 contain the story rf a traant boy, whose hardships 
 should teach hira the value of home ; with which 
 
 she wished to blend some account of the peculiar 
 manners of Orkney. While arranging her plans 
 for this series of tales, she commenced the story 
 of ' Emmeline,' the object of which was to show 
 how little chance there is of happiness when a 
 divorced wife marries her seducer. This tale she 
 did not live to finish. 
 
 In the summer of 1818, Mrs. Brunton had the 
 prospect of being for the first time a mother ; but 
 a strong impression had taken possession of her 
 mind, that her confinement was to prove fatal. 
 Under this belief she made every preparation for 
 death, with the same tranquillity as if she had 
 been making arrangements for a short absence 
 from home. The clothes in which she was laid in 
 the grave were selected by herself; she herself had 
 chosen and labelled some tokens of remembrance 
 for her more intimate friends ; and she even drew 
 up in her own haudwi'iting a list of the persons to 
 whom she wished intimations of her death to be 
 sent. But these gloomy anticipations, though so 
 deeply fixed, neither shook her foi'titude nor dimin- 
 ished her cheerfulness. They altered neither her 
 wish to live, nor the ardour with which she pre- 
 pared to meet the duties of returning health, if re- 
 turning health was to be her portion. Her fore- 
 bodings proved only too well-founded. After 
 giving birth to a still-born son, on the 7th of De- 
 cember, and recovering for a few days with a 
 rapidity beyond the hopes of her medical attend- 
 ants, she was attacked with fever, which advanced 
 with fatal violence, terminating her valuable life 
 on December 19, 1818, in the forty-first year of 
 her age. In the spring of 1819 the unfinished 
 tale cf ' Emmeline,' with some extracts from her 
 coiTespondence, and other pieces, was published 
 by her husband, who prefixed a brief but elegant 
 and affecting memoir of her life, to which we are 
 indebted for these details. 
 
 BRUNTON, George, a miscellaneous writer, 
 the eldest son of a respectable citizen of Edinburgh, 
 was bora in that city, January 31, 1799. He re- 
 ceived the rudiments of his classical education at 
 the Canongate liigh school, an institution now dis- 
 continued. Having adopted the legal profession, 
 he became in 1831 an advocate's first clerk, which 
 entitled him to practise as a solicitor before the 
 supreme courts of Scotland. The bent of his
 
 BRYCE, 
 
 447 
 
 ALEXANDER. 
 
 genius, however, was towards literary pursuits. 
 He wrote several articles, both in prose ami poetry, 
 in the ' Edinburgh Magazine,' the ' Scottish Lite- 
 rary Gazette' and 'Tait's Magazine.' In 18;M, 
 he became editor of the ' Seotti.sh Patriot,' an 
 Edinburgh newspaper, as he had previously been 
 of another called the ' Citizen.' In conjunction 
 ■with Mr. David llaig, assistant-librarian to the 
 faculty of advocates, a gentleman distinguished in 
 Scottish history and anticpiities, Mr. Brunton piib- 
 lished, iu 1832, ' An Historical Account of the 
 Senators of the College of Justice, fi'om its Insti- 
 tution in 1532;' of which he compiled the earlier 
 portion. It had so happened that at the time Mr. 
 Brunton was collecting materials for a similar work, 
 Mr. Ilaig had been for a year or two previous en- 
 gaged in an nndertaldng of the same nature. An 
 iccidental conversation which the latter had with 
 Mr. Brunton in the Advocates' Library, led to a 
 discovery that, unknown to each other, both were 
 contemplating a work exactly the same, the only 
 difference being in the plan and arrangement. 
 The result was, an agi'cement between them to 
 combine their researches. About the same time, 
 one of Mr. Bruuton's brothers entered into part- 
 nership with the brother of Mr. David Ilaig, as 
 booksellers and stationers in Edinburgh, and with 
 a view to promote the success of their relatives, 
 they commenced a weekly periodical, entitled 
 ' The Scots Weekly Magazine,' which was exclu- 
 sively devoted to the elucidation of Scottish history 
 and antiquities, and Scottish life and manners; 
 but which not being successful was soon discon- 
 tinued. In the beginning of April 1836, 'Mr. 
 Brunton's declining health induced him to proceed 
 to the Continent, and he died at Paris, June 2 of 
 that year, leaving a widow and three children. 
 
 Bryce, a sum.ime supposed to have been originally Bnice, 
 which in early records is indifferently w-ritten Bruis or 
 Bruys. There is one well .lutlienticated instance in which 
 the name of Bruce was changed into Bryce, by an ancestor of 
 the family of Bruce of Scoutbush and Ivillroot, in tlie county 
 of Antrim, Ireland, a scion of the ancient Scotch liouse of 
 Bruce of Airth, being descended from the Rev. Edward 
 Bruce, or Bryce, younger brother of the laird of Airth, wlio 
 settled in Ireland about 1608. The name continued for a 
 long time Brj-ce, but in 1811, the pos.snssur of Scoutbusli, 
 •esumed, by royal license, the family name of Bmce. The 
 reason for changing the name is tlms descnbcd by Mrs. 
 Brucc's grandfather, in a letter to liis son, relative to the 
 femily descent, m 1774-5. " One of my ancestors had a dis- 
 
 pute with his chief wh» attacked him. He, acconling to tlie 
 hiws of Scotland, retreated as far iis wood, water, &c., would 
 allow him, tlicn txmied in his own defence and killed his chief. 
 In those days, two or three hundred years ago, the chiefs had 
 gre.at influence. He was prosecuted with great vinilenco. 
 The acntenco was, ' that he sliould be either banished or 
 cliange his name.' He siiid he had done nothing sinfiU or 
 shameful to fly his country, but put a tail to the u and made 
 it y; thus it was Brj-ce, but wiien my grandfather went to 
 Ireland, he spelled his name with an {, and since it has so 
 remained." — Burke. 
 
 BrjTc is sometimes used as a first or Chnstian name. 
 From 1203 to 1222, one Br)'ce or Briciiis, a son of tlie noble 
 f niily of Douglas, was bishop of Moray 
 
 BRYCE, Alexander, the Rev., an eminent 
 geometrician, was born at Boarlaiid, parish of 
 Kincardine, in 1713. He received the first rudi- 
 ments of his education at the school of Doune, 
 PerthsliLi-e; and, after studying at the university 
 of Edinburgh, proceeded to Caithness, in May 
 1740, as tutor to a gentleman's son. He resided 
 there for three years, and during that time, at his 
 own expense, and iu the midst of much obstruc- 
 tion, he completed a ' Map of the North Coast of 
 Britain, from Raw Stoir of Assynt, to Wick in 
 Caithness, with the Harbours and Rocks, and an 
 account of the Tides in the Pentland Frith,' which 
 was published in 1744 by the Philosojiliical, after- 
 wards the Royal, Society of Edinburgh. In Juno 
 1744 he was licensed to preach by the Presbytery 
 of Dunblane; and, in August 1745, having re- 
 ceived a presentation from the earl of IMurton, he 
 was ordained in the church and parish of Kirk- 
 newton, in the Presbytery of Edinburgh. In the 
 winter of 1745-46 he taught the mathematical 
 classes iu the university of Edinburgh, during the 
 last illness of Professor Miiclaurin. Iu 1752, after 
 much anxious search, he discovered, among some 
 old lumber in a garret at Stirling, the Pint Jug, 
 the standard, by statute, for weight and for liquid 
 and dry measure in Scotland, committed by an old 
 act of parliament to the keeping of the magistrates 
 of that burgh. At the request of the magistrates 
 of Edinburgh, ho afterwards superintended the 
 adjustment of the weights and measures kept by 
 the deau of guild, aud, for so doing, was made a 
 burgess and guild brother in 1754. He wrote 
 several scientific papers, which were published in 
 the Transactions of the Royal Society of London, 
 amongst which may be mentioned ' An Account 
 of a Comet observed by him in 17G6;' 'A new
 
 BRYDONE. 
 
 448 
 
 BUCCLEUCH. 
 
 Metliod of mcasiiiing the Velocity of the Wind;' 
 nml ' All Experiment to ascertain to wliat quan- 
 tity of Water a fall of Snow on the Earth's Sur- 
 face is ciitial.' He also contributed several papers 
 to Ruddiman's Weekly Magazine. By the influ- 
 ence of Stuart Mackenzie, lord privy seal of Scot- 
 land, for whom he planned the observatory at 
 Belmont castle, lie was appointed one of his ma- 
 jesty's chaplains in ordinary. In 1774 the free- 
 dom of the town of Stirling was conferred on him, 
 in consequence of his advice and assistance in sup- 
 plying that town with water. In 1776 ho made all 
 the requisite calculations for an epitome of the 
 solar system on a large scale, afterwards ei-ected 
 by .he earl of Buchan at his seat at Kirkhill. Mr. 
 Bryce died January 1, 1786. 
 
 BRYDONE, Patrick, F.R.S., author of an 
 ingenious and entertaining Tour in Sicily aud 
 Malta, the son of a clergyman in the neighbour- 
 hood of Dumbarton, was born in 1741. He re- 
 ceived an excellent education at one of the uni- 
 versities, and subsequently distinguished himself 
 by his tours in foreign countries. About the time 
 of his first proceeding to the continent. Dr. Frank- 
 lin's discoveries in electricity had aroused the cu- 
 riosity of scientific men; and, with the view of 
 ascertaining the precise state and temperature of 
 the air on the summits of the highest mountains 
 in Europe, Mr. Brydone, after providing himself 
 with the necessary instruments, visited Switzer- 
 land and Italy, and crossed both the Alps and the 
 Apennines. In these excursions he often wit- 
 nessed phenomena of a most remarkable nature, 
 but not uncommon in those regions. In 1767, or 
 1768, he accompanied Mr. Beckford of Somerly, 
 in Suffolk, in a scientific excursion to the conti- 
 nent. He next travelled, in 1770, to Italy, and 
 some of the islands of the Mediterranean, with 
 a gentleman of the name of Fullarton, who sub- 
 sequently commanded in India, and was a commis- 
 sioner for the goveniinent of Trinidad. In 1771 
 he returned to England, and soon after obtained 
 an appointment under goveniment. In 1773 he 
 published his ' Tour through Sicily and Malta.' 
 He was a member of the Royal Societies of Lon- 
 don and Edinburgh, and of several other learned 
 bodies. He died at Lennel House, near Cold- 
 stream, 19th June 1818. He married the eldest 
 
 daughter of Principal Robertson, the historian. 
 His own eldest daughter was countess of Minto, 
 who died in 185.3. His works are : 
 
 Tour through Sicily and Malta, in a series of Letters tc 
 Willium Beckford, Esq. Lond. 1773, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Palsy cured by Electricity. Phil. Trans. Abr. si. 163. 17.57. 
 
 Meteor observed at Tweedmouth. 1772. lb. xiii. 415. 
 
 Electrical Experiments on Hair. lb. 416. 
 
 Fatal Efl'ects of a Thunder Storm in Scotland. lb. xvi. 
 186. 1787. 
 
 BuccLEtJcn, duke of, m the peerage of Scotland, a title 
 possessed by the distinguished house of Scott, which has long 
 held a veiT high rank in titles, worth, and importance in the 
 kingdom, while their territorial possessions are more exten- 
 sive and valuable than those of .iny otiier family in Scotland. 
 The history of the e.arliest generations of the Buccleuch fam- 
 ily is involved in obscurity. There is in the possession of the 
 present Lord Polwarth, who is himself a noble branch of the 
 Scotts, a genealogical t.able, prepared by .and hologi-aph of Su 
 Walter Scott, of Abbotsford, Bart., in which he traces th(- 
 origin and descent of this family as follows : — 
 
 I. Uchtred Fitz-Scott, or Filius Scott, who flourished at 
 the coui*t of King David I., and was witness to two charters 
 gi"auted by him to the .abbeys of Holyroodhouse and Selkirk, 
 d.ated in the years 1128 and 1130. It is, however, beheved 
 that from the days of Kenneth III. the bai-ony of Scotstoun 
 in Peebles-shire had been possessed by the ancestors of this 
 Uchtred, who, being descended from Galwegian forefathers, 
 were c.alled Scots, Galloway being then inhabited by the clan 
 to whom that name properly belonged. 
 
 II. Richard Scott, son of Uchtred, witnessed a charter 
 granted by the bishop of St. Andrews to the abbey of Holy- 
 roodhouse about the ye.ar 1158. 
 
 III. Kichard Scott, son of Richard, who married Alicia, 
 daughter of Henry de JloUa, with whom he received lauds in 
 Roxburghshire in the reign of Alexander the Second. 
 
 IV. William Scott, son of Richard, attended the court of 
 Ale.\ander the Second, and witnessed sever.al of his ch.arters. 
 
 V. Sh' Richard Scott, son of William, maiiied the daugh- 
 ter and heiress of Miu*thockstone of that illc, in the county of 
 Lanark, by which mamage he acquired the property of Mur- 
 thockstone, now called Murdieston. He then assumed into 
 his ai-ms " the bend of Jlurdiestoun," and disposed there(m 
 bis own p.aternal crescents and star. He swore fealty to Ed 
 ward I. in 1296. and died in 1320. 
 
 VI. Sir Michael Scott of Mnrthockstone, son of Sir Rich 
 ard and the heiress of Murthockstone, was a g.allant wanior, 
 who distinguished himself at the battle of Halidon hill, 19th 
 July 1333. He was one of the few who escaped the cam.age 
 of th.at disastrous day ; but he was slain in the unfortiuiate 
 battle of Dm'ham, thirteen years after. 
 
 In the Genealogical Table of Sir Walter Scott, from which 
 these six generations of the family ai-e stated, it is said that 
 this Sir Michael left two sons, " the eldest of whom (Robert) 
 carried on the family, the second (John) was ancestor of the 
 Scotts of Harden.'' 
 
 Robert Scott of Murthockstone died before 7th Dec. 1389 
 as appears from a crown char-ter of that date to his siiii 
 Walter. 
 
 Walter Scott of Murdieston and Rankelbum, son of Robert, 
 obtained a charter from Iving Robert 11. of the superiorities of 
 the b.arony of Kirkurd, in the county of Peebles, d.ated 7tli 
 December 1389. He was one of the principal persons ou tlj5
 
 BUCCLEUCtt. 
 
 449 
 
 BUCCLEUCn. 
 
 diT-lers wlio were bound to keep the peace of tlie niarclies in 
 
 1398. He is said to have boon killed at the battle of Homil- 
 don, on 14th Sept. 1402, but tliis is inconsistent with an in- 
 Rtrnment entered in the lUiccleuch Inventory by wliich lie 
 gave sasine to Andrew Kcr of Altounbiunc of the lands of 
 Lurdenlaw, dated 30th July, 1413. 
 
 Robert Scott of Murdicston and Itankellmrn, obtained a 
 charter from .Tolin Inglis of Manir, of tlie half lands of Branx- 
 holm, &c. dated at Manir kirk, last of January 1420. This 
 appears to have been tlie first acquisition by the family of the 
 lands of Branxliolm. Kobert died in 1420, leaving two sons, 
 Sir Walter his lieir, and Stevin Scott of Castlelaw. 
 
 Sir Walter Scott of Kirkurd, knight, the eldest son, had a 
 charter of tlie lauds of Lompetlaw, within the barony of 
 Sprouston, from Archibald, earl of Douglas, on tlie resigna- 
 tion of Kobert Scott his father, dated 2d July 1426. He 
 likemse obtained a charter of the lands and barony of Kck- 
 ford, &c. from King James II., dated 3d May 1437. lie 
 exchanged Ins hinds of Murdieston in Clydesdale, witli 
 Thomas Inglis of Manir, for his half of the barony of IJranx- 
 holm, (poetically Branksnme,) in Roxburghshire, 2.'k1 July 
 144G. According to tradition, Inglis having one day com- 
 plaii ed of tlie injuncs which his lands of Branxholm sus- 
 tained from the inroads of the English borderers, Scott ofl'i^red 
 him his estate of Murdieston in exchange, which was instantly 
 a^rt-ed to, and wlien the bargain was completed, he drily ob- 
 sen'ed tliat the CuniDerland ciittle were as good as those of 
 Teviotdale. He immediately commenced, like a true border 
 ctiieftain, a system of reprisals upon the English, which was 
 regularly pursued by his descendants for several generations, 
 bir Walter Scott of Branxholm was one of the consen-ators 
 ot truces with England in 1449, 1451, 1453, 1457, and 1459. 
 He exerted himself in an eminent degi*ee in suppressing the 
 rebellion of the Douglases in 1455, and was one of the many 
 Scottish barons who rose upon the ruins of that once potent 
 family, having obtained from James the Second a grant of 
 theii" lands of Abbington, Pharcholm, and Glendonanrig, by 
 charter, dated 22d Febnaary, 1458-9. That monai'ch also 
 granted to him and to Sir David his son, the remaining half 
 of the barony of Branxholm, to be held in blanch for the pay- 
 ment of a red rose, for their brave and faithful exertions iu 
 favour of the king against the house of Douglas. They like- 
 wise had conferred on them part of the barony of Langholm 
 in the county of Dumfi*ies. Sir Walter established the piin- 
 cipal residence of the Buccleuch family at Branxholm castle, 
 and died sometime between 1467 and 1470, possessed of a 
 great part of those pastoral lands in Selkii'kshire and Rox- 
 burghshire, which still foiTu a principal part of the family 
 property. By his wife, Margaret, daughter of Cockbum of 
 Henderland, in the county of Peebles, he had two sons ; Sir 
 David, his heir, and Sir Alexander Scott, who was rector of 
 Wigton, director of the chancery, and clerk register of Scot- 
 land, in 1483. He fell on the side of James the Third at the 
 battle of Sauchiebum, 11th June, 1488, leaving two sons, 
 Walter and Adam. 
 
 Sir Dand Scott of Branxholm was concerned m most of 
 the transactions of the reign of James the Third, and sat in 
 tne parliament of 1487, under the designation of 'dominus de 
 Buccleuch,' being the first of the family so designated. He 
 enlarged and strengthened the castle of Branxholm, which 
 Sir Walter Scott has made the principal scene of his poem of 
 ' I'he Lay of the Last Minstrel,' He was instmmental in 
 suppressing insurrections on the borders, and was a conser\"a- 
 tor of peace with England. He died in March 1492. By 
 his wife, a daughter of Lord Somerville, he had three sons 
 ind Two daughters. David, the eldest son, erroneously re- 
 
 presented by the peerage wnters to bavo carried on tho tine of 
 the family, predeceased him previous to March 1484, without 
 issue, as did also William, the second, and Robert, tho third 
 son, the latter designed of Allanhanch and Quhitchester, who 
 deceased between 1490 and 1492, leaving two sons, Sir 
 Walter and Robert of Allanhanch. 
 
 Sir Walter, the eldest son, was served heir to his grand- 
 father, Sir David, iu the lands of Branxholm, &c., on 6th No- 
 vember, 1492. He accompanied King James the Fourth to 
 the battle of Fioddon in 1513, and wjis one of the few who 
 escaped the caniagc of that fatal day. He died in 1516. 
 By his wile Elizabeth, daughter of Walter Kcr of Cessford, 
 widow of Philip Ruthei-ford, son and heir of Rutherford of 
 that ilk, ho had two sons, Sir Walter and Willijun of Quhit- 
 hope, 1515. 
 
 Sir Walter Scott was served heir to his father in 1517. 
 He was warden of the west marches, and besides various 
 deeds of valour during the minority of James the Fifth, ia 
 celebrated for an abortive attempt to rescue that monarch 
 from the control of tho earl of Angus, when his majesty ac- 
 companied that powerful and ambitious noble, in I.VJG, on aa 
 expedition against the tm-bulcnt border clan of liic Arm- 
 strongs. James sent him a secret message, complaining bit- 
 terly of the durance in which he was held by the Douglases, 
 and soliciting his aid, and as Angus, with the young king, 
 and a considerable retinue, was retuniing to Edinburgh b^ 
 Melrose, "Walter Scott of Biurcleuch suddenly appeared on ,'i 
 neighbouring height, (at Halyden near Melrose, 18lli July 
 1526) and at the head ot a thousand men, threw himself be- 
 tween the earl of Angus and the route to the capital. Angus 
 instantly sent a messenger, who commanded the border chief 
 in the ruyal name, to dismiss his followers; but Scott blunlly 
 answered that he knew the king's mind butter than the 
 proudest bai-on amongst them, and meant to keep his ground, 
 and do obeisance to his sovereign, who had honoured tho 
 borders with his presence. The answer was intended and 
 accepted as a defiance, and Angus instantly commanded tiis 
 followers to dismount. His brother George, with the earls of 
 Maxwell and Lennox, forming a guard round tho young king, 
 retired to a little hillock in the neighbourhood, whilst the 
 earl, with Fleming, Home, and Ker of Cessford, proceeded 
 with levelled spears, and at a rapid pace, against Buccleuch, 
 who also awaited them on foot. His chief followers, how- 
 ever, were outlawed men of the borders, whose array ofiered 
 a feeble resistance to the determined charge of the aimed 
 knights belonging to Angus; the conflict, accordingly, was 
 short ; eighty of the party of Buccleuch were slain ; the chief 
 (wounded) was compelled to retire, and on the side of the 
 Douglases, the only material loss was the death of Ker of 
 Cessford, a brave baron, who was lamented by both pai'ties." 
 [Tytlor^s History of Scotlaiid, vol. v. page 202.] This event 
 occasioned a deadly feud betwixt the Scots and the Kers, 
 which raged for many years on the borders, and caused much 
 bloodshed. 
 
 A summons of treason was i*aised against Sir Waiter, but 
 the king, after emancipating himself from the domineering 
 influence of the Douglases, declared in parliament, 5th Sep- 
 tember 1528, that he was innocent of all the crimes imputed 
 to him, and ordered the summons to be cancelled. When 
 the property of the earl of Angus was confiscated. Sir Walter 
 obt.ained a grant of the lordship of Jedburgh forest by charter, 
 3d September 1528. In the following year, whilst the king 
 was executing summary justice upon Johnnie Annstrong and 
 the marauders of the borders, Sir Walter, with those of the 
 border chieftains under whose protection they were, was im- 
 prisoned until after his return. Buccleuch, having us*h!
 
 BUCCLEUCH. 
 
 450 
 
 BUCCLEUCH. 
 
 Mtirical Mpresaons affiinst Henry the Eighth, became ex- 
 tremely obnoxious to the Knglisli, and the carl of Northum- 
 berland, in October 1532, with fifteen hundred men, ravaged 
 and plundered his lands, and burnt Branxhohn castle, but 
 fulled in their principiil object, which was to kill or toko hnn 
 prisoner. In retaliation Sir Walter and other border chiefs 
 assembled three thous.and men, and conducting them mto 
 England, laid waste Northumberland, as far as the river 
 Beamish, b:inied and defeated the Knglish, and returned home 
 loaded «-ith booty. In 1.535, he was summoned before the 
 iusticiarj- at Edinburgh, for alleged assistance given to Lord 
 Dacre and Sir Kerstiall D.icrc, at the time of the bim.mg of 
 Caveris and Dcnholm. He appeared in court 19th of April 
 that ye.w, .and submitted himself to the will of the king, who 
 put him in prison. An accusation so little consistent with 
 his unifonn hostility towards the Englisli, probably had its 
 origin in the feuds betwiiit the Scotts and the Kers. It is 
 mentioned in the notes to the ' Lay of the Last Minstrel,' 
 that Sir Walter was imprisoned and forfeited in 1535, for 
 lcv)-ing war against the Kers; but the assistance given to 
 the Dacres is the only point insisted on in the summons 
 against liim. After the de.ath of James the Fifth he was re- 
 stored by act of parliament, 15th M.arch 1542-3, during the 
 regency of Mary of Lorraine. He distinguished himself at 
 the battle of Pinkie in 1547, but eventually lost his life in a 
 noctumal rencontre on the High Street of Edinburgh with a 
 party of the Kere, headed by Sii- Walter Ker of Cessford, on 
 4th October 1552. He was thrice manied, first, to Elizabeth 
 Cai-michael, of the Hyndford family, by whom he had two 
 sons; secondly, to Janet Ker, daughter of Andrew Ker of 
 Ferniehirst (contr.act dated January 1530) ; and thirdly, to 
 Janet, daughter of John Bethune of Creicb. By the last he 
 had two sons a:id four daughters. 
 
 This lady, the heroine of ' the Lay ot the Last Mmstrel,' 
 was a woman of a masculine spiiit, as appears by her riding 
 at the head of her clan after her husband's murder, and by 
 her efforts to avenge his death. Upon 25th June 1557 
 dame Janet Bethune, Lady Bucclengh, .and a great number 
 of the name of Scott, were delaitit (accused) for coming to 
 the kirk of St. Mary of the Lowes, (now YaiTow) to the num- 
 ber of two hundred persons bodiu in feir of weire (arr.ayed in 
 armour), and breaking open the doors of the said kirk, in 
 order to apprehend the Kau'd of Cranstoun for his destmction. 
 On the 20th July, a w.arrant from the queen regent is pre- 
 sented, discharging the justice to proceed against the Lady 
 Buccleuch till a new calling. Before her marriage with Buc- 
 cleuch she is said to have been twice nLarried, first to Sir 
 James Creichlon of Cranstou-Eiddel, who died about 1539, 
 (this marriage, however, is not well authenticated), and se- 
 condly to Simon Preston of CraigmilLar, from whom she was 
 divorced, and on 2d December 1544, she took for her tbu-d 
 husband the lahd of Buccleuch. This masculine lady, in the 
 superstition of the age, was accused of adniiniiitcring love 
 potions to queen Maiy, to make her enamom-ed of the carl of 
 Bothwell, with whom she herself is represented as having car- 
 ried on a criminal connexion after the death of Buccleuch. 
 One of the placards preserved iu Buchanan's Detection ac- 
 cuses of the murder of Darnley " the Erie Bothwell Mr. 
 .lames Balfour, the persoun of Flisk, Mr. David Chahners 
 blak Mr. John Spens, wha was principal deviser of the mur- 
 der, and the queue, assenting thairto, throw the persuasion 
 of the Erie Bothwell, and the witchcraft of Lady Buccleuch." 
 David, the eldest son of Sir Walter, and EUzabeth Car- 
 michael, predeceased his father before 1544, without issue. 
 Sir Walter was succeeded in 1552 by his second son Su- 
 William Scott of Fawsyde, who married Grizel, second daugh- 
 
 ter of John Bethune of Creich, the sister of his father's third 
 wife, and by her he had a son, Sir Walter, who was served 
 heir to Sir Walter his grandfather 6th January 1553. 
 
 This Sir WilHam Scott signed the association in sup- 
 port of James the Sixth in 1567, but subsequently joined the 
 party of the unfortunate Mary, and remained till her death 
 one of her most zealous and conspicuous adherents. The day 
 after the regent Murray was assassinated, he and Ker of Fer- 
 neyhu'st, before they could have learned the fact by ordinaiy 
 means, broke across the English border, plundered and burnt 
 the countiy, and continued and extended their depredations 
 in the hope of kindling a war betwixt the two kingdoms. 
 Being asked how he could venture upon such an outrage so 
 long as the earl of Murray was regent, he answered, " Tush, 
 the regent is as cold as my bridle-bit." It would thus appear 
 th.at, like the Hamiltons and other partis.ans of Maiy, he 
 must have been aware beforehand of the intended assassina- 
 tion. In retahation the earl of Susses .and Lord Scrope, by 
 order of Queen EUzabeth, entered Scotland, the one on the 
 east and the other on the west, and laid waste the adjacent 
 counties with fire and sword. The castle of Branxholm was 
 blown up by gunpowder, and the lands of the chief of Buc- 
 cleuch plundered to its very gates. As soon as the English 
 had retired he set about rebuilding and enlarging his castle. 
 It was not finished, however, till after his death, as .appears by 
 inscriptions on its walls quoted by Sir Walter Scott in the 
 notes to ' the Lay of the Last Minstrel.' In the well-con- 
 certed entei-pnse against the king's party in Stiiding, 4th 
 September 1571, when the town was surprised, and the re- 
 gent Lennox and several of the chief nobility made prisoners, 
 Scott of Buccleuch was one of the principal actors ; but by 
 too long a del.ay in leaving the place, the whole were rescued, 
 except Lennox, who was killed iu the contest, and Buctleuch, 
 who sm'rendered himself to the earl of Morton. He died 17th 
 April 1574. By his wife. Lady Margaret Douglas, eldest 
 d.aughter of David, seventh earl of Angus, he had a son, Sh 
 Waltei*, and two daughters. 
 
 His only son, Sh Walter Scott of Branxholm, was infeft in 
 the baronies of Branxholm, &c., .as heir to umquhil David 
 Scott, his " guidchu-'s," (grandfather) brother, on 21st June 
 and 10th October 1574. He received the honour of knight- 
 hood from James the Sixth, by whom, in 1590, on the fiill of 
 his step-father, the earl of Bothwell, [see Bothwell, earl 
 of, ante, p. 360] he was appointed keeper of Liddesdide, and 
 warden of the west marches. In the following year when 
 Bothwell broke out into rebeUion he expected the assistance 
 of liis stepson, but Buccleuch, for his own security, joined 
 Ker of Cessford, Home of Broxmouth, Lauder of Bass, Ker 
 of Linton, Douglas of Cavers and others, in a bond (recorded 
 Aug. 6th 1591) to use theu" utmost endeavom*s to take Both- 
 well, and amongst other conditions they engage to " lay aside 
 all p.articular queireUis, deidlie feidis and contrauersies stand- 
 ing am.angis thame, and fur no cans s.all schrink fi-ome his 
 Majesteis seruice." On the following day he found secmity 
 to leave the countiy for three years, when he rethed to France, 
 and on the 29th was deprived of his office of keeper of Lid- 
 desdale, on account of his quitting the realm. After his re- 
 turn a coimnission was griinted to him and Lord Hume, war- 
 den of the east marches, and Sir Robert Ker, heir of Cessford, 
 warden-depute of the middle marches, to convocate the Ueges 
 witliin their bounds to oppose the earl of Bothwell. He sub- 
 sequently canaed on an active predatory warfare against the 
 English, and is renowned for the singularly daiing exploit ol 
 rescuing one of his dependents, known by the name of Kin- 
 mont Will, fiom Cailisle castle on April 13th, 1596. Thi« 
 achievement is the subject of the ball.ad of Kinmont Willie,
 
 BUCCLKUCII. 
 
 451 
 
 BUCCLEUCII 
 
 inserted in tlio "Minstrelsy of the Scottish horder." On the 
 occasion of a truce, as was the custom of the inarelies, of a 
 uingle day for the transacting of business, William Armstrong, 
 ft follower of Scott, was towards evening set upon and taken 
 prisoner by a party of tlic English whilst riding home alone 
 on the north bank of tlic Liddle. He was conveyed to the 
 castle of Carlisle, and brought before Lord Scrope, to whom 
 ho complained loudly of the breach of the tinice in his person. 
 Buccleuch made a regular application to Lord Scrope for 
 delivery of the prisoner, but receiving no satisfactory answer, 
 ho next applied to Bowes, the Knglish ambassador, who ad- 
 vised Lord Scrope to liberate Willie at once. His lordship 
 made some excuse about advertising Queen Elizabeth, when, 
 impatient of delay, Buccleuch sent him a chiUlenge, which, 
 however, he declined to accept. He now resolved to attempt 
 his rescue liiniself, although a peace then subsisted between 
 the two countries, and he assembled two Imndred chosen 
 horsemen. Their trysting place w;ui at Woodhouselee, upon 
 the Esk, the nearest point to tlie castle of Carlisle upon the 
 Scottish mai'ches, and not above ten or twelve miles from 
 that fortress. The honr of rendezvous was after sunset, and 
 the night being dark, Buccleuch and his men an-ived miper- 
 ceived under the castle, where, fidling to scale the walls, they 
 forced their way through a small postern into tlic fortress, 
 and with shouts and sound of tnimpet relieved WiUie. 
 
 Elizabeth, highly indignant at this daring exploit, ordered 
 ner ambassador Bowes to complain to Khig James. Bowes 
 made a long speech in the convention at Edinburgh, 27th 
 May 1596. and concluded by stating tliat peace could no 
 longer continue between the two kingdoms, unless Sir Wal- 
 ter Scott were delivered into the queen's liands to be punished 
 at her pleasure. Buccleuch answered that he went to Eng- 
 land to relieve a subject of Scotland unlawfully taken on a 
 day of truce, and that lie committed no hostiUty nor offered 
 the least wrong to any within the castle, yet be was content 
 to be tried by commissioners appointed by both sovereigns. 
 To this, as might be expected, Elizabeth would not agi*ee. 
 Some English borderers having crossed into Liddesdale and 
 wasted the country, the chief of Buccleuch retaliated by a 
 raid' into England, in which he not only canied off much 
 spoil, but apprehended thirty-sis of the Tynedale thieves, all 
 of whom he put to death. In a letter to Bowes, printed in 
 the Fosdera, Elizabeth expressed her indignation at this far- 
 ther outrage, and there seems to have been at one time a 
 design entertained of assassinating a chieftain who had made 
 himself so fonnidable on the bordei-s, to which, it was alleged, 
 Queen Elizabeth herself was privy. Matters were at length 
 settled by commissioners, that delinqnents should be delivered 
 up on both sides, and that the chiefs tliemselves should enter 
 uito ward in the opposite countries, till these were given up 
 and pledges granted for the maintenance of the future pe.ace 
 of the borders. It is said that it rcqmred all King James' 
 authority to induce Buccleuch and Ker of Femiehirst to agree 
 to this arrangement. Buccleuch cliose for his guardian, dnr- 
 mg his residence in England, Sir William Selby, master of 
 the ordnance at Berwick, and surrendered himself into his 
 hands, 7th October 1597. He appears to have remamed in 
 England till Fehniary 1598. According to an ancient family 
 tradition he was presented to Elizabeth, wiio asked him how 
 he dared to undertake an enterprise sf) desperate as that 
 of attacking the castle of Carlisle ? He boldly answered, 
 "What is there, madam, that a man may not dare?" The 
 queen, it is said, was struck with the reply, and remarked to 
 those around her, "This is a man indeed. With ten thou- 
 sand such men our brother of Scotland might shake the firm- 
 est throne in Europe." After the succession of James to the 
 
 English throne, Buccleuch was very active in quieting the 
 borders, and to accomplish this end he raised a regiment of 
 the boldest and most desperate of tho liordercrs, and carried 
 tlicm over to light against the Spaniards in the wars of Hol- 
 land. Ho attained considerable renown aa a military com- 
 mander under Maurice prince of Orange, and was, for his ser- 
 vices and military merit, raised to the peerage of Scotland, 
 IGth March IGUG, under tlie title of Lord Scott of Buccleuch. 
 The locidity of the title is in one of the minor vales of 
 Selkirkshire, and tradition attributes its origin to a rece.ss, or 
 in modern Scotch, a cleugli therein. A tradition preserved 
 by Scott of Satdiells in his True History of tho itight Hon- 
 ourable name of Scott, published in IGSB, and quoted by Sir 
 Walter Scott in the notes to ' The Lay of the Last Minstrel,' 
 gives the following romantic origin of the name of Buccleuch : 
 "Two brethren, natives of Galloway, banished for a riot or 
 insurrection, came to Rankelburn in Ettrick Forest, where the 
 keeper received tliem joyfully on account of their skill in the 
 mysteries of tlie chase. Kenneth MacAlpin, king of Scotland, 
 came soon after to hunt in the royal forest, and pursued a 
 buck from Ettrickheuch to the glen now called I'nrkleuch, 
 about two mili;s above the junction of Rankelburn with the 
 river Ettrick. Here tlie stag stood at bay; and the king and 
 his attendants, who followed on horseback, wofo thrown out 
 by the steepness of the hill and the morass. John, one of 
 the brethren from Galloway, had followed the chase on foot; 
 and now coming in, seized the buck by the horns, and, being 
 a man of great strength and actiWty, threw him on his back, 
 and ran witli this burden about a mile up a steep hill, to a 
 place called Cracra-cross, where Kenneth had halted, and 
 laid the buck at the sovereign's feet, who said, 
 
 " 'And for the buck tliuu stoutly brouglit 
 To us lip tliat steej) heuch, 
 Tliy designation ever shall 
 
 Be John Scott ui Buckscleuch.' " 
 
 But Jamieson confirms and places beyond doubt the cor- 
 rectness of the definition of the word ckuyh given by Ruddi- 
 man, viz. " a rock or hill, a clift or clitT, from the Anglo-Saxon 
 c/i/^" as used at least until long after the origin of the name 
 Buccleuch. 
 
 It is synonymous, or at least then was, with heugh, a heigiit. 
 The word buck is also by Jamieson and Richardson, derived 
 from the Teutonic buck-en^ to bow, to bend, and when used 
 as an adjective it means of a round or circular shape, as biick~ 
 basket, a round basket for clothes; buck-ichcat, rounded 
 wheat; bucket, a small round vessel for water. It occurs 
 also in the Scotch, as buckie shell, a round or spiral shell; 
 bnckstanCj a large round stone ; and in topogi-ajdiy in the 
 Biick of the Cabroch (in Aberdeenshire), a circular portion 
 of that remarkably deep and continuous hollow or dell. The 
 word Buccleuch, therefore, would appear to imply the round 
 or circular rock or hill which gives name to the ravine iji 
 question, and tlie tradition may be regarded us one of those 
 attempts to unlock the etymology of local names which, sot- 
 ting alike chronolog)* and historj-, whether general or family, 
 at defiance, have nevertheless a plausible air, and j)ass, because 
 unquestioned, with the majority of mankind. 
 
 Tlio first Lord Scott of Buccleuch married Mary, daughter 
 of Sir William Ker of Cessford, sister of Robert first eaii of 
 Roxburgh, and died in IGU. 
 
 His only son Walter, second lord, was created, IGth Alarcb 
 1G19, carl of Buccleuch, with the secondary title of Lord 
 Scott of Whitchester and Eskdale, with remainder to his 
 heirs male, and afterwards extended to heirs what.soever. He 
 had the command of a regiment in the service of the states
 
 liUCCLEUCH, 
 
 452 
 
 THIRD DUKE OF. 
 
 of lloUaiid against tbo Spaniards. He married Lady Mary 
 Hay, fourth diiugliter of Francis, ninth e;u-l of Krrol, by whom 
 bo had a son Francis and two dauglitcrs. He died in l(j33. 
 
 Francis, second earl of Buccleuch, added Dalkeith to the 
 family proju'rly, having acquired it from the Morton family 
 in 1042. He was a zealous royalist, and on tliat accoimt his 
 heii-s were mulcted by Cromwell in the hirgc line of fifteen 
 tlmusand pounds sterling, now equal to about two hundred 
 thousand pounds. He died in lOol, in the twenty-Iifth year 
 of his age. By liis countess, Lady JL-irgaret Lesly, only 
 dauglitcr of John earl of Rothes, widow of Lord Riilgome, he 
 had two daughters, Mary and Anne. 
 
 The eUler daughter, fthu-y, succeeded as countess of Buc- 
 cleuch in her own right. Being one of the greatest matches 
 in the kingdom, she instantly became, though a mere child, 
 the object of deep matriuioiiial intrigues. At the early age 
 of eleven she was married to Walter Scott, eldest son of Sir 
 Gideon Scott of Highchester, of the house of Harden. At 
 the time of the marriage her husband was only in his four- 
 leentli year, and a student at the university of St. Andrews. 
 He was afterwards created earl of Tarras for life. [See Tar- 
 RA8, earl of.] They were married by Mr. Hary Wilkie, 
 mmister of Wemyss, without proclamation, by virtue of an 
 order from tlie presbyteiy of Kiikculdy. The marriage was 
 principally brought about by her mother, "a witty, active 
 woman," as B lillie styles her, in reference to whom it was 
 said that Slonk " governed Scotland through her." [^BaiUies 
 Letters^ vol. iii. p. 438.] Tliis marriage caused a great noise 
 at the time, and became the subject of discussion before the 
 provincial Synod of Fife in 1659, upon an accusation against 
 the presbyteiT, for granting a warrant for tlie mamage with- 
 out proclamation of the banns. Tlie presbytery was, how- 
 ever, absolved, because the order was grounded upon an act 
 of the General Assembly, allowing such marriages in case of 
 necessity or fear of rape ; and the lady's friends were appre- 
 hensive of her being carried oft*. On an application to the 
 court of session, by the curators of the countess, she was sepa- 
 rated fi'om her husband until she should be twelve years of 
 age. Various parties contended for the cliarge and custody 
 of the youthful countess during this period, and Oliver Crom- 
 well was even appealed to on the subject. It was at length 
 arranged that General Monk should be her custodier. His 
 residence was fixed at Dalkeith House, of which, and the 
 Parks, he obtained a lease for five years. Tradition says that 
 he planned the Restoration in the rooms overhanging the 
 river, still existing in the House. During the separation of 
 the countess from her husband, they carried on a veiy afiec- 
 tionate con'espondence as husband and wife ; and so soon as 
 she became twelve years of age, to enable her to contract 
 marriage legally, the parties were remarried. In Lament's 
 Diary, under date 18th June 16G0, it is mentioned that "the 
 Lady Balcleuch took journey for London, and while there was 
 touched by his majesty for the cruells in her ai'me." The 
 countess died in two years afterwards without issue. She 
 was succeeded in the titles and estates by her only sister, 
 
 Anne, countess of Buccleuch, bom in 1G51, at Dundee, 
 then the place of refuge of the principal nobility about the 
 lime that it was besieged by Monk. This lady, who was 
 esteemed the greatest heiress of her time, was in 1663, at the 
 age of twelve, manied to the duke of Monmouth (then only 
 fourteen), son of Charles the Second, by Lucy Walters, 
 daughter of Richard Walters, Esq. of Haverfordwest, county 
 of Pembroke. Lament mentions that "the maiuiacc feast 
 stood at London in the earl of Weynis' house, where his ma- 
 jesty and the queen were present with divers of the com-t." 
 On his marriage Monmouth assumed the name of Scott, and 
 
 himsL'lf and his duchess were, 20th April 16G3, created duke 
 and duchess of Buccleuch and earl and countess of Dalkeith, 
 with remainder to their heirs male, in default of which to the 
 heirs whatever descending from the duke's body succeeding 
 in the estate and earldom of Buccleuch. His grace's honours, 
 Scottish and English, were forfeited upon his execution 15th 
 July, 1685. The duchess had the liferent of the Scotch titles 
 and estates in terms of a crown charter of regrant, (proceed- 
 ing on a resignation,) dated 16th January 1666. To prevent 
 the Scotch titles becoming extinct at her death, she resigned 
 them into the hands of the crown ; and obtained a regrant on 
 17th November 1687 to herself, and after her death to James 
 earl of Dalkeith, her eldest son, and his heirs male, and of taillje. 
 This is still the regulating grant of the honom*s and estates. 
 Tiie afllecting scene between Monmouth and his duchess, pre- 
 vious to his execution, is well known. It is said that James 
 the Second, (of England, seventh of Scotland,) while he rig- 
 orously condemned his nephew to tlie block, entertainea, 
 nevertheless, a strong degi-ee of favom- for the duchess. Her 
 gi'ace possessed great decision of character, which, how- 
 ever, she only displayed in the management of her family, 
 and of her great possessions, to which she added considTV- 
 ably. She appears never to have interfered in politics, and 
 preserved the favour both of James II. and of William IIL 
 She added to the present palace of Dalkeith, and oc- 
 casionally lived there in princely splendour. Six cnildi*?n 
 were the fruits of the marriage. Of these twc were soils, 
 James, earl of Dalkeith, and Henry, created earl of Delorai: c 
 in 1706. [See Delouaine, earl of.] The duchess mairied, 
 secondly, Charles, third Lord Cornwallis, by whom she had 
 one son and two daughters, and died Gth Februaiy 1732. 
 Till the day of her death she continued to keep up the state 
 of a princess of the blood, being attended by pages, sen-ed on 
 the knee, and covered with a canopy in her room, and no one 
 was allowed to sit in her presence. Lady Jlargaret Montgo- 
 mery related tliat she had dined with the duchess at Dalkeith, 
 and being a relative was allowed a chair, but the rest of the 
 guests stood during the dinner. 
 
 Her eldest son, James earl of Dalkeith, lived chiefly in 
 Flanders during the reign of King William, but retm-ned to 
 Scotland on the accession of" Queen Anne in 1702, and died 
 in 1705, in the thirty-first year of his age. He married Lady 
 Henrietta Hyde, second daughter of Lawrence first earl of 
 Rochester, leaving four sons and two daughters, and, prede- 
 ceasing his mother, his eldest son Francis (bora 11th Janu- 
 aiy 1695) became, at her death, second duke of Buccleuch. 
 In 1743 he obtained by act of parliament a restoration of the 
 earldom of Doncaster and bai'ony of Scott of Tynedale, two of 
 the English honom-s of his gi-andfather, the duke of Monmouth. 
 He manied, first, 5th April 1720, Lady Jane Douglas, eldest 
 daughter of James second duke of Queensbeny, by whom ho 
 had a son, Francis, earl of Dalkeith, who predeceased his 
 father, and secondly. Miss Powell, but by that lady had no 
 issue. On the approach of the Pretender to Edinburgh in 
 1745 he sent his tenantry to assist in defending the city. He 
 died 22d April 1751. His son, the eari of Dalkeith, had 
 manied Caroline, eldest daughter and coheu-ess of the famoua 
 John duke of Argyle and Greenwich, by whom he had four 
 sons and two daughters. His eldest son, Henry, succeeded 
 his grandtather. One of the daughters, Frances, married to 
 Archibald Lord Douglas, was a posthumous child. 
 
 Heniy, thu-d duke of Buccleuch, was bom 13th Septembflr 
 1746. In Mai'ch 1764 his Grace and his brother the Hon 
 Campbell Scott set out on their travels, accompanied by tne 
 celebrated Dr. Adam Smith. The brother was assassinated 
 oil the streets of Paris on the 18th October 1766 in his nine-
 
 
 yiiu, (siipposti to be) rtlaltb to Palmlm (fiinmon, Jling of Stotlnnb. 
 
 Ui DIRECT LINE. 
 
 2d, link of COMYN. 
 2 
 
 TiTCijiR Karia 
 4&5 
 
 StttDstit, i'mi (ifamilg, |logal Jfint. 
 
 2 3 
 
 III. Setonb JaiTtiijj, Jint of iSorii. 
 
 2&3 
 
 Sir Alexander 
 
 Stewart, 
 
 4th son of 
 
 Kcihcrt II.. by 
 
 Rlizalii'lh More, 
 
 created 1374. 
 
 Died lil94. 
 
 Rohert, his 
 brother. Ituko 
 of Albany. 
 Governor of Soot- 
 land, resigned in 
 Tavoar of 
 
 John, off) soil, 
 
 tliini Earl. 
 
 Died at Venieuil, 
 
 1424. 
 
 Murdoch. John's 
 '•rollier. r>ul(e of 
 
 Albany. 
 Exectiled 1425. 
 
 I'itle vested 
 in Uie CrowiL 
 
 Jftines Stewart, 
 
 brother uterine 
 
 of Jamea 11 , 
 
 2d son ot* 
 
 Stewart of Lorn 
 
 and Queen June. 
 
 Created 14l>» 
 
 3. Alexiinder, 
 
 his aoM. 
 
 Died l.^ns. 
 
 3 John, his Hon, 
 
 dietf wlttiout 
 
 male luti& 
 
 IV. Jt'int of gouglas of J'ot^kbta aitb Sttfnart of '^atn. 
 
 4 5 6 
 
 ARMOKIAL BKAIllNr.S OK URSKinE, 
 EAlll. OF BUCHAS. 
 
 Quartering. :-l for EarMom of B.idhnn. 2 (I i 41 for Mar. II It 3) for Krskiii. 
 (2 « 3) tor Comvn. earl* of Hucbiui 4. for Fuirltix. 
 
 3. fl .4 4) Ibr Stewart of Kirkhill, 
 Ait;riitenl.ntion fur lordstiip ol'CardrosK. 
 
 I
 
 RUCCLEUCII. 
 
 453 
 
 BLTCHAN. 
 
 loenth ye:ir. His ivin;iins were brought home by ihc duke, 
 and deposited in the faniilj vault at Dalkeitli. On liis 
 grace's return lie devoted himself principally to tlie improve- 
 ment of his vast estates. On the coinmencemant of the war 
 with France in 1778, lie raised a regiment of fcncibles, chiefly 
 from among his own tenanti-y, and by his condescen- 
 sion and kindness of manners and close application to his 
 militaiy duties, he secured the alVn'tion and esteem of all 
 under his command. He married, in 17(17, Klizaheth, daugh- 
 ter of the last duke of Montague, by wliom lie had three sons 
 and four daugliters, v\z, George, who died in infancy; Charles 
 William Hemy, earl of Dalkeith; Henry James Montague, 
 who succeeded as Lord Montague in 1790, on the death of 
 Ills grandfather the duke of Montague, but died in 1815, 
 without male issue, when the title became extinct ; Mary, 
 married to James George, earl of Couitown; Elizabeth^ to the 
 ••arlofHome; Caroline, to the marquis of Queensbei'iy ; and 
 llaniet, to the sixth marquis of Lothian. On tlie decease of 
 William fourth duke of Qucensbeny without issue, 23d De- 
 cember 1810, Duke HeniT succeeded to that dukedom [see 
 Ql'KEXSIIeukv, duke of] and to considerable estates in Dnm- 
 fries-shire. It was to the influence of this duke of Bucdeucli 
 that Sir Walter Scott was indebted for his appointment, in 
 December 1799, to the office of sheriiV depute of Selkijkshire, 
 and afterwards, in 1806, to that of one of the principal clerks 
 '»f the coiu-t of session. His Grace died Uth Janmuy 1811. 
 
 His eldest son, Charles William Henry, fourth duke of 
 lUiccleuch and sixth of Queensberry, was born 2-Ith May 
 1 772, and in 1807 was summoned to the House of Peers as 
 Haron Tynedale. He m;wried, 23d March 1795, Harriet 
 Iviitherine Townshend, youngest daughter of Thomas first 
 Viscount Sydney. Her grace died in 1814. There is a very 
 affecting correspondence on this event between the duke 
 :iud Sir Walter Scott, in Lockhart's life of the poet. The 
 iluke was a constant friend and correspondent of Sir Walter, 
 and at an early period of his difficulties he gave his name as 
 security for a loan of four thousand pounds to the embaiTassed 
 •nan of letters. He also bestowed on the Ettrick Shepherd 
 the life-rent of the farm of Altrive, on his favourite braes of 
 Varrow. By his ducliess he had two sons, Walter Francis, 
 ?arl of Dalkeith, who succeeded him, and Lord John Douglas 
 Scott, an officer in the army, and six daughters. He died at 
 Lisbon, 20th .\pril 1819. 
 
 Walter Francis Montague Douglas Scott, fifth duke of 
 Buccleuch, and seventh of Queensberry, was born 25th No- 
 vember 1806; murrled. 13th August 1829, Lady Charlotte 
 Thynne, youngest daughter of the second marquis of Bath, 
 with issue. His grace sits in the House of Peers as earl 
 of Doucaster. He was lord privy seal from February 1842 to 
 January 184fi; lord president of the council from .January to 
 July 18-lG; is lord lieutenant of Mid Lothian and of Rox- 
 burghshire, captain general of the king's body guard in Scot- 
 land, and high steward of Westminster. His grace presented 
 to the Bannatyne Club an edition of the Chartulary of Mcl- 
 rose^ prepared at his own expense, containing a series of an- 
 cient charters, from the eleventh to the fourteenth century, 
 highly interesting to the students of Scottish 1 -story, which 
 was issued in 1837, in 2 vols. 4to. 
 
 His grace was educated at St. John's college, Cambridge, 
 nnd graduated M.A. in 1827. In 1834 he received the de- 
 gree of D.C.L. from Oxford, and in 1842 that of LL.D. from 
 Cambridge. His eldest son, William Henry Walter, earl of 
 Dalkeith, was born in 1831; lord-lieut. of Dumfries-shire, 
 1858; elected M.P. for Mid Lothian 1853; subsequently 
 re-elected. In Sep. 1839, an entertamment was given by his 
 tenantry to tlie duko at Branxholm, the ancient seat of tlw 
 
 Buccleuch family. A pavilion was erected on the occasion 
 constructed in the form of an ancient baronial liall, and seated 
 to contain upwards of one thousand persons. 'ITio ancteul 
 war cry of tho clan, ' Beilenden.* from a place of that namo 
 situated near the head of Borthwick water, painted in bohl 
 letters, was pronnnent over the seat of the duke. Of Bran.s- 
 holm Mstle (celebrated in the poetry of Sir Walter Scott), the 
 only portion remaining is part of a square tower, which is 
 connected with the present mansion house, the residence of 
 his grace's chamberlain. 
 
 Dalkeith pabce, the ])nncipal residence of tho family, has 
 three times in the present century boon honoured by a visit 
 from royalty, viz., in 1822, by George IV.; in September 
 1842, by Queen Victoria; and in August 1^74, by the King 
 of Deijuiark and ilie Princess of WaUs. 
 
 DuciiAX, anciently Boqchax or Bucquhane, a surname 
 originally derived from the district of Buchan, formerly a 
 county of itself, which comprises the north-eastern part of 
 Aberdeenshire, with p:u*t of Banflshire. The name, like that 
 of Bouchaine in France, Buchianico in Naples, and some oth- 
 ers, seems to have had its origin from Bou or Boi, an old 
 French word now only found in the Spanish and Portuguese, 
 primarily from the Latin word bosy an ox, and in reference to 
 the flesh of oxen or cattle, although the district is now more 
 famed for its corn than its cattle. It is jjrohable that the 
 names of many similar places in England, as Bukenham or 
 Buckingham, &c., had the same origin. In another form we 
 have it in Buccaneers, a Spanish word indic-iting tlie kind of 
 food (^Biican, dried ox flesh) on which these freebooters of the 
 new world almost exclusively sust:uned themselves. 
 
 The earldom of Buch.vn, in the Scottish peerage, at pre- 
 sent enjoyed by the Erskine family, hut formerly possessed 
 by the Comyns, is one of the most ancient in Scotland. 
 
 The first earl of Buchan on record was Fergus, who flour- 
 ished about the time of WilHam the Lion. He is supposed to 
 have been one of the seven earls of Scotland who, being dis- 
 pleased at JIalcolm the Fourth's serving under Henry the Second 
 of England at Toulouse, were disposed to seize his person 
 and eject him from the throne in the assembly at Perth in 
 1160. He ha<i no family name, but as Skene affirms that all 
 the earldoms of Scotland were given by King Kdgar to members 
 of the royal family at that time, it is probable he was related 
 to the fine of Malcohn Canmore. lie is mentioned as having 
 made a grant of a mark of silver annually to the abbacy of 
 Aberbrothwick, founded by King William. 
 
 His only child Marjory or Margaret, countess of Buchan in 
 her own right, took for her second husband, in 1210, William 
 Comyn, shcriif of P'orfar and justiciary of Scotland, who be- 
 came earl of Buchan in right of his wife. lie was the third of 
 the Comyns in Scotland, and had been previously married to 
 a lady whose name is not known, and by wliom he had two 
 suns, of whom Walter, the second son, was carl of Menteith 
 (wliich title see). By his second wife, tlie countess of Buch- 
 an, he had three sons and a daughter, Elizabeth, married to 
 William earl of Mar. He died in 1233, and was survived by 
 his countess. 
 
 Their son, Alexander Comyn, second earl of linchan of 
 this name, acted a prominent j>art in the busy reigns of Alex- 
 ander the Second and Third. In 1244 he w;us one of the 
 guarantees of the peace with England, and in P2ol was ap- 
 pointed justiciaiy of Scotland, but being one of the Scottish 
 party who were obnoxious to Iving Henry the Third, he waa 
 removed from that high office four years .ifterwards. In 1 257 
 liowever, ho was restored to it, and held it till his death. He
 
 BUCHAN, 
 
 454 
 
 EARLDOM OF. 
 
 married Elizabeth, second daugliter of Roger ae Quinci, cari 
 of Winchester and constable of Scotland, on whose death, in 
 12tM, without inalo issue, the earl of Buchan obtained, in 
 right of his wife, a full shaio of her father's estates in Gallo- 
 way and in other counties; and on the resignation of the 
 office of constable by Margaret countess o! Derby, the elder 
 sister of his wife, m 1270, ho became, in right of the latter, 
 constable of Scotland. He was one of the magnates Scotia!, 
 who, on oth Febmary 1284, engaged to maintain the succes- 
 sion of the princess Margaret of Norway to the crown, on the 
 death of her grandfather, being the first of tliirtcen earls pre- 
 sent at the p.irliament held at Scone on that day. In 1286, 
 on the death of Alexander the Third, he was chosen one of 
 the six guardians cf Scotland. He died in 1289, and was 
 succeeded by his son John, also constable of Scotland. 
 
 John, third e.irl of Buchan of the Comyn family, adhered 
 to the English interest, and with a tumultuous band of fol- 
 lowere he encountered King Robert the Bruce, 2.")th Decem- 
 ber 1307, but his troops fled at the first onset of Bruce's 
 armv. In the following year he assembled a numerous force, 
 but was defeated by Bruce, with great slaughter, at Inverury, 
 22d M.ay 1308. Soon aften?ards he retired to England, 
 where he died before 28th April 1313. His wife, Isabel, the 
 daughter of Duncan, earl of Fife, w.as the high-spirited lady 
 who pl.aced the crown on tlie head of Robert the Bruce, as 
 refeiTed to in that article. 
 
 John's brother Alexander was styled fourth earl of Buchan, 
 and Henry de Betiumont, an Englishman who mamed Alex- 
 ander's eldest daughter, Alice, assumed the title of fifth earl 
 of Buchan, in right of his wife. He died in 1311. 
 
 In 1371 a gr.ant of this earldom was obtained from Robert 
 the Second by Su: Ale.sander Stew.art, knight, his fourth son 
 by his fii'st wife, Elizabeth J\Iore, lOng Known, from his sav- 
 ageness, by the name of the Wolf of Badenoch. He had also 
 the earldom of Ross for life, in right of his wife, Euphame, 
 countess of Ross, by whom he had no issue, but he left five 
 natural sons, Alexander, earl of Mar, Sir Anarew, Walter, 
 James and Duncan, from whom several families of the name 
 of Stewart are descended. H.a^^ng seized the bishop of 
 Moray's lands he was excommunicated, and in revenge he, in 
 May and June 1390, burnt the towns of Forres and Elgin, 
 with the church of St. Giles, the maiison dieu, and the cathe- 
 dral, and eighteen houses of the Canons, for which he did 
 penance in the Blackfi-iar's church of Perth, before the altar, 
 and was obliged to make full satisfactbn to the bishop. He 
 died 24th July 1394. 
 
 At his death it devolved on his brother Robert, duke of 
 Albany, when it was granted to John Stewart, bis eldest son, 
 bom in 1380, to whom his father gave the bai'ony of Coul 
 and O'Niel in Aberdeenshire, and who, for his valour, was 
 sumamed " the brave John o' Coul." In 1416, he was sent 
 to England to complete the treaty for the release of Jamea 
 the First, in wlrich he was unsuccessful. In 1420, he went 
 to France, at the head of seven thousand Scotch auxiliai'ies, 
 to support tlie right of Charles the Seventh to the French 
 crown against the English. At the battle of Beauge in An- 
 jou, 22d March 1421, he defeated the English under the 
 duke of Clarence. [See ante, p. 39.] He was slain at the 
 battle of Vemeuil m Nonnandy, 17th August 1424. His 
 portrait will be found at p. 43. By his wife Lady Elizabeth 
 Douglas, second daughter of Archibald, fourth e-oid of Doug- 
 las and duke of Touraine, he left an only daughter, Margaret, 
 married to George, second Lord Seton, and from them were 
 descended, in a right hne, all the lords of the now extinct 
 house of Seton, earls of Winton (see Winton, earl of). 
 The earldom of Ross wIhcH his father had procured for him 
 
 fell to the crown on his death, but the earldom of Buchan de- 
 volved on his brother Murdoch, duke of Albany, at whose 
 execution in 1425, it was forfeited. 
 
 In 1466, it was bestowed on J.ames Stewart, sumamed 
 " Hearty James," uterine brother of King James the Second. 
 He was the second son of Sur James Stewtirt, the black 
 knight of Lom, by Jane, queen of Scotland, the widow of 
 James the First. In 1471, on the fall of Lord Boyd, he 
 was constituted high chamberlain of Scotland, and in 1473, 
 he was sent amb.assador to France, when he obtained a safe 
 conduct for passing through England. He died before 1500 
 
 His son and grandson both succeeded as e.irls of Buchan. 
 
 John, master of Buchan, eldest son of the latter, had, by 
 his second wife, JIargaret, daughter of Walter Ogilvie of 
 Boyne, a daughter. Christian Stewart, who succeeded to the 
 title, and by her maniage in 1469 with Robert Douglas, 
 second sou of Sir Robert Douglas of Lochleven, uterine 
 brother of the regent filoray, he became earl of Buchan, in 
 right of his wife. 
 
 They had two daughters, and a son, James, who becaipw 
 fifth earl of Buchan of this family. He died 26th August, 
 1601, aged 21. By his wife, Mai'garet, second daughter of 
 Walter, first Lord Ogilw of Deskford, he had an only child, 
 Mary Douglas, countess of Buchan, in her own right, by 
 whose marriage with James Erskine, son of John, seventh 
 earl of Mar, lord high treasm'er of Scotland, and first Lord 
 Cardross, [see Cakdross, lord,] this earldom passed into the 
 Mar branch of the Erskine family. Of this first earl of 
 Buchan of the house of Erskine, there is a portrait in Smitb'p 
 Iconographia Scotic.^, of which the following is a cut"
 
 BUCHAN. 
 
 455 
 
 BUCIIAN. 
 
 Jiiiiics Erskiiie, sixth curl of Buchaii, was one of the lords 
 of tbo bedcliamber to King Cliarles tlio Firet, and resided 
 much in England. He died in IG-IO. His eldest son James, 
 seventh earl, married Lady Marjory H:inisay, eldest daughter 
 of the first earl of DaUiousio, by whom he had four daughtcre 
 and one son, William, who succeeded in October 1G64 as 
 tighth earl of Ruehan. At the revolution he adhered to the 
 party of King James, but falling into the hands of King Wil- 
 iiam's forces, he was committed prisoner to the cjistle of Stir- 
 ling, where he died in KiOS, unmarried. At his death, the 
 succession to the eai-ldom opened to David, fourth lord Car- 
 di-oss, eldest son of Hemy the thu-d lord ; and in the parlia- 
 ment of 1698 an act was passed allowing him to be ciilled in 
 the rolls of parliament as earl of Buchan. 
 
 Henry David, the tenth earl, mamed Agnes, daughter of 
 Sir James Steuart of Coltuess, baronet, and granddaughter of 
 Sir James Steuart, lord advocate to King William and 
 Queen Anne, popularly called Jamie Wylie; and by him had, 
 with a daughter and a son David, who died young, David 
 Steuart Krskine, the eleveuth carl, and his two celebrated 
 brothers, the Hon. Henry Ei-skine, father of the 12th carl, 
 and Thomas, created Lord Erskiue, lord. chancellor; notices 
 of whom are subsequently given in then- place, under the 
 head of Ekskixe. 
 
 Earl Heniy. the father of these three celebrated brothers. 
 was a man of infinite good nature and polite manners,. but 
 ordinary understanding. In 1745, when the young Chevalier 
 annved in Edinburgh, he had a great desiro to be introduced 
 to him, but not wishing to commit himself by joining the 
 standard of rebellion, he, along with his brother-in-law, the 
 celebrated Sir James Steuart of Coltness, requested their 
 friend Lord Elcho, who was Sir James's brother-in-law, and 
 one of the prince's finnest adherents, to take them, as it 
 were, upon compulsion, to the com't at HoljTOodhouse. 
 Next day, therefore, according to concert, they were seized at 
 the cross of Edinburgli, by a party under the command of 
 Elcho, and straightway brought into an ante-chamber of the 
 palace. The prince, however, on the matter being explained 
 to him, refused to see them, unless as avowed adherents. 
 Sir James Steuart consented, was introduced, and ruined, 
 while the earl of Buchan, with a low and sarcastic obeisance 
 to Lord Elcho, turned upon his heel, and left the palace. He 
 thus saved his estates from confiscation, but unfortunately, it 
 was only to squander much of their value in another way. 
 At his death in 1767 he left his children little better inherit- 
 ance than their talents, fur which they were more indebted to 
 their mother than to him. 
 
 Henry David Erskinc, twelfth earl cif Buchan of the name, 
 son of the celebrated Hon. Henry Kr>kiiie, by his wife, the 
 daugliter of George Fullerton, Esq. of Broughton Hall, died 
 in 1857. Born in 1783, he was three times married. His 
 eldest son Henry, Lord Cardross, died in 1837, leaving a son, 
 bom in 1834, and died in 1849. His second son, David Stuart 
 Erskine, bom in 1815, succeeded as 13th earl; marrie*!, with 
 issue. Besides that of Lord Cardioss, the earl also holds the 
 secondary title of Lord Auchterhouse, conferred in 160C. 
 
 Of the principal families of this name are the Buchans of 
 Auchniacoy, in the parish of Logie-Buchan, Aberdeenshire, 
 rt'ho have been proprietors of that estate, as appears from 
 Robertson's Index of Scarce Chai'ters, since the year 1318, 
 holding it of the earl of Buchan until the forfeiture of the 
 Comyns in the reign of King Robert the Bruce. In 1503, 
 James the Fourth gave Andrew Buchan of Auchmacoy a 
 Dew charter, and erected his lands into a free baronv, which 
 baa been inherited by his lineal male descendants ever since. 
 
 The family of Auchmacoy were remarkable for tlicir steady 
 loy.alty to the Stuarts, and their opposition to the Covenant. 
 Of this family was the celebrated Major-General Buchan, tho 
 last oflicer who had the chief command of King Jumes'a 
 forces in Scotland, after tho revolution of 1G88. Ho was the 
 third son of James Buchan of Auchmacoy, by Margaret, 
 daughter of Alexander Seton of Pitmedden, and was bom 
 about the middle of the seventeenth centmy. He entered the 
 army young, and after sening in subordinate ranks in France 
 and Holland, ho was in 1682 appointed by diaries the 
 Second lieutenant- colonel, and in 168G, by James the 
 Seventh, colonel of the earl of Mar's regiment of foot in 
 Scotland. He received tho thanks of the privy council for 
 various services, and in 1689 wjis promoted by King James 
 to the rank of major-general. After tho fall of the Viscount 
 Dundee at Killiecrankie, and tho subsequent repulse of his 
 successor, Colonel Cannan, at Dunkeld, he was appointed by 
 King James, who wjis then in Ireland, commander-in-chief of 
 all tho Jacobite forces in Scotland. lie took the field in April 
 1690, and on his arrival from Ireland a meeting of tho chiefs 
 and principal ollicers was held at Keppocli, to deliberate on the 
 course which they ought to piu-sue, when it was unanimously 
 resolved to continue tlie war. As, however, the labours of the 
 spring season were not over, they postponed the muster of 
 the clans till these should be completed, and in the meantime \ 
 directed Major-general Buchan to employ the inten'al in 
 beating up the enemy's quarters, .along the borders of tho 
 lowlands, for which purpose a detachment of twelve humlred 
 foot was to be placed at his disposal. \^Balcarres.^ It sc 
 happened tliat the general's brother, Lieutenant-colonel 
 Buchan, had jnined the party of the government, and at this 
 time commanded King William's forces in the city and county 
 of Aberdeen, and he was directed by General Mackay to 
 march upon any point where he could co-operute with Sir 
 Thomas Livingston, who, at the head of a large force, wai 
 acting as a check upon the movements of the Jacobite forces 
 in the Southern Highlands. At Cromdale, early in the morn- 
 ing of the first of iMay (1G90), Livingston sm-priscd and 
 defeated General Buchan and the forces under his command, 
 then reposing in the low gi'ounds, on the south banks of the 
 Spey, which gave rise to the well-known song of 'Ihe 
 Haughs of Cromdale,' beginning — 
 
 " As I come in by Auchindown. 
 A little wee bit frae the town, 
 When to the Hijjlilanils I was bi»wn, 
 
 To view the haws o' Cromdale; 
 I met a man in tartan Ircws, 
 I specr'd at iiiTii wliat was the news, 
 Quo' he, the Higliland army rues 
 
 That e'er we came to CromdaJsL 
 
 We wore in bed, Sir, everj' man. 
 When the English host upon us came; 
 A bloody battle then began, 
 
 Upon the haws of Cromdale. 
 The Enghsh horse they were so rude, 
 Tlicy bathed their hoofs in Highland blood. 
 But our brave clans they boldly etood, 
 
 Upon the haws of Cromdale. 
 
 But, alas! we could no longer stay, 
 For o'er the hills we camo away, 
 And sore we do lament the day, 
 
 And view the haws of Cromdale" 
 
 The names of Montrose and Cromwell are, in tho rest of the 
 song, by an absurd anachronism, substituted for those of
 
 BUCHAN, 
 
 456 
 
 WjrLIAM. 
 
 Bachan and Livingstone, while some of tlie clans enumerated 
 were not in the skinnish at all. The popular songs of a 
 pmntty sonictiines make sad havoc with fact and even pro- 
 bability, as history is often " made void through traditions." 
 
 Buchan afterw.ards, at the head of a considerable force, being 
 joined by Farquliarson of Invcrey with about six hundred of 
 liraemar Highlanders, left the neighbourhood of Abergcldie, 
 where he had been for some time, and descended into the low 
 parts of Aberdeenshire, Mearns, and Banff, but were opposed 
 by the master of Forbes and Colonel J.ackson, with eight 
 troops of rivalry. Buchan, however, purposely magnified 
 the appearance of his forces, by ranging his foot over a large 
 extent of ground, and interspersing his b,iggage and baggage 
 horses among them, which in.spired the JIaster of Forbes and 
 J.'ickson with such dread that they considered it prudent to 
 retire before a foe apparently so formidable. They accord- 
 ingly retreated to Aberdeen at full g.allop, a distance of twen- 
 ty miles. Buchan, who had no immediate design upon Aber- 
 deen, followed them, and was joined in the pursuit by some 
 of the neighbouring noblemen and gentlemen. The inhabit- 
 ants were thrown into a st.ate of the greatest consternation at 
 nis approach, and the necessary means of defence were adopt- 
 ed, but Buchan made no attempt to enter the to^vu, and 
 marched southward. On the ad\';mce, however, of General 
 Wackay, he crossed the hills to the right, and proceeded to 
 Inverness, where he expected the earl of Seaforth's and other 
 Highlanders to join him, when he intended to have attacked 
 the town, but Seaforth was obliged to smrender to the gov- 
 ernment, and crossing the river Ness, Buch.an retired up along 
 the north side of the Loch. At length, unable to collect or 
 keep any consider.able body of men together, .after wandering 
 through Lochaber, he dismissed the few who still remained 
 with him, and along with Sii" George Barclay, and other offi- 
 cers, took up his abode with Macdonell of Glengary. After 
 the submission of the Highland chiefs to the government of 
 King William, Buchan and Cann.an, with their officers, in terms 
 of an agreement with the ruling powers, were transported to 
 Fr.ance, to which country they had asked and obtained permis- 
 sion from King J.ames to retire, as they could no longer be ser- 
 viceable to him in Scotland. Although he had failed to re- 
 trieve the fortunes of the fallen mon.arch, there are letters to 
 him and other documents in the possession of Mr. Buchan of 
 Auchmacoy, from James himself, and his queen, theu- secre- 
 tary Melfort and others, expressive of their undiminished con- 
 fidence in liis military skill and attachment to theii- cause 
 On the breaking out of the rebellion in 1715, the marquis of 
 Huntly wrote a letter to General Buchan, sohciting him to 
 join the forces of the earl of Mar, and he is supposed, though 
 not in command, to have been present with the marquis of 
 Huntly's troops at the battle of Slieriflmuir, Kov. 13, 171.5, 
 but when the marquis, to save his life and estates, withdrew 
 from the eari of .Mar's army, a few days after, it is doubtful 
 whether the general followed his example, as by a letter from 
 the countess of Errol, dated loth Jlay 1721, it appears that 
 he was still in communication with the exiled family. His 
 portrait is in the house of Auchmacoy, Aberdeenshire. 
 
 A family of the name of Buchan possesses the estate of 
 Kelloe in Berwickshire. I.ieut.-general Sir John Buchan, 
 son of George Buchan, Esq. of Kelloe, by the daughter of 
 Robert Dundas, Esq. of Arniston, wlio distinguished "himself 
 in the Peninsular war, was, for his services, created a knight 
 commander of the Bath in 1831. He died in 1850. Forad- 
 ditional information as to this family see Supplement. 
 
 BUCHAN, William, M.D., a medical writer 
 ol si-cat popularity, ivas born in 1729, at Ancrum. 
 
 ill Roxburghshire. His father possessed a small 
 estate, and in addition rented a farm from the 
 duke of Roxburgh. He was sent to Edinburgh 
 to study divinity, and spent nine years at the 
 university. At an early period he exhibited a 
 marked predilection for mathematics, in which he 
 became so proficient as to be enabled to give 
 private lessons to many of his fellow-students. He 
 afterwards resolved to follow the medical profes- 
 sion, in preference to the Church. Before taking 
 his degree, he was induced by a fellow-student to 
 settle in practice for some time in Yorksliii'e. He 
 soon after became ph^-sician to the Foundling 
 Hospital at Ackworth, in which situation he ac- 
 quii'ed the greater part of that knowledge of the 
 diseases of children which was afterwards pub- 
 lished in his ' Domestic Medicine,' and in his 
 ' Advice to Mothers.' He returned to Edinburgli 
 to become a Fellow of the Royal College of Phy- 
 sicians, and soon after married a lady named 
 Peter. On the Ackworth Foundling Hospital be- 
 ing dissolved, in consequence of parliament with- 
 drawing its support from it. Dr. Buchan removed 
 to Sheffield, where he appeai-s to have remained 
 till 1766. He then commenced practice in Edin- 
 burgh. In 1769 he published his celebrated work, 
 ' Domestic Medicine ; or, the Family Physician ;' 
 dedicated to Sir John Priugle, president of the 
 Royal Society. In the composition of it he is said 
 to have been assisted by Mr. William Smellie. It 
 «-as published at Edinburgh at six shillings ; and 
 so great was its success, that, in the words of the 
 author, " the first edition of five thousand copies 
 was entirely sold off in a corner of Bi-itain, before 
 another could be got ready." The second edition 
 a)ipeai-ed in 1772, and before the author's death 
 nineteen large editions had been sold. The work 
 \i'as translated into eveiy European language, and 
 became veiy popular, not only on the continent, 
 but in America and the West Indies. From the 
 empress Catherine of Russia the author received 
 a large medallion of gold, with a complimentary 
 letter. Many other letters and presents from 
 abroad were also transmitted to him. Dr. Buchan 
 subsequently removed to I/Ondon, where for many 
 years he enjoyed a lucrative practice. In his lat- 
 ter years he went daily to the Cliapter Coflec- 
 house, St. Paul's, where patients resorted to him.
 
 BUCIIAN, 
 
 457 
 
 RLSPETII. 
 
 lo whom he gave advice. Before leaving Edin- 
 liurgh lie (lolivcred several courses of natural plii- 
 losopliy, illustrated by an excellent apparatus 
 lipqueatlied to liini by liis deceased friend, James 
 i'Vrfiuson, the celebrated lecturer. On his re- 
 moval to London, he disposed of this collection to 
 Dr. Lettsom. lie died February 25, 1805, and 
 was interred in the cloisters of Westminster Ab- 
 bey. He left a son, also an euuuent physician 
 ;ind the author of several niodieal works. 
 Dr. Buchan's works are : 
 
 Domestic Medicine; or .a Treatise on the Prevention and 
 Cure of Dise.ises, by reg;imen and simple medicines. Lund. 
 17C9. 2d edition, with additions. Lond. 1772, 8vo. 
 
 Cautions concerninj; Cold Bathing and Drinking Mineral 
 Waters ; being an additional chapter to the 9th edition of his 
 Domestic Medicine. Lond. 1786, 8vo. 
 
 Letters to the Patentee concerning the Medical Properties 
 «f Fleecy Hosiery ; with Nntes and Observations. 3d edit. 
 Lond. 17!)0, Svo. 
 
 Observations on the Prevention and Cure of the Venere;d 
 Disease; intended to guard the ignorant and iinw.ai-y ag.ainst 
 the baneful etfects of that insidious malady, &c. Lond. 1796, 
 Svo. Several editions. 
 
 Observ.itions on the Diet of tlie Common People ; recom- 
 mending a method of living less expensive, and more conducive 
 lo health, than the present. Lond. 1797, Svo. 
 
 Ad\-ice to Mothers on the subject of their own Health, and 
 on the means of i)romoting the health, strength, and he.auty 
 of their oflspring. Lond. 1803, 8vo. 2d edit. Loud. 1811, 8vo. 
 
 The works of his son, Ale.xander P. Buchiin, 
 .M.D., London, are : 
 
 Enchhidion .Svpliiliticum, or Directions for the Conduct of 
 Venereal Patients. Lond. 1797, Svo. 
 
 Practical Observations concerning Sea Bathing, with Re- 
 marks on the use of the Warm Bath. Lond. ISO-t, Svo. 
 
 New edition of Armstrong on Diseases of Cliildren, with 
 notes. Lond. 1808, Svo 
 
 Bionomia, or Opinions concerning Life and Health. Lond. 
 1811, Svo. 
 
 New edition, being the 21st, of Dr. Buchan's Domestic Me- 
 dicine. Lond. 1813, Svo. 
 
 Account of an appearance oft' Brighton Cliff, seen in the 
 air by reflection. Nic. Jour. xiv. 340. 1806. 
 
 BUCHAN, or Simp.son, Elspeth, the found 
 ress of a sect, partly enthusiastic millenarians, and 
 partly harmless fanatics, was born in 1788. She 
 was the daughter of John Simpson, the keeper of 
 an inn, at Fetney-Can, situated half-way between 
 Banff and Portsoy; and, in her 22d year, she went 
 to Glasgow, and entered into service. There she 
 married Robert IJuclian, a potter, one of her master's 
 workmen, in the delft-work, Broomielaw, by whom 
 she had several children. Although educated an 
 Episcopalian, she adopted, on her marriage, the 
 
 principles of her husband, who was a Burgher So- 
 eeder. Afterwards, laying claim to the gift of in- 
 spiration, which she siipi)orted by a.sserting thai 
 she had had a vision " in the lields," when about 
 si.\ or seven years of age, and that at the age of 
 thirty-four " tlie power of God wrought so power- 
 fully upon her senses that she could make no use 
 of food for weeks," she began, sometime about the 
 year 1770, to promulgate singular doctrines. Mr. 
 Hugh White, a minister of the go.spel, a licentiate 
 of the Church of Scotland, and recently admitted 
 into connection with the .synod of Relief at Irvine, 
 being called to Glasgow at the A])ril sacrament of 
 1783, Mrs. Buchan heard him preach, and being 
 much taken with his discourse, she wrote several 
 letters to him, and a correspondence ensued, which 
 terminated, four months aftern-ards, in her visiting 
 him at Irvine. On her appearance there she was 
 kindly received, and by her artful conversation 
 soon converted not only ]\Ir. White but his wife 
 to her own peculiar notions, and through him a 
 few of his hearers, none of whom, however, were 
 of the wealthy of his flock. The latter portion 
 of his congregation, disapproving of their minister's 
 conduct, brought him before the presbytery, who 
 after ho had disregarded a suspension, and con- 
 tinued to preach his new doctrines, were compelled 
 to depose him from the office of the ministry. He 
 afterwards preached, and otherwise laboured to 
 propagate his fanatical tenets, first in a tent, 
 and subsequently in his own house. His adher- 
 ents met during the night, sung liynins, which was 
 a great part of their worship, and tlie uninitiated 
 were instructed in the new faith by their pretended 
 prophetess, who signed her name " Elspat Buch- 
 an," and, though illiterate, had some natural abil- 
 ity. She gave herself out to be the woman spoken 
 of in the 12th chapter of the Revelation, and Mr. 
 White to be the man-child she had brought forth. 
 This and some other of her ravings brought upon 
 her and her party the indignation of the towns- 
 people. They rose, assembled round .Mr. \Vhite'3 
 hou.se, broke the windows, and might have ])ro- 
 cecded to greater extremities but for the interpo- 
 sition of the magistrates. After repeated applica- 
 tions to have her proceeded against as a blas- 
 phemer, the magistrates thought it prudent, in 
 April 1784, to dismiss her and several of her ad-
 
 BUCHAN, 
 
 458 
 
 ELSPETH. 
 
 nerenis from the town. They conducted her 
 safely without the bounds of tlic borough, but nt 
 parting, she and licr companions were pelted liy 
 the yoiitliful mob who were following them, with 
 dirt and stones. The first night they stopped in 
 the neighbourhood of Kilmaurs, and being joined 
 by Mr. White ami a few others in the morning, 
 the whole proceeded till they came to the parish 
 of Closebum, Dumfries-shire, where they took up 
 their abode for a season. The farm of New Cam- 
 ple in the parish of Closeburn, in the outhouses or 
 offices of which they took up their abode, (now 
 called Buchan Ha',) continued to be their resi- 
 dence till 24th December of that year, when, un- 
 der a popular belief that ]\Irs. Buclian was a 
 dealer in witchcraft, they were assailed by a 
 mob of rustics, but were protected by the slierifi', 
 and forty -two of the rioters tried before him 
 for the breach of tlie peace. The persons who 
 came from L'vine were mostly females, but among 
 them were a few men of respectable character and 
 easy circumstances, including a Mr. Hunter, a 
 lawyer and fiscal of tliat town. They were joined 
 at New Cample by a lieutenant of marines, by 
 name Charles E. Conyers, who j'esigued his 
 commission, and by a few from the counties 
 on the English border, but tlicir number never 
 amounted to more than fifty. Their proceedings 
 and the few conversions they made caused a sen- 
 sation, and they were beset with letters inquiring 
 into their principles and views. They could num- 
 ber one countess at least among their correspondents, 
 besides several clergymen of the church of Eng- 
 land ; and they began vauntingly to publish their 
 correspondence. They also issued from the press 
 two paits of a work called ' The Divine Diction- 
 ary,' containing their notions and revelations, 
 each accompanied with the following blasphemous 
 attestation : 
 
 " The tniths contained in this pnljl'rcntion, the writer re- 
 ceived from the Spirit of God in tliat woman, predicted in 
 Rev. lii. 1. though they are not written in the same simph- 
 city as delivered— by a babe in the love of God, Hugh 
 Wnn-E. Revised and ajiproven of by Elspat Sijipson." 
 
 Nothing could be more injurious to their cause 
 than to write such a book. So little reason was 
 mixed with their madness, that it is difficult at 
 times in its pages to comprehend their meaning or 
 
 to correctly grasp at their belief. It showed them 
 to be illiterate, visionary, and rhapsodical. 
 
 Their main doctrine was that a coming of Christ 
 in person, or wliat is called the millennium, was 
 just at hand ; on which occurring, they would be 
 taken up to meet him in the air, transformed into 
 his likeness, and would reign with him for a thou- 
 sand years. They believed that none of them 
 were to taste of death ; that the approach of the 
 Saviour would be hastened by their assuming the 
 position of waiters or expectants, and in particu- 
 lar by their living like the angels in heaven. 
 Tliey emaciated their bodies by fasting. They 
 renounced all earthly connections. Such of them 
 as were in the relation of husband and wife ceased 
 to know each other as such. They asserted that 
 sin no longer existed in theii- heart,— that there 
 was impropriety in praying for the pardon of sin, 
 — that the soul had no existence separate from 
 the body, — that at conversion a spiritual life was 
 infused, which consisted in rejoicing in God, sing- 
 ing hymns, and waiting in ecstaoy for the appear- 
 ing of their Redeemer. Mrs. Buchan was not 
 only the high priestess but the treasurer of the 
 party. She kept the common stock of the brethren 
 and sisters, for they had all things in common. 
 All the funds tliey brought with them, and they 
 were considerable, she contrived to get into her 
 hands. She dealt out their food to them — and 
 that in small portions; she led their hymns; she 
 poured out her rhapsodies over the Bible ; she 
 asserted herself to be not only the woman men- 
 tioned in the Apocalypse, but the mother of Christ, 
 wlio had been wandering in the world ever since 
 liis days, and that she would never die. Although 
 she had a husband and son left behind in Glasgow, 
 and two daughters who were of the party and 
 living befoi-e her eyes, she asserted, and got her 
 followers to believe her, that every thing was false 
 about her parentage, marriage, or motherhood. 
 Notwithstanding these absurd views, the Buchanites 
 were temperate, civil, and peaceful in a remarkable 
 degree. The young women particularly excited 
 much commiseration. "When the trial of the riot- 
 ters came on, they would not prosecute, nor scarcely 
 bear witness in reference to the injuries they had 
 received, until the one first called had been impri- 
 soned for suppressing the trutli.
 
 BUCHANAN. 
 
 459 
 
 BUCHANAN. 
 
 After the trial they saw they couUl only bo in 
 safety by iiaviiiij a little spot of ground they could 
 call their owu. Accordingly tltey removed to the 
 neighbouriug county of Galloway, and pos- 
 sessed a farm called Auchencairn, near the vil- 
 lage called 'the Nine-mile ToUbar.' Here they 
 remained until tlie death of the prophetess. Va- 
 rious defections, however, took place. The young 
 women were induced to marry in the neighbour- 
 hood, or otherwise returned into society. The 
 former was even the case with Mrs. Buchan's 
 daughters. A few continued, however, until she 
 died iu .May 1791. 
 
 On her death-bed, this wretched impostor called 
 her followers together, and endeavoured to cheer 
 their drooping spirits by asserting that though she 
 now appeared to die, they n-eed not be discoiu*- 
 aged, for in a short time she would return and 
 conduct them to the New Jerusalem. After her 
 death, her credulous disciples would neither dress 
 her corpse nor bury her, until compelled by the 
 authorities. The last survivor of the sect, whose 
 name was -Andrew Innes, died in 1848. He had 
 kept the skeleton of Mrs. Buchan beside him, al- 
 ways expecting that she would come alive again 
 as she had foretold, and carry all her followers to 
 heaven. The Buchanites were remarkably peace- 
 able and industrious, and excelled in the manu- 
 lacture of spinuiug wheels, since superseded by 
 the spinning-jennies of the great steam-factories. 
 
 BUCHAN, Peter, an industrious ballad col- 
 lector, see SUPPLEME.AIT. 
 
 Buchanan, a surname belonginc; to a numerous clan in Stir- 
 lingshire, and the country on the north side of Loch Lomond, 
 rhe reputed founder of the Buchanans was Anselan, son of 
 O'Kjan, king of Ulster in Ireland, who is said to have been com- 
 pelled to leave his native country, by the incursions of the 
 Danes, and take refuge in Scotland. He landed, with some at- 
 tendants, on the nortliem coast of Arg}leshire, near the Len- 
 nox, about the year 1016, and ha\-ing, according to the family 
 tradition, in all such ciises made and provided, lent his assist- 
 ance to King Malcolm the Second in repelling his old enemies 
 tbe Danes, on two different occasions of their arrival in Scot- 
 land, he received from that king for his services, a grant of 
 land in the north of Scotland. The improbable character of 
 tins genealogy is maniffsted by its farther stating that the 
 aforesaid Anselan married the heiress of the lands of Buchan- 
 an, a lady named Dennistoun ; for the Dennistouns deriving 
 their name from lands given to a family of the name of Dan- 
 ziel, [see Dennistoun, surname of,] who came hito Scotland 
 with Alan the father of the founder of the abbey of Paisley, 
 find the first dapifer^ seneschal, or steward of Scotland, no 
 heiress of that name could have been in Scotland until long 
 
 after thopi'iiod hero refeired to. It is nioro probable that a 
 portion of what afterwards bccaHie tlie estate of Buchunnn 
 formed a piut of some royal grant as being connected with 
 the estates of the earls of Lennox, whom Skene and Napier 
 have established to have been remotely connected with tho 
 royal family of tlio Canmore line, and to have been in tho 
 fu'st instance administrators, on the pait of the crown, of the 
 lands which were afterwards bestowed upon thuni. 
 
 The name of Buchanan is territorial, and is iiuw that of a 
 pai-ish in Stirlingshire, which was anciently called Inclicaileocli, 
 ('old woman's island,') from an ishuid of that name in Loch 
 Lomond, on which in earlier ages tliere was a nunnery, and 
 latterly tho parish church for a century after tho Reforma- 
 tion. In 1621 a detached part of tho parish of Luss, wliich 
 comprehends the lands of tho family of Buchanan, wna 
 included in this parisli, wlien tlie chapel of Buciianan wjia 
 used for the only place of worship, and gave the name to the 
 whole parish. 
 
 Regarding the etymology of Buciianan (or, ;is it was for- 
 merly spelled, Bouchannane) the following ciuious p;issagc 
 occurs in Bleau's Atlas, pubUshed in Holland in 1653: ''Bu- 
 chanan qui ont de belles Signeunes sur la riviere d'Aneric du 
 coste du filidi, et sur le lac de Lt^imoiid ducosto du Toccident, 
 Tune desquellcs appartient au chef de la famille, qui s'appelle 
 \'ulg:urment Buchanan, laquelle a dunne le nom a toute la 
 maison : le mot, qui signifie une possession, est compose, et 
 veut dire un terroir bas et procbe des eaux, car Much ou 
 Buch signihe un Ueu bas, et Aiman de I'eau ; et en effect il 
 est ainsi," «Iic. [Tome vi. pp. I'G, 97. J We have not a doubt 
 that the name Buchanan has the same origin as the word 
 Bt'CUiVN (see ante, p. 453), being its diminutive of Buchan- 
 ino or Buquhanino, the httle Buquhan or cattle-growing dis- 
 trict. 
 
 Anselan (in the family genealogies staled the tlnrd of tliat 
 name) the seventh laird of Buchanan, and tlie sixth in de- 
 scent from the above-named Irish prince, but not unlikely to 
 be the first of the name, which is Nurman French, is digni- 
 fied in the same records with the magniloquent appellation ot 
 seneschal or chambt-'rlain to Malcuhn the first earl of Leve- 
 nax (as Lennox was then called). He and two of his sons, 
 Gilbert and Methlen, are witnesses to a charter granted by 
 the same earl to Gihnore son of Maoldonich, of the lands of 
 Luss, in the reign of King Alexander the Second, a nobleman 
 of no great influence or power, descended from administrators 
 of one of the abthaueships of Dull, or royal huids reverting to 
 the crown by demise of younger branches, in which charter 
 they are more correctly designed the earl's clients or vassals. 
 In 1225, tliis Anselan obtained from the same earl a charter 
 of a sniidl island in Lochlomond called Clareinch, witnesses 
 Dougal, Gilchrist, and Amalyn, the earl's three brothers, the 
 name of which island afterwards became the rallying cry of 
 the Buchanans. The same Anselan is also mentioned as a 
 witness in a charter granted by the earl of Lennox of the 
 lands of Dalmanoch in mortification to the old cimrch of Kil- 
 patrick, by the designation of Absalon de Buchanan, Absalon 
 being the same as Ansalon. He had three sons, \\z. Meth- 
 len, ancestor of the MacMillans ; Culman, ancestor of the 
 MacColmans; and his successor Gilbert. 
 
 His eldest son, Gilbert, or Gillebrid, ajjpears to have home 
 the surname of Buchanan. There is a charier of confinnation 
 of that of Clareinch, and some other lands of Buchanan, 
 granted in favour of this Gilbert by King Alexander the 
 Second in the seventeenth year of his reign, and of our Lord 
 1231. The same (iilbert is also witness to a charter, by Mal- 
 colm earl of Lennox, to the abbot an(i monks of Paisley, dated 
 at Renfrew in 1274. \^Chartulanj of DuvJmrtonshire. 1
 
 BUCHANAN 
 
 460 
 
 BUCHANAN. 
 
 Sir Miuirioo Bucliaiiim, gi-andson of Gilbert, and sun of a 
 •hief of tlio sumo name, received from Donald enri of Len- 
 nox, a charter of the lands of Sallodiy, with coniirination of 
 the upper p:irt of the camicate of Huchjman. As his name 
 does not appear on the roll of parties who swore fealty to Ed- 
 ward the First, his descendants claim tiie merit of liis having 
 refused to do so. To the bond of fealty, however, a Malcolm 
 de Buchanan attached his name. Sir iMaurice also obtained 
 a charter of continnatioTi of the lands of Buchanan from King 
 David the Second in the beginning of his reign. 
 
 Allan, the second son of the first Sir Maiu-ice, married the 
 heiress of I.eny of that ilk, descended from Gillespie Moir de 
 I.any, supposed to have lived about the beginning of the 
 loulh century. According to a family manuscript pedigi-ee, 
 quoted in Buchanan of Auchmars account of the Leny 
 braiicii, the early propnetors of the estate of Leny had no 
 charters, but carefully preserved a large sword, and one of 
 the teeth of St. Killan, the possession of which was held to be 
 a suflicient title to the lands. John, the third son, was al- 
 ways reputed the ancestor of the Buchanans of Auchneiven. 
 
 Sir Maurice de Buchanan the second, above mentioned, 
 married a daughter of Menteitli of Rusky, and had a son, 
 Walter de Buchanan, who had a charter of confirmation of 
 some of his lands of Buchanan from Robert the Second, in 
 which he is designed the king's 'consanguineus,' or cousin. 
 His eldest son, John, married Janet, daughter and sole heir- 
 e.'s of John Buchanan of Leny, fom-th in descent from Allan 
 already noticed. John, who died before his father, had three 
 8ons, viz. Sir- Alexander, of whom next paragraph ; Walter, 
 who succeeded his father; and John, who inherited the lands 
 ol Leny, and carried on that family. 
 
 Sir Alexander Buchanan, the eldest son, accompanied the 
 earl of Buclian to France, when he went to assist the French 
 kmg Charles against Hemy the Fifth of England, and dis- 
 tinguished himself at the battle of Beaug^ in Normandy, in 
 March 1421. The victoiy was principally owing to the val- 
 our of the Scots auxiliaries. It is stated in Buchanan of 
 Auchmar's account of the martial achievements of the family 
 of Buchanan that it was Sir Alexander Buchanan who, in 
 this battle, slew the duke of Chu'ence, a feat commonly attri- 
 buted to the earl of Buchan. He is said to have pierced the 
 duke through the left eye and brain, on which the latter fell, 
 when seizing his coronet, Buchanan bore it oft' on his spear- 
 point. He is also said to have sold the coronet, which was 
 set round with jewels, to Stewart of Dai-nley for one thou- 
 sand angels of gold, and that the latter pawned the same to 
 Sir Robert Houston for five thousand angels. Sir Alexander 
 Buchanan was killed at the battle of Verneuil, on the 17th of 
 August of the same year. 
 
 The annorial bearings of the Buchanans lend countenance 
 to the assertion that Sir Alexander Buchanan assi&ted in 
 slaying the duke of Clarence. The crest is a hand holdmg a 
 ducal crown. The double tressm-e with Jleurs de lis was 
 granted to him by the king of France. The mottoes " Auda- 
 ces Juvo," and " Clariur Hinc Honos," are correspondent to 
 each other and to the devices. 
 
 Sir Alexander died unmarried, and, the second son, Su- 
 Walter, succeeded to the estate of Buchanan. 
 
 This Sir Walter de Buchanan married Isabel, daughter of 
 Murdoch, duke of Albany, governor of Scotland, by Isabel, 
 countess of Lennox in her own right. With a daughter, 
 married to Gray of Foulis, ancestor of Lord Gray, he had 
 three sons, viz. Patrick, his successor ; Maurice, treasurer to 
 the princess Margaret, the daughter of King James the First, 
 and dauphiness of France, with whom he left Scotland ; and 
 Thomas, founder of the Buchanans of C;u'bcth. 
 
 The eldest son, Patrick, acquired a part of Strathyre in 
 14.")5, and hud a charter under the great seal of his estate of 
 Buchanan dated in 1460. He and Andiew Buchanan of 
 Leny made in 1455 mutual tailzies of their estates in favour 
 of one another, and the heirs of their own bodies, passing 
 some of their brethren of either side. He married Galbraith, 
 heiress of Killeam, Bamore, and Auchenreoch. He had two 
 sons and a daughter, Anabella, married to her cousin, James 
 Stewart of Baldorrans, grandson of Mui'doch, duke of Albany 
 Their younger son, Thomas Buchanan, was, in 1482, 
 founder of the house of Drumaklll, whence, in the third gen- 
 eration, came the celebrated George Buchanan. One of Sir 
 Walter Scott's colleagues at the clerk's table of the court of 
 session was Hector Macdonald Buchanan, Esq. of Drumakill, 
 "a fi'ankhearted and generous gentleman,'* says Lockhart, 
 " not the less acceptable to Scott for the Highland prejudices 
 which he inherited with the high blood of Clanranald ; at 
 whose beautiful seat of Ross priory, on the shores of Lochlo- 
 mond, he was almost annually a visitor ; a circumstance 
 which has left many traces in tlie Waverley novels." 
 
 Patrick's elder son, Walter Buchanan of that ilk, married 
 a daughter of Lord Graham, and by her had two sons, Pa- 
 trick and John, and two daughters, one of them married to 
 the laird of Lamond, and the other to the laird of Ardkin- 
 glass. 
 
 John Buchanan, the yoimger son, succeeded by testament 
 to Menzies of Ai-nprior, and was the facetious " King of Kip- 
 pen," and faithful ally of James the Fifth. The local pro- 
 verb, " Out of the world, and into Kippen," was meant to 
 show the seclusion and singularity of this district of Stirling- 
 shire, of which the feudal lord was formerly styled King. 
 The name is supposed to be derived from the Gaelic word 
 Ceap-beinn, ' foot of the mountain,' and the parish is partly 
 in Perthshire. An insulated portion of the latter county, 
 about two miles long and lialf-a-mile broad, embraces the 
 village of Kippen. The minister's manse stands on the east- 
 ern bound.ary, so that his dinner is cooked in Perthshire and 
 eaten in Stirlingshire. The way in which the laird of Arn- 
 prior got the name of " King of Kippen" is thus related by a 
 tradition which Sir Walter Scott has introduced into his 
 Tales of a Grandfather. \_History of Scotland.^ — " When 
 James the Fifth travelled in disguise, he used a name which 
 was known only to some of his principal nobihty and attend- 
 ants. He was called the Goodman (the tenant, that is) oi 
 Ballengeich. BuUengeich is a steep pass which leads down 
 behind the castle of Stirling. Once upon a time when the 
 coiut was feasting in Sthling, the king sent for some venison 
 from the neighbomnng hills. The deer was killed and put on 
 horses backs to be transported to Stirling. Unluckily they 
 had to pass the castle gates of Arnprior, belonging to a chief 
 of the Buchanans, who chanced to have a considerable num- 
 ber of guests with him. It was late, and the company wern 
 rather short of victuals, though they had more than enough 
 of liquor. The chief, seeing so much fat venison passing bis 
 very door, seized on it, and to the expostulations of the keep- 
 ers, who told him it belonged to King James, he answered 
 insolently, that if James was king in Scotland, he (Buchan- 
 an) was king in Kippen; being the name of the district in 
 which Arnprior lay. On hearing what had happened the 
 king got on horseback, and rode instantly from Stirling to 
 Buchanan's house, where he found a strong fierce-looking 
 Highlander, with an axe on his shoulder, standing sentinel at 
 the door. This giim warder refused the king admittance, 
 saying that the lahd of Arnprior was at dinner, and woul i 
 not be disturbed. *Yet go up to the cjmpany, my goo-,t 
 friend,' said the king, ' and tell him that the Goodman oi
 
 BUCIIANAX. 
 
 4f.l 
 
 BUCHANAN. 
 
 Baller.geicli is come to feast nilli tlie King of Kippen.' The 
 porter went giumbling into the house, and told his master 
 that tliere was a fellow witli a red beard at the gate, wlio 
 called liimself tlie Goodman of Ballengeicli, who said lie was 
 come to dine with the King of Kippen. As soon as Buchanan 
 heiurd these words, he knew that the king was come in per- 
 son, and hastened down to kneel at .lames's feet, and to .ask 
 forgiveness for his insolent hehaviour. But the king, who 
 only meant to give him a friglit, forg.-ive liim freely, and, go- 
 ing into the c.islle, feasted on his own venison, wiiich Buch- 
 anan had intercepted. Buchanan of Arnprior was ever after- 
 wards called the King of Kippen." lie was killed at the 
 battle of Pinkie in 1547. 
 
 The elder son, Patrick, who fell on Flodden field, during 
 his father's lifetime, had married a daughter of the earl of 
 Argj-Ie. She bore to him two sons and two daughters. 
 
 Tlie younger son, Walter, in 151'J conveyed to liis son Wal- 
 ter, the lands of Spittal, and w.is thus the founder of that 
 house. On the IJth December of that year, he had a charter 
 from his father of the temple-lands of Easter-Catter. In 
 1531, he had a remission from James the Fifili. for seizing 
 and detaining in the castle of Glasgow, .John duke of Albany, 
 then governor of Scotland. In this deed he is styled " Wal- 
 ter Buchanan in Spittel," tlie property of which was then in 
 the hands of his brother George Buchanan of tliat ilk, who 
 resigned his lands of Spittel of Easter-Catter to Edwm'd, son 
 of the said Walter Buchanan, as appears by the confirmation 
 in favour of this Edward, by Gavin, archbisliop of Glasgow, 
 dated ISth September 1531. 
 
 The elder son, George Buchanan of that ilk, succeeded his 
 grandfather, and was sheriff of Dumbartonsliire at the critical 
 epoch of 15G1. He must have succeeded to tlie estate when 
 very young, as in the register of the privy seal of Scotland, 
 quoted in the appendix to Pitcairn's Collection of Criminal 
 Trials, under date July 11, 1526, there is a respite to George 
 Buchanan of that ilk, and twenty-two others, " extj-act furtli 
 of the respitt of .lohne erle of I.evinax, for his tressonabill as- 
 seging, taking and withh.alding of our souerane lordis castle 
 and fortalice of Dunibertene fra his seruandis keparis thairof." 
 He was at the battle of Pinkie, on the queen's side, in 1547, 
 in which, besides Biichan.in of Arnprior, many others of the 
 name of Buchanan were slain. He was also at the battle of 
 Langside fighting for Queen Jlary, in 1568. On January 
 26, 1593-4, Robert Buchan.in of Spittel, .Mungo Buchan,an in 
 I'ullichewne, and eight other Buchanans, were ordained to be 
 denounced rebels, for not relieving George Buchanan of that 
 ilk, of a decreet-arbitral, pronounced by Ludovick duke of 
 Lernox, upon a submission entered into by the laird of 
 Buchanan, taking burden on him for his friends, on the one 
 part, and Allan or Awlay M'Caula of Ardincaple and his 
 friends, on the other part, " he the quliilk decrete, the said 
 George has been deceniit to mak payment to the sjiid Allane, 
 and vtheiis his friendis. of a certaine sowme of money, for 
 sum violence done, and attemptit aganis th,ame be the said 
 George friendis." [_Pitcairns TriaU, vol. i. part ii p. 306.] 
 By Marg.aret, daughter of I-^dmonstonc of Duntreath, George 
 Buchanan had a son, John, who died before his father, leav- 
 ing a son. By a second lady, Janet, daughter of Cunning- 
 hanie of Cnoigans, he had W'illiam, founder of the now ex- 
 tinct house of Auchmar. A descendant of this house, Wil- 
 liam Buchanan of Auciimar, published at Ghusgow, in 1723, 
 a quarto volume entitled an ' Historical and Genealogical es- 
 s.ay upon the family and suruamc of Buchanan, with an En- 
 quiry into the Genealogy and present state of ancient Scot- 
 tish surnames, and more particularly of the Higliland Clans.' 
 An octavo edition of the same appeared at Edinburgh in 
 
 1775. In drawing up this account of the Buchanans, Auch- 
 mar's work has of course been consulted, but in tlio early 
 portion especially of the genealogies, we should not be dia- 
 posed to rely implicitly on its statements, either in respect of 
 the name of Buchanan or any other of the "ancient Scottiah 
 surn.imes*' whicli it contains. 
 
 John Buchanan, above mentioned as dying before his fa- 
 ther, George Buchanan of that ilk, was twice niamed, first 
 to the Lord Livingston's daughter, by whom ho had one son, 
 George, who succeeded his grandfather, and secondly to a 
 niece of Chisholm, bissliop of Dunblane, and had by her a 
 daughter married to Sir. Thomas Buchanan of Ibert, lord 
 privy se.'d. 
 
 The son. Sir George Buchanan, mairied Mary Graham, 
 daughter of the cai'l of Monteith, and had, with two daugh- 
 ter.s, a son, Sir Jolin Buchanan of that ilk, who in 1618, mor- 
 tified (or bequeathed) six thousand pounds Scots to tlie uni- 
 vei-sity of Edinburgh, for maintaining throe bursars at the study 
 of theology there ; and an equal sum to the university of St. 
 .•\ndrews, for maintaining upon the interest thereof, three 
 bursars at the study of philosophy there, and constituted the 
 m.agistrates of Edinburgh managers or patrons of both mor- 
 tifications. This on the authority of Buchanan of Auchmar, 
 although Bower in his History of the University of Edin- 
 burgh does not mention any such be(iuest. Sir John married 
 Anabella Erskine, daughter of Adam, coinmendator of Cam- 
 huskcnnctli, a son of the Master of Mar. He had a son, 
 George, his successor, and a daughter manied to Campbell 
 of Rahein. 
 
 Sir George Buchanan the son man'ied Elizabeth Preston, 
 daughter of the laird of Craigmillar. He was colonel of the 
 Stirlingshire regiment during the whole of the civil wars in 
 the reign of King Charles the First, and w.ai!, with his regi- 
 ment, at the battle of Dunbar in 1650. He was also at the 
 fatal conflict of Inverkeithing in the following year, and with 
 M.ajor-general Sir John Brown of Fordel, colonel of the Mid 
 Lothian regiment, at the head of their regiments, stopped 
 the passage of Cromwell's troops over the Forth, for some 
 days. The Scots were, however, eventually defeated with 
 gi'eat loss, and Sir George Buchanan, with Sir John Brown 
 and other officers, taken prisoner, in which .state he died in 
 the end of 1651, leaving, with three daughters, one son, .lohn, 
 the last laird of Buchanan, who was twice married, but had 
 no male issue. By his second wife, Jcau Pringle, daughter 
 of Mr. Andrew Pringle, a minister, he had a daughter Janet, 
 married to Henry Buchanan of Leny. John, the hist laird, 
 died in December 1682. His estate was sold by his creditors, 
 and purchased by the ancestor of the duke of Montrose. 
 
 The barons or lairds of Buchanan built a castle in Stirling- 
 shire, where the present Buchanan house stands, formerly 
 called the Peel of Buchanan. P.art of it exists, forming the 
 charter-room. A more modern house was built by these 
 chiefs, adjoining the east side. This mansion came into the 
 possession of the first duke of Montrose, who made several 
 additions to it, as did also subsequent dukes, and it is now 
 the chief scat of that ducal family in Scotland. 
 
 The principal line of the Buchanans becoming, as above 
 shown, extinct in 16S2, the representation of the family de- 
 volved on Buchanan of Auchmar. This line became, in its 
 turn, extinct in 1816, and in the absence of other competi- 
 tors, the late Dr. Francis Hamilton-Buchanan of Bardowie, 
 Spittal, and Leny, as licu'-malc of Walter, first of the family 
 of Spittal, established in 1826 his claims .as chief of the clan. 
 Of this gentleman, the author of .an account of Nepaul, and 
 other works on India, a separate notice is given. Se« 
 Blciiasan, IIamu.ton Fkancis
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 462 
 
 GEORGE. 
 
 The liist lineal male descendant of the Buchanans of Leny 
 was llenrj- Buchanan ahout 1723. whose daughter and heir- 
 ess, Catherine, married Thomas Buchanan of Spittal, an offi- 
 cer in the Dutch service, who took for his second wi<e, Eliza- 
 beth, youngest daughter of John Hamilton of Bardowie, the 
 ■ole survivor of her family, and by her he had four sons and two 
 daughters. Their eldest son John, born in 1758, succeeded to 
 the estate of Bardowie, and assumed the additional name of 
 Hamilton, but dying without male issue, was succeeded by his 
 brother, the above named Dr. Francis Hamilton-Buchanan. 
 
 The first of the Buchanans of Ardoch was WilliaTn Buch- 
 anan who, in 1693, acquired that estate in the parish of Kil- 
 maronock, Dumbartonshire. He was descended from John 
 Buchanan, eldest son of the second marriage of Thomas 
 Buchanan of Carbeth, grandson of Thomas Buchanan, third 
 eon of Sir Walter Buchanan, thirteenth laiiii of Buchanan. 
 
 The Buchanans of Ardinconnal and Anchintorlie, in the 
 game county, are also a branch of the ancient house of Buch- 
 anan of that ilk and of Leny. Of this family was George 
 Buchanan, a merchant in Glasgow, and his three brothers, 
 Andrew of Drumpellier, in Lanarkshire ; Niel, of Hillington, 
 county of Renfrew, M.P. for the Glasgow district of burghs, 
 whose male line is now extinct; and Arcliibuld of Anchin- 
 torlie. These four brothers were the original promoters, in 
 1725, of the Buchanan Society of Glasgow, one of the most 
 flourishing benevolent institutions in the west of Scotland. 
 Mary, their sister, married George Buchanan of Auchintoshen 
 in Dumbartonshire. The Drampellier branch of the Buchanan 
 family is represented by the descendant of Andrew's second 
 eon, Kobert Carrick Buchanan, Esq. of Drumpellier. 
 
 The name of Buchanan w.as at one time so numerous in 
 heritors that it is said that the lau-d of Buchanan could, in a 
 Bummer's day, call fifty heritors of his own surname to his 
 bouse, upon any occasion, .and all of them might with conve- 
 nience return to their respective residences before night, the 
 most dist.ant of their homes not being above ten miles from 
 Buchanan castle. 
 
 In Pitcaim's Crimin.al Trials, vol. ii. pp. 544 — 557, is given, 
 under date of May 31, 1608, the trial of one Margaret Hert- 
 syde. wife of John, afterwards Sir* John Buchanan, a female 
 servant of her m.ajesty, Anne, queen of James the SLsth, for 
 stealing the queen's jewels. The uncommon natm-e of the 
 crime, and the interest of the pleadings induced him to insert 
 the entire arguments. He remarks that the re.al cause of the 
 criminal prosecution of this servant of the queen is under- 
 stood to have originated in 51rs. (aftenvai'ds Lady) Buchan- 
 an's being too deeply versed in cert.ain court intrigues, and it 
 was deemed necessary to get rid of her, even in the face of 
 the most strenuous remonstrances on the part of her majesty. 
 She was in the following August found guilty, and banished 
 to Orkney. On this case, Balfour has the following entiy in 
 his Annals, (vol. ii. p. 26,) "John Buchanan and his wyffe, 
 Marg.aret Hartesyde, that had laynn longe in prisson heu-e, 
 for the allegeit stealiing some of the queins Jewells (hot the 
 cotuticrs talked, that it was for revelling some of the queins 
 secretts to the king, wich a wysse chalmbermaide wold not 
 have done), was, by ane sentence, condemned to perpetualle 
 exyle, in the iylandes of Orkney, and declared to be ane in- 
 famous persone." The sentence was, however, recalled in the 
 following November. 
 
 Volume third of the same Collection cont.ams the mdict- 
 mcnt of several persons of the name of Buchanan, and among 
 tltem Patrick the son of George Buchanar of Auchmar, un- 
 
 der date June 6, 1623, for the slaughter of one Duncan 
 Jl'Fariane, in the preceding April. The accused gave in a 
 supplication which revealed incidents of a most horrible na- 
 ture. It appears from it that the M'F.arlaues had seized one 
 Willi,am Buchanan, while hunting, and after torturing him 
 for ten hoiu-s had barbarously murdered him. His tongua 
 and entrails they cut out, and having slain his dogs, they 
 took out the tongue and entrails of one of them and trans- 
 ferred them to each other, and so left him and the dogs lying 
 on the earth, where they were not discovered for eight days 
 the ofl'ence of Buchanan being that he had inquired after 
 some goods said to have been stolen by the said Duncan 
 M'Farlane; and the latter having afterwards stolen an ox 
 from one of the party, he was pursued, and firing his gun at 
 them was slain in self-defence. The M'Farlanes on their 
 part also gave in a supplication giving a different complexion 
 to the case, and the laird of Buchanan came forward and 
 offered to submit the matter, as it arose out of the mm-der d 
 one of his clan, to the earls of Mar, Blenteith, Wigtoun, and 
 Linlithgow, but no records rem.ain as to the result of this ex- 
 traordin.ary case. 
 
 BUCHANAN, George, a distinguished re- 
 former and Latin poet. Is perhaps the only man 
 but one wliom Scotland has ever produced who 
 was acknowledged by the acclamations of Europe 
 to be tlie princeps — "Poetaruin sui seculi facile 
 princeps " — the decidedly first in the art he culti • 
 vated, not only of his country but his age. Tliia 
 applies, however, only to poets writing in Latin ot 
 Greek. He was born at liillearn in Stirlingshire, 
 on the western bank of the rivulet of Blane, in 
 February 1506. — As Richardson wi'ites, 
 
 " Triumphant even the yellow Blane, 
 Though by a fen defaced, 
 Boasts that Buchanan's early stram 
 Consoled her troubled breast." 
 
 He belonged to a family whicli was rather ancient 
 than rich. He was tlie third son of Thomas, 
 second son of Thomas Buchanfin of Drumikill, 
 who, having received the farm of Moss, otherwise 
 called Mid-Leowen, fi-om his fatlier, was called 
 Thomas Buchanan of Moss. George's father 
 died of the stone in the flower of his age, and 
 owing to the insolvency of his grandfather .ibout 
 the same time, his mother, Agnes, daughter of 
 James Hariet of Trabrowu, was left in extreme 
 poverty, with five sons and three daugliters. Her 
 brother, James Hariet, is said to have sent him, 
 (after he had, according to a doubtful tradition, 
 received the rudiments of his education at a school 
 supposed to have been tlien established at Kill- 
 earn,) about 1520, to Paris, where he improved
 
 C, K IS (i I-: II 1' <■ II A N A N 
 
 _C 
 
 O^ 7j (K-7^
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 463 
 
 GEOROE. 
 
 ilia knowledge of Latin, acquii-ed the Greek lan- 
 guage without the aid of a tutor, and began to 
 cultivate his poetical talents. He seems to have 
 possessed a knowledge of the Gaelic, (which Dr. 
 Irving incorrectly conjectures to have been tlie 
 current speech of his native district at that period, 
 there being evidence that the Macfarlanes, who 
 occupied the wild region of the Dumbarton Higli- 
 lands in the vicinity, spoke English before his 
 time, although they also use the Celtic to this 
 day,) for it is related that when in France, having 
 met witli a woman who was said to be possessed 
 with the devil, and who professed to speak all 
 languages, he accosted her in Gaelic, and as nei- 
 ther she nor her familiar returned any answer, he 
 entered a protest that the devil was ignorant of 
 that tongue,— a trait of Immour in entire accord- 
 ance with the gravity of his after cliaracter. The 
 death of his uncle, two years afterwards, having de- 
 prived him of his resources, he returned to Scotland 
 iu 1622 It is stated that at this time his poverty 
 was so great that in order to get back to his na- 
 tive country, he joined the corps then in course of 
 being raised in France as auxiliaries to the duke 
 of Albany in Scotland. In 1523, after a twelve- 
 month spent at home for the recovery of his health, 
 being then only seventeen years of age, he served 
 as a common soldier with the French auxiliaries, 
 and proceeded with them when, under the com- 
 mand of the regent Albany in person, they 
 marched across the borders, and about the end of 
 October of that year laid siege to the castle of 
 Wark, from which they were compelled to retreat. 
 After one campaign he became tired of a military 
 life, and the fatigue and hardships he had en- 
 dured on this occasion so much afiected his health, 
 wliich in his youth seems not to have been robust, 
 that he was confined to his bed for the remainder 
 of the winter. The brief notice he gives of this 
 in his short biography of himself, would seem to 
 imply that he considered this service a useful part 
 of education. His words are " studio rei militaris 
 cognoscendee in castra est pcrfcclus." " The exer- 
 cise which I commend first," says Milton, " is the 
 exact use of theii' weapon, to guard and to strike 
 safely with edge or point; this will keep them 
 health}', nimble, strong and well in breath, is also 
 the likeliest means tu make them grow large and 
 
 tall, and to inspire them with a gallant and fear- 
 less courage, which, being tempered with season- 
 able lectures and precepts to them of true fortitude 
 and patience, will turn into a native and heroic 
 valour, and make them hate the cowardice of do- 
 ing wrong." Milton wrote these words about the 
 year 1650, a time when recent events had given 
 him good cause to appreciate the efl'ect of such a 
 character upon a nation's welfare, and to compre- 
 hend the distinction between the logic of the 
 schoolmen, and the logic of Oliver Cromwell, 
 and of 
 
 brands, 
 
 Well wielded m some hardy hands, 
 And wounds by Galileans given. 
 
 In the ensuing spring Buchanan and his bro- 
 ther, Patrick, entered students at the university of 
 St. Andrews, and he took the degree of bachelor 
 of arts, October 3, 1525, at which time he was a 
 pauper or exhibitioner. In the following summer 
 lie accompanied John Mair, or IMajor, then pro- 
 fessor of logic in St. Salvador's college, St. An 
 drews, to Paris, and became a student in the Scot 
 tish college there. In March 1528 he took the 
 degi'ee of M.A., and in June 1530, after being the 
 previous year defeated as a candidate, he was 
 chosen procurator of the German Nation, which 
 comprehended the students from Scotland. The 
 principles of Luther having, about this time, madi 
 considerable progress on the Continent, Buclianan, 
 whose mind was moi'e embued with the spirit of 
 classical antiquity than with the trammels of the 
 Catholic church, readily adopted tliem, and be- 
 came a steady friend to the Reformation. He had 
 in 1529 received the appointment of professor lU 
 tlie college of St. Barbc, where he taught grammar 
 for three years, without deriving much remunera- 
 tion from his labotu's. In an elegy, apparently 
 composed about this period, he paints in forcible 
 and gloomy colours the miseries to which the pro 
 fessors of humanity in Paris were then exposed. 
 
 In 1532, whilst at this college, he became tutor 
 to Gilbert Kennedy, earl of Cassillis, " a youth of 
 the most promising talents, and of an excellent 
 disposition," then residing near the college of St. 
 Barbe, and to his lordship he inscribed his first 
 work, being a translation of the famous Thomas 
 Linacre's Rudinieuts of Latin Grammar; which
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 464 
 
 GEORGE. 
 
 was publLslied in 1583. He resided with the earl 
 in France for about live years, and in Ma}' 1537 
 he returned witli liini to Scotland. 
 
 " While he was residing at tlic earl's seat in the 
 country," says liis biograplier, Dr. Irving, "lie 
 composed a little poem whicli rendered him ex- 
 tremely obnoxious to the ecclesiastics, an order of 
 men wliom it is generally hazardous to provoke. 
 In tliis poem, which bears the title of Somnium,' 
 and is a happy imitation of Dunbar, he expresses 
 his own abhorrence of a monastic life, and stigma- 
 tizes the impudence and hypocrisy of tlie Francis- 
 can friars. The lioly iatliers, when tliey became 
 acquainted with this specimen of his sarcastic wit, 
 sjieedily forgot their professions of meekness, and 
 resolved to convince liini of his heterodox pre- 
 sumption in disparaging the sacred institutions of 
 the churcli. It has repeatedly been alleged that 
 Buchanan had liimself belonged to a religious or- 
 der which he has so frequently exposed with the 
 most admirable powers of ridicule ; but this seems 
 to have been a tale fivbricated by the impotent 
 malice of his theological enemies. That he had 
 actually assumed the cowl, has never been affirm- 
 ed by any early writer sufficiently acquainted witli 
 his liistory : it is not, however, improbable, that 
 during the convenient season of his youthful mis- 
 fortunes, the friars were anxious to allure so pro- 
 mising a novice ; and this suggestion is even 
 countenanced by a passage in one of his poetical 
 l>roductious." 
 
 Buchanan had determined to resume his former 
 occupation in France ; but King James the Fifth 
 retained him in Scotland in the employment of 
 tutor to his eldest natural son, (by Elizabeth 
 Sliaw, of the family of Sauchie,) James Stewart, 
 afterwards the abbot of Kelso, who died in 1548, 
 and not his half brother, the fomous earl of Mur- 
 ray, as erroneously stated in several of his me- 
 moirs. We learn from the lord high treasurer's 
 accounts, quoted in the Appendix to the first vol- 
 ume of Pitcairn's ' Criminal Trials,' that, August 
 21, 1537, Buchanan was paid, by order of the 
 king, twenty pounds ; and the same sum in July 
 1538, when he also received a rich gown of Paris 
 black, with a cassock, on occasion of Mary of 
 Guise's public entry into Edinburgh. At the re- 
 quest of tlie king, to whom the incensed priests 
 
 had found means of representing him as a man of 
 depraved morals and dubious faith, he wrote his 
 'Palinodia' and ' Franciscanus,' the latter a pow- 
 erful and bitter satire against the Franciscan fri- 
 ars. " Tills production," says Dr. Irving, " as it 
 now appears in its finished state, may without 
 hazard be pronounced the most skilful and pun- 
 gent satire which any nation or language can ex- 
 hibit. He has not servilely adhered to the model 
 of any ancient poet, but is himself original and 
 unequalled. To a masterly command of classical 
 phraseology, he unites uncommon felicity of versi- 
 fication ; and his diction often rises with his in- 
 creasing indignation to majesty and splendour. 
 The combinations of his wit are variegated and 
 original ; and he evinces himself a most sagacious 
 observer of human life. No class of men was 
 ever more completely exposed to ridicule and in- 
 famy; nor is it astonishing that the Popish clergy 
 afterwards regarded the author with implacable 
 hatred. The impurities and the absurdities which 
 he rendered so notorious, were not the spontanooug 
 production of a prolific brain ; their ignorance and 
 in-eligion presented an ample and inviting harvest. 
 Of the validity of his poetical accusations, many 
 historical documents still remain. Buchanan has 
 himself related in plain prose, that about this 
 period, some of the Scottish ecclesiastics were so 
 deplorably ignorant, as to suppose Martin Luther 
 to be the author of a dangerous book, called the 
 New Testament." 
 
 The following account and (in p.art) only trans- 
 lation yet attempted of this admii-able satire is 
 from the pen of an able but anonymous critic, and 
 will not be unacceptable to our readers. 
 
 After asking his friend — 
 
 "Unde novus rigor in vultu! tristisque seven 
 Fi-ons caperat.1 minis, tardique modostia gi-essus ? 
 Illaque frenatce constans custodia linguae? &c" 
 
 He makes him thus reply — 
 
 " Oft musing on tlic ills of human life, 
 Its buoy.int hopes, wild fears, and idle stnlc, 
 And joys of hue — how changeful ! tho' serene. 
 That flit ere you can tell where they have been— 
 (Even as the bark, when ocean's surges sweep, 
 Rais'd by the w.arring winds, along the deep, 
 Is headlong by the howling tempest driven, 
 While the staid pilot, to whose chai'ge is given
 
 BUCHANAN, 405 GEORGK. 
 
 
 Her guidance, skilfully the helm applies, 
 
 Principio hue omnes tanquiun ad vivaria currant, 
 
 
 And m the tempest's face she fiurly fonviurd flies,) 
 
 Quels res nulla domi est, quibus est irata novetca, 
 
 
 I have resolved, my earthly wanderings past. 
 
 Quos durus pater, aut plagosi dextra magistri, 
 
 In rest's safe haven to secure at hist 
 
 Tiirritat, aut legum timer, aut quos dedita somno 
 
 Wliate'er of fleeting life, by Fate's deci-ee, 
 
 Excercctnullis Lethcea ignavia curis : 
 
 Ere end my pilgiimage, remains to me, — 
 
 Deinde quibus golidus arcum priccordia sanguis 
 
 
 To give to heaven the remnant of my days— 
 
 Obstitit nigenio, quos sacro a fonto Camoeno), 
 
 
 And wash away in penitence and praise, 
 
 Quos PaUas Phcebusque fugat, quos sidere torvo 
 
 
 Far from this wild world's revelry uncouth, 
 
 Aspicit infausto volucer Tegeaticus ortu. 
 
 
 The sins and follies of my heedless youth. 
 
 • • • • • 
 
 
 0, blest and hallowed day ! with cincture bound. 
 
 Adde his, quos fehris, quos vcxat dira phrenesis, &0. 
 
 
 My shaven head the grey hood veiling roiuid. 
 
 » ■ • * » 
 
 
 St. Francis, under thine auspicious name. 
 
 Adjice prxterea quos praeceps alea nudat, 
 
 
 I will prescribe unto this fleshly frame 
 
 Quos Venus enervat. &c." 
 
 
 A life aitherial, that shall upward rise. 
 
 
 
 My heavenward soiU commercing with the skies. 
 
 lie rapidly sums up liis sketch of the order, ai 
 
 
 Tliis is my goal— to this my actions tend— 
 
 of a set of men 
 
 
 jMy resting-place— original and end." 
 
 " Whom fear, wrath, frenzy, dulness, sloth, and crime, 
 
 
 To this explanation of liis IViuud's object, tlie 
 
 Ambition, ruin, we.armess of time, 
 
 
 poet thus replie.s — 
 
 Unhappy love, home chang'd or hostile found. 
 And dark hypocrisy together bound." 
 
 
 " If 'tis thine aim to reach the go.al of life 
 
 
 
 Thro' Wrtue's path, and, leaving childish strife. 
 
 In allusion to this precious collection, he then 
 
 
 To free thy darken'd mind from error's force. 
 
 makes the following caustic remarks— 
 
 
 To trace the laws of virtue to their source, 
 
 
 
 And raise to heavenly things thy purged sight, 
 
 " Still deathful is the drag envenomed draught, 
 
 
 I view thy noble purpose with delight ; 
 
 Tho' golden be the bowl from which 'tis qunfTd : 
 
 
 But if a shadowy good doth cross thy way, 
 
 The ass, in Tyrian purple tho' array 'd. 
 
 
 And lure thee, phantom-Uke— but to betray — 
 
 Is as much ass, as asslike when he bray'd ; 
 
 
 Oh ! wliile 'tis time, restrain thy mad career. 
 
 Still fierce will be the lioness — the fox 
 
 
 And a true friend's yet timely warning hear ; 
 
 StiU cr.afty — and still mild the mighty ox — 
 
 
 Nor let old en-or with bewildered eye. 
 
 The \'ulture still wUl whet the thirsty beak — 
 
 
 Nor let the blind and senseless rabble's cry, 
 
 The twittering swallow still will chirp and squeat 
 
 
 More move thee than stem reason's simple sway. 
 
 Thus tho' the vesture shme hke di-ifted snow. 
 
 
 That points to Truth the undiscovered way : — 
 
 The heart's dark passions lurk unchang'd below 
 
 
 But deem not, tliat high heaven I dare defy 
 
 Nor when the riper lays aside his skin 
 
 
 Or raise again vain war against the sky, 
 
 Less baleful does the venom work within. 
 
 
 For, from my earliest youth I have revered 
 
 The tiger frets against his cage's side 
 
 
 The priests and holy fathers, who appeared, 
 
 As ^vild as when he roam'd in chainless pride : 
 
 
 By virtue's and religion's holy flame. 
 
 Thus neither crossmg mountains nor the main, 
 
 
 Worthy a bright eternity of fame. 
 
 Nor flying human h.aunts and folUes vain. 
 
 
 But seldom underneath the dusky cowl, 
 
 Nor the black robe nor white, nor cowl-clad heau, 
 
 
 That shades the shaven head and monkish scowl. 
 
 Nor nmnching ever black and mouldy bread, 
 
 
 I picture a St. Paul : the priestly stole 
 
 Will lull the darkly-working sovd to rest. 
 
 
 Oft covers the remorseless tjTant's soul. 
 
 And calm the tumults of the troubled breast. 
 
 
 The glutton's and the adulterer's grovelling lust. 
 
 For always, in whatever spot you be, 
 
 
 Like soulless brute each wallowing in the dust. 
 
 Even to the confines of the frozen sea. 
 
 
 And the smooth hypocrite's still smiling brow, 
 
 Or neai- the sun, beneath a scorching clime. 
 
 
 That tells not of the villany below." 
 
 Still, stiU will follow the fierce lust of crime — 
 Deceit, and the dark working of the mind. 
 Where'er you roam will not be left behind." 
 
 
 After some preliminary remarks, the poet goes 
 
 
 
 on to enumerate the various classes of raeu who 
 
 The king ajipears to have been either unable o: 
 
 
 compose this respectable body— 
 
 unwilling to protect the author of this jxiem against 
 
 2o 

 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 466 
 
 GEORGE. 
 
 the powerful and vimlictivo body of men whom he 
 had attacked He was accoidingb- coiiiprelieiided in 
 the general arrest of persons suspected of Lutlier- 
 auism, "and to the eternal infamy of the nation," 
 says Dr. Irving, " his invaluable life might liave 
 been sacrificed to the rancour of an unholy priest- 
 hood. After he was committed to custody, Car- 
 dinal Beaton endeavoured to accelerate his doom 
 by tendering to the king a sum of money as the 
 price of his innocent blood. * * While his 
 keepers were fast asleep, he escaped through the 
 window of the apartment in which he was confined, 
 and fled into England." But his disasters were 
 not over. On the borders he was molested by the 
 moss-troopers, who at that time had possession of 
 the whole frontier of the two kingdoms, and his 
 life was again exposed to great danger fi-om the 
 contagion of a pestilential disease then raging in 
 the north of England. On reaching London, he 
 was entertained by Sir John Rainsford, an Eng- 
 lish knight, to whom he has gratefully inscribed a 
 small poem. He proceeded in the course of the 
 same year to Paris ; and thence, on the invitation 
 of Andrew Govea, a learned Portuguese, who was 
 principal of the college of Guienne, lately founded 
 in that city, to Bordeaux. There he became pro- 
 fessor of Latin, and taught with applause for three 
 years, in which time he wrote four tragedies ; two 
 of which, entitled 'Baptistes,' and 'Jephthes,' 
 were original, and on .scriptural subjects, but on 
 the Greek model ; and the other two were trans- 
 lations of the ' Alcestis ' and the ' Medea ' of Euri- 
 pedes. His ' Baptistes,' the earliest of his dramatic 
 compositions, and his translation of the ' Medea,' 
 were performed on the academical stage with ap- 
 plause surpassing his expectations. The great 
 theme of the former is civil and religious liberty, 
 and some of his allusions in it bear ready applica- 
 tion to the persecuting conduct of Cardinal Bea- 
 ton. " Buchanan's tragedies," says a contempor- 
 aiy critic, "are not considered among the most 
 perfect of his compositions. We have no inten- 
 tion here to enter upon a criticism of them. It 
 may be sufficient to mention, as a proof how little 
 he preserved the keeping of his picture, that he 
 frequently alludes to the classical mythology, and 
 to things with which the Hebrews were unac- 
 quainted. To some of th3 characters in Jephthes 
 
 he gives Greek names, and the chorus speaks of 
 the wealth of Crcesus, who was not born till about 
 six hundred years after Jephtha. At the same 
 time it ought to be added, that the language of 
 his translation of the Medea appeared to his learned 
 contemporaries so thoroughly classical, that he 
 was suspected by some of having published in his 
 own name, a genuine relique of antiquity. This 
 we conceive to be one of the highest testimonies 
 that could be adduced of the classical purity of 
 Buchanan's Latin style — higher than any evidence 
 founded merely on the authority of any modern 
 scholar. In the tragedies of Buchanan, repre- 
 sented in the college of Guienne, the celebrated 
 Michael de Montaigne was a frequent performer. 
 And Buchanan appears at one time to have formed 
 a project of composing a work on education, in 
 which he intended to exhibit as a model, the early 
 discipline of his pupil Montaigne, a very remark- 
 able one (his father gave him an old German pro- 
 fessor in place of a nurse, that he might learn 
 Latin as his mother tongue — and he did it). We 
 certainly have great doubts as to the excellence o*" 
 George's scheme of education, nor do we think 
 the world has suffered much by the loss of it. 
 
 In the Baptistes, Buchanan attacks priestcraft 
 as keenly as in the Franciscanus, as the following 
 terse and vigorous lines wiU amply testify: — 
 
 Nostrique cactus vitium id est vel maximum. 
 Qui sanctitatis plebem imagine fallimus : 
 Pra3cepta tuto liceat ut spernere Dei ; 
 Contra instituta nostra si quid audeas, 
 Conamur aui'o evertere adversai-ios, 
 Tollere veneuo, subditisque testibus 
 Opprimere : falsis rcgias rumoribus 
 Implemus aures: qmcquid animum offenderit, 
 Rumore falso ulciscimur, et incendlmus 
 Ammum furore fcurbidum, et caliimniis 
 Annamus h-a; saivientis impetum. 
 
 One of Milton's biographers has ascribed to Mil- 
 ton, but without foundation, an English version of 
 the Baptistes. This was Mr. Peck (New Memoirs 
 of the Life and Poetical Works of Mr. John Mil- 
 ton. Loud. 1740, 4to,) who first indeed declared 
 that the translation of the Baptistes under this 
 title ' Tyrannical Government Anatomized ; or, 
 a discourse concerning evil councillors ; being the 
 Life and Death of John the Baptist,' was an ori-
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 •1G7 
 
 GEORGK 
 
 -\\ 
 
 {;inal work of Mr. Milton's ; annoimcing it in the 
 following terms: 'Mis Baptistes is the sixtli of 
 Mr. John Milton's nine most celebrated English 
 poems ; and one of the hitherto nnknown pieces 
 of his, whereof I am now to give an account.'" 
 
 Buchanan also wrote several poems on various 
 subjects, particularly one with the object of secur- 
 iug the patronage of Olivier, chancellor of the 
 kingdom, to the college of Guieune, in which he 
 succeeded. Besides these, he addressed a Saii])liic 
 ode to the youth of Bordeaux, with the view of 
 recommending to them the study of the liberal 
 arts. During his residence there, the Emperor 
 Charles the Fifth passed through Bordeaux, on 
 which occasion, in name of the college, he pre- 
 sented his majesty with an elegant Latin poem. 
 
 He was still, however, exposed to danger from 
 the malice of Cardinal Beaton, who ivrute to the 
 airhbishop of Bordeaux to have him apprehended, 
 but his letter fell into the hands of one who was 
 fiiendly to the poet, and he was suffered to remain 
 unmolested. In 15-13, the plague having broken 
 lut at Bordeaux, he quitted that place, and became 
 for some time domestic tutor to Montaigne, then 
 ..en years old, who records the fact iij his Essays. 
 In 1544 he went to Paris, where, as one of the 
 regents or professors, he taught the second class 
 in the college of the Carduial de la JNIoiue, and 
 appears to have remained there for the next three 
 years. In 1547 he accompanied his friend, An- 
 drew Gu\ea, to Portugal, and became one of the 
 professors in the university of Coimbra, then re- 
 cently established, and of which Govea was ap- 
 pointed principal. His brother, Patrick Buchanan, 
 was also one of the professors; and Dempster says, 
 but not truly, other two Scotsmen, John Kuther- 
 ford and William Ramsay. It was the weakness 
 of this writer to magnify the learning of onr coun- 
 trymen, although in that age of strife and per- 
 secution at home they might have been students 
 there. The death of Govea, in the ensuing year, 
 left him, and those of his colleagues who, like 
 himself, were foreigners, at the mercy of the 
 bigoted priests ; and three of them were subjected 
 to the discipline of a moderate confinement in the 
 dungeons of the Inquisition, among whom was 
 Buchanan himself, who was accused of being an 
 enemy to the Romish faith, and of having eaten flesh 
 
 in Lent, and other eiinally heinous crimes. Afi-r 
 being conliucd a year and a half, he was sent to a 
 monastery, with the view of receiving edifying 
 lessons from the monks, whom he represents as 
 men bj' no means destitute of humanity, but to 
 tally unacquainted with religion. Here he con- 
 tinued several months, and employed his leisure 
 in writing a considerable part of his ininiilablo 
 Latin version of the Psalms ; not as a penance as 
 has been absurdly stated, but for occupation and 
 his own pleasure. He obtained his liberty in 
 1551, and received a small pension from the king, 
 but found his situation extremely disagreeable. 
 In a poem entitled ' Dosidcrium Lutetiic,' he ex- 
 presses his anxious desire to leave what he in 
 another poem (' Adventus in Galliam') character- 
 ises as 
 
 Jpjuna miser.T tcsqua Lusitanise, 
 Glebasque tantuui fertilcs penurise, 
 
 and to return to Paris, (which he represents under 
 the allegorical name of Amaryllis), in the follow- 
 ing beautiful lines :^ 
 
 fonnosa Amarylli, tua jam septima brama 
 Me procul aspectu, jam septima detinet sestas ; 
 SeJ neque septima bnima nivalibus homda nimbis, 
 Septima nee rapidis candens feiToribus sestas 
 Estinxit vigiles nostro sub pectore cm'as. 
 Tu mihi mane novo carmen, dum roscida tondet 
 Arva peons, medio tu cannen soUs in oestu, 
 Et cum jam longas prseceps no.'i porrigit umbras ; 
 Nee mihi quo tenebris condit nox omnia, vultus 
 Est potis occult.'u-e tuos ; te nocte sub atra 
 Alloquor aniplector, falsaqm: in imagine somni 
 Gaudia sollicitam palpant evanida mentcm, 
 At cum soinnus abit, &c. 
 
 Buchanan returned to France by way of Eng- 
 land in the beginning of 1553, when he was ap- 
 pointed a professor in the college of Boucourt. I 
 seems to have been about this time that he wrote 
 some of those satirical pieces against the monks 
 which are found In his ' Fratres Fratcrrimi.' 
 Having dedicated a poetical tribute, written on 
 the caiJture of Vercelli in 1553, and also his tra- 
 gedy of Jephthes, published in 1554, to the Mar- 
 shal Comte de Brissac, then governor of the 
 French dominions in Italy, that nobleman, in 
 1555, sent Buchanan to Piedmont, as preceptoi 
 to his son, Timolesse de Cosse. In this capacity
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 468 
 
 GEORGE. 
 
 lio contimicd fir live ycais, residing willi his pupil 
 altoiiiately in Italy and Franco. He now devoted 
 his leisiu-e to examining the controversies on the 
 subject of religion which then agitated Europf. 
 Ho also composed part of his pliilosopliical poem 
 ' Do Sphera,' aud wrote his Ode on tlie surrender 
 of Calais, his Epithalaminui upon the marriage of 
 Mary Queen of Scots to the Danpliin, aud pub- 
 lished the first specimens of his version of the 
 Psalms aiHl his translation of the Aleestis. 
 
 On the breaking out of tlie civil war in France, 
 iu 15G0, Buchanan quitted the family of Brissac, 
 ami from the alarming aspect of affairs in that coun- 
 try, returned to Scotland. The jirecise period of liis 
 return has not been ascertained ; but it must have 
 been cither that year or the following one, as in 
 January 1562 he was at the Scottish court, where, 
 though a professed adherent of the Reformed 
 religion, he was well received. In the following 
 .\pril we find him officiating as classical tutor to 
 the queen. Mary was then in her twentieth year, 
 and a letter from Randolph, the English ambassa- 
 dor, states that Buchanan read with her every af- 
 ternoon a portion of Livy.* With reference to 
 this incident Dr. Irving contends that Buchanan's 
 manners must have been courteous and polished. 
 We own we cannot assent to this opinion. The 
 general manners of the age were not very refined. 
 But we think there is evidence to show that 
 George Buchanan's manners were coarse even for 
 his age. The answer, energetic but coarse, which 
 he is reported to have made to the countess of 
 Mar, when she demanded how he had presumed 
 to lay his hand upon " the Lord's anointed," is 
 quite characteristic of the man. Dr. Irving also 
 defends Buchanan from a more serious imputation 
 to which some of his writings have given rise ; and 
 instances poets, both ancient and modern, who 
 protested with solemnity that, though tlieir verses 
 Mere loose, their conduct was correct. The excuse 
 appears to us a lame one. And this instance only 
 confirms our dislilte to celibate schoolmasters. 
 
 In 1563 he was appointed by parliament with 
 
 * "There is with the Queene one called Mr. George 
 Bowhanan. a Scottislie man, vcrie Weill lerned, that 
 was schollemaster unto Mons. de Brisack's sone, very 
 godlye iind honest." — Raiidoljih to Cecil, VAm. Jan. 
 30lh, 1561. 
 
 others to inspect the revenues of, and regulate the 
 instruction at, the universities ; and, by the Gen- 
 eral Assembly of the Church, which met 25th De- 
 cember that year and of which he was a member, 
 one of the commissioners to revise ' The Book ol 
 Discipline.' In 1564 the queen conferred on him 
 for life the temporalities of Crossraguell Abbey, 
 then vacant by the death of Quentin Kennedy, 
 which amounted annually to the sum of five hun- 
 dred pounds Scots. In 1566 he was appointed by 
 the earl of Murray, who, as commendator of the 
 prioiy of St. Andi'ews, held the right of nominat- 
 ing to that ofiice, principal of St. Leonard's col- 
 lege, St. Andrews, in which capacity it appears to 
 have been one of his duties to read occasional lec- 
 tures in divinity. Although a layman, he was as 
 one of its members, on account of his extraordi- 
 nary abilities and learning, chosen moderator of 
 the General Assembly of the church which met at 
 Edinburgh on the 25th of June 1567. 
 
 It is uncertain at what precise period his admi- 
 rable version of the Psalms was first printed, but 
 a second edition appeared in 1566. The work 
 was inscribed, in an elegant dedication, to Queen 
 Marj'. To tlie earl of Mun\iy he inscribed his 
 ' Franciscanus' during the same year. 
 
 The conduct of Mary had justly excited against 
 her the indignation of a large portion of her sub- 
 jects, and after the murder of Darnley and her 
 marriage to Bothwell, Buchanan, who had for- 
 merly praised her immoderately, now attacked her 
 in terras equally unmeasured, heaping upon her all 
 the stores of invective which his copious vocabu- 
 lary afiorded. We are no admirers of that weak 
 and flagitious woman ; but Buchanan had been 
 treated by her with courtesy and kindness — had 
 even received very considerable benefits at her 
 hands ; and assuming that his former praises were 
 sincerely bestowed, because he believed them mer- 
 ited, when the object of those praises had put on 
 a character the reverse of that for which they were 
 intended, though neither his defence nor even his 
 approbation of her new character would by any 
 reasonable person have been required; yet the ex- 
 posure, the reprobation, and the punishment of her 
 faults, her follies, and her crimes, would have 
 come more becomingly from another hand than 
 las. Tie aho joined the party of the earl of Mui-
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 469 
 
 GEORGE. 
 
 ray, whom he accompanied to the conference at 
 York and afterwards to tliat at Ilainpton Court. 
 At the desire of the carl lie was prevailed upon to 
 write his famous ' Detectio Marise Reginae,' which 
 was produced to the Commissioners at Westmin- 
 ster, and afterwards circulated with great industry 
 by the English court. It was not, however, pub- 
 lished till 1571, a year after the regent Murray's 
 assassination by Hamilton of Bothwellliaugli. On 
 that event taking jilace he wrote ' Ane Admo- 
 nitioun direct to the trew Lordis, Mantonaris of 
 the Kingis Graces Authoritie,' in which he ear- 
 nestly adjured those whom he addressed to protect 
 the young king and the children of the late regent 
 from the perils whicli seemed to await them. 
 About the same time he also wrote a satirical 
 tract in the Scottish dialect, entitled the ' Cha- 
 ma;leon,' with the view of exposing the vacillating 
 policy and conduct of Secretary Maitland. 
 
 Shortly after the assassination of the regent, 
 and in the same year (1570) Buchanan was ap- 
 pointed by the Estates of the realm one of the 
 four preceptors to the young king, then in his 
 fourth year, on which occasion he resigned the 
 office of principal of St. Leonard's college. Vari- 
 ous anecdotes are told of his severity ; and the 
 impression he left on the mind of his pupil appears 
 to have been anything but an agreeable one. 
 Francis Osborne [Admce to a Son, p. 19] relates 
 that ICing James used to say of a person in high 
 place about him, that he ever trembled at his ap- 
 proach, it reminded him so of his pedagogue. 
 There is no saying how far the severity of the 
 pedagogue, taken along with other circumstances 
 connected with his birth, may have tended to pro- 
 dace that extreme timidity of character which 
 marked the royal pedant thi'ough life. Ah tue ' pointment of director of the Chancery, which he 
 
 acter of James, frorn whatever parentage inher- 
 ited. Still we cannot help thinking that Buchanan 
 must have committed some grievous faults in his 
 education ; for he evidently had it in his power to 
 produce sonic impression — and the imiircssion he 
 made was entirely of the fjcnus pedant. Homer 
 tells us that the precept which Pelcus impressed 
 particuliirly upon his son Achilles was — 
 
 And the sorts of excellence which he sought aftei 
 were such as might be supposed to have been 
 pointed out to him by his tutors, his father Pelcus, 
 and the centaur Chiron. James, too, had some 
 vague glimmering of an idea of excelling — but of 
 excelling in what? in writing bad prose and worse 
 verse — for we have carefully read some of his 
 works, and we cannot agree with his panegyrists 
 that they exhibit any degree of excellence, except 
 perhaps that of producing a laugh by their tran- 
 scendent absurdity. As to the " imrity of style" 
 which some have found in them, we can only say 
 that to us the style or language appears to be on 
 a level with the logic, which is of the most despi- 
 cable description. In short, James's idea of his 
 vocation was — 
 
 " To stick the doctor's chair into the throne, 
 Give law to words, or war with words alone, 
 Senates and courts with Greek and Latin rule, 
 And turn the council to a grammar school.'' 
 
 And a very poor grammar school it would have 
 been of which he was master. Not forgetting also 
 
 " riie right di\ine of kings to govern wrong." 
 
 About the same time that he was nominated 
 preceptor to the king, Buchanan received the ap- 
 
 tutor's pains, though they may have forced into 
 him some "glancings and nibblings of knowledge," 
 did not, however, succeed in imparting any love 
 for his principles of government. King James 
 regarded his History of Scotland as an infamous 
 invective ; and admonished his heir-apparent to 
 punish such of his future subjects as should be 
 guilty of retaining it in their custody. It may be 
 said that it would have been no easy matter to 
 have made a hero, or even an average king, out 
 of such materials as were to be found in the char- 
 
 held but a short time. Soon after, the office of 
 keeper of the privy seal was conferred on him. 
 This office, which ho held for several years, enti- 
 tled him to a seat in parliament. He likewise re- 
 ceived from Qneen Elizabeth a pension of one hun- 
 di-ed pounds a-year. The office of lord privy seal he 
 resigned in favour of his nephew Thomas Buchan- 
 an of Ibert. In 1578, he was joined in several 
 parliamentary commissions, legal and ecclesiasti- 
 cal, and particularly in a commission issued to 
 visit and reforn". the universities and colleges y(
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 470 
 
 GEORGE. 
 
 tlic kingdom. The scheme of reformation sug- 
 gested, and afterwards approvedof by parliament, 
 was drawn up by him. 
 
 In his dialogue ' De Jure Regni apud Scotos,' 
 with a dedication to King James, dated at Stir- 
 ling, January 10, 1579 (in which dedication he 
 certainly administers a dose of something very 
 like flattery to tlie young king, when lie tells him 
 that " he perceives that by a kind of natural in- 
 stinct he abhors flattery, the nurse of tyranny"), 
 Buchanan maintains that all power is derived 
 from the people ; that it is more safe to intrust 
 our liberties to the definite protection of the laws, 
 than to the precarious discretion of the king ; that 
 the king is bound by those conditions under which 
 the sujirerae power was originally committed to 
 his hand ; that it is lawful to resist and even to 
 punish tyrants. During the minority of King 
 James, several coins were struck with a naked 
 sword on one side, supporting a crown on its 
 point, and surrounded with this legend, pro. me. 
 ai. mereor. in. me. furnished, it may be inferred, 
 by Buchanan. The work is exhibited in the form 
 of a dialogue between the author and Thomas the 
 son of Sir Richard Maitland ; and that his opin- 
 ions were far in advance of his time appears from 
 the fact of their being attacked, among others, by 
 his learned countrymen Blackwood, Winzet, and 
 Barclay, while the work itself was condemned, in 
 1584 by the Scottish parliament, in 1664 by the 
 privy council of Scotland, and in 1683 by the uni- 
 versit}' of Oxford, which in that year doomed 
 Buchanan's political works, with those of Milton, 
 Languet, and other dangerous writers, to the 
 flames. In the seventy-fourth year of his age he 
 composed a brief sketch of his own life. The last 
 twelve years of his existence he employed in writ- 
 ing in Latin his History of Scotland, ' Rerum Sco- 
 ticarum Historia.' Of tliis work the histoiy of 
 the period in which he himself lived occupies the 
 largest portion, and is by far the most interesting. 
 Jlore accurate information than what was known 
 ill Buchanan's time now enables the reader to dis- 
 regard the many fictions and traditions disfiguring 
 the earlier portion of our annals, which he has in- 
 troduced into his narrative, but in what relates to 
 his own times his recital of facts may be consid- 
 ered ill general correct. He survived the publica- 
 
 tion of this, the greatest and the last of his works, 
 scarcely a month. Broken by age and infirmities, 
 he had retired the preceding year from the court 
 at Stirling to Edinburgh, resigning all his public 
 appointments, and calmly awaiting death. 
 
 Shortly before his death, some of his friends 
 having gone to the printing office to look at his 
 history, found the impression had proceeded as far 
 as the passage relative to the interment of David 
 Rizzio ; and being alarmed at the boldness with 
 which the historian had there expressed himself, 
 they returned to Buchanan's house, whom they 
 found in bed, and stated to him their apprehen- 
 sions that it would give oflence to the king. " Tell 
 me, man," said Buchanan, " if I have told the 
 truth." " Yes, Sir," replied his nephew, " I think 
 so." " Then," rejoined the dying historian, " I will 
 abide his feud, and all his kin's. Pray to God for 
 me, and let him direct all." Buchanan expired a 
 little after five in the morning on Friday the 20th 
 September 1582, in the 77th year of his age. Ho 
 was buried in the cemeteiy of the Greyfriars ; and, 
 says Dr. Irving, " his ungrateful country never 
 afforded his grave the common tribute of a monu- 
 mental stone." 
 
 It was unfortunate for Buchanan that his coun- 
 try's language was so rude and unformed at the 
 time he wrote, for no writer, we apprehend, can 
 hope to live, who writes in any other but his own 
 " land's language." But Buchanan, if for nothing 
 else, cannot fail to be held in lasting remembrance 
 as a man who bearded kings when it was some- 
 thing to beard them ; and who, though but a poor 
 scholar, when a scholar was little more than a 
 despised menial, spoke defiance with his dying 
 breath against the whole race of the Stuart 
 kings. 
 
 Take him all in aU, Buchanan was certainly a 
 remarkable man. Of his m«rits as a poet, an his- 
 torian, and a political writer, he has left enduring 
 memorials in his works. As a philologist he was 
 consulted and his opinion respected by the first 
 scholars of Europe in an age which was fertile in 
 great scholars. But, with the exception of certain 
 jests, many of them not of the most refined na- 
 ture, little or nothing is known by most of the 
 present generation of the man or of his writings. 
 Even his own countrymen, if inquired of respect-
 
 BUCHANAN. 
 
 471. 
 
 GEORGE. 
 
 iiig him 01- tlioiu, can itply mily by vngiic gener- 
 alities. 
 
 His (teatli tool; place in liis liousc in a close in the 
 High street, Edinburgh, now removed, which stood 
 ou the site of the west side of Hniiter square, called 
 Kennedy's close. Buchanan's residence was in the 
 first court on the left hand going down, the close 
 having consisted of two courts connected by a 
 narrow passage, the first house in the turnpike 
 and above a tavern. Finding, when on his death- 
 bed, that the money he had about him was not 
 sufficient to defray the expenses of his funeral, he 
 sent his servant to divide it among the poor, add- 
 ing, — " that if the city did not choose to buiy 
 him, they might let him lie where he was." An 
 edition of his works was published by Kuddiiiian 
 at Edinburgh, in 2 vols, folio, in 1715, and ano- 
 ther by Peter 13urmann, Leyden, in two vols. 4to, 
 iu 1725. In the latter the editor, besides his own 
 critical annotations, incorporated the notes, disser- 
 tations, &c. of his predecessor. 
 
 The subjoined woodcut is from Visotinti's Il- 
 lustrious Men. It represents him in later life, 
 and being nearly contemporary, is of authority. 
 
 liiKhanan's works are • 
 
 Kudimonta Gnmnmticcs Tliomno Linacri, ex An(;lic« Scr 
 moiie, in Lntinuin versa. Lat. npud Ho. Sttpliaiiuiii, 1550 
 8vo. 
 
 Kranciscanus, et alia Pocinata. Basil. I.')64, 8vo. 159-1. 
 8vo. IGOS, 8vo. I.ugd. Bat. 1628, 24iiio. Aiiist. 24mo. 
 Aiiist. 1G87, rimo. 
 
 Alio Adinoiiitione direct to the trcu Lordis mniiitainnris o( 
 the KiiiR's Grace's .aiuliorilie. Printed at Stirling, 1571, b> 
 Leitprevik, 12nio; London, by J. Day, 1571, 12nio. 
 
 I)e llaria Scotomm Regina. totaqne cius contra I!et;em con- 
 iuratione, fcsdo cnni Bothuelio adulterio, nefaria in marituni 
 cvudelitate et rahie horrendo insnpet -'t detcrrimn ciusdem 
 Parricidio plane llistoria. No jilace, date, or printci's name, 
 rimo. 
 
 The same in tlie old Scottish di.alect, under the title, Aiie 
 Detection of llie duiiiges of Marie Quene of Scotte.s, touch- 
 and the murder of hir Husband, and her conspiracic, adul- 
 terio, and pretended marriage witli the Krle Bothwell ; and 
 ane Defence of the treu J^ordis niainteiners of the Hindis 
 Graces, action, and authoritic. Translated out of the La 
 tine, qnhilke \v;is written by G. R. No place, date, or print- 
 er's name, 12mo. liotli this and the above arc supposed to 
 have been printed by Jolni Day, 1577, 1651. In ICnglisli, 
 1689, Svo. 
 
 Tragcdix Sacra;, Jeplithes et Baptisles. Paris, 1554, 4t«. 
 Francoforti, 1578, Svo. Geneva, 1693, 8vo. Amsterdam, 
 1650, Svo. 
 
 Huripidis Alcestes, ad fidem nianuscrijitorum ac veterum 
 editionnm emendavit et Annotationibus instruxit J.'icobn> 
 Ilenricus Jlonk, A.M. CoUegii S. S. Trinit.atis Socins 
 et Grajcarnm Literarum apud Cantabrigienses Professor 
 Regius. Accedit Georgii Buchanan! Versio Metrica. 181G, 
 Svo. 
 
 Baptistes, erroneously said to have been translated by John 
 Hilton. With Notes, by Francis Peck. In Peck's llemoirs 
 of Milton, p. 265. 
 
 De Jure Regni apud Scotos Dialogus. Edin. 1579, 4to. 
 1580, 4to. 1580, small Svo. Francf. 1594, Svo, and usu- 
 ally appended to his History. 
 
 Do Jure Regni apud Scotns, or Dialogue coiicei-ning the 
 due priviledge of Government in the Kingdom of Scotland. 
 Printed in the year 1680, 12mo, .and frequently with his His- 
 tory. 
 
 Rerum Scoticarum Historia, apud Ale.x. Arhnlhnetum. 
 Kdin. 1582, folio. Eadem, ad exemplar Alex. Arbuthncti. 
 Genev. ut creditnr, 1583, folio. Franc. 1594, Svo. Ultraj. 
 1668, Svo. Traj. ad Rh. 1697, Svo. Rerum Scoticarum 
 Historia, ad editionem Fribarnii expressa. Accessemnt Auc- 
 toris Vita ah ipso scripta, et dialogus de jure regni apud Sco- 
 tos; item T. Ruddim.ini index. Edin. 17-'7, Svo. The .»ame 
 ill English, Loud. 1690, folio, by Will. Bond. Lnnd. 1722, 
 1 vols. Svo. In English with Cuts, 1733, 3 vols. Svo. Ap- 
 )endix to the History of Scotland, with the Translation by 
 I'.ond. 1722, 3 vols. Svo. The 14th, 15th, 16th, 17th, 18th, 
 .■ind 19th books of his history translated into English, and 
 published for an original, under the title of. An Impartial Ac- 
 count of the Affairs of Scotland, from the iieath of King 
 James V. to the tragical exit of the Earl of Murray ; by an 
 eminent hand. I.ond. 1705, Svo 
 
 Paraphrasis Psahnorum Davidis Poetica, mnltoqujmi ante- 
 hac castigatior ; authore Georgio Buchanano, Scoto poetarum 
 nostri sa;culi facile principe, ejusdem Buchanan! TragoBdi,% 
 que inscribitur Jeplithes. Antw. 1567, Svo. Lond. If^*? 
 lOmo. ParfiDhrasis Psahnorum Davidis Poetica. Autiv
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 472 
 
 DAVID. 
 
 1582, liii.o, iipud Hciir. Stephanum, 1575. Eadem cum 
 Thcodori Bczjd Psalmorum Paraplirasi t> regione opposita. 
 Morgiis. 1581, 8vo. Herboina-, lGO-1, I'imo. Idem, Ediii. 
 1021, 12mo. Cum ccphrasi Alexandii Julii et notis vaiiis. 
 Edin. 1737, 12mo. Amst. 1G50, 12mo. Numerous editions. 
 
 De I'rosoditt Libellus. Edin. 1600, 1689, 12mo. 
 
 Poemata qua; extant Lugd. Bat. apud Elzev. 1C2-1, 24mo. 
 Cum Arguments singulis Psalmis prtefixis, opera Natli. Chy- 
 tnci. Lond. 1686, 12mo. 
 
 Openim Poeticarani, apud Pet. Sanctandrcinum. 1597, 8vo. 
 
 Spliicra Poetice descripta cum Supplemento Pincieri. Herb. 
 1587, 8vo. 
 
 Commentarius in Vitam ejus ab ipsomet Scriptus. Edin. 
 
 1702, 8vo. 
 
 Fratrcs Eratonimi ; three booljs of Epigrams, and book of 
 Miscellanies. In English verse, by Robert Monteith. Edin. 
 1708, 8vo. 
 
 ICpistola; ad viros sui seculi clarissimos, eoramque ad ilium. 
 I.ond. 171], 8vo. 
 
 Opera omnia recognita et notis illustrata, curante Thoma 
 liuddiraano. Edin. 1715. 2 vols. fol. Lngd. Bat. 1725, 2 
 vols. 4to. 
 
 A Censure and Examination of Mr. Thomas Ruddimau's 
 Notes on Buchanan's Works. Aberdeen, 1753, 8vo. 
 
 Jleraoirs of the Life and Writings of Buchanan, by D:ivid 
 Irving, LL.D. Edin. 1817, 8vo; origin.illy published in 1807. 
 BUCHANAN, David, a learned writer of the 
 sevpiitcenth century. Very little is known with 
 certainty re.specting him. Sibbald s.ays he was 
 descended from the same family as George Buch- 
 anan, "David Biichananus, ex e.adem familia ori- 
 andus," but on this Dr. Irving remarks, " we 
 cannot discover his authority for such a state- 
 ment." If, however, Buchanan of Auchmar is to 
 be followed, he was the second son of William 
 Buchanan of Arnprior, and consequently grand- 
 son of the first Buchanan of Arnprior, " King of 
 Kippen," who was second cousin of the great 
 Buclianan. Irving further says that " a student 
 named David Buchanan was admitted of St. Leo- 
 nard's College at St. Andrews in the year 1610. 
 His identity with the subject of this memoir may 
 perhaps be Inferred, but cannot e.asily be proved." 
 lie appears to have resided for some years in 
 France, where he published his ' Historia Hu- 
 manse Animas,' in 1636. It is supposed that his 
 ' Histoire de la Conscience' was also published at 
 Paris in 1638 ; the place of publication, however, 
 is not mentioned on the title-page. On his return 
 he seems to have taken a strong interest in the 
 events springing out of the civil wars. It was 
 probably with a view to influence the public mind 
 at this juncture that, in 1644, he brought out an 
 edition of the History of the Reformation by John 
 Knox, adapting it to the times. In this edition 
 
 he omitted the celebrated author's preface, and 
 inserted one of his own. Many years afterwai-da 
 Mr. Wodrow, the celebrated historian, meeting 
 in the library of the university of Glasgow with a 
 manuscript copy of the original work, presented 
 to that institution by Robert Fleming, the grand- 
 son of Knox, was sm-prised, on collating it with 
 the work issued by David Buchanan, to find vari- 
 ous interpolations and omissions, of which he 
 gives an account in a letter to Bishop Nicolson, 
 published in the appendix to his Scottish Histoi'- 
 ical Library, No. vi. Amongst other obseiTa- 
 tions it is stated that in a note on the margin "_/?(/(.« 
 sit penes authorem" he appears to doubt a stoiy 
 which is inserted on his own authority. To this 
 work a life of Knox was prefixed, in which he 
 took as great liberties as with the history. 
 
 In 1646 Buchanan published a work entitled 
 'Truth its Manifest,' relating to the conduct of the 
 Scottish nation during the civil war, which ex- 
 cited a great sensation. In Baillie's Letters his 
 name occurs in connection, it is probable, with 
 tliis publication, and the following extract from 
 them, with its title as given below, will perhaps 
 best explain its nature as well as the circumstances 
 which called it forth. Writing to his friend Wil 
 liani Spang, then in Holland, under date April 21, 
 1646, Baillie says, speaking of the Scottish Com- 
 missioners, "many of our friends thought it neces- 
 sare to have our papei's printed : among others, Mr 
 Buchanan, a most sincere and zealous gentleman, 
 who hes done both in write and print, here and 
 over sea, many singular services to this parliament, 
 to his nation, and the whole cause, gott a copie of 
 our late papers by his private fricndshipe, and 
 hazarded to print them with a preface of his owne 
 and an introduction, both very harmless and con- 
 sonant to the three following papers which we had 
 given in to both Houses. In two dayes or three, 
 3 or 4000 of tliese papers were sold ; they gave 
 immediately to the people so great satisfaction 
 with our proceedings as was marvellous : our 
 small friends were thereby so inflamed that they 
 carried first the House of Commons and then the 
 House of Lords, albeit with the great grief and 
 opposition of the better pairtie in both Houses, to 
 vote these papers false and scandalous, and as such 
 to be bunit bv the hand of the h.angmau ; ths
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 473 
 
 DUGALT). 
 
 publisher, Mr. Buclianan, to be aiio iiicciularic I ling and ril'o, aiul Nicolson seems to reler to him 
 betwixt tlie two nations, and a declai'ation to be when he mentions a passage of David Buclianan's 
 made for nndcccaving of tlie people. In all this writings as being " in nolis MSS. p. D. R. S." 
 they knew none of us, they s'ounded the offence The MS. of a work entitled ' Ue Srriptoribua 
 
 on the preface and introduction, not on our papers 
 tlicmselfe, so we held our peace. The burning of 
 
 Scotis,' preserved in the Advocates' Library and 
 in the university library at Edinburgh, is attri- 
 
 the papers, and the House of Commons declara- ; liutcd to David Buchanan, and was for the first 
 
 tion, very slie and cunning, hes not yet done much | time printed for the Bannatyne Club, under the 
 
 prejudice to us, only it has made the extraordinar 
 
 malice and pnde of some men shyne more clearly. 
 
 Mr. Buchanan is gone to a place safe enough ; if 
 
 he come among yow, he is a man worthy of great 
 
 honour for many good services." 
 
 In the prefice to the 'Truth its Manifest,' he 
 speaks of himself as being possessed of moderate 
 means and as being content with little, " and so," 
 he add.s, "not being urged by a near nipping neces- 
 sity, or imaginar}' poverty, he dare be bold to speak 
 home to the point, and tell downright the truth 
 of things, according to his best information." 
 
 In the latter part of his life ho appears to have 
 been on terms of intimacy with Sir Robert Gordon 
 of Straloch, and was his coadjutor iu his contribu- 
 tions to Blean's Atlas. [See Gordon, Sir Ro- 
 UKiiT of Straloch.] According to Bishop Nicolson, 
 David Buchanan revised a great deal of the first 
 projected draughts of the Theatrum Scotise in that 
 work, "but," adds the bishop, "his life ended be- 
 fore the troubles [that is, before tlic Restoration] ; 
 and he only finish'd a very few of the countv de- 
 scriptions." IScottisli Historical Library, p. 17.] 
 In the Bannatyne IMiscellany, (vol. ii. p. 389,) 
 may be found a Latin description of the city ol' 
 Edinburgh ascribed to David Buchanan ; and it is 
 supposed, on good grounds, that he furuislied to 
 the Theatrum Scotiae the passages relative to 
 Stirling.shire. According to the same authority 
 (Bishop Nicolson), he had composed " several 
 short discourses concerning the antiquities and 
 chorogi-aphy of Scotland," which, in bundles of 
 loose papers, Latin and English, were in safe cus 
 tody when the bishop wrote, and are sometimes 
 quoted by him. It is perhaps of these that Buch- 
 anan of Anchmar speaks, when he says that he 
 wrote a large Etymologicon of all the shires, cities, 
 rivers, and mountains in Scotland, which are 
 printed, and from which Sir Robert Sibbald quutes 
 »ome passages in his History of the shires of Stir- 
 
 superintendence of Dr. Irving, in 1837, in one 
 volume quarto. Sir Robert Sibbald states in re- 
 ference to his ' llistoria Literaria,' "The greatest 
 assistance I had is from some manuscripts of Mr. 
 David Buchanan, who hath written upon our 
 learned men in ane excellent style of Latin." 
 [Memoirs of the College of Pfii/sicians, p. 27] 
 
 Buchanan died in August 1652. The last tes 
 lament of a David Buchanan, supposed to be his, 
 is inserted in the appendix to the 'De Scriptori- 
 bus Scotis,' printed for the Bannatyne Club. 
 
 The separate works attributed to David Buch- 
 anan are : 
 
 Hiatori.i HumJinsc Animas, auctore Davide Buchanano Sco- 
 to, Paris, 163G, 8vo, a work of about 700 pages. A subse- 
 quent edition has the words, " Impensis Authoris. Venun- 
 dantur apud .Melci" Moiidiere," 1G38, 8vo. 
 
 L'Histoire do la Conscience, par Darid Buchanan. Fuy It 
 vcul, Fay le Men. 1638, 12mo. 
 
 Ti-uth its Manifest ; or a short and true Relation of divers 
 main Passages of things ( in some whereof the Scots are par- 
 ticularly concerned) from the very first beginning of these 
 unh.appy Troubles to this day. Published by authority. 
 London, 1645, 8vo. This work, from the way in which lie 
 spoke of his countr}anen, roused tlie ire of the Knglish, and 
 a httle work appeared in answer, styled ' Manifest Truths ; 
 or an Inversion of Truths Manifest ; containing a Narration 
 of the Proceedings of the Scottish Army, and a Vindication 
 of the Parliament and Kingdomc of England trom the fali*e 
 and injurious Aspersions cast on them by the author of thp 
 said Manifest : Pubhshed by Authoritie.' Lond. IGIG, 4to. 
 
 Life of Knox prefixed to tiie interpolated edition of the His- 
 tory of the Reformation in Scotland, edited by D.avid Buch- 
 anan, and printed at London 1G14, folio, and Edin. 1645, 4tn. 
 
 De Scriptoribus Scotis, Libri Duo. Ediiib. Printed for tho 
 fii-st time for the Bannatyne Club, 1837, 4to. 
 
 Buchanan of Auchniar mentions a large Natural History 
 which he had begun, but which was not completed at his 
 death, and therefore never printed ; and Watt, in liis Biblio- 
 tlieca Britannica inserts among his works one entitled A Short 
 View of the present condition of Scotland, London, 1645, 4to. 
 Watt's Est, however, is not otherwise correct. 
 
 BUCHANAN, Dugald, an eminent Gaelic 
 poet, was born in the year 1710, in the parish of 
 Balquidder, I'erthshire. His father was a small 
 farmer who also rented a mill, and who appears 
 to h.avc given him a better education than wai
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 474 
 
 DUGALI). 
 
 coinnionlj' taught in country scliools. Iliiving 
 been sent, at the early age of twelve, to teach in 
 a family, he was tainted by tlie bad morals of his 
 associates, and fell into vice, of which he after- 
 wards deeply repented. He was afterwards ap- 
 prenticed to a house-carpenter in Kippen, whence 
 he removed to Uiinibarton. Having afterwards 
 become a sincere Christian, he was appointed 
 schoolmaster and catechist at Kinloch-Rannoch, 
 on the establisliment of the Society for Propagat- 
 ing Christian Knowledge, where he composed 
 those hymns which will make his name known 
 while the language in which tliey are written 
 cndm'es. His mental powers were of a higli 
 order, and during many years he laboured, with 
 extraordinar)' zeal and devotedness, in enlight- 
 ening and instructing the inhabitants of that 
 remote district. At that period the extensive 
 tract of country which surrounds Loch-Rannoch 
 was under the cliargc of but one minister, who, 
 in consequence of the wide circuits he was ob- 
 liged to make, could only perform divine service 
 at the end of the loch, where Buchanan was sta- 
 tioned, once in three weeks. On those Sabbath 
 d.iys, however, that the clergyman was absent, 
 Buchanan used to assemble the people together, 
 and after prayer and an exhortation, he read to 
 them a portion of the Sci-iptures. He is said to 
 have rendered essential service to the Rev. James 
 Stewart of Killin, in translating the New Testa- 
 ment into the Gaelic language ; and to have ac- 
 companied him to Edinburgh for the purpose of 
 aiding in correcting the press. While there, he 
 availed himself of the opportunity to attend the 
 university, where he heaid lectures on anatomy, 
 and the various departments of natui-al philoso- 
 phy. Some gentlemen, struck by his talents, 
 endeavoured, unknown to him, to procure him a 
 licence to preach the gospel ; but without success. 
 He published his hymns about the year 1707. 
 Of these upwards of fifteen editions have been 
 printed. He died June 2, 1768, of fever, in the 
 fifty-second year of his age. " During his illness 
 he was frequently delirious, and in that state 
 would sing of the 'Lamb in the midst of the 
 throne.' In his lucid intervals he expressed his 
 
 full hope in the resurrection of the just, and his j The poet then draws a comparison between the 
 desire to depart and be «ith Christ. The people | winter and tne decline of hum.'^.n life, warning the 
 
 of Rannoch wished his remains to be buried among 
 them, but his relations earned the body away to 
 their own countiy, and he was bui'ied in the bury- 
 ing-ground of the Buchanans at Little Lenny, 
 near Callander. In his pei-son he was considera- 
 bly above the middle size, and rather of a dark 
 complexion, but upon a close inspection his coun- 
 tenance beamed affection and benevolence. Among 
 his intimate acquaintance he was affable, free, 
 jocular and social, and possessed much interesting 
 information and innocent anecdotes, in consequence 
 of which his company was much sought after by 
 all the families in the coimtry. In his dress he 
 was plain and simple, wearing a blue bonnet and 
 a black dress, over which he generally wore a blue 
 great-coat. After his death his widow removed 
 to Ardoch, where she remained till the time of her 
 death. He left two sons and two daughters ; one 
 of the latter was alive in 1836." 
 
 " ' TV/e Dai/ of Judgment"'' says the editor of 
 the Beauties of Gaelic Poetry, " displays great 
 force of imagination, and fixes the mind on the 
 sublime and awful scenes of a world brought to 
 an end, amidst the wreck of elements, and the 
 assemblage of the whole human race to judgment. 
 
 " ' The Scuir is full of good poetry, with appro- 
 priate reflections on the vanity of mortal enjoy- 
 ments. It shows the fierce tyrant and the lowly 
 slave — the haughty chief and the humble tenant — 
 the mighty warrior and the blooming vli'gln — the 
 mercenary judge and tlie grasping miser — all re- 
 duced to one level, the grave ; to feed the lowly 
 worm and the crawling beetle. 
 
 " ' T/u: Dream' contains useful lessons on the 
 vanity of human pursuits, and the unsatisf:ictory 
 I'ewards of ambition. The following lines ought 
 to be remembered by every one who envies great- 
 ness : — 
 
 " ' Cha 'n 'eil iieach o thrioblaid saor, 
 A' measg a' chinne-daonn' air fad 
 'S CO lionmhor osna aig an righ, 
 Is aig a neach is isle staid.* 
 
 " ' 27/e Winter' begins with a vivid description 
 of the effects of that season, and the preparation ot 
 men and animals to provide food and shelter.
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 475 
 
 CLAUDIUS. 
 
 old man to pivpaiu I'ui' hU future state, as the liiis- 
 haiuliuan prejiares food and fuel fur winter — to 
 imitate the prudent foresifrlit of the ant and the 
 bee, and not tlie idle and improvident lly, ilaiicing 
 joyously in the sunlieanis till he perishes by the 
 winter's frost. This excellent poem is deservedly 
 admired as one of the finest specimens of didactic 
 poetry in the Gaelic language." — Mavketizie's 
 Beauties of Gaelic Poetry, 1841. 
 
 BUCHANAN, Claudius, D.D., a divine dis- 
 tinguished bj' his devotion to the ditfusiou of 
 learning and Christianity in India, was the sou of 
 Alexander Buchanan, a man of respectable learn- 
 ing and of excellent character, who was engaged in 
 various parts of Scotland as a teacher, and was 
 shortly before his death appointed rector of the 
 grammar school of Falkirk. lie was born at 
 Cambuslang, in Lanarkshire, Jlarch 12, 1766. 
 llis mother was the daughter of Jlr. Claudius 
 Somcrs, who liad been one of the elders of the 
 church at Cambuslaug about the period of the ex- 
 traordinary occurrences which took place in that 
 parish in 1742, in consequence of the preaching of 
 the celebrated Mr. Whitefield, and retained ever 
 afterwards a deep and lasting sense of real reli- 
 gion. In 1773 young Buchanan entered the 
 grammar school at Inverary in Argyleshire, of 
 which his father was then master, where he ri> 
 niaiued till 1779, having made considerable profi- 
 ciency in the Latin and Greek languages, lie 
 spent the vacation of that year with a schoolfel- 
 low, John Campbell, at his father's estate of 
 Airds near the island of Mull, and in the follow- 
 ing year (1780), at the early age of fomteen, he 
 became, according to the practice still observed 
 among the gentry of these parts, where parish 
 schools are distant and otherwise ill-suited, tutor 
 in the elementary parts of education to the two 
 sons of Campbell of DunstafFnage. Being by his 
 parents intended for the ministry of the Church of 
 Scotland, in 1782 he left the family of Mr. Camp- 
 bell and went to the university of Glasgow, where 
 he remained for two sessions. In 1784, from what 
 cause does not appear, but probably the want of 
 pecuniary resources, he left Glasgow, and resumed 
 private teaching in the family of Mr. Campbell of 
 Knockmelly in Islay, and afterwards at Carradell 
 in Kintvre. In 1786 he attended with credit one 
 
 session in the logic class, and returned to Cnrro- 
 dell ; but his studies were put a stop to, by a ro- 
 mantic idea which he sometime before had formed 
 of making a pedestrian tour of Europe in imitation 
 of Oliver Goldsmith. His chief view in this pro- 
 ject was to see the world, but with an idea of 
 turning his journey to literary account ; it might 
 have remained a project, however, wlien an impru- 
 dent attaehment to a j-oung lady his superior in 
 liirth and fortune, a visitor to the family in C'ar- 
 radell where he was tutor, hastened the execu- 
 tion of the long-formed design. Their afl'ection 
 was mutuiil, hut tlio disparity of their rank and 
 station seemed to form an insuperable barrier to 
 their union. Pretending, in order to obtain the 
 consent of his parents, that he had been invited 
 by an English gentleman to accompany his son 
 upon a tour to the continent, he proceeded to Ed- 
 inburgh as if to meet the party who had engaged 
 him, and in August 1787, putting on coarse clothes 
 becoming his apparent calling, tluit of an itinerant 
 musician, he left that city with the intention of 
 travelling to London on foot, and thence to the 
 continent, carrying his violin, on which he could 
 then play tolerably well, under his arm. He 
 called at gentlemen's houses and farm-houses, 
 playing reels, and he sometimes received five .shil- 
 lings, sometimes half-a-crown, and sometimes no- 
 thing but his dinner and lodging. On reaching 
 Newcastle, tired with liis journey and with living 
 on charity, he resolved to proceed by sea, and ac- 
 cordingly embarking at North Sliiclds, he arrived 
 in London on the 2d of September. Reflection, 
 whetted by the sufferings and danger of a very 
 stormj' voyage, now induced him to relinquish the 
 idea of going to the continent, yet he continued 
 the delusion as respects his parents by addressing 
 all his letters to his friends at home from places 
 abroad. 
 
 .\fter suffering much distress, being obligea to 
 sell and pawn his clothes and books, and often 
 wanting a dinner, ho one day observed an adver- 
 tisement in a newspaper for a clerk to an attor- 
 ney, and offered himself, when he was accepted 
 He subsequently obtained a better situation with 
 another gentleman in the law, and was next em- 
 ployed by a solicitor at a sal.ary not exceeding 
 forty pounds per annum. At this period he led
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 476 
 
 CLAUDIUS. 
 
 tliou-'litlcss ami sonicwliut dissipated life, but | some time given to him to promote the gi-eat ob- 
 
 ttbout three years after he had gone to London, 
 ho began to have serions impressions, and soon 
 became decidedly religious. Having wr'tten an 
 anonymous letter, describing his state of mind, to 
 the Rev. John Newton, minister of St. Mary's 
 Woolnolli, London, the friend of the poet Cowper, 
 that eminent clergyman intimated from the pulpit 
 his wish that the writer should call ujion him. 
 An i-arly interview accordingly took place between 
 them, and the result was that Mr. Newton intro- 
 duced him to a benevolent gentleman of fortune, 
 Henry Tliornt(i)i, Esq., who, in 1791, generously 
 sent him at his expense to Queen's College, Cam- 
 bridge, where he distinguished himself in mathe- 
 matics, and received a testimonial from his college, 
 but declined to take public honours. He after- 
 wards repaid Mr. Thornton four hundred pounds 
 for the four years during which he had maintained 
 him at college. He also placed at Mr. Thornton's 
 disposal a sum of money sufficient to support a 
 young man of religious character and good ability 
 in poor circumstances, at the same university. 
 
 In September 1795, Mr. Buchanan was ordained 
 deacon in the Church of England, by Dr. Beilby 
 Porteous, then bishop of London, and admitted 
 curate to his friend Mr. Newton. On 30th March 
 1796, by the influence of Mr. Charles Grant (fa- 
 ther of the late Lm-d Glenelg), he was appointed 
 one of the chaplains to the Honourable East India 
 Company, and having received priest's orders from 
 the bishop of London, after visiting his friends in 
 Scotland, he sailed from Portsmouth for Bengal, 
 August 11th of that year. 
 
 Soon after his arrival, 10th March 1797, at Cal- 
 cutta, he was appointed chaplain at Banackpore, 
 a military station about sixteen miles above that 
 city, where, however, there was no place for pub- 
 lic worship, nor was divine service ever required 
 by the staff to which he was attached, a circum- 
 stance which caused him much concern at that 
 period. On the 3d April 1799 Mr. Buchanan 
 maiTied Mary, third daughter of the Rev. Richard 
 Whish, then rector of Northwold in Norfolk, who 
 with her uncle and aunt and her eldest sister had 
 shortly before gone out to India. Mr. Buchanan 
 and his friends had been much disappointed that 
 after his an'ival in India no opportunity was for 
 
 ject of his thoughts, the advancement of Christian- 
 ity, but he bore his seclusion with patience, al- 
 though forbidden by the rules of the Company to 
 preach to the Hindoos. He soon, however, had 
 a way opened up to him of usefulness beyond his 
 highest expectations. Towards the close of 1799 
 he was appointed by the earl of Mornington (after- 
 wards Marquis Wellesley), third chaplain to the 
 Presidency at Calcutta, and he immediately re- 
 moved to that city and entered on his new duties. 
 In the succeeding February he preached a sermon 
 at the new church of Calcutta before his lordship 
 and the principal officers of the government, on 
 the day appointed for a general thanksgiving for 
 the signal successes then recently obtained. For 
 this seimon ISIr. Buchanan received the thanks of 
 the governor-general in council, with a direction 
 that it should be printed and circulated. 
 
 In 1800, on the institution of the college of Fort 
 William at Calcutta, founded by Lord Wellesley, 
 and a sketch of the constitution of which was, by 
 his lordship's desire, drawn up by Mr. Buclianan, 
 who took an active part in the formation and sub 
 sequent conduct of that establishment, he was ap 
 pointed professor of the Greek, Latin, and Eng- 
 lish classics, and vice-provost of the college. Al- 
 ready tolerably versed in the oriental languages, 
 he conceived he should best promote the honour 
 of God, and the happiness of mankind, by enabling 
 every Hindoo to read the Scriptui'es in his own 
 tongue ; and in order to carry out these views had 
 to overcome considerable opposition. He eventu- 
 all}' succeeded in issuing the first versions of the 
 gospels in Persian and Hindostanee, which were 
 printed in India, as well as other translations of 
 the Scriptures. Although issued fi'om the college 
 of Fort William, only a very small part of the ex- 
 pense of these translations was borne by the pub- 
 lic, the rest being at the private cost of vai-ious 
 members of that institution, among whom Mr. 
 Buchanan and the excellent provost held the first 
 rank. He took a deep interest in the moral and 
 intellectual improvement of the natives of India, 
 and with the view of interesting the learned cor- 
 porations of Britain in this measure, in October 
 1803 ho despatched letters to the heads of all the 
 different universities in Britain, and to the heao-
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 CLAUDIUS. 
 
 masters of Eton, Westminster, Winchester, and 
 the Chaiter-hoiise schools, with tlie following pro- 
 posal.-:, viz. : ' For the most approved essay in 
 English prose on the best means of extending the 
 blessings of civilization and true religion among 
 the sixty millions, inluibitants of llindostan, sub- 
 ject to British authority,' in eacli nniversity one 
 hundred pounds. For the best English poem on 
 'the revival of letters in the East,' sixty pounds. 
 For the best Latin ode or poem on 'Collegium 
 Boiigalonsi',' twenty-five pounds; and tlio same 
 sum for the best Greek ode on Vsuia^iu (pa;. Tlie 
 sum of fifty pounds each for the best Latin and 
 Greek poems was offered to the successfid candi- 
 date at each of the public schools. No less a sum 
 than sixteen hundred and fifty pounds was thus 
 appropriated by "Mr. Buchanan to this benevolent 
 and i)atriotic purpose. These proposals were ac- 
 cepted in the summer of 1804, by the several 
 liodies to which they were offered, with the ex- 
 ception of the university of Oxford, by which they 
 were declined on the ground of certain objections 
 in point of form. Of the prize compositions the 
 greater number were afterwards published, as well 
 as a few of those which had been unsuccessful. 
 One of these prize productions was a poem on ' the 
 restoration of learning in the East,' by Mr. Charles 
 Grant, then fellow of Magdalene College, Cam- 
 bridge, afterwards Lord Glenelg. In 1805 Mr. 
 Buchanan transmitted to England a work called 
 ' An Account of the College of Fort William,' as 
 also his interesting ' Memoir of the Expediency of 
 an Ecclesiastical Establishment for Rritisli India,' 
 a scheme which has since been carried into effect 
 by the appointment of bishops in India; both of 
 which were published. The same year his name 
 appears in the list of members of the Asiatic So- 
 ciety 
 
 On the 4tli of June 1805, Mr. Buchanan ad- 
 dressed proposals of second prizes, of five hundred 
 pounds each, to the universities of Oxford and 
 Cambridge, for compositions in English i)rose on 
 the following subjects, viz. : The probable design of 
 Divine Providence in suljjecting so large a portion of 
 India to the British dominion ; the duty, tlie means, 
 and the consequences of translating the Scriptures 
 Into the Oriental tongues, and of promoting Chris- 
 tian knowledge in Asia ; and, A brief historic view 
 
 of the progress of the gospel in different nations 
 since its first promulgation. He afterwards ad- 
 dressed a letter of considerable length to the areh- 
 bisliop of Canterbury, upon the promotion of 
 Christian knowledge in India, chiefly with refer- 
 ence to an ecclesiastical establislimcnt, and the 
 translation of tlie Scriptures into the oriental lan- 
 guages. Ho was soon after appointed provost of 
 tlie college of Fort William, under a new regulation 
 wliich admitted only of one superintending officer; 
 this appointment, however, he declined in favour of 
 his colleague, tlie llev. David Brown, the former 
 provost. The same year (1805) the university of 
 Glasgow conferred upon him the degree of D.D. 
 The university of Cambridge some years after con- 
 ferred on him the same honour. So great was his 
 anxiety on the subject of oriental translations of 
 the holy Scriptures, that about this time he trans- 
 mitted proposals to the universities of Oxford and 
 Cambridge that two sermons should be preached 
 before each of these learned bodies on that sub- 
 ject, by such persons as they should aijpoint ; ac- 
 companied with a request that each of the four 
 preachers would accept the sum of thirt}- guineas, 
 on condition of the delivery to his agents of a 
 printed copy of the sermon for the college of Fort 
 William. These offers were in each university 
 accepted. He sent a similar proposal, with an 
 ofler of fifty pounds for the sermon, to the Direc- 
 tors of the British and Foreign Bible Society, 
 which was at first accepted, but afterwards re- 
 spectfully declined as being considered iiTcgular. 
 
 In May 180C Mr. Buchanan set out on a jour- 
 ney to the coast of Malabar, and after visiting the 
 temple of Juggernaut, he passed a week with the 
 native Christians at Tanjorc, and afterwards visited 
 the Ilajah of Travancore. From the sea-coast lie 
 proceeded into the interior of the country, to visit 
 the ancient Syrian Christians who inhabit the hills 
 at the bottom of the great mountains of Malayala. 
 An account of his journey was afterwards printed 
 in his Christian Researches. In the course of this 
 journey he was successful in obtaining Syriac, He 
 brew, and Ethiopic manuscripts of great rarity and 
 value, which he afterwards presented to the univer- 
 sity of Cambridge. Previous to his return to Cal- 
 cutta he made ai-rangements for the translation of 
 the Scriptures into the native language of Malabai
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 478 
 
 CLAUDIUS. 
 
 Thus far he Imil succeeded iu liis design, and 
 laid the I'ouudation of that extensive distribution 
 of tlio holy Scriptures in their own languages 
 among the native tribes of the East wliidi, in no 
 long time after, was to be vigorousl}' prosecntuil, 
 under the auspices even of the governments in In- 
 dia, who, owing to a change of policy, were at 
 that time, from motives of sliort.^igiited political 
 expediency, opposed altogether to the enlighten- 
 ment and christianizatiou of the Hindoo. On Iiis 
 retm-n to Cakiitta he found tliat the college of 
 Fort AVilliam, which, during seven years of its 
 existence', had beun productive of benefit so im- 
 iiortant to the service of the East India Company, 
 to oriental learning, and to religion, had been all 
 but entirely abolished, and his office of vice-pro- 
 vost, as well as that of provost, suppressed, and 
 his labours and influence greatly diminished. A 
 sketch of his proceedings on the coast of Malabar, 
 which, under the title of ' Literary Intelligence,' 
 he had drawn up, he was obliged to print as a 
 pamphlet, for the governments of Calcutta and 
 Madi-as refused to authorize its appearance in 
 the newspapers of these presidencies, although it 
 seems to have been admitted into the Bombay 
 Gazette. Even the advertisement of a volume of 
 sermons which, after his return to Calcutta, he had 
 preached on the prophecies, having reference to 
 the spread of the gospel among the Hindoos, and 
 which his congregation wished to have in print, 
 was not onl}', by authority, refused insertion iu 
 the government Gazette, the press being at that 
 period entirely under the control of the governor, 
 but he was required, in a letter from the chief 
 secretary, to transmit his manuscripts for the in- 
 spection of the government. It appears from his 
 letters that this hostility arose in part fi'om the 
 steady adherence of Dr. Buchanan to the princi- 
 ples of the administration of the marquis of Wel- 
 lesley, and in part from dislike on the part of the 
 executive to his evangelical objects and plans. 
 This prohibition led to a well-timed and excel- 
 lent memorial from him, on the subject of the hos- 
 tility to religion and its progress in India mani- 
 fested by the government, which will be afterwards 
 noticed. 
 
 While in the neighbourhood of Juggernaut, as 
 Gibbon first derived the idea of his History of the 
 
 Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire from vis ■ 
 iting the Capitol at Rome, Dr. Buchanan con- 
 ceived the design of the foundation of some great 
 literary Institution, which might, by means of 
 books, extend the knowledge of revealed religion 
 and aid in the translation of the Scriptures, but 
 have no connection with missions, and he after- 
 wards prepared and even printed, thougli by his 
 friends in England it was deemed, in the then un- 
 favourable disposition of the Court of Directors, 
 not expedient to publish, an elaborate plan of such 
 an establishment under the title of ' The Christian 
 Institution in the East ; or the College for trans- 
 lating the Holy Scriptures into the Oriental 
 Tongues.' The design was but partially carried 
 into effect, and though its failure is to be regret- 
 ted, it reflects great honour both on the heart and 
 head of its originator, whose single purpose, dur- 
 ing all his labours in the East, was the evangeli- 
 zation of the inhabitants of India. 
 
 In December 1807 he left Calcutta, on a second 
 visit to the coast of Malabar, on his way to Eu- 
 rope. About the middle of the following August 
 he arrived in England, without any thoughts of 
 again returning to India. In September he has- 
 tened to Scotland to visit his aged mother, and 
 during his stay he preached in the Episcopal cna- 
 pel at Glasgow. He soon after went to Bristol, 
 where, on the 26tli February 1809, he preached a 
 sermon for the benefit of the Church Missionary 
 Society, afterwards published, entitled ' The Star 
 in the East.' This was the first of that series of 
 able and w ell-directed efforts by which, in pursu- 
 ance of the resolution he had formed in India, he 
 endeavoured to cherish and extend the interest he 
 had already excited for the promotion of Christi- 
 anity in the East. In April 1809 he spent some 
 days at Oxford, collating oriental manuscript ver- 
 sions of the Bible. He afterwards visited the 
 duke of Marlborough's library at Blenheim, which 
 is also rich in oriental manuscripts. He next pro- 
 ceeded to the university of Cambridge, where he 
 deposited the valuable biblical manuscripts, twen- 
 ty-five in number, which had been collected by 
 himself in India. It was at this time that this 
 university conferred on him the degree of Doctor 
 in dlvinit3'. 
 
 Dr. Buchanan's first wife had died at sea, od
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 479 
 
 CLAUDH'S 
 
 her retiiiTi from England, wliither slie had gone 
 on account of lier lieallli, on the 18th June 1805, 
 leaving him two daughters; and in February 1810, 
 ho niairied, a second time, a danghter of Henry 
 Thompson, Esq. of Kirby Hall, near Borough- 
 bridge, in Yorlisliire. Tliis lady died in childbiitli 
 in Maroli 1813. Slie was the mother of two sons, 
 who botli died soon after their birth. After preach- 
 ing for some time in Welbeck chapel, London, 
 Dr. Bnchanan retired to Kirby Hall, the seat of 
 his father-in-law, where for a short period he took 
 up his residence. The latter part of the year 1810 
 was occnpied in preparing for the press his ' Uni- 
 versity Sermons,' and his gi-eat work, the ' Chris- 
 tian Researches in Asia.' The sale of tlie latter 
 work was extraordinarj', four editions being taken 
 off in the course of a few months. The labour, 
 however, which he had undergone in preparing 
 this remarkable volume for the press, led to seri- 
 ous consequences as respects his health. In the 
 spring of 1811, he had been visited with a slight 
 pai-alytic stroke and temporary loss of speech, and 
 on account of his state of health, he proceeded on 
 a tour to Scotland, and subsequently visited Ire- 
 land and A\'ales. At this time he formed the plan 
 of a journey to Palestine, but a second stroke in 
 the following December, which left him in a state 
 of great nervous debility, imt an end to the pro- 
 ject. 
 
 In April 1813 the affairs of India came before 
 parliament. As already stated, previous to quit- 
 ting Beng.ll in 1807, Dr. Buchanan had addressed 
 a memorial to Lord Minto, then governor-general, 
 on the subject of the hostility which had been 
 shown, since the period of the marquis of Wel- 
 lesley's administration, to the progress of the gos- 
 pel in India. To this memorial Lord Jlinto did 
 not deign a reply, but transmitted it to the Court 
 of Dii'ectors in England, accompanied by a com- 
 mentary of his own, of whicli Dr. Buchanan re- 
 mained perfectly ignoi-ant till the subject was 
 brought before parliament, when, with many other 
 documents relative to Christianity in India, it 
 was laid on the table of the House of Commons. 
 He had himself, however, sent a copy of it at the 
 time, to the Court of Directors, with a letter in 
 which he expressed a hope that some general 
 nrinciples on the comparative importance of reli- 
 
 gion in political relations in India, might bo esta- 
 blished at home, and transmitted to our eastcra 
 governments for their guidance. This letter was 
 not published wiih the memorial to the governor 
 of Bengal, nor does it seem to have been noticed 
 by the court. Neither of these addresses, how- 
 ever, though unacknowledged at the time, was 
 unproductive of good. In Bengal a more favour- 
 able disposition on the part of the government to- 
 wards the promotion of Christianity appeared 
 shortly after, and the reply of the Directors to the 
 representations of the governor-general in council, 
 though not friendly to Dr. Buchanan, \vas strongly 
 marked by those enlightened and lil)eral views, 
 which he had been so anxious to see established 
 for the guidance of our Indian governments. In 
 the course of the debates which took place in the 
 House of Commons on the affairs of India, Dr. 
 Buchanan's name and writings were frequently 
 mentioned, and Sir Henry Montgomery and ]\Ir. 
 Lushington took it upon them to deny many of 
 his statements as to the cruel and immoral super- 
 stitions of the Hindoos. They were, however, 
 ably and eloquently replied to by Mv. Wilberforce, 
 and Dr. Buchanan himself addressed private let- 
 ters to these gentlemen in answer to their remarks. 
 The account given by him of the atrocities of the 
 idol -worship at Juggernaut was also impugned 
 and attempted to be invalidated by Mr. C. Buller, 
 M.P. for AVest Looe, who addressed a letter to 
 the Court of Directors on the subject. Dr. Buch- 
 anan immediately published a letter to the Hon. 
 East India Comjiany in reply to Jlr. Buller's 
 statements, and also his ' Apology for promoting 
 Christianity in India.' He had previously pub- 
 lished a work entitled ' Colonial Ecclesiastical 
 establishment ;' being a brief view of the state of 
 the colonies of Great Britain, and of her Asiatic 
 empiie, in respect to religious instruction, pre- 
 faced by some considerations on the national duty 
 of affording it. He subsequently went to reside 
 first at Cheshunt, afterwards at Wormlc}', and 
 latterly at Broxbourne, in Hertfordshii-e, where 
 at the time of his death, he was engaged in su- 
 perintending the printing of an edition of the New 
 Testament for the use of the Syriac Christians 
 residing on the coast of Malabar. He died at 
 Broxbourne, February 9, 1815, at the early age
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 480 
 
 DAVID 
 
 of 48, and was biiiicU at Little Ousebiun in Yoil;- 
 f>liii-c, near the remains of his second wife and 
 two infant sons. A nionnniental inscription, 
 written by the Rev. W. Richardson of York, re- 
 cords in plain but expressive language the lead- 
 ing particulars of his life and cliaractcr. His 
 Memoii-s, by tlie Rev. J. Tcarson, with extracts 
 from his correspondence, were published in 1817 
 in 2 vols.; and were republislied in 1884, in a con- 
 densed form by Dr. Bickersteth for the Christian 
 Library, from wliich the annexed portrait is taken. 
 
 A Sennon. 1809. 8th edit. 
 
 Dr. Buchanan's works are : 
 
 Memoir of the Expediency of an EccBsLastical Establish- 
 ment for British India, both as the means of perpetuating the 
 Christi.in ReUgion among our own countrymen, and as a 
 foundation for the ulthnate civilization of the natives. Lond 
 1805, 4to. 
 
 The Star m the East. 
 1813, 8vo. 
 
 Three Sermons on the Jubilee. 1810, 8vo. 
 
 The Light of the World; a Sermon. 1810, 8vo 3d 
 edit. 1813. 
 
 Christian Eeseai-ches in Asia ; with Notices of the Trans- 
 lation of the Scriptures into the Oriental languages. 1811, 
 8vo. 5th edit. 1813, 8vo. 
 
 The Three Eras of Light; being two Discourses preached 
 before the Univei-sity of Cambridge, and a Sermon preached 
 liefore the Society for Missions to Africa and the East. 1811 
 8vo. 2d edit. 1813. ' 
 
 The He.aling Waters of Bethesda; a Sermon, preached at 
 Buxton. 1811. 
 
 Sermons on Interesting Subjects. Lond. 1812, 8vo. 
 
 A Brief View of the State of the Colonies of Great Briton, 
 and of her Asiatic Empire, in respect to religious instruction. 
 Lond. 1813, 8vo. 
 
 An Address to Messrs. Norton, Greenwood, Schnarre, 
 and Khenius, about to sail as Missionaries to Tranquebar. 
 1814, 8vo. 
 
 A Letter to the Hon. East India Company, in reply to the 
 Statements of Charles Buller, Esq. M.P., concerning the idol 
 Juggernaut. 1813, 8vo. 
 
 An Apology for promoting Christianity in India, containing 
 t»vo letters addi-essed to the Hon. East India Company con- 
 cerning the idol Juggernaut ; and a Memorial presented to 
 the Bengal government in 1807, in defence of the Christian 
 missionaries in India. Published by order of the House of 
 Commons. To which are now added Remarks on the Letter 
 addressed by the Bengal government to the Court of Direc- 
 tors in reply to the Memorial. With an Appendix, contain - 
 ing various official papers, chiefly extracted from the parlia- 
 mentary records relating to the promulgation of Christianity 
 inlndi.i. 1813, 8vo. 
 
 The Fu'st Foui" Years of the College of Fort William. 
 1814, 4to. 
 
 Memoirs : by J. Pearson. 1817, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 BUCHANAN, David, au enterprising publish- 
 er and printer, of whose ancestry, any more than 
 of others of the same name in this work, no more 
 is known than that, as bearing the name of a bar- 
 ony, he was, and must have been, descended from 
 the ancient family of Buchanan of that ilk, at 
 some stage, more or less remote, of its various ram- 
 ifications. He was born in Montrose in 1745, and 
 studied at the university of Aberdeen, where he 
 obtained the degree of M.A. He commenced the 
 art of a printer in his native town, at a time when 
 that art had made comparatively little progress in 
 the north of Scotland, and, indeed, was practically 
 unknown in most of the provincial towns, combin- 
 ing with it the business of publishing. In the 
 course of his trading he republished several stand- 
 ard works in a style equal, if not superior, to any- 
 thing previously attempted in Scotland ; among 
 these were the dictionaries of Johnson, Beyer, 
 and Ainsworth ; the first of which was then ac- 
 counted a great undertaking. He also printed 
 the first of the small or pocket editions of John- 
 son's Dictionary, which was abridged and prepared 
 by himself; to which may be added a great vari- 
 ety of the English classics in a miniature form. 
 Being acquainted with the classics, he revised the 
 press himself, correcting previous errors and sup- 
 plying omissions to the dictionaries. Thus the 
 Montrose press of that day acquired a high repu- 
 tation, and its productions were extensively clr-
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 481 
 
 FRANCIS. 
 
 cnlated. Mr. Bucliamm died in 1812. — Family 
 information. 
 
 BUCIIAN/VN, D.wii), eldest son of tlie piv- 
 ceding, a miscellaneous writer of sonio ability, 
 was born at Montrose in 1779. His c.irliest oss.iy 
 as a political writer was in Cobbett's Political Re- 
 gister, being a reply to certain theories advanced by 
 that politician on a qnestion in political economy. 
 He was a contributor to the Edinburgh Review, 
 shortly aftei- the commencement of that periodical, 
 but the first literary effort of Iiis which attracted 
 general attention was a pamphlet published in 
 180C or 1807, showing the inefficiency of the vo- 
 lunteer system of Pitt. Tlie opinions so ably ad- 
 vocated in this pamphlet were supported by Mr. 
 Wyndham in the House of Commons, and received 
 considerable notice from other public men of the 
 day. At the time Mr. Buchanan wrote this pam- 
 phlet, he resided at Montrose with his father, but 
 encouraged by the promises and support of a num- 
 ber of gentlemen belonging to the liberal party, 
 including Francis Jeffrey and Francis Horner, he 
 repaired to Edinburgh about the end of the j-ear 
 1808, and started a newspaper called the Weekly 
 Register. This paper, although conducted with 
 much ability, did not continue longer than a year. 
 The services of Mr. Buchanan were then transfer- 
 red to the Caledonian Mercury, of which paper ho 
 was editor from 1810 to 1827. A vacancy hav- 
 ing, in the latter year, occurred in the manage- 
 ment of the Edinburgli Courant, the editorship of 
 that paper was offered to the subject of this no- 
 tice, who at once accepted of it. He was suc- 
 ceeded in the Caledonian Mercury by Dr. James 
 Browne, author of the ' History of the Highlands 
 and of the Highland Clans.' In 1857 it came 
 under the editorship of Mr. James Robie, who 
 had for many years conducted the Banner of 
 Ulster, a Belfast jiaper, atid to his exertions must 
 be attributed the popular character and prosperous 
 condition to which it soon attained. 
 
 About the year 1814 Mr. Buchanan brought 
 out an edition of 'Smith's Wealth of Nations,' 
 with a Life and extensive notes, and a volume of 
 additional matter. He also edited an edition of 
 the Edinburgh Gazetteer in six volumes, and sup- 
 plied a considerable portion of the articles of that 
 *ork. A few years before his death he wrote a 
 
 small volume on the principles of commercial tax- 
 ation, containing valuable matter. To the sev- 
 enth edition of the Encyclopedia Britannica, 
 he contributed, amongst others, the articles on 
 Arabia, Asia, Statistics of France, Hindostan, Si- 
 beria, United States, and Van Diemcn's Land, as 
 well as the article on general Statistics ; — he also, 
 with Dr. Browne and 'Mr. H. Smith, compiled tlie 
 information contained in the Edinburgh Geogra- 
 phical Atlas, a work published in folio, in 1835. 
 Mr. Buchanan died at Glasgow, wliither ho had 
 gone on a visit to his son-in-law, Mr. Dull", engi- 
 neer in that city, on the 13th August 1848. For 
 the last five or six years of his life, he had suffer- 
 ed much from disease of the heart, and wns at last 
 cut off by it so suddenly that, only a few hours 
 before his death, he had written a paper on taxa- 
 tion for the immediately succeeding publication of 
 the Edinburgh Courant. He was connected with 
 the newspaper press of Scotland for the long pe- 
 riod of forty years. His style of writing was 
 at all times cleai- and concise. He was a man 
 of unobtrusive habits, mild and gentle in his de- 
 meanour, and held in high respect by all who 
 had an opportunity of forming an estimate of his 
 character. — Family information, and Obituary at 
 the time. 
 
 BUCHANAN, (Hamilton) Francis, of Leny, 
 surgeon, and author of several works relative 
 to India, third son of Thomas Buchanan of Spit- 
 tal (mentioned in the preliminary notice of the 
 surname of Buchanan, ante, p. 462,) and Eliza- 
 beth Hamilton, heiress of Bardowie, in the county 
 of Lanark, was born at Branziet, in the parish of 
 Callander, Perthshire, February 15th, 1762. He 
 received the elementary parts of his education at 
 Glasgow, but studied for the medical profession at 
 the university of Edinburgh, where he received 
 his degree in 1783. Soon after he was appointed 
 assistant surgeon on board a man-of-war, but af- 
 ter serving for some time, he was obliged to retire 
 from that situation on account of bad health, 
 which kept him for some years at home. He ap- 
 pears to have gone out to the East Indies some 
 time before 1791, as we find the following refer- 
 ence to him in Dr. Robertson's account of Callan- 
 der sent to the editor in 'hat year, " The most 
 learned person who is known to have belonged to
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 482 
 
 FRANCIS. 
 
 tliis iiarish i3 l>r. Francis Buchanan, at present in 
 the East Indies. In classical and medical know- 
 ledge he has few equals, and he is well acquainted 
 with the whole system of nature." In 179-1 he was 
 appointed ."jurgeon in the East India Company's 
 service ou the Bengal establishment, and was sent 
 with Captain Symes on his mission to the court 
 of Ava at Amerapoora in 1795, when the latter had 
 the satisfaction of concluding an advantageous 
 treaty of amity and commerce with the Burmese 
 emperor, of which lie afterwards published an ac- 
 count, under the title of ' Embassy to the Kingdom 
 of Ava.' In the course of his medical studies Dr. 
 Buchanan had paid particular attention to botany 
 and the kindred branches of natural science, and 
 during his voyages to and from, and his stay in, 
 the Birman empire, he was enabled to make some 
 valuable collections of the plants of Pegu, Ava, 
 and the Andaman islands, which, with several 
 drawings, he transmitted to the Court of Directors 
 at London, and by them they were presented to 
 Sir Joseph Banks, then president of the Royal So- 
 ciety of London. He was subsequently stationed 
 for two years at Luckipore, near to where the 
 Brahmaputra, the largest river in India, joins the 
 Ganges, the united rivers forming the easternmost 
 deltoid branch of the latter, ten miles wide, and 
 falling into the sea in the Bay of Bengal. At that 
 place he principally occupied himself in describing 
 the fishes found in the neighbourhood. 
 
 In 1798, the board of trade at Calcutta, on the 
 recommendation of Dr. Roxburgh, superintendent 
 of the botanical garden recently established in 
 that city, employed Dr. Buchanan to visit the dis- 
 trict and neighbourhood of Chittagong, or Chati- 
 gong, ou the west border of the Birman Empire ; 
 and here, too, he collected numerous specimens of 
 plants, which were, as the previous ones, trans- 
 mitted to Sir Joseph Banks, and extended his 
 knowledge of the natural history of Assam. In 
 the following year he was employed in describing 
 the fishes of the Ganges, of which he published au 
 account in 1822, with plates. His attainments in 
 the departments of natural history and statistics 
 became so highly appreciated that, in 1800, he was 
 cho.icu by the Marquis Wellesley, then governor- 
 general of India, to examine into, and report upon, 
 the entire agricultural and manufacturing systems 
 
 and products of Mysore, then recently acquired by 
 the British arms, as well as those of the adjacent 
 province of Malabar, with suggestions for their 
 improvement, as also upon the general condition 
 of the inhabitants and the climate and physical 
 aspect of the countr}-. At that period the rapid 
 progress of the English conquests made it impos- 
 sible for the local government to find officers ver- 
 saut in the local languages of their acquisitions, 
 and Dr. Buchanan, whose labours had been con- 
 fined to the northern region of the territories of 
 the Company, was necessarily unacquainted with 
 the dialects of the south. It was his practice to 
 travel a certain distance every day, and each 
 morning before setting out from the place where 
 he had rested during the night, he assembled those 
 who resided in the neighbourhood, and questioned 
 them on the several points contained in his in- 
 structions. The answers were such as suited the 
 hearers to give and the interpreter to communi- 
 cate ; and the patient and confiding Doctor noted 
 all down faithfully in his daybook for the use ot 
 the government. Thus, while everything that he 
 saw was described perspicuously and correctly 
 enough, it was not unfrequently very different 
 with what he heard. The result of his inquiries 
 was, after his first return to England, published 
 in 1807, under the patronage of the Court of Direc- 
 tors, with the title of ' Travels in the Mysore,' in 
 three large quarto volumes, illustrated with map.i 
 and drawings. The work, from the manner in 
 which the author collected his information, is 
 more in the nature of a journal than a regular and 
 digested account of Mysore ; yet, as a writer in 
 the Edinburgh Review for October 1808 justly 
 remarks, " After all the deductions that can be 
 made from Dr. Buchanan's authority, his book 
 remains an interesting and valuable publication 
 relating to a country then scarcely known in Eu- 
 rope. He has rendered an essential service to the 
 Indian historian by collecting a variety of inscri])- 
 tions extant in the temples of the peninsula." 
 The reviewer sums up his opinion of this work by 
 saying that " those who will take the trouble to 
 peruse Dr. Buchanan's book will certainly obtain 
 a far more accm-ate notion of the actual condition 
 and appearance of India, and of its existing arts, 
 us.iges, and manners, than could be derived from
 
 BUCHANAN, 
 
 483 
 
 FRANCIS. 
 
 all the otlier books relating to it in existence ; but 
 they will frequently be misled as to its religion, 
 litcraXure, and antiquities, and must submit to 
 more labour than readers are usually disposed for, 
 in coUcctiug and piecing together the scattered 
 and disjointed fragments of information of which 
 the volumes arc composed." 
 
 In 1802 Dr. Buchanan was ajjpointed to accom- 
 pany Captain Knox on his embassy from the gov- 
 ernor-general to Nepaul, thus again changing the 
 scene of his labours from the south to the northern 
 part of liindostau. In the course of this journey, 
 and residence in Nepaul, he made large additions 
 to his collections of rare plants. A description of 
 Nepaul, which he wrote at this time, he trans- 
 mitted to the Court of Directors, and it remained 
 unpublished till 1819, after he had retired from 
 the Company's service, and was independent of 
 their smile or their frown, when with fuller mate- 
 rials he brought it out under the name of an ' Ac- 
 count of the Kingdom of Nepaul.' Notwithstand- 
 ing the researches of later travellers. Dr. Buchan- 
 an's work still remains the standard autliority of 
 the country of which it treats. Indeed it and 
 the similar work of Colonel Kirkpatrick on the 
 same state (published in 1811) have furnished 
 the principal materials for most of the recent 
 works on that country. In Blackwood's Maga- 
 zine for July 1852, there is a review of various 
 publications, all having reference to that king- 
 dom, and all published many years subsequent to 
 Dr. Buchanan's work, and they are one and all 
 stated to be " very largely indebted to the Doctor 
 and the Colonel, although their authors rarely 
 remember to ackno« ledge their obligations." Such 
 a testimony is honourable to the observation and 
 acnteness of Dr. Buchanan, who was among 
 the first to visit and to describe that remote re- 
 gion of Hindostan. 
 
 On his retm-n from Nepaul, he was appointed 
 surgeon to the governor -general, the Marquis 
 Wellesley, of the great merit of whose adminis- 
 tration he had, like his namesake Dr. Claudius 
 Buchanan, formed a very high estimate. The 
 liberal and enlightened policy of that eminent 
 statesman did more for the regeneration and civi- 
 lization of India than did that of any of the gov- 
 ernments which, for many years, had either pre- 
 
 ceded or succeeded him. His wise and energetic 
 measures, joined to his selection and patronage ol 
 men distinguished for their attainments and abil- 
 ity, in the precise departments for which they were 
 best fitted, enabled him to establish upon a broad 
 basis the foundations of our vast and mighty em- 
 ]iire in India. When not occupied in official du- 
 ties, Dr. Buchanan devoted much of his leisure 
 to the superintendence of the menagerie founded 
 at Calcutta by the marquis, and to the descrip- 
 tion of the animals which it contained. In 1805, 
 on the recall, at his own request, of his noble pa- 
 tron, he accompanied him to England, and in the 
 following year he was again sent out to India by 
 the Court of Directors, for the purpose of making 
 a statistical survey of the territory under the pre- 
 sidency of Fort AVilliam, which comprehends Ben- 
 gal Proper, and several of the adjoining districts. 
 Several papers taken from this survey were com- 
 municated by him to the Transactions of the 
 Royal Asiatic Society. After being engaged in 
 this laborious occupation for upwards of seven 
 years, he returned to Calcutta ; and in 1814, on 
 the death of Dr. Roxburgh, he became superin- 
 tendent of the botanical garden in that city, hav- 
 ing been appointed successor to that eminent bot 
 aiiist by the Court of Directors as early as 1807. 
 
 Dr. Buchanan had repeatedly received the pub- 
 lic thanks of the Court of Directors, and of the 
 Governor-general in council, for his useful collec- 
 tions and his valuable information on matters 
 relative to the different countries of India which 
 had been the scene of his exertions and his inves- 
 tigations. The objects of his ambition had now 
 been fully attained in India; his sciwices had been 
 not only honourably acknowledged but liberally 
 rewarded by the East India Company ; he had 
 acquired an ample fortune ; and he naturally felt 
 anxious to retire from the enervating influence of 
 an eastern climate and tlie responsibility and La- 
 bours of public service, to spend the remainder of 
 his life, and enjoy his well-earned wealth and repu- 
 tation, in his native land. He accordingly left 
 Calcutta in 1815, and on his arrival in London, 
 he presented to the Court of Directors his collec- 
 tions relative to India, consisting of drawings, o( 
 plants, minerals and drugs, coins and manuscripts, 
 as also some papers on the geography of Ava,
 
 BUCHANAN. 
 
 484 
 
 BURGH. 
 
 several genealogical tables, and his notes on natu- 
 ral history. Before leaving Calcutta, probably on 
 account of his being officially employed to prepare 
 them, he had been deprived by the marquis of 
 Hastings, the then governor-general, of all the 
 botanical drawings which had been made under 
 his inspection during his last stay in India, and 
 which he intended to have given, with lii.s other 
 collections, to the library of the India House in 
 Leadenhall street, London. This circumstance. 
 Dr. Buclianan referred to in a paper which he 
 contributed to the Transactions of the Royal So- 
 ciety of Edinburgh. 
 
 Soon after his arrival in England, Di-. Bu- 
 chanan proceeded to Scotland, and spent the 
 latter years of his life at Leny in Perthshire, an 
 estate to which his father had succeeded as heir of 
 entail, and which, on the death of his eldest bro- 
 ther. Colonel namilton (who had taken his mo- 
 ther's name on inheriting Bardowie), without 
 children, came into his possession with the other 
 family estates, when he also assumed the name of 
 Hamilton as a prefix to his paternal one. He 
 married a Miss Brock, and had a son, John Ham- 
 ilton Buchanan, who succeeded him, and a daugh- 
 ter, who died young. In 1821, when the marquis 
 Wellesley was appointed lord -lieutenant of Ire- 
 land, Dr. Buchanan was asked to accompany him 
 in an official capacity, but he declined the offer on 
 account of his health and love of retirement. In 
 1826 he was appointed a deputy lieutenant of 
 Perthshire. The same year he established his 
 claim to be considered the chief of the clan Buch- 
 anan [see ante, p. 461]. He devoted much of 
 his time to the improvement of his residence at 
 Leny, and introduced into his garden and gi-ounds 
 many curious plants, shrubs, &c. He was a mem- 
 ber of several learned and scientific societies, and 
 a fellow of the Royal Societies of London and 
 Edinburgh. He died June 15, 1829, in the 67th 
 year of his age. 
 
 His works are : 
 
 A Journey from Madras through the countries of the 
 Mysore, Canara, and Malaliar, performed under the orders of 
 Marquis Wellesley, for the express purpose of investigating 
 the state of Agriculture. Arts, and Commerce; the Religion, 
 Manners, and Customs ; the History natural and civil and 
 Antiquities, in the dominions of tlie Rajah of Mysore, and 
 the countries acquired by the Hon. East India company in 
 
 the late and former wars, from Tippoo Sultaun. Illustrated 
 by a map .and numerous engravings. Lond. 1807, 3 vols. 4to. 
 
 Account of Nepaul and of the Territories annexed to it by 
 the House of Goorkha. 4to, London, 1819. 
 
 A Genealogy of the Hindoo Gods. 1819. This work was 
 drau-n up by Dr. Buchanan before leaving India, with the as- 
 sistance of an intelligent Brahmin. 
 
 An Account of the Fishes of the Ganges, with plates. 1822 
 
 He also contributed largely to various scientific journals of 
 the day, particularly those devoted to natm-al history. 
 
 BuisT, a surname derived from the old Scottisli word huisi 
 or boist, a small wooden box or chest, from boceta, old Nor- 
 m.an, a little bos of wood. Thus, in the accounts of the lord 
 high-treasurer of Scotland, under date October 11, 1540, 
 (reign of James the Fifth) mention is made of " ane Boist to 
 keip Hoistis in," that is, a box to keep the host or eucharist; 
 also in the indictment against Eify or Euphemia Mackalzane 
 for witchcraft, &c., June 9, 1591, one of the numerous 
 charges against her was that she had sent with her servant 
 Janet Drummnnd, " ane pictoure of walx (wax) in ane 6«is('* 
 (box) to the celebrated ivitch Anny Simpson, to be enchanted 
 by the devil. [See Pitcaini's Criminal Trials, vol. i. part i. 
 page *306, and vol. i. pait ii. page 253."] 
 
 BuNKELL, BoNKLE, Or BuNKiLL, (probably from bonack, 
 a contraction of the Latin word bonaculum, a little good or 
 gift, and apphed to lands that m.ay have been bestowed on 
 some religious body at an early period,) a surname derived 
 fi"om the lands of Bunkle in Borwickshhe, the principal fam- 
 ily of the name being anciently Bunkle of that ilk in that county. 
 The name has been supposed to have had some relation to a 
 buckle, as those who bore it carried three buckles in their 
 .arms, but these might have been more likely the symbols of 
 the service by which the first grantee held the lands from hio 
 superior. Sir John Stewart, second son of Alexander, high 
 steward of Scotland, maiTied the heiress of Bunkle, and there- 
 after was designated Sir John Stewart of Bonkle. He was the 
 ancestor of the Stewarts earls of Angus, and one of the oldest 
 branches, after the royal family, of the name. Bunkle is now 
 the name of a parish in Berwickshire. The name of Boncle 
 appears at an eai'ly period in Pitcaim's Crimmal Trials as con- 
 nected with leg.al proceedings. Vol i. p. 168 ; vol. ii. p. 417. 
 
 Burgess, a suniame evidently derived fi'om a citizen of a 
 bm-gh, possessing all the burgh privileges. The name, liow- 
 ever, is more Englisli than Scotch. An ancient family of 
 this surname was long settled in Berkshhe, a descendant of 
 which, Sur James Bland Burgess, was created a baronet in 
 1795. 
 
 BuRGii, a surname in Scotland, the same .as De Bourg, 
 De Burgh, Bourke, or Bm-ke in Ireland, and Burroughs iu 
 England, derived from De Bourg, originally French. The 
 family of De Bom-g or Bm'ke was one o,*' the most powerful ot 
 the Norman settlers in England, and under Strongbow, the 
 principal branch settled iu Ireland iu 1169. In process ot 
 time, the name was written Bom*k in England and Ireland, 
 and in many Irish families it is now Burke, but in 1752, King 
 George the Second, by letters under his signet royal and sign 
 manual, gi-anted to the earl of Clanricarde, (Uhick Bom-ke of 
 London,) and Thomas Bourke of Ii*eland, and their descend- 
 ants, full power, licence, and authority, to assume and use the 
 name of De Burgh. In Scotland the name is luiiited and 
 never att.ained to any eminence.
 
 BURGH. 
 
 486 
 
 I5URNES. 
 
 BUllGH, James, ;i voluminous writer, was 
 born at IMailderty in Pcrtlisliire in 1714. After 
 recciviu',' the nuiinients of education at the scliool 
 of liis native place, ho was sent to the university 
 of St. Andrews, with the view of studj'ing for the 
 cliurch, but bad health soon obliged him to quit 
 college. Having given up all thoughts of becom- 
 ing a clergyman, he entered into the linen trade ; 
 which not proving successlnl, he went to Kngland, 
 where he was enii)loyed at first as a corrector of 
 the press. About a j-ear afterwards lie removed 
 to Great Marlow, where he was engaged as assist- 
 ant in a free grammar school. It was here that 
 he commenced author by writing a pamphlet, en- 
 titled ' Britain's Kemembrancer,' published in 1746, 
 wliich was followed by various others. This one, 
 however, being adapted to the feeling of the 
 times, went through five editions in three years, 
 and was ascribed to some of the bishops. In 1747 
 he opened an academy at Stoke Newington in 
 Middlesex, where, and at Xewiiigton Green in 
 tbe neighbourhood, for nineteen years he conduct- 
 ed his school with great success. Having acquired 
 a competence, ISIr. Burgh determined upon retir- 
 ing from business, his more immediate object be- 
 ing to complete one of his works called ' Political 
 Disquisitions,' the first two volumes of which ap- 
 peared in 1774 and the third in 1775. Upon 
 quitting his school in 1771, he settled in Cole- 
 brooke Row, Islington, where lie continued to re- 
 side till his death, August 26, 1775, in the 61st 
 year of his age. — Stark's Bioijrap/u'a Scotica. 
 
 Mr. Burgh's works (most of which have long 
 since ceased to be read) are : 
 
 Britain's Remembrancer. Lond. 1745, 176(). 
 
 Thoughts on Education. 1747. 
 
 An Hymn to the Creator of tlie World. To which was 
 added, in prose, An Idea of the Creiitor from liis Works. 2d 
 edit. 1750, 8vo. 
 
 A Warning to Dram Drinkers. 1751, 12mo. 
 
 The Free Enquirer. Printed in the General Evening Post. 
 1753-4. 
 
 An Essay on the Dignity of Human Nature ; or, A Brief 
 Account of the certain and cstablislied Means for attaining 
 the tme end of our existence. Lond. 1754, 4to. Rcju-inted 
 in 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 The Art of Speaking. Lond. 17G2, 1792, 8vo. Three 
 editions. Used mostly as a school-book. 
 
 Crito; or Essays on Vanous Subjects. 176G-7, 2 vols. 
 12mo. 2d vol. contains. Essay on the Origin of Evil, and the 
 Rationale of Christianity ; with one on Political Nature, and 
 Dn the Difficulty and Importance of Education. 
 
 Tlie Constitutionalist. Printed in the Gazetteer. 1770. 
 
 Political Disquisitions, or an Inquiry into Public Errom, 
 Defects, and Abuses. Illustrated by, and established upon, 
 facts and remarks extracted from a variety of authors, ancient 
 and modern ; calculated to draw the timely attention of gov- 
 ernment and people, to a due consideration of the necc.isity, 
 and the means of reforming those eiTors, defects, and abuses ; 
 of i-estoring the Constitution, and 8a\ing tlie State. 1771-6, 
 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 The Colonist's Advocate; a periodical paper in the Gaz- 
 etteer. 
 
 Directions, prudential, moral, religious, and Bcientifio. 
 Printed for the solo use of his pupils. Pirated and sold by a 
 bookseller under the title of Youth's Friendly Monitor. 
 
 Bl'RLIlIOII, lord, an extinct title in the peer.ago of Scot- 
 land. See Balfouk of Biikleioii, lord, ante, p. 209. 
 
 BtrRXF.s, a surname which, like the name of Burn, or 
 Burns, has been supposed to have been shortened from Do 
 Burnvillo, a family of that name having settled in Scotland 
 in the reign of David the First. One of them held the lands 
 of Brocsniouth in ICast Lothian under William the Lion. As 
 the name of De Burnville is not now known in North Britain, 
 this derivation of the now celebrated name of Burns does not 
 appear quite so fanciful .as .at lirst sight seems likely, but a 
 more probable origin to the name of Burnes and Burns than 
 has yet been brought forward has been given, founded on 
 documents relative to the pedigree and name of Burnes, re- 
 gistered in the Lord Lyon's office in Scotland, on occasion of 
 Dr. James Burnes, the eldest brother of the late Sir Alexan- 
 der Burnes, bemg appointed in 1837 a knight of the Royal 
 Hanoverian Guelphic Order. 
 
 The n.ame of Bm-nes, it is there stated, is mentioned 
 so early as 1290, in a bull of Pope Nicliol.as the Fourth, tc 
 Edward the First of England, in which his holiness acknow- 
 ledges letters brought to him from England, "quas deleoti 
 filii Johannes de Burnes miles, et Guliclmus de Lincolnia, tui 
 nuncii, presentarunt j" and, in various forms of orthography, 
 the name is found occasionally in the obscure records of Scot- 
 tish history, till the seventeenth century, when it emerges, 
 traditionally, in connexion with the ancestors of Robert Bunis, 
 the national poet. 
 
 Among the documents furnished by Dr. Burnes, is a letter 
 from John Bumess of Stonehaven, author of ' Thrummy Cap,' 
 a tale in Scottish verse, to his kinsman. Provost Burnes of 
 Montrose, the doctor's father, of date 1821 ; which letter as- 
 signs as the progenitor of the poet's family, a fugitive Camp- 
 bell of Burnhouse, of the noble house of Argyle. This it does on 
 the authority of the Rev. Alexander Greig, Episcopal minister 
 in Stonehaven, then an old man, whose mother was a Burness. 
 
 The Lord Lyon's patent of .arms to the family of Burnes of 
 Montrose, traces its descent, in consequence, from Walter 
 Campbell, the proprietor of a small estate in Arg)lesbirc, named 
 Burnhouse, who fled to Kincardineshire in the north of Scot- 
 land, during the civil wars of the 17th century, where, for 
 pohtical reasons or personal concealment, dropping the patro- 
 nymic of Campbell, he was known only by the name of Burn- 
 bouse, which he assumed in its stead ; hence the subsequent cor- 
 ruptions of the name into Burness, Burnes,and, linally, Burns 
 
 It is a curious fact, in connexion with the alleged descent 
 of the poet's family from the Campbells, that the famous 
 John, duke of Argyle, after defeating the Pretender's anny at 
 the battle of Sheriiynmir, in 1715, earned on a secret corro- 
 spondencc with the exiled prince, under the assumed name of 
 Durnus, as may be seen in a letter of Horace Walpole to Sir 
 Horace Mann, dated June 30, 1742. It may also bo staled
 
 BURNES, 
 
 486 
 
 SIR ALEXANDER. 
 
 Hint in Ayrshire, on tlie road between Beith and Kilmarnock, 
 Ihetfl is a \-ill:igo of the name of liurnliouse. 
 
 In a «Tit of priry seal by Kinj; James tlie Fifth, dated 
 Stirling 1528, there is a Jolin Burncs described as baling 
 been " art and part of the convocation and gadering of our 
 lieges in arrajit battell against umqll Johne Erie of Caith- 
 ness." 
 
 In a public law document, dated at Edinburgh, April 1637, 
 there is recorded as a witness " J. Bumes," residing at Thorn- 
 ton, in Kincardineshire, within a few miles of Brawlymuir, 
 the place from whence the poet's family are known to have 
 come. 
 
 The above named Walter of Bunihouse, when forced to 
 abandon liis native Argyleshire, and wander, for refuge, into 
 the lowlands, was accompanied by his only son, Walter, then 
 a boy. He settled in the parish of Glenbervie, and there he 
 died in indigent circnmstances. His son Walter, being an 
 industrious youth, learned a trade, saved a little money, mar- 
 ried, and ultimately took a lease of the farm of Bogjorgan, in 
 the same parish, where he lived till his death. 
 
 Walter had four sons, the youngest of whom, J.ames, was 
 born in 16.56, and died 23d January, 1743, .iged 87 years. 
 His wife, llargai-et Falconer, died December 1749, .aged 90 
 vears. These dates, and many others referring to the name 
 and family history of Burnes, are found on old tombstones in 
 the churchyard of Glenbeme. 
 
 James also had four sons. William, the eldest, succeeded him 
 m Brawlymuir, and on his death James, the youngest, removed 
 from Hawkliiil of Glenber\'ie, to the paternal farm. The lat- 
 ter had several sons, and died in April 1778, aged 88 years. 
 
 George took the farm of Elf hill, in the parish of Fetteresso ; 
 and Robert, the gi'andfather of the poet, became the tenant 
 of the farm of Clochinhill, in the parish of Dunnottar. 
 
 He had three sons, namely, J.ames, the gi-eat-gr.andfather 
 of Dr. Bumes and Sir Alexander Burnes, WiUiam, the father 
 of the poet, and Robert. He had also four daughters. 
 
 The three brothers mentioned above proceeded southwards, 
 from the Meams, about 1738. WiUiam the father of the poet, 
 then in his nineteenth year, removed first to the neighbour- 
 hood of Edinburgh, and afterwards went to Avrshire. James, 
 the elder brother, settled in Montrose, where he followed the 
 trade of a working wright, and became a binrgess and town 
 councillor of that ancient burgh. He died in 1763, aged 44. 
 
 His sou was also named James. He spelled the name 
 Harness, and this is the only exception to the original ortho- 
 graphy till the poet thought fit to abbreviate it into Bums. 
 This James Burnes was the relative to whom, on his death- 
 bed, the poet appealed for some pecuniary assistance, which 
 however arrived too late for the poet himself; but to his 
 widow and children he showed thi'ough life every mark of 
 kindness. 
 
 James Bumes, his son, and second cousin of the sons of 
 Burns, was a writer in Montrose, and at one period provost 
 of that burgh, and justice of the peace for Forfai-shire. He 
 was also principal town clerk of Montrose, and held several 
 official appointments in that locality. He was born in April 
 1780, and married early in life, Elizabeth, daughter of Adam 
 Glegg, Esq., at one time provost of Montrose, and had by 
 her six sons ani four daughters. He took a great interest in 
 matters connected with his native town, was an early friend 
 of Joseph Hume, M.P., and a refomier all his life. He died 
 at Edinburgh in 1852, universally respected. The most dis- 
 tinguished of his sons was the following : 
 
 BURNES, Sir Alexander, C. B., an enter- 
 prising Eastern traveller and diplomatist, the third 
 
 son of tlie above named James Burnes, provost 
 of Montrose, was boru in that town May 16, 1805. 
 His great-grandfather was, as we have shown, thp 
 brother of William Burnes, the father of the pool 
 Burns. He was educated at Montrose academy, 
 and greatly distinguished himself by his p.'ofl- 
 ciency. Having thereafter obtained tlie appoint- 
 ment of cadet in the Bombay army, he left school 
 at the age of sixteen, and arrived at that presi- 
 dency, October 31, 1821. On the 25th of Decem- 
 ber 1822 he was appointed interpreter in the Hin- 
 dostanee language to the first extra battalion at 
 Surat, and his thorough knowledge of the Persian 
 language soon after obtained for him, without so- 
 licitation on his part, from the judges of the Sud- 
 dur Adawlut, the employment of translating the 
 Persian documents of that court. His rise in tbo 
 army was also rapid. His regiment, the 21st na- 
 tive infantry, in which he held the rank of lieu- 
 tenant, having, early in 1825, been ordered to 
 Bhooj, he accompanied it, and during the serious 
 disturbances at Cutch, in April of that year, ha 
 was appointed quartermaster of brigade, on whicli 
 occasion he gave early promise of that energj' and 
 decision which characterised his after proceedings. 
 Although not yet twenty years of age, he was, in 
 November of the same year, on the reconimenda • 
 tion of the adjutant-general. Sir D. Leighton, ap- 
 pointed Persian interpreter to a force of eight 
 thousand men, commanded by Colonel M. Napier, 
 of his majesty's 6th foot, assembled for the inva- 
 sion of Scinde. In August 1826 he was confirmed 
 on the general staff as a deputy-assistantquarter- 
 master-general. At this period he drew np an 
 able and elaborate paper on the Statistics of Wa- 
 gur, which was forwarded to Government, in Jan- 
 uary 1827, bj- Colonel Shuldhara, quartermaster- 
 general, with many high encomiums on the indus- 
 tiy and research of the reporter, and on the value 
 of the information which the document contained 
 For this report, Lieutenant Burnes received the 
 thanks of Government, with a handsome reward 
 in money. He had also the high testimonj- of the 
 governor, Mountstuart Elphinstoue, in his favour. 
 In the following year marks of approbation were 
 bestowed on him for a valuable memoir on the 
 eastern branches of the delta of the Indus. In 
 addition to the customary forms of approbation.
 
 BURNES, 
 
 487 
 
 SIR ALEXANDER 
 
 Lieutenant Burnes was, on this occasion, compli- 
 mented on tlie proofs which his labours affoiilod 
 of a disposition to combine the advancomcut of 
 general knowledge with the exemplary discharge 
 of Ills official duties. A few montlis after, lie fur- 
 nislied tlie authorities with a Memoir supplemen- 
 tary to the report already mentioncil. In the 
 early part of the same year (1828) he presented a 
 memorial, applying for permission to visit tlie 
 line of country immediately beyond our northern 
 frontier, lying between Marwar and the Indus, 
 including the examination of tlie Looneo river. 
 The projected journey was, however, fur a time 
 delayed, and on the 18tli I\[arcli he was appointed 
 assistant quart«rmaster-general to the army. 
 
 In September 1829 he acted, in concert with 
 Major Holland, as assistant to the political agent 
 in Cutch, in prosecution of the survey of the north- 
 west frontier, of which an account, written by 
 himself, will be found in the Transactions of the 
 Royal Geographical Society of Loudon, 1834. In 
 1830 he was appointed ostensibly to take charge 
 of a rich gift, consisting of English dray-liorses, 
 lent by William the Fourth to Runjeot Singh, the 
 ruler of Lahore, but in reality to acquire more ac- 
 curate information as to tlie geography of the 
 Indus, which, although an unusual route, was the 
 one selected on this occasion, the horses having 
 beeu trans-shipped from Bombay, where they were 
 landed, to a port in Cutch, near the embouchure 
 Df that great river. That a better colour might be 
 given to a deviation from the customary route, at 
 least so far as Hyderabad in Scinde, their capital, 
 he was intrusted with presents to the ameers of 
 Scinde. A regular escort of British troops was 
 declined, and a guard of wild Beluchees was found 
 sufficient to insure protection, while they permit- 
 ted an intercourse with the natives, which a more 
 regular force would have prevented. The expe- 
 dition left Mandavee, in Cutch, on the 1st of Jan- 
 nary 1831, and arrived at Lahore on the 18th of 
 July, Lieutenant Burnes having succeeded in 
 making a full survey of the whole Indus delta, as 
 well as a map of a portion of its course. 
 
 After his return from this mission, having pro- 
 posed to Lord William Bentinck, then governor- 
 general of India, to undertake, with the sanction 
 of the Indian government, an expedition into Cen- 
 
 tral Asia, the journey was commenced on the 2d 
 of January 1832. The details of this journey 
 have been published in his celebrated ' Travels to 
 Bokhara,' one of the most interesting works in the 
 English language. To use his own words, he had 
 " retraced the greater part of the route of the Ma- 
 cedonians; trodden the kingdoms of I'orus and 
 Taxiles ; sailed on the Ilydaspes ; crossed the 
 Indian Caucasus, and resided in the celebrated 
 city of Balkli, from which Greek monarchs, far 
 removed from the academies of Corinth and 
 Athens, had once disseminated amongst mankind 
 a knowledge of the arts and sciences, of theii' own 
 history, and the world." He returned to Bombay, 
 January 18, 1833, and soon after, he laid the result 
 of his travels before the governor-general, whoso 
 special thanks he received, and his memoirs were 
 ordered to bo transmitted to the Court of Direc- 
 tors. In the foUowiug June he received orders to 
 proceed to England as the bearer of his own de 
 spatches ; and he arrived in London early in Oc- 
 tober, the fame of his adventures having long 
 preceded him. His reception at the India House, 
 as well as by the Board of Control, was cordial in 
 the extreme ; and on the 30tli of December he 
 was introduced at court. He afterwards received 
 the special acknowledgments of the king, William 
 the Fourth, for the unpublished map and memoir 
 which he had presented to his majesty. His cel- 
 ebrated work on Bokhara was published, at Lon- 
 don, in the early part of 1834 ; and its success 
 was almost unprecedented for a book of travels. 
 Nearly nine hundred copies were sold in a single 
 day. l\lr. Murray, the publisher, of Albemarle 
 street, gave the author eight hundred pounds for 
 the copyright of the iirst edition. It was imme- 
 diately translated into the German and French 
 languages, and Burnes, in his next visit to Cabul, 
 in 1837, found that the Russian emissaries had 
 been using the French edition as a handbook on 
 their way. 
 
 While in England, in 1834, Burnes was made a 
 fellow of the Royal Society, and an honorary 
 member of several other learned bodies. In May 
 of that year he received, from the Royal Geogra- 
 phical Society, the fourth royal premium of fifty 
 guineas for his navigation of the river Indus, and 
 his journey to Balkh and Bokhara across Central
 
 BURNES, 
 
 488 
 
 SIR ALEXANDER. 
 
 Asia. At tlic meeting of the Royal Asiatic Soci- 
 ety, on Februai-y 21, 1835, the late eail of Miin- 
 uter, vice - president, in the chair. Lieutenant 
 Uurncs was elected an honorary member for hav- 
 ing " fixed, with accnracy, the position of Bolvliara 
 and Ballih, and the great Himalayan mountains, 
 and having done more for the construction of a 
 map of those countries than had been done since 
 Alexander the Great." On this occasion he was 
 complimented by Sir Alexander Johnstone, for 
 having almost ascertained a continuous route and 
 line of communication between Western Asia and 
 the Caspian Sea, as also fur his excellent diplo- 
 matic arrangements witli the ameers of Singli. 
 While yet a mere youth, he had contributed, from 
 India, many valuable papers to the Royal Asiatic 
 Society ; and the museum of that society contains 
 the Bokhara cloak worn by him in his travels in 
 the Punjaub. He was also the author of some 
 papers in the ' Journal of the Royal Geographical 
 Society of London.' To the British Museum he 
 presented one of the richest collections of Indian 
 coins in this country, for which he received a let- 
 ter of thanks from the trustees of that national in- 
 stitution. 
 
 After a sojourn of eighteen months in Great 
 Britain, dming which time he visited his native 
 town, Montrose, Lieutenant Burnes left London 
 on April 5, 1835, and reached India on the 1st of 
 June, through France and Egypt, and so by the 
 Bed Sea packet. On his an-ival at Bombay he 
 was directed to resume the duties of assistant to 
 the resident at Cutch, Colonel Pottinger. In the 
 following October he was deputed on an important 
 mission to Hyderabad in Scinde, and, in all the 
 momentous affairs in which he was engaged, and 
 in subsequent negociations, he displayed his accus- 
 tomed ability and judgment, and accomplished the 
 most important results. In November, 1836, he 
 was intrusted with a mission to Dost Mohammed, 
 the ruler of Afghanistan, with the view of enter- 
 ing into commercial relations with him ; and pro- 
 ceeding from Scinde through the Punjaub, and by 
 Peshawm- to Cabnl, he arrived at the latter place 
 September 20th, 1837. Meantime, Mohammed, 
 Shah of Persia, had besieged Herat with an army 
 of sixty thousand men, and the Indian govern- 
 ment had become alarmed at the prospect of Per- 
 
 sia and Russia uniting their forces with those of 
 Afghanistan, and making a conjoint attack on our 
 Indian empire. The Persians, indeed, were forced 
 to I'etreat from Herat, but the presence of the 
 Russian agent Vicovitch, at Cabul, perplexed and 
 alarmed Burnes, who pressed upon Dost Moham- 
 med the propriety of dismissing him, which he 
 refused to do, but gave Burnes himself his dismis- 
 sal, April 24, 1838. On this Burnes was directed 
 to repair to the governor-general, then at Simla, and 
 he was there in August of that year. Here it was 
 resolved to replace Shah Shoojah on his throne at 
 Cabul, a resolution which led to the most disas- 
 trous consequences to our troops and to Burnes 
 himself. Whilst at Shikarpoor, he received a copy 
 of the London Gazette, announcing his having 
 been knighted, and advanced to the rank of lieu- 
 tenant-colonel in tlie Indian arm}-. He next pro- 
 ceeded from Scinde on a political mission into Bcl- 
 uchistan, in which, however, he failed, and in 
 April 1839, he joined the army at Quettah. On 
 the final restoration of the Shah Shoojah to the 
 throne of Cabul, in September 1839, Sii' Alexan- 
 der was appointed political resident at that capital, 
 with a salary of three thousand pounds a-year. 
 The indiscreet state of security intc which tlis 
 British allowed themselves to fall on taking pos- 
 session of Cabul was fatal to theii- long continu- 
 ance in that capital. In one of the last letters 
 which Biu-nes wrote to his brother he states that 
 he was residing quietly in a little cottage in the 
 neighbomliood of Cabul, in every way as securely 
 as if in the vicinity of Montrose. But this state 
 of things was not to last. At the very outset i f 
 the insurrection which took place in favour of Dof t 
 Mohammed, on the 2d November 1841, Colonel 
 Burnes was slaughtered, along with his brother 
 Charles, and seven other officers, in the 36th year 
 of his age. After his death, was published ' CabocI 
 being a Narrative of a Journey to and Residence 
 in that city, in the years 1836-7-8. By tlie lat". 
 Lieut.-Col. Su- Alexander Burnes.' London, Svo. 
 Sir Alexander Burnes was the first traveller 
 who opened the Indus to the policy of England, 
 and extended his researches to the shores of the 
 Oxus, the ruins of Samarcand, and those remote 
 territories which have, witliiu so short a si)ace of 
 time, become the scene of great political events,
 
 BUBNET, 
 
 469 
 
 GILBER'IV 
 
 gild of his own melancholy and imtimely fate. , netls of Lcj«, obtained a ch.irUr from Robert llic Bruce o 
 
 lanils in tii« sliire of Kincirdine. Tlie praiulson of this Al- 
 
 His chief charactoi-istics were iiiti-epidity, discre- 
 tion, and wonderful sagacity. As a [iroof of these, 
 it is uarraled of hiui that he dined one Christmas 
 day, in great state, with one of the rajahs, whose 
 watclies he had on that day twelvemonth regu- 
 lated, in the disguise of an Armenian watchmalver. 
 Had ho been discovered, his head would not have 
 remained live minutes on his shoidders. His bro- 
 ther. Lieutenant Charles Burnes, of the 17th regi- 
 ment of native infantry, who was massaered with 
 him, was born on January 12, 1812, and appoint- 
 ed a cadet on the Bombay establishment, in 1835, 
 by Mr. Lush, as a compliment to the services of 
 Sir Alexander. Dr. James Burnes, who was 
 created K.H. in 1837, was long physician-general 
 to the Bombay army. He is the author of a 
 Narrative of a Visit to the Court of Scinde, and a 
 Sketch of the History of Cutch, 8vo, 1831, and of a 
 Sketch of the Histoiv of the Knights Templars, 
 1837. Anotlier brother, JNIr. Adam Burnes, is a 
 solicitor of great respectability in Montrose. Dr. 
 David Burnes, physician in London, another of the 
 brothers, who had preserved every letter which 
 Sir Alexander had addressed to him during twenty 
 years, died in ^Montrose in ISiQ. 
 
 Burnet, or Burnett, originally BuKNAiii>, a surname of 
 Saxon derivation. Robert Burnard, who settled in Teviot- 
 dale as early as 1128, w.as the first of the name in Scothand. 
 In the charter of the foundation of the abbacy of Selkirk b_v 
 Earl David, younger son of Malcolm Canmore, Robertas do 
 Burnard is a witness, and he, or his son of the same name, is 
 also witness in the same prince's cliarters, after he had be- 
 come King Da\'id the First. 
 
 There are two principal families of the name in Scotland, 
 namelv, Burnet of Banis, in Peebles-shire, anciently designed 
 of Burnetland, or of that ilk; and Burnet of Leys in Kincur- 
 dineshire. Both claim the chiefship. The first profess to be 
 descended from the above-named Robertus de Burnard, but 
 there is no trace of tliem in authentic history till the year 
 1500, when returns of the sen'ices of the portion of a widow 
 of one nomination of tutors to another of the name are extant, 
 by which it appears they h.ad borne for some time the desig- 
 nation of Bumets of Burnetland, but having also acqim-ed 
 lands called Barns, afterwards became designated as Burnets 
 of Barns. Of this family was descended iJr. Alexander Bur- 
 net, archbishop of St. Andrews after Archbishop Sharp, that 
 is from 1G79 till his death in August 1684. He had pre- 
 viously been bishop of Aberdeen, and subsequently archbishop 
 of Glasgow, and while in the latter see, he preached a funeral 
 sermon on the death of the marquis of Montrose, from the 
 text, " Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord." pubUshed 
 It Glasgow in 1C73, 4to. 
 
 The other principal family of tlie name, Burnett of Leys, has 
 flourished for more than five centuries in the north of Scot- 
 land. In 1321. .Mr-sander de Burnard, ancestor of the Bur- 
 
 cxaiuicr, John do Burnard, held the ofTicc of king's niac«r. 
 His eldest son, Robert Burnett, was the first that boro the 
 designation of I.eys. Alexander Burnett, eloTonth pro- 
 prietor of Leys, bad, with seven diinghterfl, six sous. 1. Al- 
 exander, wlio predeceased his father, without issue. 2. Tho- 
 mas, first baronet. 3. James, of Craigmyle, progenitor of 
 the Burnetts of Monboddo and Kemnn. 4. Roliert, Lord Cri- 
 niond, a lord of scssiipn (ICGl), fiitlier of the celebrated Bishop 
 Burnet (see next article). 6. George, died unmarried. 6. 
 Jolin, factor for the Scots at Campvere. 
 
 The second son. Sir Thomas, was created a baronet of No- 
 va Scotia, 31st April 1626. He was an earnest supporter of 
 the covenant. Tlie 3d baronet. Sir Thomas, member for Kin- 
 cardineshire in the last Scottish parliament, was a strenuous 
 opponent of the union. At tLe deatli of Sir Robert, 5th bar- 
 onet, unmarried, the title devolved upon his cousin. Sir Tho- 
 mas, 6th baronet, eldest son of William Burnett of Criggie, 
 2d son of 3d b:u-onet. He marrieti Catlierine, sister of Sir 
 Alexander Rams.ay, 6th baronet of Balmain, with issue. 
 He died in 1T83. His eldest son, Sii- Robert, 7th baronet, 
 an officer in the Royal Scots Fusileers, served throughout thr 
 first American war, and was t;d<en prisoner at Saratoga, on 
 the surrender of General Burgoyne in 1777. He died in 1837. 
 
 His brother, Alexander Burnett of Strachan, 2d son of the 
 6th baronet, assumed the name of Ramsay, in lieu of his pa- 
 tronymic, Burnett, and was created a baronet, 13th May 
 1806, on mheriting the estates of his uncle. Sir Alexander 
 Ramsay, 6th baronet of Balmain. (See Ramsay.) 
 
 Sir Thomas Burnett, 8th baronet of Leys, eldest son of 7th 
 baronet, died in February 1849, wlien his brother. Sir Alex- 
 ander, H.LC.S., became 9th h.aronet, and died, unmarried, 
 20th March 1856. His next brother, Sir James Horn Bur- 
 nett, succeeded as 10th baronet. 
 
 According to Sir George M.ackenzie, the Burnetts of Leys, 
 in their arms cany the hunting horn, in base, with a High- 
 lander in a hunting garb and a greyhound, for supporters, to 
 show that they are the king's foresters in the north. 
 
 BURNET, Gilbert, D.D., a celebrated histo- 
 rian and divine, eldest son of Robert Burnet, of 
 Crimond, (see above,) was born at Edinburgh. 
 Sep. 18,1643. His father, who was strongly at- 
 tached to episcopacy, was after the restoration 
 appointed one of the lords of session under the 
 title of Lord Crimond. His mother, Rachel John- 
 ston, was sister of Sir Archibald Johnston, Lord 
 AVarriston. His j'oungest brother, Sir Thomas 
 Burnet, was an eminent physician in Edinburgh. 
 
 Gilbert, after being instructed by his father in 
 Latin, was at ten years of age sent to Marischal 
 college, Aberdeen, where he took the degree of 
 M.A. before he was fourteen years of age. His 
 inclination at first led him to the study of the 
 law, but he soon applied himself to that of divin- 
 ity, and was licensed to preach, in 16G1, betoi* 
 he had reached his eighteenth year, when his 
 cousin, Sir Alexander Burnet, oifered him a bene-
 
 BURNET, 
 
 490 
 
 GILBERT. 
 
 flee, which he refused, on account of his youtli. 
 In 1663, about two years after the death of his 
 father, he went for about six months to Oxford 
 and Cambridge. In 1664, lie made a tour in 
 Holland and France, where, especially in the for- 
 mer country, he acquired those principles of toler- 
 ation in religious matters which afterwards distin- 
 guished him. On his arrival in London, on his 
 way home, he was admitted a member of the 
 Royal Society. 
 
 Ou his return to Scotland, he was, by Sir Ro- 
 bert Fletcher, presented to the parish of Saltoun 
 in East Lothian, in 1665, on which occasiou he 
 received ordination from the bishop of Edinburgh. 
 He remained at Saltoun for five years, and while 
 there he distinguished himself by his pastoral assi- 
 duity. So great was his generosity and self 
 denial, that of his stipend, all that remained above 
 what was required for his own subsistence, he 
 gave away in charity. A parishioner whose goods 
 had been seized for debt, once applied to him for 
 some little assistance. He inquired how much it 
 would take to enable hini again to begin business, 
 and on being told he ordered his sei-vant to give 
 him the money. " Sir, said his servant, " it is all 
 tlie money we have in the house." " It is well," 
 was the reply, " go and pay it to the poor man. 
 You do not know the pleasure there is in making 
 a man glad." Although he afterwards rose to 
 dignity and wealth, he ever retained an affection- 
 sute remembrance of the parishioners of Saltoun, 
 bis first cure, and ou his death he bequeathed 
 twenty thousand nierks for the benefit of that 
 parish, to be applied in erecting and partially en- 
 dowing a new schoolhouse, in enlarging a library 
 for the use of the parochial incumbent, in clothing 
 and educating thirty poor children, and in reliev- 
 ing the necessities of the parochial poor. The 
 children wOio continue to reap the fruits of his be- 
 quest are popularly called "bishops," and occupy 
 in the church a gallery which bears the name of 
 " the bishop's laft." 
 
 While employed in his nuiiisterial duties, Bur- 
 net was not iuattontive to the neglect and miscon- 
 duct of many of the clergy who had been thrust 
 into benefices after the violent introduction of 
 episcopacy at the Restoration, and in 166G lie 
 drew u|i and circulated in manuscript, a strong 
 
 representation, or memorial, against certain abuses 
 of their authority, which he imputed to the Scot- 
 tish bishops. In 1668 he was consulted by the 
 government as to a remedy for the disorders that 
 prevailed in consequence of the overthrow of the 
 presbyterian form of church government, which 
 was most in accordance with the feelings, the 
 rights, and the spirit of the people ; and at his 
 suggestion the expedient of an Indulgence to the 
 presbyterian ministers was, in tlie following year, 
 adopted. This, however, only made matters worse, 
 as all compromises have inevitably a tendency to 
 do. About this time he became acquainted with 
 Anne, duchess of Hamilton, who intrusted him 
 with the papers belonging to her father and uncle, 
 upon which he drew up the ' Memoirs of tlie Dukes 
 of Hamilton,' which appeared in London in folio 
 in 1677. 
 
 In 1669 he was elected professor of divinity in 
 the university of Glasgow, and at the urgent re- 
 commendation of Archbishop Leighton, whose ac- 
 quaintance he had made in 1662, he accepted ol 
 the appointment, and removed to Glasgow, where, 
 the same year, he published his 'Modest and Free 
 Conference between a Conformist and a Non- 
 conformist.' With Leighton he appears to have 
 lived upon terms of great cordiality, and to Bur- 
 net the world is indebted for a copious and most 
 interesting record of the evangelical virtues of 
 that eminent and amiable prelate. 
 
 While engaged upon his memoirs of the dukes 
 of Hamilton, he was invited to London by the 
 duke of Lauderdale, by whom he was introduced 
 to the king. At this time he was offered his 
 choice of one of four vacant Scottish bishoprics, 
 but he refused to accept any of them. Soon after 
 liis return to Glasgow, he married Lady Margaret 
 Kennedy, daughter of the earl of Cassillis, a lady 
 of distinguished piety and knowledge, whose senti» 
 meuts were strongly in favour of tlie presbyterians. 
 A collection of Letters from this lady to John 
 duke of Lauderdale was published at Edinburgh 
 in 1828. 
 
 In 1672 Mr. Burnet publislied ' A Vindication 
 of the Authority, Constitution, and Laws of the 
 Cliurch and State of Scotland,' in consequence of 
 which he was again offered a Scottish bishopric, 
 with a promise of the next vacant archbishopric,
 
 BIJRXET, 
 
 491 
 
 OILIJERT. 
 
 which he also declined. He resisted all tlic efforts 
 tliat were made to engage him in snpport of the 
 oppressive measures of the court. In 1073 he re- 
 visited London, when lie was appointed one of llic 
 Icing's cliaplains in ordinary. In tlie ensuing year 
 he deemed it expedient to resign his cliair at Glas- 
 gow, when he removed altogether to London. 
 The freedom which he used in speaking to the 
 duke of Lauderdale, regarding the measures of his 
 government, lost him the friendship of that un- 
 principled minister ; and his opposition to the 
 popish designs of the court caused his name to be 
 struck out of the list of his majesty's cliaplains. 
 In 1675, on the recommendation of Lord HoUis, 
 lie was appointed preacher at the Rolls chapel by 
 Sir Harbottle Grimstone, Master of the Rolls. 
 He was soon after eliosen lecturer of St. Clement 
 Danes in the Strand, and became one of the most 
 popular preachers then in the metropolis. In 
 1679 he published the first volume of his ' History 
 of tlie Reformation,' which procured for him the 
 thanks of both houses of parliament. The second 
 volume appeared in 1681, and the third, which 
 contained a supplement to the two former, in 1714. 
 
 Having attended the sick bed of a woman who 
 had been one of the paramours of the in-ofligate 
 earl of Rochester, that nobleman sent for him, 
 |nd for a whole winter held various conversations 
 with him upon those topics with which sceptics and 
 men of loose principles attack the Christian reli- 
 gion. The happy effect of these conferences, in 
 leading the earl to a sincere repentance, occasioned 
 the publication of Mr. Burnet's interesting account 
 of the life and death of that nobleman, published 
 in 1680. 
 
 During the affair of the popi-sh plot, Dr. Burnet 
 R'as often consulted by Charles the Second on tlic 
 state of the nation. The king offered him the 
 bishopric of Chichester, then vacant, " if he would 
 entirely come into his interests," but he declined 
 it on such terms, preferring to remain true to liis 
 principles. In 1682 he publislied the Life of Sir 
 Matliew Hale, and some other works. About 
 this time also he wrote his celebrated letter to 
 King Charles, reproving him in the severest style, 
 both for his public misconduct and his private 
 vices. His majesty read it twice over, and then 
 threw it into the fire. In 1683, after the execu- 
 
 tion of Lord Russell, whom he attended on the 
 
 scaffold, he was examined before the House ol 
 Commons, with regard to that nobleman's last 
 speech, which it was suspected he had written for 
 him. In 1683 he published a 'Translation of Sir 
 Tliomas More's Utopia,' and one or two other 
 translations. In 1684 ho >\as, by mandate from 
 tlie court, discharged from his lecture at St. 
 Clement Danes, and also prohibited from again 
 preaching at the Rolls chapel. In 1 685 he brought 
 out his 'Life of Dr. William Bedell, bishop ol 
 Kilmore.' 
 
 On the accession of JaniesII. and VH. to the 
 throne, he obtained leave to go out of the king- 
 dom, and first went over to Paris, but afterwards 
 made a tour in Italy, an account of which he pub 
 lished in letters addressed to Mr. Boyle. He 
 subsequently pursued his travels through Switzer- 
 land and Germany. Having arrived at Utrecht, 
 by the invitation of the prince of Orange he went 
 to the Hague, and had a share in the councils 
 concerning the affairs of England. He became in 
 consequence an object of great jealousy to King 
 James, who ordered a prosecution for high treason 
 to be commenced against him both in England 
 and Scotland ; but having obtained the rights of 
 naturalization in Holland, when James demanded 
 his i)ersou from the States, they refused to deliver 
 him up. His wife. Lady Margaret, being dead, 
 he about this time married a Dutch lady of for- 
 tune, of the name of Mary Scott, descended from 
 the family of Buccleuch. 
 
 Dr. Burnet had a veiy important share in the 
 whole conduct of the Revolution of 1688, the pro- 
 ject of which he gave early notice of to the court 
 of Hanover. lie accompanied the prince of Or- 
 ange to England in the quality of chaplain ; and 
 he was rewarded for his services with the bishopric 
 of Salisbury, being consecrated March 31, 1689. 
 In a 'Pastoral Letter' to his clergy, concerning 
 the oaths of allegiance and supremacy to King 
 William and Queen Mary, he maintained their 
 right to the tliionc on the ground of conquest, 
 which gave so much offence, that, three years af- 
 terwards, this ' Letter' was ordered by ])arliament 
 to be burnt by the hands of the common hangman 
 In 1G98 he was ajipointed preceptor to the duke 
 of Gloucps<;.er, the son of the princess (afterward*
 
 BURNET, 
 
 492 
 
 GILBERT. 
 
 Queen) Anne. On this occasion he wished to rc- 
 gign his bishopric, but was prevailed upon to re- 
 tain it at the request of King Willisim liimself. In 
 preference to all the ministers, he was by the king 
 appointed to name tlie princess Sophia, Electress 
 of Brunswick, next in succession to Queen Anne, 
 in the famous bill for settling the succession to the 
 throne ; and in 1701 he was chairman of the com- 
 mittee to which the bill was referred. Having 
 lost his second wife by the smallpox, in that year 
 lie married Elizabeth, the widow of Robert Berke- 
 ley, Esq. This lady died in 1709, leaving a pious 
 book, entitled 'Method of Devotion.' In 1699 
 he published his 'Exposition of the Thirty- nine 
 Articles.' The scheme for the augmentation of 
 poor livings, out of the first fruits and tenths due 
 to the Crown, originated with Bishop Burnet. 
 He died 17th JNIarch, 1715, and was buried at St. 
 James', Clerkenwell, wliere a monument is erect- 
 ed to his memory. His ' History of liis Own 
 Times' was published after his death by his son, 
 Mr., afterwards Sir Thomas, Burnet. Bishop 
 Ilurnet possessed a considerable share of vanity 
 :ind bustling ofliciousness, and seems not to have 
 had the most capacious judgment, but these weak- 
 nesses in his character were amply compensated 
 for, by the excellence of his heart, by his disinter- 
 estedness, his courage and his public spirit, and 
 by the remarkable ability which he displayed both 
 as a divine and a historian. The following is his 
 portrait: 
 
 Bishop Burnet's works are 
 
 Discourse on the Memorv of Sir Robert Fletcher of Sa- 
 toun. Edjn. 1665, 8vo. 
 
 .Sermon preached before the Prhice of Orange, on Dan xju 
 S. 1668. 4to 
 
 Observations on the First and Second of the Canons, com- 
 monly ascribed to the Holy Apostles. GUisg. 1673, 8vo. 
 
 Vindication of the Authority, Constitution, and Laws ot 
 the Church and State of Scotland, in four Conferences; where- 
 in the Answer to the Dialogues betwixt the Conformist and 
 the Nonconformist is examined. Glasg. 1673, 8vo. 
 
 The Mystery of Iniquity unveiled. Lend. 1672, 8vo. 
 
 A Rational Method of proving the Truth of the Christian 
 Religion as it is professed in the Church of England. Loml. 
 107,5, 12mo. 
 
 The Dutiful Subject; a Sermon on Rom. xiii. 5. 1675, 4to 
 
 The Royal Blartyr lamented ; a Sermon on 2 Sam. ii. 12 
 1675, 4to. 
 
 Relation of a Conference held about Religion, at London,- 
 April 3, 1676, by Dr. Stilhiigfleet and Gilbert Burnet, with 
 some Gentlemen of the Church of Rome. Lend. 1676, 8vo. 
 
 Subjection for Conscience-sake, asserted in a Sermon 
 Lond. 1675, 4to. 
 
 A Vindication of the Ordin.itions of the Chm-ch of Eng- 
 land. Lond. 1677, 8vo. 
 
 Memoirs of the Lives .and Actions of James and William, 
 Dukes of Hamilton, &c., in which an account is given of the 
 Rise and Progress of the Ci\'il Wars of Scotland, with other 
 Transactions, both in England and Germany, from the year 
 1625 to 1662. Lond. 1677, foL 
 
 History of the Reformation of the Church of England. 
 Lond. 1679-81, 2 vols. fol. Vol. iii. being a Supplement to 
 the other two. Lond. 1715, 3 vols. fol. Lond. 1609, 4 vols, 
 fol. Abridged. Lond. 1683, and 1715, fol. 
 
 Letter to the Earl of Rochester as he lay on his Death-bed 
 1680, fol 
 
 The Life and Death of John, Earl of Rochester, 1680, 
 8vo. 1724, 8vo. 
 
 Fast Sermon for the Fire of London, on Amos iv. 11, 12. 
 JG80, 4to. 
 
 Sermon on the Election of the Lord Mayor, on Matth. xii. 
 25. 1681, 4to. 
 
 The Policy of Rome ; or the True sentiments of the Court 
 and Cardinals there, concerning Religion and the Go.spel, as 
 they are delivered by Cardinal Palavicini in his History oi 
 the Council of Trent. Lond. 1681, 8vo. 
 
 Letters during the late Contest in France, concerning the 
 Kegale. Lond. 1681, 8vo. 
 
 The last Confessions, Prayers, and Meditations of Lieute- 
 nant John Stern, delivered by him on the Cart, immediately 
 before his Execution, to Dr. Bumet; together with the last 
 Confession of George Bororky, signed by him in the prison 
 Lond. 1682, fol. 
 
 History of the Rights of Princes in disposing of Ecclesias- 
 tical Benefices and Chui'ch Lands. Lond. 1682, 8vo. 
 
 The Life of Sir Matthew Hale, Knt. Lord Chief Justice ol 
 England ; Wilmot, Earl of Rochester, and Queen Mai-y 
 1682, 2 vols. 8vo. New edit. 1774, 8vo. 
 
 Letter of the Clergy of France to the Protestation. Trans- 
 lated and examined. Lond. 1683, 8vo. 
 
 Copies of cert,ain Letters which have passed between ,Spain 
 and England, in Matters of Religion, Lond. 1685, 8vo. 
 
 Life of WiUiam Bedell, Bishop of Kilmore. Lond. 1685 
 8vo. 
 
 A Letter to Simon Lowth, occasioned by his book of 
 Church Power. Lond. 1685, 4to, 
 
 Reflections on Mr. Varillas' History of the Revolutions 
 that h.-vve happened in Europe, in Matters of Religion, and 
 more particularly on his ninth Book that relates to England. 
 Amst. 1686, 12rao. Continuation. Amst. 1687, 12mo. De- 
 fence of the sarce. Amst. 1687. 12mo.
 
 BURNET. 
 
 493 
 
 GILBERT. 
 
 Travels, with his Answer to Sir. Viuillas. Amst. 1G86. 
 
 Letters, containing an lu'connt of what seemed most re- 
 markable in SwitzcrlanJ, Italy, &c. ICSG, 8vo. 
 
 Travels tbrongh Switzerland, Italy, and some parts of 
 Germany, in the years lG8a-6. liott. 1G87, 8vo. 
 
 Death of the Primitive Persecutors, translated from Lac- 
 tanfius. Amsl. 1687, 12mo, 
 
 Letters concerning the State of Italy. 1()88, 8vo. 
 
 Reflections on Vai'ill.as' Book of Heresy, as fiir as relates 
 to Knglish Matters, especially those of Wickhff. Loud. 
 
 1688, r2ino. 
 
 Vindication of himself from Calumnies, in Piu-llamentum 
 Paciticum. I.ond. 1688, 4to. 
 
 The Case of Compulsion m Matters of Religion, stated. 
 Lond. 1688, 8vo. 
 
 Sermon preached before the Prince of Orange, on Psalm 
 Civiii. 23. 1688, 8vo. 
 
 An E.xhortation to Pe.ace and Union ; a Sermon on Acts 
 vii. 26. 1689, 4to. 
 
 Christmas Sermon, on 1 Tim. iii. 16. 1689, 4to. 
 
 Eighteen Papers relating to the affairs of Cinn-i-h and State 
 during the reign of King James II. Lond. 1689, 4to. 
 
 A Letter to Jlr. Thevcnot, containing a censure of Mr. Le 
 Grand's History of King Henry the VIII. 's Divorce, with a 
 Censure of Mr. De Meaux's History of the Varhations of the 
 Protestant Churches. Lond. 1689, 4to. 
 
 .Six Papers, with an Apolog)' for the Chmxh of England, 
 and an Enquiry into the Measures of Submission. Lond. 
 
 1689, 4to. 
 
 Pastoral Letter concerning the O.ath of Allegi.ance to King 
 William .and Queen Mary. Lond. 1689, 4to. 
 
 Sermons on v.arious Occasions. London, 1689-94, 4to. 
 Glasgow, 1742, 12nio. 
 
 Some Pass.ages of the Life and De.ath of John, (Wilmot) 
 Earl of Rochester. Lond. 1692, 1700, 8vo. 
 
 Discourse of the Pastoral Care. Lond. 1092, 4to. 
 
 Letter to the Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry, conceming 
 book called, Specimen of some Errors and Defects in the 
 History of the Reformation. Lond. 1693, 4to. 
 
 Reflections on the History of the English Reformation. 
 Amst. 4to 
 
 Four Sermons to the Clergy of the Diocese of Sarum, 
 Lond. 1694, 8vo. 
 
 Essay on the Memoiy of the late Queen Mary, consort to 
 King WUliam III. Lond. 1695, 8vo. 
 
 Animadversions on Mr. Hill's Vindication of the Primitive 
 Fathers, against Bishop Bumet. Lond. 1695, 4to. 
 
 Lent Sermon, preached before the King, on 2 Cor. vi. 1. 
 1695, 4to. 
 
 Vindication of his Funeral Sermon on Archbishop Tillotson, 
 Lond. 1696, 8vo. 
 
 Thanksgiving for the Peace; a Sermon on 2 Chron. ix. 8. 
 1697, 4to. 
 
 The time when Christianity was made known ; Christmas 
 Sermon, on Gal. iv. 4. 1697, 4to. 
 
 Lent Sermon, on Ephes. v. 2. 1697, 4to. 
 
 Exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of 
 England. Lond. 1699, fol. 1700, 1720, fol. 
 
 Reflections on a Book, entitled. The liiglUs, Powers, and 
 Privileges of the English Convocation, stated. Lond. 1700, 
 4to. 
 
 Cliantable Reprsof; a Sermon on Prov. ixvn. 5, 6. 1700. 
 
 Defence, m Answer to the Prefatory Discourse. Lond. 
 1703, 4to. 
 
 On a Brief for the Exiles of Orange ; a Sermon on 1 Cor. 
 xii. 26, 27. 1704, 4t... 
 
 Collection of Tracts and Discourses, written in the yean 
 1677 to 1704. 1704, 2 vols. 4to. 
 
 Eijjosition of the Church Catechism. Lond. 1710, 8vo. 
 Remarks on the Bishop of Salisbury's Speech in relation lo 
 the first Article of Dr. Sachcverell's Impcuchment. Nott. 
 1710, 4to. 
 
 Preface to the Introduction (o the 3d vol. of the Hiatorf of 
 the Reformation. Lond. 1713, 8vo. 
 
 Pourtcen Sermons; with an Essay towards a Now Book "f 
 Homilies, in Seven Sermons. Lond. 1713, 8vo, 
 
 .\ Discoui*se of the Pa,storal Care. Lond. 1713, 8vo. 
 I'uur Lettere which passed between him and Mr. Henry 
 Doilwell, published by Mr. Rob. Nelson. Londim, 1713, 8v» 
 Introduction to the 3,1 volume of the History of the Re- 
 formation. Lond. 1714, 8vo. 
 
 Demonstratinns of True Religion, in 16 Sermons, at Boylc't 
 Lecture. Lond. 1726, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 History of his own Times. From the restoration of ICing 
 Charles II. to the conclusion of the Treaty of Peace at 
 Utrecht, in the reign of Queen Anne, published after hi( 
 death. I.ond. 1721-34, 2 vols. fol. Annher edit. 1725, 6 
 vols. 12mo. The best edition is that by Dr. Flaxman, with 
 Notes, Corrections, and Memoirs of the Author. Lond. 1753, 
 G vols. 8vo. 
 
 Letters between him and Mr. Hutchinson on the founda- 
 tion of Virtue and Mor.'d Goodness. Lond. 1735, 8vo. 
 
 Abridgement of the Sermons preached at Boyle's Lectures. 
 Lond. 1737. 4 vols. 8vo. 
 Practical Sermons. Lond. 1747, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 Thoughts on Education, now first printed from an original 
 Manuscript. 1760, 8vo. 
 
 A Memorial offered to her Royal Highness the Princes* 
 Sophia, Duchess-Dowager of Hanover; containing a Delinea- 
 tion of the Constitution and Policy of England; with Anec 
 dotes conceming Remarkable Persons of that Time. 1815, 8vo. 
 
 Bishop Bui-net left tliree sous. William, his 
 eldest son, w.as educated as a gentleman-common- 
 er in the university of Cambridge, and mado 
 choice of the profession of the law. He was a 
 great sufferer in the South Sea scheme of 1720, 
 and became governor, first of New York and New 
 Jersey, and subsequently of JNIassacIiusetts and 
 New Hampshire. He died at Boston in 1729. 
 He was the author of a tract, entitled ' A A'iew of 
 Scripture Prophecy.' 
 
 Gilbert, the second son, was educated at Ley- 
 den and Oxford for the church. He was made 
 king's chaplain in 1718; and is said to have beea 
 a contributor to a periodical published at Dublin 
 in \72h-6-7, entitled ' Hibernicus'a Letters,' and 
 also to another called ' The Freethinker.' Ho 
 distinguished himself as a writer ou the sidu of 
 Bishop Hoadly in tl'.e Baiigorian controversy, and 
 w<as considered by that eniiuont prelate as one of 
 his ablest defenders. In 1719 he published an 
 abridgment of the third volume of his father's 
 History of the Kefurmation. He died early.
 
 BURNET, 
 
 494 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 Gilbert's works are 
 
 An Abridgement of tl,e 3d vol. of his Futl.cr's History of 
 the Reformation. 1719. . 
 
 The Generation of the Son of God as taught in Scripture, 
 considered. I-ond. 1720, 8vo. 
 
 On the Accession) a Sermon on Dent. iv. G— 8. 1725, 8^•o. 
 
 A Letter to tlic Kev. llr. Tr.ipp, occasioned by his Sermon 
 on the real Nature of the Church .ind Kingdom of Chnst. 
 
 An Answer to Mr. Law's Letter to tlie Lord Bishop of 
 
 Dangor. . 
 
 A Full and Free Examination of several Important Points 
 relating to Church Authority, the Christian Priesthood, the 
 Positive Institutions of the Christian Religion, and Church 
 Communion, in Answer to the Notions and Principles con- 
 tained in Jlr.'Law's second Letter to the Lord Hishop Bangor. 
 
 The Free Thinker, afterwards collected into 3 vols. 12mo. 
 
 Forty-eight Practical Sermons on Various Subjects. 1747, 
 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Thomas, the third son, studied at Leyden and 
 Oxford, and was destined for the law. By his 
 dissipation in early life, he gave his father much 
 uneasiness. In 1712 and 1713, he wrote several 
 political pamphlets in favour of the Whigs, and 
 against the administration of the last four years 
 of Queen Anne. One of these caused his being 
 taken into custody in January 1713. One day 
 being unusually grave, his father asked him what 
 was the subject of his meditation :— " A greater 
 work," he replied, " than your lordship's History 
 of the Reformation." "What is that, Tom?" 
 asked the father. "My own reformation, my 
 lord." He afterwards became one of the best 
 lawyers of his time. He was for several years his 
 majesty's consul at Lisbon ; and in 1741 was ap- 
 pointed one of the judges of tlie court of common 
 pleas. He also received the honom- of knighthood, 
 and was admitted a member of the Royal Society. 
 He died January 5, 1753. He was introduced by 
 Pope into the Dunciad ; and some poems of his 
 were published in 1777. 
 
 Sir Thomas Burnet's works are : 
 
 A Letter to the People, to be left for them at the Booksel- 
 lers, with a word or two of the Band-Bor Plot. 
 
 Our Ancestors as wise as we, or Ancient Precedents for 
 Modem Facts, in Answer to a Letter from a Noble Lord. 
 
 The History of Ingratitude, or a Second Part of Ancient 
 Precedents for Modem Facts. 
 
 Tmth, if you can find it ; or a Character of the present 
 Ministry and Parli-iment. 
 
 A certain Information of a certain Discourse that happened 
 at a certain Gentleman's House, in a certain Country, written 
 by a certain Person then present, to a certain Friend now .at 
 London, from whence you may collect the great certainty of 
 the Account. 
 
 Some new Proofs, by which it .appears, that the Pretender 
 
 is traly James the Third: the whole of these pubUahed in 
 1712-13, anon. 
 
 The Necessity of Impeaching the late Ministry, in a Letter 
 to the Eari of H.alifax. Lond. 1715, 8vo. 
 
 A Travestie of the First Book of the Iliad, under the title 
 of Homeridcs, in conjunction with Mr. Ducket. 1715. 
 
 The First Volume of his Father's History of his own Time, 
 with Explanatory Notes. 1723. 
 
 Some remai-ks in defence of the preceding. 1732. 
 
 The Second Volume of his Father's History, to which he 
 .added, A Life of that eminent Prelate. 1734. 
 
 Verses written on several occasions, between the year 
 1712-21. Lond. 1777, 4to. 
 
 BURNET, Thomas (Sir), an eminent physi 
 cian of the seventeenth century, a brother of the 
 celebrated Bishop Burnet, practised at Edinburgh, 
 and had the degree of M.D. Very little is known 
 concerning him. On the title-pages of his books 
 he styled himself 'Medicus Regius, et CoUegii 
 Regii Medicorum Edinburgensis Socius.' He was 
 a friend of Sir Robert Sibbald. and joined with 
 him in a formal declaration against some oppres- 
 sive and unwarrantable proceedings of the College 
 of Physicians at Edinburgh, in relation to the 
 summary suspension of some of the members, 
 which declaration is dated 20th November 1699. 
 The date of his death is unknown. He left twa 
 very useful works, the titles of which are : 
 
 Thcsauras Medicine Practicse prsestantissimorara obsen-a- 
 tionibus collectus. Lond. 1G73, 4to. A collection from the 
 best practical writers, and treating of 410 diseases, with their 
 causes, signs, and methods of cure. In the end he gives 
 some account of Ruminating Man. Of this work twelve edi- 
 tions are enumerated by Haller, the last of which, greatly en- 
 larged by the author, was published at Geneva, in 1698, 4to 
 
 Hypocrates contractus, in quo Hipocratis omnia in brevem 
 epitomen reducta debentur. Edin. 8vo, 1085. A neat edi- 
 tion of this work was pubUshed at London in 1743. 
 
 BURNET, James, an eminent lawyer, and a 
 learned and ingenious writer, better known by his 
 judicial title of Lord Monboddo, son of James 
 Burnet, Esq. of Monboddo, and Elizabeth, only 
 sister of Sir Aithur Forbes of Craigievar, Bart., 
 was born in 1714, at the family seat in Kincar- 
 dineshire. He was educated at home, under Dr. 
 Francis Skene, afterwards professor of philosophy 
 in Marischal college, Aberdeen, and was subse- 
 quently sent to study at that university, where he 
 distinguished himself by his proficiency in ancient 
 literature, the study of which, in after life, became 
 his ruling passion. Being designed for the bar, 
 according to the custom at the time he repaired to 
 Holland to study the civil law, and after attending
 
 BURNET, 
 
 495 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 for three years the lectures in the university of 
 Groninp;en, he came to Edinlnirjjli, wliore lie ar- 
 rived on the forenoon of September 7, 1736, and 
 that night was an involuntary witness of the fa- 
 mous Portooiis Mob. Ilis lodgings were in the 
 Lawumarket, near the Bowliead, and when about 
 to retire to rest, his curiosity was excited by a 
 noise and tumult in the street. In place of going 
 to bed he slipped to the door half undressed, and 
 with his niglitcap on his head. He speedily got 
 entangled in the crowd, and was hurried along 
 with it to the Grassniarket, where the unfortunate 
 Captain Porteous was summarily e.\ecuted by the 
 mob. This scene made so deep an impression on 
 his mind as not only to deprive him of sleep during 
 the remainder of the night, but to induce him to 
 think of leaving the city altogether. Being by 
 some one who knew him recognised in the crowd, 
 in the sort of disguise which his half dressed con- 
 dition seemed to indicate, he was in danger of 
 being brought into trouble for his unwilling share 
 in the transaction of tliat memorable night, and 
 was only saved from being implicated by being 
 able to prove that he liad only that very day ar- 
 rived in Edinburgh from pursuing his studies on 
 the continent, and consequently knew nothing of 
 the matter till borne away with the crowd, as 
 above stated. In after life his lordship frequently 
 related this incident, and described with much 
 force the effect which it had upon him at the 
 time. 
 
 He passed his civil law examinations npon the 
 12th of February 1737, and, being found duly qua- 
 lified, was admitted a member of the faculty of 
 advocates. His practice at the bar, in course of 
 time, came to be considerable, but he may be said 
 to have been first brought prominently into notice 
 in consequence of being engaged as counsel for Mr. 
 Douglas, in the celebrated Douglas cause. In his 
 client's behalf he went tlirice to France to assist 
 in leading tlie proof taken there. In 1764 he was 
 appointed slieriff of his native county, Kincardine- 
 shire, and on the 12th February 1767, he was, 
 through the interest of the duke of Quecn.sberry, 
 llien lord-justice-gencral, raised to the bench of 
 the court of session, as successor to Lord Milton, 
 ivhen he assumed the title of Lord Monboddo. 
 His first work was on the ' Origin ami Progress of 
 
 Language,' the first volume of which appeared in 
 1771, the second in 1773, and the third in 1770. 
 This work was so severely criticised in the ' Edin- 
 burgh Magazine and Review,' by Dr. Gilbert 
 Stuart, its editor, that it is said the downfall of 
 that publication, from the general offence which 
 the article gave, was the consequence. His great- 
 est work he styled ' Ancient Metaphysics,' or tlin 
 Science of Universals, with an appendix, contain- 
 ing an Examination of Sir Isaac Newton's Philo- 
 sophy, also in 3 vols. 4to, the first published in 
 1778, and the last in 1799, only a few weeks bc- 
 Ibrc his death. Lord Monboddo was an enthusi- 
 astic admirer of tlic works of Plato and the Gre- 
 cian pliilosophers. Ho carried his enthusiasm in 
 favour of classical literature so far as to get up 
 suppers in imitation of the ancients. These he 
 called his learned suppers. lie gave them onca 
 a-week, and his guests generally were Drs. Black, 
 Ilutton, and Hope, and Mr. William Smellic, 
 printer, including occasionally Mr. Alexander 
 Smellie, his son. His lordship was very partial 
 to a boiled egg, and often used to say, " Show me 
 any of your French cooks, who can make a dish 
 like this." 
 
 Lord Monboddo's writings contain many acute 
 and interesting observations, but the}', at the 
 same time, exhibit some peculiar and very singu- 
 lar opinions. He was a firm believer in the exist- 
 ence of satyrs and mermaids, and in his disserta- 
 tion on the ' Origin and Progress of Language,' 
 he advanced some whimsical theories, relative to 
 a supposed aftinity between the human race and 
 the monkey tribe, particularly that the former 
 "were originally gifted with tails," an assertion 
 which exposed him to a good deal of ridicule on 
 the first publication of that work. It was in allu- 
 sion to this extraordinary idea that Lord Kamcs, 
 to whom he would on a certain occasion have 
 conceded precedency, declined it, saying, " By no 
 means, my lord, you must walk first that I may 
 see your tail !" Ilis patrimonial estate was small, 
 producing only during his life about three hundred 
 pounds a-year, yet he would never raise his rents, 
 nor dismiss a poor tenant for the sake of obtaining 
 an increase from a new one. It was his boast to 
 have his lands more numerously peopled than any 
 estate of equal size iu the neighbourhood. 'Wlica
 
 BURNET, 
 
 496 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 in tlie country, during tlic vacation of tlie court of 
 session, lie wore tlie dress of a plain farmer, and 
 lived on a footing of familiarity with his tenantiy, 
 which greatly endeared him to them. His private 
 life was spent in the enjoyment of domestic felicity 
 and in the practice of all the social virtues. 
 Thoujrh his habits were rigidly temperate, he took 
 great delight in the convivial society of his friends. 
 He was a zealous patron of merit, and amongit 
 those who experienced his friendship was the poet 
 Burns. An annual jouruey to London became a 
 favourite recreation of his during the vacations of 
 the court of sessiou. He first began the practice 
 in 1780, and continued it for many years, till he 
 was upwards of eighty years of age. In Blay 
 1785, dui-ing one of these visits to the metropolis, 
 lie was present in the Court of King's Bench, when 
 an ahu-m was raised that the court room was fall- 
 ing, and judges, lawyers, and audience, rushed 
 simultaneously towards the door. Lord Mon- 
 boddo, however, being short-sighted and rather 
 deaf, sat still unconcerned; :iud on being asked 
 why he did not bestir himself to avoid being buried 
 in the ruins, coolly replied, "That he thought it 
 was an annual ceremony, with which, as an alien 
 to the English laws, he had nothing to do." He 
 performed all his journeys between Edinburgh and 
 London on horseback, with a single servant at- 
 tending him. A carnage, a vehicle that was not 
 in common use among the ancients, he considered 
 as an effeminate conveyance; to be dragged at the 
 tails of Iiorses, instead of being mounted on their 
 backs, seemed in his eyes to be a ludicrous degra- 
 dation of the genuine dignity of human nature. 
 On his return from his last visit, he became very 
 ill on the road, and unable to proceed, when, for- 
 tunately, he was overtaken by his friend, Sir John 
 Pringle, who prevailed upon him to travel the re- 
 mainder of the stage in a carriage. Next day, 
 however, he resumed his journey on horseback, 
 and got safe to Edinburgh, though he was obliged 
 to proceed ."iomewhat slowly. While in London 
 lie often went to court, and the king is said to 
 have taken pleasure in his conversation. He died 
 at Edinburgh, May 26, 1799, at the advanced age 
 of 85. 
 
 The following is a portrait of Lord Monboddo 
 by Kay : 
 
 In spite of his eccentricities, Lord Monboddc 
 was a man of real learning and ability, an acute 
 lawyer, and an upright judge. He did not gener- 
 ally assent to the decisions of his colleagues. On 
 the contrary, he was often in the minority, and 
 not unfrequently stood alone, and more than once 
 had the gratification of having his decision con- 
 firmed in the House of Peers, when it was directly 
 opposed to the unanimous opinion of his brethren. 
 Even in his ofBcial capacity many peculiarities 
 marked his lordship's conduct. Amongst these 
 was his never sitting on the bench with the other 
 judges, but underneath with the clerks ; but though 
 this practice was said to have been owing to the 
 circumstance of their lordships having on one oc- 
 casion decerned against him, in a case when he 
 was pursuer for the value of a horse, and in which 
 he pleaded his own cause at the bar, the deal'ness 
 under which he laboured affords a much more 
 satisfactory reason. The first time he sat there 
 was upon occasion of the decision of the Douglas 
 cause, when having been originally, as mentioned 
 above, the leading counsel on behalf of Mr. (after- 
 wards Lord) Douglas, he felt a delicacy in giving 
 his opinion from the bench, and prefeiTcd deliver- 
 ing it at the clerk's table. His speech in favour of
 
 BURNET, 
 
 497 
 
 JAMES 
 
 the paternity is admitleil to have been tlie iiio.-t 
 able one on tliat side of the question. His char- 
 acter is thus summed up in the first four lines of 
 an epitapli written on him by tlie unfortunate 
 James Tytlcr, who had experienced his benevo- 
 lence : 
 
 " If wisdom, loaniing, worth demand a tear, 
 Weep o'er the dust of fjreat Jlonboddo here ; 
 A judge upright, to mercy still inclined, 
 A gen'roos friend, a father fond and kind." 
 
 He married, about 1760, the beautiful Miss Far- 
 quharson, a relative of Marshal Keith, by whom 
 he had a son and two daughters. His wife died 
 in childbed ; his son died youuf;, and his second 
 daughter was cut off by consumption at the early 
 age of twenty-five. Her beauty was thus, in his 
 'Address to Edinburgh,' celebrated by Burns : 
 
 " Tliy daughters bright thy walks adorn ! 
 Gay as the gilded summer sky. 
 Sweet as the dewy milk-white thorn. 
 Dear as the raptured thrill of joy ! 
 
 Fair Burnet strikes th' adoring eye, 
 Heaven's beauties on my fancy shine , 
 
 I see the Sire of love on high, 
 And own his work indeed divine." 
 
 And her early death was most touchingly comme- 
 morated by him, in his 'Elegy on the late Miss 
 Burnet of Monboddo,' of which the following are 
 the commencing verses : 
 
 " Life ne'er exulted in so rich a prize 
 As Burnet, lovely from her native skies ; 
 Nor envious death so triumph'd in a blow, 
 As that which laid the accomplish'd Burnet low. 
 
 Thy form and mind, sweet maid, cin I forget ? 
 In richest ore the brightest jewel set ! 
 In thee, high Heaven above whs truest shown. 
 As by his noblest work the Godliead best is known. 
 
 In vain ye flaunt in summer's pride, ye groves ; 
 
 Thou crystal streamlet with tliy flowery shore, 
 Ye woodland choir that chaunt your idle loves. 
 
 Ye cease to charm — Eliza is no more! " 
 
 Bums was a frequent guest at 13 John Street, 
 Lord Monboddo's town residence, during the po- 
 et's stay in Edinburgh in 1788. His lordship's 
 eldest daughter was married to the late Kirkpa- 
 
 irick \\illiamsou, Esq., Ibrmerly his clerk, after- 
 wards keeper of the Outer House rolls. — ScoU 
 Magaziyie for 1797. — Tijtler's Life of Lord Kaimai. 
 — Kai/s Edinliiinih Purtrails. 
 
 BURNET, J.vMKs, a landscape painter of great 
 promise, fourth son of George Burnet, general sur- 
 veyor of excise in Scotland, and Anne Cruikshank, 
 his wife, was born at Musselburgh in 1788. Tho 
 fainily belonged originally to Aberdeen. He early 
 displayed a taste for drawing, ami with his brother 
 John, wlio is acknowledged the first modern en- 
 graver in Europe, received instructions in the stu- 
 dio of Scott, the landscape engraver. He after- 
 wards studied at the Trustees' academy, under 
 Graham, and was noticed for the natural truth 
 and beauty of his delineations. In 1810 he ar- 
 rived in London. " He had sought," says his 
 biographer, Allan Cunningham, " what he wanted 
 iu the academy, but found it not ; he therefore 
 determined, like Gainsborough, to make nature 
 his academy ; and with a pencil and sketch-book 
 he might be seen wandering about the fields aroimd 
 London, noting down scenes which caught his 
 fancy, and peopling them with men pursuing their 
 avocations, and with cattle of all colours, and in 
 all positions." His first picture was ' Cattle go- 
 ing out iu the Morning,' which was soon followed 
 b)' 'Cattle returning Home in a shower.' The 
 latter placed him in the first rank as a pastoral 
 painter. Ten other productions of his aro men- 
 tioned with great praise, mostly cattle-pieces. 
 Several of those pictures were eagerly sought 
 after, and purchased by different noblemen at high 
 prices, others were reserved for his relations and 
 friends. This promising young artist resided in 
 his latter days near Lee, in Kent, the beautiful 
 churchyard of which was one of his favourite re- 
 sorts. He died of consumption, July 27, 1816, 
 aged 28 years, and was bui-ied at Lewisham. — 
 Allan Cunniiiijliwn's Lives of Painters. 
 
 BURNET, John, founder of the literary prizes 
 at Aberdeen, was born iu that city in 1729. His 
 father was an eminent nu'rchnnt there, and he 
 himself, after receiving a liberal education, in the 
 year 1750 commenced business on his own account 
 as a general merch.ant. His parents were of the 
 episcopal communion, but though iducaled iu that 
 profession, ami undoubtedly a maa of piety and 
 2i
 
 BURNETT. 
 
 498 
 
 BURNS. 
 
 virtue, lie liiniself never attended public worship ; 
 his religious seutimcnts not being iu unison with 
 those of any Christian churcli. Having acquired 
 a fortune in trade, about 1773 lie and one of his 
 brothers, who had then returned from India, dis- 
 charged the debts of their father, paying on his 
 account between £7,000 and £8,000. He was 
 never married, and died November 9, 1784. His 
 small lauded estate of Dens in Buchan, Aberdeen- 
 sliire, was inherited by his brother, and afterwards 
 by his nepliew. Witli the exception of tliis pro- 
 lierty, and of some moderate legacies and annui- 
 lies to various relatives, the remainder of his for- 
 tune was bequeathed to charitable purposes. A 
 small portion he directed to be set apart, annually, 
 and allowed to accumulate, first, for two prizes on 
 subjects prescribed ; aud, secondly, for the benefit 
 of the poor of Aberdeen. This accumulated fund 
 is for ever to be applied to its objects at the end 
 of every fortieth year. The accumulation of the 
 first 25 years, if not less than £1,600, was to be 
 given thus: £1,200 for the best essay, and £400 
 for the next in merit, on " the evidence that there 
 is a Being, all-powerfiil, wise, and good, by whom 
 everything exists ; and particularly to obviate dif- 
 ficulties regarding the wisdom and goodness of the 
 Deity ; and this, in the first place, from consider- 
 ations independent of written revelation, and, iu 
 the second place, from the revelation of the Lord 
 ■Tesus ; aud from the whole to point out the infer- 
 ences most necessary and useful to mankind." The 
 premiums were to be awarded by three judges, 
 chosen by the principals aud professors of Ivlug's 
 and Marischal colleges, the established clergy of 
 Aberdeen, and the trustees of the testator. These 
 prizes were first announced to the public in 1807, 
 and repeated notices were given in the newspapers 
 of their amount, and the subject and conditions of 
 the essays, one of which was that they were to be 
 given in on 1st January 1814. On that occasion 
 the judges awarded the prizes in favour of the 
 treatises of William Laurence Brown, D.D., then 
 principal of Marischal college, and the Rev. Jolin 
 Bird Sumner, of Eton college, afterwards arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, wliich have both been pub- 
 lished. 
 
 BURNE'rr, John, author of ;i valuable trea- 
 tise on various branches of tlie Ciiminal L;iw of 
 
 Scotland, was born at Aberdeen about 1764. He 
 was the son of William Burnett, procurator-at- 
 law in that city, and, having been educated for 
 the bar, was admitted advocate December 10, 
 1785. In 1792 he was appointed advocate-depute ; 
 and, in October 1803, on the resignation of Law 
 of Elviugston, was created sherift' of Haddington- 
 shire. In April 1810, on the death of the learned 
 R. II. Cay, he was appointed judge-admiral of 
 Scotland. He was also for some time standing 
 counsel for his native city. He died December 
 8, 1810, while engaged printing his work on the 
 Criminal Law. 
 
 Burns, a surname rendered for ever famous by its beino 
 tbat of the national poet of ScotLind, for the origin of whidi 
 see Blrnes. 
 
 BURNS, Robert, the most distinguislied of 
 the poets of Scotland, was born January 25, 1759, 
 in a small clay-built cottage, about two miles from 
 the town of Ayr. His father, William Burnes, a 
 man of superior understanding and uncommon 
 worth, was the sou of a farmer in the county of 
 Kincardine ; and owing to the reduced cii'cum- 
 stances of his family, was obliged in the nineteenth 
 year of his age, with Robert his elder brother, to 
 quit the place of his nativity, to push his fortune 
 iu some other part of Scotland. " On the top of 
 a hill," says Dr. Irving, " in the vicinity of their 
 native hamlet, the two youthful adventurers se])- 
 arated from each other, in an agony of mind which 
 tlie uncertainty of their future destiny could not 
 fail to produce." On leaving Kincardineshire, 
 AVilliam Burnes repaired to Edinburgh, and in 
 the vicinity of that city was employed as a gar- 
 dener for several years. He afterwards removed 
 to Ayrshire, where he was engaged in a similar 
 capacity by the laird of Fairly. In the service of 
 this gentleman he continued for two years, and 
 was next employed by All'. Crawford of Doonside. 
 From Dr. Campbell, a physician in Ayr, he after- 
 wards took a perpetual lease of seven acres of 
 land, with the intention of converting the ground 
 into a public garden and nursery. Here he erect- 
 ed with his own hands that little clay-built cot- 
 tage in which his poet-son was born, and to which, 
 in after times, crowds of enthusiastic " pilgrims 
 from many lands" were to repair to do homage to 
 the genius of Scotl.ind's bard.
 
 BURNS, 
 
 499 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 nl 
 
 In Peteuibei' 17;)7 William Riinies married Ag- being one of five candMatos, was appointed master 
 lies Blown, who bore liim six cliildren, and of of tlio English school at Ayr, and during the fol- 
 these the poet was the oldest. Before he had re- lowing year Burns went to board and lodge at liia 
 diiced his ground to a proper state of cultivation, , house, for farther instrnctlon in the principles of 
 he was engaged as overseer and gardener to Mr. ' grammar. In ten days after he was called home, 
 Ferguson, a gentleuiau who had i^nrchased the i to assist his father witli the luirvest. In a short 
 estate of Doonholm, and in consequence he seems time, however, he returned to Ayr. where he re- 
 to have abandoned his project of commencing as .a niained only another fortnight, but during that 
 
 nurseryman. 
 
 In the sixth year of his age, at which time he 
 could read tolerably well, Robert was sent, with 
 his younger brother Gilbert, to a private school at 
 Alloway Mill, about a mile distant from his fa- 
 ther's house. His first teacher's name was Cam|)- 
 bell, but that gentleman, within the space of a 
 few months, having been appointed master of the 
 workhouse at Ayr. a young man of the name of 
 John Jlurdoch w.as engaged by the poet's firther 
 and some other cottagers, to supply his place, board- 
 ing with each family in turn. By Mr. Jlurdoch, 
 who afterwards wrote an excellent account of the 
 early part of his life, he was instructed in English 
 grammar. Before he was nine years old, his pro- 
 pensity for reading was .so ardent that he perused 
 with enthusiasm every book that came in his way. 
 His taste for poetry and roiuantic fiction was first 
 inspired, as he tells us himself, by the cliimney- 
 coriier tales of an old woman in his father's fauiil_v, 
 remarkable for her ignorance, credulity, and super- 
 stition, whose memory was plentifully stored with 
 stories of the marvellous. " She had, I suppose," 
 says Burns, writing in 1787, "the largest collec- 
 tion in the country of tales and songs concerning 
 devils, ghosts, faii'ies, brownies, witches, warlocks, 
 spunkics, kelpies, elf-candles, dead-lights, wraiths, 
 apparitions, cantraips, giants, enchanted towers, 
 dragons, and other trumpery. This cultivated the 
 latent seeds of poetry; but had so strong an oft'ect 
 on my imagination that, to this hour, in my noc- 
 turnal rambles, I sometimes keep a sharp look-out 
 in suspicious places ; and though nobody can be 
 more sceptical than I am in such matters, yet it 
 often takes an eftort of philosophy to shake off 
 these idle terrors." 
 
 When about thirteen years of age, to improve 
 his writing, his father sent hiiu to the parish 
 school of Dalrymple, week about with his brother, 
 during a summer quarter. In 1772, Mr. Mui-doch, 
 
 period lie eomnienced learning the French lan- 
 guage, under Mr. Murdoch. On his leturn home, 
 he continued the study of it, during his leism-o 
 hours, and made himself SO proficient in it, that 
 he could read and nnderstand any French author 
 in prose. His fondness for French phrases was 
 shown by his frequently using tliem In his letters 
 at this period of his life. He next began the La- 
 tin with the assistance of Mr. Robertson, school- 
 master at .\yr, and attempted it at home without 
 the aid of a master, but found it so difficult to ac- 
 quire that he soon abandoned if. He subsequently 
 spent a summer quarter at the parish school o 
 Kirkoswald, where he acquired some knowledgo 
 in luensuration, surveying, dialling, &c., and this, j 
 with the brief inte-'val that he spent at Dalrjinple, 
 was all the school education he ever received. In I 
 his letter to Dr. Moore he expresses himself as hav- 
 ing, by reading, about this period of his youth, tlio I 
 lives of Hainiibal and of Wallace, been excited to- 
 wards a military life by the former, and been filled 
 with strong jjatriotic emotions by the latter. At au 
 early period he met with the works of .Mian Ram- 
 say, and the poems of Robert Fergusson, written 
 chiefly in the Scottish dialect, which tended to 
 give his genius a bias towards poetry, in which he 
 soon surpassed them both. 
 
 But in knowledge of a dilferent sort, the know- 
 ledge of human nature, he .soon became consider- 
 ably initiated. At Kirkoswald, a village on the 
 Carrick shore, he obtained, by intercourse with 
 parties following a contraband trade, an insight 
 into the vices and follies of mankind, and learned 
 but too well to imitate and adopt them, and what 
 is worse to take pride in them. He formed an 
 attachment with a young girl of the village, of 
 which he speaks as having greatlj' agitated him at 
 the time, but of which no permanent result appears 
 afterwards. " I returned home from Kirkoswald,'' 
 says he, " very considerably improved. My raad-
 
 BURNS, 
 
 500 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 ing was enlarged wllli the very important addition 
 of Thomson's and Slienstone's worlis. I had seen 
 human nature in a new phasis, and I engaged 
 several of my sclioolfellows to keep up a literary 
 correspondence with me. This improved me in 
 composition. I had met with a collection of let- 
 ters by the wits of Queen Anne's reign, and I 
 pored over them most devoutly. I kept copies of 
 any of my own letters that pleased nie, and a 
 comparison between them and tlic composition of 
 most of my correspondents flattered my vanity. 
 I carried this whim so far that, though I liad not 
 three farthings' wortli of business in the world, 
 yet almost every post brouglit me as many letters 
 as if I had been a broad plodding son of tlie day- 
 book and ledger." 
 
 In the year 1766 his father obtained from Mr. 
 Ferguson a lease of the farm of Mount Oliphant, 
 in the parish of Ayr, that gentleman advancing 
 him at the same time one hundred pounds to stock 
 it with. Here, after the day's labour was over, 
 he instructed the family himself in aritlmietic and 
 the principles of religion. At this place he conti- 
 nued to struggle for the support of liis family for 
 the space of eleven years. The soil of the farm 
 was extremely barren, and this, with the loss of 
 cattle and other accidents, involved them in great I his 24th year, 
 poverty. The whole family were in consequence In the year 1780 he formed a kind of literary 
 
 ratan, when I looked and fingered o^■er lier little 
 hand to pick out the cruel nettle-stings and this- 
 tles. Among her other love-inspiring qualities, 
 she sung sweetly; and it was her favourite reel to 
 which I attempted giving an embodied vehicle in 
 rhyme." A Miss E., to whom he seems to h.ive 
 been seriously devoted, escaped immortality by 
 jilting him. Her very name is unknoivn ; but he 
 seems pretty soon to have got over the mortifica- 
 tion to his feelings caused by this event. The ob- 
 ject of his most fervent attachment, however, was 
 Mary Campbell, a simple Highland girl, who was 
 dairymaid at Colonel Montgomery's house of Coils 
 field. He intended to many her, but she died at 
 Greenock, on her return from a visit to her rela- 
 tions in Argyleshire. Their last parting on the 
 banks of the Ayr is described in beautiful Ian 
 gnage in his poem, beginning — 
 
 "Ye banks, and braes, and streams around 
 The castle of Jlontgomery." 
 
 The address ' To Mary in Ile.avcn,' written on 
 the anniversary of her death, is one of the most 
 exquisite of his poems. In 1777 his father re- 
 moved to Lochlea, a farm in the parish of Tar- 
 bolton, \vhcre Burns continued from liis 17th to 
 
 obliged to toil early and late ; and Robert, the 
 eldest, thrashed in the barn at thirteen years of 
 age, and at fifteen was the principal labourer on 
 
 institution, called the Bachelor's Club, in a small 
 public house in the village of Tarbolton, consisting 
 of himself, his brother Gilbert, and other young 
 
 the farm. " This kind of life," he says, " the ! men of the same condition of life, amongst whom 
 
 cheerless gloom of a hermit, with the unceasing 
 moil of a galley-slave, brought me to my sixteenth 
 year, a little before which period I first committed 
 the sin of rhyme. You know our country custom 
 of coupling a man and woman together as partners 
 in the labours of harvest. In my fifteenth autumn, 
 my partner was a bewitching creature, a year 
 younger than myself. I did not know," he adds 
 afterwards, in language which portrays a juvenile 
 passion so truly that it may serve for all emotions 
 of a like nature in every human being, — " I did 
 not know myself why I liked so much to loiter 
 behind with her, when returning in the evening 
 from our labours ; why the tones of her voice made 
 my heartstrings thrill like an jEolian harp ; and, 
 particularly, why my pulse beat such a furious 
 
 David Sillar, who himself published a volume of 
 poems in the Scottish dialect, and who is also 
 known from two poetical epistles addressed to 
 him by Burns, was afterwards admitted. The 
 laws and regulations were furnished bj' Burns, 
 and the last one in particular, drawn up by him, 
 shows the chai'acteristics of his mind at that period 
 It declares that every member " must be a pro- 
 fessed lover of one or more of the female sex," and 
 that none " whose only will is to heap up money " 
 can be admitted into membership. This club, 
 being soon deprived of its most powerful member, 
 was not long preserved from dissolution ; hut he 
 established a similar institution on his removal 
 shortly afterward to Mauchline, which still sub- 
 sists, and appeared in the list of subscribers to the
 
 BURNS, 
 
 501 
 
 i:oi',i;i;r. 
 
 first or Kilmarnock editiou of his worlcs. Before 
 leaving Tarboltoii, lie hud become a free iimsoii 
 aud attciideil two lodges. 
 
 He and his brother Gilbert had for sometime 
 held a small portion of land from their father, on 
 which they raised flax ; in disposing of which 
 Burns formed tlie idea of coumiencing flax-dresser, 
 and in 1781 he joined a person in the town of Ir- 
 vine, to learn the trade. About six months there- 
 after the shop accidentally took fuc, while he and 
 some of his companions were ' giving a welcome 
 carousal to the new year,' when the whole stock 
 was consumed, and he was left witlioiit a sixpence. 
 Unfortunately his associates at Irvine were not of 
 a character calculated to increase his reverence for 
 virtue, or to strengthen in his mind those pious 
 lessons which had been early instilled into it by 
 his parents. Among other intimates he numbered 
 a young sailor of a manly and independent spirit, 
 but whose laxity of moral principles exerted a 
 very deleterious effect upon his mind and conduct. 
 " I had pride before," he says, " but he taught it 
 to flow in proper channels. His knowledge of the 
 world was vastly sujjerior to mine, and I was all 
 attention to leam. He was the only man I ever 
 saw who was a greater fool than myself where 
 woman was the presiding star; but he spoke of 
 illicit love with the levity of a sailor, which hith- 
 erto I had regarded with horror. Here his fi'iend- 
 ship did me a mischief, aud the consequence was, 
 that soon after I resumed the plough, I wrote the 
 'Poet's Welcome'" — that is, the verses entitled 
 'Rob the Rhymer's Welcome to his Bastard 
 Child.' 
 
 j\Ieantime, a misunderstanding had arisen be- 
 tween his father and his landlord, respecting the 
 conditions of the lease of the farm of Lochlea, and 
 the disp\ite was referred to arbitrators, whose de- 
 cision involved his affairs in ruin, and he died soon 
 afterwards on the 13th February, 1784. 
 
 For the benefit of the family, the two brothers, 
 Robert and Gilbert, now took the farm of Moss- 
 giel, near Mauchline, belonging to the earl of 
 London, on a sublease from Mr. Gavin Hamilton, 
 \vriter in that town. This farm consisted of a 
 hundred and eighteen acres, and was rented at 
 ninety pounds a-year. Each member of the 
 family gave his assistance towards the stocking 
 
 and management of the farm, and was allowed a 
 
 proportion of the produce in the form of stipulated 
 wages. Robert's amounted to the annual sum of 
 seven pounds, and such was his frugality at thiii 
 period, that, according to the statement of his 
 brother Gilbert, his expenditure never, during the 
 four years of their residence at Mossgiel, was al- 
 lowed to exceed his income. " The four years," 
 says Mr. Lockhart, in his Life of the poet, "dur- 
 ing which Burns resided on this cold and ungrate- 
 ful farm of Mossgiel, were the most important of 
 his life. It was then that his genius developed its 
 highest energies; on the works produced in these 
 years his fame was first established, and must ever 
 continue mainly to rest; it was then also that liiH 
 personal character came out in all its brightest 
 lights, and in all but its darkest shadows; and, 
 indeed, from the commencement of this period, the 
 history of the man may be traced, step by step, in 
 his own immortal writings. Burns now began to 
 know that nature had meant him for a poet; and 
 diligently, though as yet in secret, he laboured in 
 what he felt to be his destined vocation. Gilbert 
 continued for some time to be his chief, often in- 
 deed his only confidant ; and anything more inter- 
 esting and delightful than this excellent man's 
 account of the manner in which the poems included 
 in the first of his brother's publications were com- 
 posed, is certainly not to be found in the annals of 
 literarj' history." 
 
 While at Mossgiel he became acquainted with 
 Jean Armour, who afterwards became his wife. 
 She was the daughter of a respectable man, j^ 
 master-mason in the village of Mauchline, and his 
 first meeting with her was characteristic. Burns 
 was shooting by the river side, and Miss Armoui, 
 described as then " a bonny lively lass of seven- 
 teen, with a piercing black eye, a jimp waist, and 
 a foot and ankle cast in the most perfect mould," 
 was washing clothes in the Scottish fashion, and 
 lilting a Scottish song. The poet's dog ran over 
 the clothes in the green, and the laughing damsel 
 threw a stone at him. ' If you liked me you would 
 like my dog,' said Burns; — and from this simple 
 introduction an intimacy took place which liaa an 
 important effect on the future happiness of both. 
 Burns at this time is represented to have been "a 
 tall, coarse-featmed young man, with a flaslmnj
 
 BURNS, 
 
 502 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 eye, and great colloquial powei-s, frank and affable, 
 unrt a heart extremely siisocptible to tender emo- 
 tions." Such a youth was a dangerous lover for 
 n simple country maiden like Jean Armour, and 
 she soon found herself in a state which could no 
 longer be concealed. At this time the circum- 
 stances of the poet nere not in a condition to per- 
 mit of his marrying. The farming speculation in 
 which he and the rest of the family were engaged 
 had utterly failed, and lie had resigned his share 
 in the lease, which he tells us was only nominally 
 his. He was anxious, however, to afford the only 
 reparation in his power to IMiss Armour, and 
 agreed to make a legal declaration of tlieir having 
 been privately married, and afterwards embark for 
 the West Indies to push his fortune. But to this, 
 her father, with whom she was a great favourite, 
 would not agree. He had not previously suspected 
 her real situation, bnt on being informed of their 
 marriage, his distress was so great that he fainted. 
 He desired his daughter to cancel the marriage- 
 lines with which Burns had presented her, and in 
 the anguish of her heart she obeyed. Burns, on 
 his part, " offered," says his brother Gilbert, " to 
 stay at home and provide for his wife and family 
 by his daily labours. Even this offer they did not 
 approve of; for humble as Miss Armour's station 
 was, and great though her imprudence had been, 
 she still, in the eyes of her partial parents, might 
 look to a better connexion than that with my 
 friendless and unhappy brother, at that time with- 
 out house or biding-place." In the distraction of 
 his mind, ho wished to leave the country as soon 
 as he could, and accordingly he entered into an 
 agreement with a Dr. Douglas, to go out to Ja- 
 maica as an assistant overseer, clerk, or book- 
 keeper on his estate. He had not, however, suffi- 
 cient money to defray the expenses of the voyage, 
 and the vessel in which Dr. Douglas was to pro- 
 cure a passage for him was not expected to sail 
 for some time. To procure a little money to assist 
 him before leaving his native land, he was advised 
 by Mr. Gavin Hamilton to publish his poems by 
 subscription. This was the crisis of his fate— the 
 turning-point in his history. Tlie suggestion was 
 immediately acted upon. Subscription-bills were 
 issued, and the printing of his poems commenced 
 at Kilmarnock, his preparations going en at the 
 
 same time for his voyage to Jamaica, a voj'ago 
 which was never to take place. " I weighed my 
 productions," says Burns, "as impartially as wan 
 in my power. I was pretty confident my poems 
 would meet with some applause : but at the worst, 
 the roar of the Atlantic would deafen the voice o( 
 censure, and the novelty of West Indian scenes 
 make me forget neglect. I threw off six hundred 
 copies, of which I had got subscriptions for 
 about three hundred and fifty. My vanity was 
 highly gratified by the reception I met with from 
 the public ; and besides I pocketed, all expenses 
 deducted, nearly twenty pounds. This sum came 
 very seasonably, as I was thinking of indenting 
 myself, for want of money to procure my passage. 
 As soon as I was master of nine guineas, the price 
 of wafting me to the torrid zone, I took a steerage 
 passage in the first ship that was to sail from the 
 Clyde." He describes himself as skulking at this 
 time from covert to covert, under all the .terrors of 
 a jail, as Jean Armour having become the mother 
 of twins, her father had sent the sheriff officers to 
 apprehend him and force him to find security for 
 the maintenance of his twin children, and the 
 parish officers were also after him on the same 
 grounds, so that he was literally hunted like a 
 partridge on the mountains. But the day-dawn 
 was at hand which was to scatter the clouds 
 around his path, and light him on his onward way 
 to immortality. 
 
 His volume of poems was published at Kilmar- 
 nock in 1786, under the title of 'Poems chiefly in 
 the Scottish Dialect,' and immediately took hold 
 of the national mind. " No sooner had the vol- 
 ume appeared," says the Ettrick Shepherd, in his 
 characteristic memoir of Burns, "than old and 
 young, grave and gay, high and low, learned and 
 ignorant, were alike delighted, agitated, and trans- 
 ported. Shepherds, ploughboys, and maid-ser- 
 vants cheerfully gave the last savings of their 
 penny fee, to purchase the works of Robert Burns, 
 and many protested that they would have given 
 the same sum to have seen the man who made 
 them laugh, cry, oi- feel with regard to all things, 
 past, present, and to come, as he listed." The 
 first impression being speedily disposed of, his 
 friends advised him to print a second, but his 
 printer at Kilmarnock declined to risk auothei
 
 BURNS, 
 
 503 
 
 UOBKRT. 
 
 edition, unless the poet advauccil tlio in-kv nl' tlio 
 paper, which lie was aUnr;ptlu'i- iiiialile to do. In 
 this eniergoncy, Mr. I?all:uitync, provost of Ayr, 
 generously offered to advance the reqnisitc snni, 
 but ere tliisi Burns, liaraL«ed and impatient to bo 
 (;one, had bidden farowell to his friends, and sent 
 off his chest by night, for fear of its being arrested, 
 to Greenock, intending himself to follow in a few 
 days, for tlie purpose of ombarUing for Jamaica. 
 He had also composed the last song he thought 
 he should over measure in Caledonia, 'The gloomy 
 wight is gathering fast,' when his course was sud- 
 denly changed, and a bright but all too brief gleam 
 of prosperity slione out dazzlingly on the head 
 and the fortunes of Robert Burns. Before leav- 
 ing Scotland, as he thought, for ever, he sent a 
 collection of his poems, including several that w-ere 
 not published till many years afterwards, to Mrs. 
 General Stewart of Stair, from the possession of 
 whose grandson they passed into a private hand, 
 and were made known to the public in 1852. 
 The collection is curious as showing how much 
 the pieces were afterwards improved by rn- 
 vision. 
 
 A frifud had, in the meantime, been secretly 
 exerting himself on his behalf, and at the twelfth 
 hour, ere its shadow had for ever passed from the 
 dial, his exertions were crowned with success. 
 The Rev. Dr. Laurie, minister of Loudon, who 
 had been very kind to Burns, had sent a copy of 
 his poems to Dr. Blacklock of Edinburgh, the 
 amiable blind poet and divine, whom Dr. John- 
 son, in his visit to Scotland, eleven years before, 
 had " beheld with reverence." That gentleman, 
 in acknowledging the volume, highly commended 
 the poems, and concluded his letter with these 
 words : — " It has been told me by a gentleman to 
 whom I showed the performances, and who sought 
 a copy with diligence and ardour, that the whole 
 impression is already exhausted. It were there- 
 fore much to be wished, for the sake of the young 
 man, that a second edition, more numerous than 
 the former, could immediately be printed, as it 
 appear* certain that its intrinsic merit and the ex- 
 ertion of the author's friends might give it a moie 
 imiversal circulation than any thing of the kind 
 which has been published within my memory." 
 On receiving Dr. Blacklotk's letter. Dr. Laurie 
 
 imnu'diatily sint it off by express to Gavin Ham- 
 ilton, who himself lodc after the bard, and deliv- 
 ered it into his hand. Burns imincdialely set out 
 for Edinburgh, where he arrived in Novembe' 
 1786. 
 
 Some of his biographers, and amongst others 
 Dr. Irving and Professor 'Wil.^on, the latter in his 
 admirable vindication of the poet, have stated that 
 his first jonruoy to Edinburgh was performed on 
 foot. But this is not correct, as appears by a let- 
 ter from Mr. Archibald I'rentice, editor of the 
 Manchester Times, to the professor, dated March 
 8, 1841. The father of that gentleman, a faruiir 
 in Covington Plains, and a subscriber for twenty 
 copies of the Kilmarnock edition of the poems, had 
 been introduced to the poet, and it was arranged, 
 he says, " that Burns sluiuld, on his journey to 
 Edinburgh, make the farm-house at Covington 
 Mains his resting-place for the first night. All the 
 farmers in the parish had read with delight the 
 poet's then published works, and were anxious to 
 sec him. They were all asked to meet him nl a 
 late dinner, and the signal of his arrival was to be 
 a white slieut attached to a pitch-fork, and put on 
 the top of a corn-stack in the barn-yard. The 
 parish is a beautiful amphitheatre, with the Clyde 
 winding through it, with Wellbrae Hill to the 
 west, Tiuto and the Culter Fells to the .south, mid 
 the pretty, green, conical hill, Quothquan Law, to 
 the east. My father's stack-yard, lying in the 
 centre, was seen from every farm-house in the 
 parish. At length, Bui-ns arrived, mounted on a 
 'pownie,' borrowed of Mr. Dalrymjile, near Ayr. 
 Instantly the white flag was hoisted, and as in- 
 stantly were seen the farmers issuing from their 
 houses and converging to the point of meeting. 
 A glorious evening, or rather night which bor- 
 rowed something from the morning, followed, and 
 the conversation of the poet confirmed ami in- 
 creased the admiration created by his writings. 
 On the following morning he breakfasted with a 
 large party at the next farm-house, tenanted by 
 James Stodart, brother to the Stodarts, the piano- 
 forte-makers of London ; took lunch, also witli a 
 large party, at the Bank, in the parish of Cam 
 wath, with Jolm Stodart, my mother's father, 
 brother to the late Robert Stodart, of Queen 
 Street, in your ancient and magnificent town ;
 
 BDRNS, 
 
 504 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 Riiil rode into Edinburgh tliat evening on the 
 ' powuie,' whicli he returned to the owner in a few 
 <lays afterwards by John Sampson, the brotlier of 
 the immortalized ' Tarn.' Mr. Sampson tooli witli 
 liim a letter to Mr. Reid, in which the poet ex- 
 in-essed the great pleasure he had experienced in 
 meeting his friends at Covington. 
 
 " My father was exactly the sort of man to draw 
 forth all the liigher powers of Burns' mind. He 
 coniliinod physical with mental strength in an ex- 
 traordinary degree; had a groat deal of practical 
 knowledge ; had read and thought much ; had a 
 high relish for manly poetry ; much benevolence ; 
 much indignation at oppression, wliich nobody 
 dared to exercise \\ ithin his reach ; and no mean 
 conversational powers. Such' was tlie person to 
 appreciate Burns, ay, and to reverence the man 
 who penned ' The Cottai-'s Saturday Night ;' and, 
 accordingly, though a strictly religious and moral 
 man himself, he always maintained that the vir- 
 tues of the poet greatly predominated over his 
 faults. I once heard him exclaim, with hot wrath, 
 when somebody was quoting from an apologist, 
 ' What ! do they apologise for him ! One half of 
 his good, and all his bad, divided amang a score 
 o' them, would make them a' better men.' 
 
 " When a lad of seventeen, in the year 1809, I 
 resided for a short time in Ayrshiie, in the hospi- 
 table house of my father's friend, Reid, and sur- 
 veyed, with a strange interest, such visitors as 
 had known Burns. I soon learned how to antici- 
 pate their representations of his character. The 
 men of strong minds and strong feelings were in- 
 variable in their expressions of admiration ; but 
 the prosy, consequential bodies all disliked him as 
 exceedingly dictatorial." 
 
 His name had reached Edinburgh before him, 
 and he was now caressed by all ranks. In the 
 ninety-seventh number of the ' Lounger,' a weekly 
 periodical then published at Edinburgh, Mr. Hen- 
 ry Mackenzie inserted 'An account of Robert 
 Burns, the Ayrshire ploughman, with extracts 
 from his poems,' which tended still farther to ex- 
 tend his fame. In Ayrshii-e he had known IL-. 
 Dugald Stewart, professor of moral philosophy in 
 the university of Edinburgh, and had dined with 
 him at hia seat of Catrme, and by Mr. Alexander 
 Dalzell he had been introduced to the earl of 
 
 Glencairn, of whose generous friendship he always 
 spoke in enthusiastic terms. From Di-. Laiuie he 
 carried a letter of introduction to Dr. Blacklock, 
 who had been the means of inducing him to visi* 
 Edinburgh. By the exertions of such influential 
 friends as these, he was speedily introduced into 
 the literary and fashionable circles of the metro- 
 polis, and he did uo discredit, but the contraiy, to 
 the society, in every way so new to him, among 
 which he was now, by a turn of fortune's wheel, so 
 unexpectedly placed. But yesterday he was a 
 homeless, skulking fugitive, without a friend to 
 become security for him to the law, and cared for 
 by nobody except the sheriflf and parish officera 
 who were in search of him. To-day, he had 
 " troops of friends," and was " the cynosure of all 
 eyes," " the observed of aU observers." His de- 
 portment, in whatever company he happened to 
 find himself, was manly and becoming. His un- 
 failing good sense supplied all deficiencies of edn- 
 cation, and his brilliant conversationa:! powers 
 seem to have struck every person with whom he 
 came in contact with as much admiration as his 
 poetry. Under the patronage of the earl of Glen- 
 cairn — the last who possessed the title, and who 
 thus shed a parting i-ay of light upon it to gild, as 
 it were, its dying honours, — Principal Robertson, 
 Professor Dugald Stewart, IMr. Heniy Mackenzie, 
 — all illustrious and unfading names, — and other 
 persons of influence and standing, a new edition 
 of his poems was published in April 1787. Amid 
 all the adulation which he at this time received, 
 he ever maintained his native simplicity and inde- 
 pendence of character. By the earl of Glencairn 
 he was introduced to the members of the Caledon- 
 ian Hunt, and in gratitude for their kindness, ho 
 dedicated to them the second editiim of his poems, 
 in an address which must be familiar to every 
 reader of them. On this his first visit to Edin- 
 burgh, it appears that he lodged with a writer's 
 apprentice named Richmond, sharing his room 
 and bed, in the house of Mrs. Cai'frae, Baxter's 
 close, Lawnmarket, at eighteen pence a week. 
 
 Mr. Dugald Stewart, who, as already stated, 
 knew him in Ayrshire, before the first fruits of 
 the full measuie of his fame burst upon him, in 
 his letter to Dr. Currie of Liverpool, the first bio- 
 grapher and editor of Bui-ns, says that " the at-
 
 luniNs, 
 
 505 
 
 KOHKRT. 
 
 tciitious he received iliii-ing his stay in Edinburgh, 
 from all ranks and desciiptions of person.s, were 
 such as would have turned any head but liis own. 
 I canuot say," ho continues, " that I could per- 
 ceive any unfavourable effect which they left on 
 his mind. He retained the same simplicity of 
 manners and appearance which had struck me so 
 forcibly when I first saw him in the country ; nor 
 did he seem to feel any additional self-importance 
 from the number and rank of his new acquaintance. 
 IJis dress was perfectly suited to his station, plain 
 and unpretending, with a suliicieut attention to 
 neatness. If I recollect riglit, he always wore 
 boots (by this is meant top-boots, for in those 
 days ^\'cllingtons and Hessians, the latter now 
 extinct in Britain at least, were unknown); and 
 when on more than usual ceremony, buckskin 
 breeches." 
 
 Being now enabled to see a little more of his 
 own country, than his limited means had hitherto 
 permitted him to do, he resolved upon visiting some 
 of the pastoral and classic districts of Scotland. 
 Accordingly, leaving ' the gay and festive scenes' of 
 Edinburgh, on the sixth of May, after being about 
 six months in that city, he set out on a tour to the 
 south of Scotland, accompanied part of the way, by 
 the late Kobert Ainslie, Esq., writer to the signet, 
 one of the young men of literary tastes whose ac- 
 quaintance he had made shortly before. They 
 travelled on horseback. During this excursion he 
 was introduced to several men of eminence in 
 their station, and among the rest to Mr. Brydone, 
 the traveller, to whom he carried a letter of intro- 
 duction from Mr. Henry JNIackenzie, and the Rev. 
 Di-. Somerville of Jedburgh, the historian, whom 
 he describes as " a man and a gentleman, but 
 sadly addicted to punning." The love of fun is 
 inherent in human nature, and at a certain time 
 of life is innocent and natural ; just as at a parti- 
 cular period of the circus performances, a clown, 
 the humblest of all actors, makes his appearance, 
 with his commonplace jokes and woni-out witti- 
 cisms; and some such association as this must 
 have been at the foundation of Dr. Johnson's 
 celebrated saying, that 'punning is the lowest of 
 all kinds of wit.' At Jedburgh, Burns was pre- 
 sented with the freedom of the town, an empty 
 honour, but the only one which corporations have 
 
 it in their power to bestow. Since the passing oi 
 the Burgh Reform Act in 1832, it has scarcely 
 any meaning, but in Burns' time it had immense 
 significance. 
 
 Having crossed the border into Northumber- 
 land, he visited Alnwick castle ; the hermitage 
 and old castle of Warksworth ; Morpeth and New- 
 castle. In the latter town lie spent two days, 
 and then proceeded to the south-west by Hexham 
 and Wadrue, to Carlisle. He then returned to 
 Scotland, taking Annan in his way ; and thence 
 through Dumfries and Sanquhar to Mossgiel, 
 where he arrived about the 8th of June, 1787, 
 after an absence of alwut seven busy and event- 
 ful months. He remained with his mother, his 
 brothers and sisters, for a few days, and, proceed- 
 ing again to Edinburgh, immediately set out on a 
 tour to the Highlands. Returning to Mossgiel, 
 he spent the month of July in the society of his 
 relatives. In August he again visited the metro- 
 polis, and accompanied by Mi-. Adair, afterwards 
 Dr. Adair of Harrowgate, he the same month set 
 out on another short excursion to Clackmannan- 
 shii'e, returning to Edinburgh by Kinross, Dun- 
 fermline and Queensferry. When they reached 
 Dunfermline, Burns hastened to the churchyard 
 to pay his devotions at the tomb of Robert the 
 Bruce, for whose memory he had more than com- 
 mon veneration. " He knelt and kissed the stone," 
 says the Doctor, " with sacred fervour, and heart- 
 ily (suus ut 7nos eiai) execrated the worse than 
 Gothic neglect of the first of Scottish heroes." 
 This neglect has been repaired. When the new 
 parish church of Dunfermline was erected in 1818, 
 it was made to enclose the burial-place of the 
 kings who had been interred there, and on this 
 occasion the tomb of the Bruce was opened. The 
 body of the hero was found reduced to a skeleton. 
 The lead in which it had been wrapped up was 
 still entire, and even some of a fine linen cloth, 
 embroidered with gold, which had formed his 
 shroud. His bones having been placed in a new 
 leaden coffin, half-an-inch thick, seven feet long, 
 two feet five inches broad, and two feet in depth, 
 into which was poured melted pitch to preserve 
 them, he was re-iuterred with much state and so- 
 lenniity, by the Barons of the Exchequer, many 
 distinguished noblemen .iiul gentlemen of the
 
 BURNS, 
 
 506 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 couuty being prescut. The pulpit of tlie new 
 chui-cli now marks the spot wliere all that remains 
 on earth of the patriot-monarch is deposited. In 
 September of the same year, the poet again set 
 out from Edinburgh on a more extensive tour to 
 the Highlands, accompanied by Mr. Nicol, one of 
 the masters of the High School of that city, a man 
 of congenial sentiments, and the 'Willie' of 'We 
 are na fou.' At Athole house, Burns was hospi- 
 tably entertained by the ducal family. Of his 
 behaviour during tins visit. Professor Walker, 
 who was then an inmate of the duke's family, 
 gives the following description. "My curiosity 
 was great," he says, " to see how he would con- 
 duct himself in company so different from what he 
 had been accustomed to. His manner was un- 
 embarrassed, plain, and firm. He appeared to 
 lave complete reliance on his own native good 
 sense for directing his behaviour. He seemed at 
 once to perceive and appreciate what was due to 
 the company and to himself, and never forgot a 
 proper respect for the separate species of dignity 
 belonging to each. He did not arrogate conver- 
 sation, but, when let into it, he spoke with ease, 
 propriety, and manliness. He tried to exert his 
 abilities, because he knew it was ability alone gave 
 liim a title to be there. The duke's fine young 
 family attracted much of his admiration ; he drank 
 llieir healths as ' lionest men and bonnie lasses,' 
 an idea which was much applauded by the com- 
 pany." At Athole-house he met for the first 
 time Mr. Graham of Fintry, to whom he was af- 
 terwards indebted for his office in the excise. He 
 nfterwards visited the duke of Gordon at Gordon 
 castle, from which he was hurried away by the 
 petulance and false pride of his companion Nicol, 
 who took offence at the poet's visiting the castle 
 without him. 
 
 Returning to Edinburgh, Bums spent the great- 
 er jiart of the ensuing winter there, and again 
 entered into the society and dissipation of the 
 metropolis. On the last day of December he at- 
 tending a meeting to celebrate the birthday of 
 Prince Charies Edward, the lineal descendant and 
 unfortunate representative of Scotland's ill-fated 
 race of kings, the Stuarts ; and on this occasion 
 he produced an ode, breathing Jacobite senti- 
 mcut£ throughout. Prince Charles died the fol- 
 
 lowing year, and thus for ever put an end to the 
 hopes of his ailherents. Among the most pleasing 
 incidents of his life in Edinburgh was his tracing 
 out the grave of his predecessor, Fergusson, in the 
 Canongate churchyard, over whose ashes he erect- 
 ed a humble monument. During his residence 
 in Edinburgh at this time he resided with Mr. 
 Cruickshanks, then one of the masters of the High 
 School, who lived in St. James' Square, New 
 Towu, and was in the habit of visiting in General's 
 Entr}', Potterrow, Mrs. M'Lehose, the wife of a 
 gentleman in the West Indies, to whom his ' Let- 
 ters to Clarinda' are addressed. He was for some 
 time at this period lame, fi-om a fracture or dislo 
 cation of his knee, and was attended by Mr. Alex- 
 ander \A'ood, the celebrated surgeon. 
 
 The copyright of his poems he had sold to Mr 
 Creech for a hundred pounds, but his friends sug- 
 gested a subscription for an edition for the benefit 
 of the author, ere the bookseller's right should 
 commence. This was immediately set on foot, the 
 subscription copy being six sliillings. After set- 
 tling accounts with his bookseller, in the sunimei 
 of 1788, he returned to Ayrshire with nearly 
 five hundred pounds, where he found his brothei 
 Gilbert, who still possessed the farm of Mossgiel, 
 struggling to support their widowed mother, three 
 sisters, and a brother. He immediately advanced 
 tliem two hundred pounds, and with the remainder 
 he took and stocked the farm of Ellisland, about 
 six miles above Dumfries, on the banks of the 
 Xith. The relatives of his "bonny Jean" were 
 not now so averse to their union as before, and 
 they were soon regularly married. Previous to 
 this event she had again become the mother of 
 twius, he being the father. It was in 1788 
 that Burns entered upon the possession of Ellis- 
 land, and this was perhaps for a few months the 
 happiest period of liis life. But the occupation 
 of a Airmer speedily lost all charm for him. He 
 wanted something more stirring and active, and 
 on the recommendation of Mr. Graham of Fintry, 
 he was appointed, on his own application, an offi- 
 cer of excise for the district in which his farm was 
 situated. " His farm," srys one of his biographers, 
 "was, after this, in a great measure abandoned to 
 servants, while he betook himself to the duties of 
 his new appointment. He might, indeed, still be
 
 BURNS, 
 
 Ml 
 
 KOBERT. 
 
 socn in the spring, directing liis plough, a labour 
 ill which he excelled; or with a white sheet con- 
 taining his seed corn slung across his shoulders, 
 striding with measured steps, along his turned-up 
 furrows, and scattering the grain on the earth. 
 But his farm no longer occupied tlie principal part 
 of his care or his thoughts. It was not at Ellis- 
 land that he was now in general to be found. 
 Mounted on horseback this high-minded poet was 
 pursuing the defaulters of the revenue, among the 
 liills and vales of N'ithsdale, his roving eye wan- 
 dering over the charms of nature, and muttering 
 his wayward fancies as he moved along." When 
 he exclaims in one of bis songs, ' I liao a guid 
 braid sword,' we are to understand him liter- 
 ally. In the summer of 1701 two gentlemen 
 who came to visit him, found him accoutred in 
 warlike trim. On his head he wore a cap made 
 of a fox's skin; and from a belt which served to 
 confine the wandering of a loose great coat, de- 
 pended an enormous claymore. In this garb he 
 stood on a rock that projects into the Nith, and 
 amu.sed himself with angling. After having occu- 
 pied his farm about three years and a half, he 
 found himself obliged to resign it to his landlord, 
 Mr. Miller of Dalswinton. About the end of 1791 
 he removed with his family to Dumfries, where on 
 a salary of seventy pounds per annum, being all 
 his income as an exciseman, he spent the re- 
 mainder of his life. 
 
 His fame was now widely circulated over the 
 three kingdoms. His name and his songs had 
 become dear to every Scottish heart, and his com- 
 pany was eagerly courted by all who could ap- 
 preciate genius. Unfortunately, Burns had not 
 the firmness to resist the many temptations to dis- 
 sipation which were thrown in his way, or the 
 moral courage to refuse the constant invitations 
 which were sent to him ; consequently, he was led 
 into habits of excess, which injured his constitu- 
 tion, and, in the intervals between his fits of in- 
 temperance, caused him to suffer the bitterest 
 pangs of remorse. At this period many of his 
 most beautifid pieces were written, especially the 
 best of his songs, which were contributed to an 
 Edinburgh publication called ' Johnson's Musical 
 Museum,' and afterwards to a larger work, the 
 well known ' Collection of Original Scottish Airs,' 
 
 edited and published by Mr. George Thomson. 
 To the former work his contributions amounted tc 
 no less than two hundred and twenty-eight. On 
 this point the late Caiitain Charles Gray, R. M., 
 author of ' Lays and Lyrics,' in one of a series of 
 jiapers which he contributed to the Glasr/ow Citi- 
 zen on the lyric poetry of Scotland, has the follow- 
 ing remarks: ''None of his numerous biographers 
 hitherto has done him justice as to the amount of 
 liis contributions to the ' Scots Musical Museum.' 
 Curiie hints, cautioush', that Burns 'contributed 
 songs liberally to "Johnson's Musical Museum.'" 
 Lockhart, who is always equal to the task when 
 dealing with the higher part of our bard's biogra- 
 phy, fails when putting together the lighter parts of 
 his materials. That he wished to do every justice to 
 the character of Burns, as a man and a poet, is un- 
 questionable; but he lacked the necessary research. 
 The drudgery overcame his diligence ; — hence his 
 account of what Burns did for the Museum, is 
 very vague and unsatisfactory. Cromek, perhaps 
 the most ardent admirer of the genius of onr poet 
 that ever was born south of the Tweed, says, 
 ' Burns contributed, gratuitously, no less than one 
 hundred and eighty-four original, altered, and 
 collected songs;' and Allan Cunningham states, 
 that he 'had seen one hundred and eighty trans- 
 cribed by his own hand for the Museum.' It will 
 be observed, that these statements are far below 
 the mark, as Mr. Stenhouso, from whom our in- 
 formation is gleaned, had a far better op])ortunity 
 of ascertaining the truth (the whole of the mate- 
 rials composing the Museum having passed through 
 his hands) than either Cromek or Cunningham ; 
 and we learn from him that Burns contributed no 
 less than two hundred and twenty-eight songs to 
 that work, as has been already stated ; and we 
 take credit to ourselves for being the first to claim 
 for him the merit of his collecting and preserving 
 above fifty Scottish melodies. This labour of love 
 alone would have entitled Burns to the thanks 
 and gratitude of his countrymen, had he done 
 nothing else ; but it was lost in the refulgent blaze 
 of his native genius, which shod a light on our 
 national song that shall endure as long as our 
 sim))le Doric is under.stood. In the lapse of ages 
 even the lyrics of Burns may become obsolete, but 
 other bard? shall arise, animated with his spirit,
 
 BURNS, 
 
 508 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 and reproduce tliem, if possible, in more tlian tlieir i officer who had been commissioned to institute a 
 
 original beauty ami splendour. AVe hold our na- 
 tional melodies to be iui perishable. As no one 
 can trace their ofigiu, it would be equallj- futile to 
 predict their end. Their essence is more divine 
 than the language to which they are wedded. 
 They can only e-xpire with the lilt of the linnet, 
 and the lay of the laverock— with the rich and 
 mellow strains of the mavis, and the bold and 
 thrilling notes of the blackbird. More than one 
 author of the present day has assorted that the 
 peasant muse of Scotland died with Robert Nicholl. 
 Such an assertion is arrant nonsense. But granted 
 that she 
 
 ' died a cadger powme's death, 
 
 At some dyke-back,' 
 is Nature unable to reproduce another gi-eat origi- 
 nal mind, in the pastoral ranks, when ages shall 
 have changed the phases of society ? Why should 
 people of liberal minds give way to such narrow 
 fancies? The peasant muse of Scotland is 'not 
 dead, but sleepeth.' She will start up in another 
 garb, and make the ' heights and howes,' the 
 'streams and buruies' of the land of cakes as 
 vocal as when erst the Bard of Coila 
 
 ' Follow'd Ins plough upon the mountain side." 
 
 Burns' promotion in the excise was prevented by 
 the imprudence of speech in which he expressed 
 himself in ajjproval of the principles of the first 
 French revolution, and the freedom with which he 
 declaimed concerning the urgent necessity of a 
 radical reform in the parliamentary representation 
 and government of this country. He even went 
 so far as to send four carronades, which he had 
 purchased at the condemnation and sale of a 
 smuggler brig, he had assisted in capturing in the 
 Solway Firth in February 1792, as a present to 
 the French convention. Both the present and the 
 letter which accompanied it were intercepted at 
 the custom-house of Dover, the guns retained, and 
 the letter transmitted to the Board of Excise in 
 Scotland. The Board of Excise, in consequence, 
 deemed it expedient to appoint a superior officer 
 to investigate his conduct. In an eloquent letter 
 addressed to one of their number, he exculpated 
 himself with becoming dignity from the charges 
 which had been preferred against him; and the 
 
 tbrmal inquiry, could discover no substantial 
 grounds of accusation. jNIr. Graham of Fintry, in 
 whom he had always found a steady and zealous 
 friend, was ready on this emergency to secure 
 him from the threatened consequences of his im- 
 prudence; but the board, although they suffered 
 him to retain his office, sent him an intimation 
 that his advancement must now be determined by 
 his future behaviour. A report having gone 
 abroad that he had been dismissed from the ex- 
 cise, some gentlemen proposed a subscription for 
 the relief of his supposed necessities. This benevo- 
 lent offer he at once declined, and in the letter 
 which conveyed his acknowledgments, he took 
 occasion to allude to the reports which had been 
 industriously circulated to his prejudice. " The 
 IKirtiality of my countrymen," he says in a lofty 
 spirit of indignation, " has brought me forward as 
 a man of genius, and has given me a character to 
 support. In the poet I have avowed manly and 
 independent sentiments, which I hope have been 
 found in the man. Reasons of no less weight than 
 the support of a wife and children have pointed 
 out my present occupation as the only eligible line 
 of life within my reach. Still my honest fame is 
 my dearest concern, and a thousand times have I 
 trembled at the idea of the degrading epithets that 
 malice or misrepresentation may affix to my name 
 Often in blasting anticipation have I listened tc 
 some future hackney scribbler, with the heavy 
 malice of savage stupidity, exultingly asserting 
 that Burns, notwithstanding the fanfarunade of 
 independence to be found in his works, and after 
 having been held up to public view, and to public 
 estimation, as a man of some genius, }-et, quite 
 destitute of resources within himself to support his 
 borrowed dignity, dwindled into a paltry excise- 
 man, and slunk out the rest of his insignificant ex- 
 istence in the meanest pursuits, and among the 
 lowest of mankind. In your illustrious hands, sir, 
 permit me to lodge my strong disavowal of such 
 slanderous falsehoods. Burns was a poor man 
 from his birth, and an exciseman by necessity; 
 but I will say it, the sterling of his honest worth 
 poverty could not debase, and his independent 
 British spirit oppression might bend, but could 
 not subdue."
 
 BURNS, 
 
 509 
 
 KOI5ERT. 
 
 lu 1795 Burns entered the rallies of the Dum- 
 fries Volunteers. During this ye;ir IMr. Perry of 
 the Murning Chronicle, oftercd him fifty |>ouiuis 
 a-year for a poem weekly for that ]i:i|H'r, which 
 would have been a handsome addition to his 
 income, but from the peculiar feeling he enter- 
 tained of the sacredness of poetry, probably fancy- 
 ing that if he became, what he so much droiuled, 
 " the hireling of a party," his muse would refuse 
 to give her aid, he foolishly declined tlie proposal. 
 His health was now much impaired, and in the 
 autumn of that year he lost his only daughter, 
 which made a deep impression upon him. Soon 
 afterwards he was seized with a rlicuuuitic fever. 
 Before he had completely recovered, he had the 
 impmdencc to join a convivial circle, and on his re- 
 turn from it, he caught a cold which brought back 
 the fever with redoubled severity. He tried the 
 effect of sea-bathing, but with no durable success. 
 This illness was the cause of his premature death, 
 which took place July 21, 179G. On the 2Gth of 
 the same month, his remains were interred with 
 military honours by the Dumfries Volunteers, in 
 the South churchyard of Dumfries ; and the cere- 
 mony was rendered the more imposing, by the 
 presence of at least ten thousand individuals of all 
 ranks, who had collected from all parts of the 
 country. He left a widow and four sons. On 
 the day of his interment ]\Irs. Burns w'as delivered 
 of a fifth son, named Maxwell, who died in his 
 infancy. An edition of his works, in 4 vols. 8vo, 
 with a Life, was published by Dr Cunie of Liv- 
 erpool in 1800, for the benefit of Ids widow and 
 family. Innumerable other editions of his poems 
 have since appeared. 
 
 In 1828 Mr. Lockliart published his Life of 
 Burns ; and a complete edition of his Poems and 
 Letters, in eight volumes, with a Life by Mr. 
 Allan Cunningham prefixed, appeared in Londou 
 in 1834. Besides these, an edition of Burns" 
 Works with a Life and Notes by the Ettrick 
 Shepherd and the late William Motherwell, and 
 illustrations, was published by Messrs. A. Fullar- 
 ton and Co. in 1836. 
 
 Burns is the most popular poet that Scotland 
 ever produced. With his poems, all, from the 
 highest to the lowest of his countrymen, are fiimi- 
 liar His principal characteristics as a lyrical 
 
 poet were his sensibility :iii I In- [ruth; and though 
 he undoubtedly po.ssessed more feeling than ima- 
 gination, the range and variety of his powers were 
 really wonderful; of which • The Cottar's Satur- 
 day Night,' 'Scots wha liae,' 'Holy Willie's 
 I'layer,' 'Tarn o' Shanter,' 'Death and Dr. Horii- 
 book,' and 'The Beggar's Cantata,' all dilfering in 
 style and sentiment, but all unsur|)assed in their 
 way, are striking examples. Ilis humour in de- 
 lineating Scottish character and manners has never 
 been equalled; and the language of his country 
 will be perpetuated in his verses long after it has 
 ceased to be spoken, even by the common people, 
 to whom it is now almost entirely coiifmed. His 
 songs may be divided into two classes, the tender, 
 humorous, and pathetic, and tlie social and heroic. 
 Those of the first class are the most numerous. 
 Burns was peculiarly sensible to those impressions 
 which produce tender emotions in the mind, and 
 which are ever awakening sympathies of the pleas- 
 ing or the painful. To the beauties of nature he 
 was tremblingly alive, but to the grander and 
 more magnificent scenes his muse seems to have 
 paid little devotion, although, from the emotions 
 with which he was inspired by the wildness of a 
 tempest howling over a mountain, or raving 
 through the trees of a forest, it might have been 
 expected that his songs would have more fre- 
 quently depicted the grand or sublime in scenery. 
 " There is scarcely any earthly object," said Burns, 
 " gives me more — I do not know if I should call it 
 pleasure — but something which exalts me, some- 
 thing which enraptures me — than to walk in the 
 sheltered side of a wood or high plantation, in a 
 cloudy winter day, and hear the stormy wind 
 howling among the trees, and raving over the 
 plain. It is my best season for devotion to Him 
 who, in tlie pompous language of the Hebrew baril 
 'Walks on the wings of the wind.'" 
 
 Such scenes and objects, however, are not the 
 legitimate subjects for lyric poetry ; they are 
 themes for a loftier muse, for a more sustained 
 effort ; such as the sublime ethics of Milton, the 
 descriptive ' Childe' of BjTon, or the more beau- 
 tiful didactic 'Pleasures' of Campbell and Rogers. 
 
 In delineating all the emotions and operations 
 of love Burns particularly excelled. With a mas- 
 ter's pen he painted its kindling, exciting, and ever-
 
 BURNS, 
 
 510 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 clmnptiiig capi-icca, as well as its deeper, steadier 
 and more settled sentiments, and displaycil its 
 predominating influence over all other considera- 
 tions wliere it had taken full possession of the 
 lieart. That sickly cast of love which scarcely 
 ever permits a natural sentiment to fall from its 
 lips was not to be found in a single heroine of 
 Burns : all his females were natural, sincere, and 
 nnafTected, and the glorious stores of the forest, 
 the (ield, and the mountain were plundered of 
 tlieir beauties to adorn them. Their purity was 
 seen in the opening gowan, wet with the dew, and 
 their modesty beamed in the eye of the violet; 
 llinir breath breathed in the scented flower of the 
 hawthorn, and their smile " illumed the dark 
 prospects of life, as Aurora gilded with brightness 
 the sky of the morning." All nature acknow- 
 ledged subserviency to her own bard for his ima- 
 ges ; and her sweet and simjile graces were gath- 
 ered with an eager hand to embellish her fairest 
 creations. Diamond eyes, ruby lips, and ivory 
 teeth, with all their polish and brightness, were 
 tawdry and tinsel similes of art, wiiich found no 
 favour in his sight. He was the bard of nature, 
 and he breathed notliing but nature. He surveyed 
 her fields with the enthusiasm of devotion, and 
 unfolded their charms in every varied and vivify- 
 ing hue. The opening of spring, the Inxiu-iance 
 of summer, the golden plenty of autumn, and the 
 majesty of a Caledonian winter spread their riches 
 before him.* His eye kindled at the contempla- 
 tion of their individual enjoyments ; his benevo- 
 lence sought to make others participators of his 
 joy ; his mind burned to give utterance to his 
 feelings, wMiilst poetry flowed spontaneously from 
 his lips, and the music of his country waited on 
 his call to follow his breathings wherever he went. 
 To use his own expressive words, he tuned " Ins 
 wild artless notes, and sung the loves, the joys, 
 the rural scenes, and rural pleasures, of his native 
 soil, in his native tongue;" and in the nature, 
 simplicity, and truth of his lays consist their mar- 
 vellous power and beauty. 
 
 Of his personal appearance perhaps the most 
 truthful as well as most graphic description is by 
 Sir Walter Scott, who was once in his company in 
 1786-7. Scott, who was then a lad of seventeen, 
 just removed from the High School to a desk in 
 
 his father's office, was invited by his friend and 
 companion, tlie son of Dr. Ferguson, to accompa- 
 ny liim to his father's house on an evening when 
 Burns was to be there. The two youngstei'S en- 
 tered the room, sat down unnoticed by their seni- 
 ors, and looked on and listened in modest silence. 
 Burns, when he came in, seemed a little out of his 
 element, and, instead of mingling at once with the 
 company, kept going about the room, looking at 
 tlie pictures on the walls. One print particularly 
 arrested his attention. It represented a soldier 
 lying dead among tbe.snow, his dog on one side, 
 and a woman with a child in her arms on the 
 other. Underneath the print were some lines o( 
 verse descriptive of the subject, which Burns read 
 aloud with a voice faltering with emotion. A lit- 
 tle while after, turning to the company and point- 
 ing to tlie print, he asked if any one could till 
 him who was the author of the lines. No oi.e 
 chanced to know, excepting Scott, who remem- 
 bered that they were from an obscure poem ot 
 Langhorue's. The information, whispered by 
 Scott to some one near, was repeated to Burns,, 
 who, after asking a little more about the matter, 
 rewarded his young informant with a look of kind- 
 ly interest, and the words, (Sir Adam Ferguson 
 reports them,) " You'll be a man yet, sir." " His 
 person," says Scott, in refei'cnce to this interview, 
 "was strong and robust; Ins manners rustic, nut 
 clownish ; a sort of dignified plainness and simpli- 
 city, which received part of its effect, perhaps, from 
 one's knowledge of his extraordinary talents. His 
 features are represented in 'Mr. Nasmyth's pic- 
 ture, but to me it conveys the idea tliat they are 
 diminished, as if seen in perspective. I tlunk his 
 countenance was more massive than it looks in 
 any of the portraits. I would have taken the po- 
 et, had I not known what he was, for a very saga- 
 cious country farmer of the old Scottish school — ■ 
 i. e. none of your modern agriculturists, who keep 
 labourers for their drudgery, but the douce yude- 
 imiti who held his own plough. There was a 
 strong expression of sense and shrewdness in all 
 his lineaments ; the eye alone, I think, indicated 
 the poetical character and temperament. It \\a3 
 large, and of a dark cast, and glowed (I say, lit- 
 erally glorred) when he spoke with feeling or in- 
 terest. I never saw such another eve in a human
 
 BUllNS, 
 
 511 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 head, though I liave seen tlie most distinguished 
 men in my time. His conversation expressed 
 perfect self-confidence, without the slightest pre- 
 sumption. Among tlie men wlio were the most 
 learned of tlicir time and country, lie expressed 
 himself with perfect firmness, but witliout the 
 least intrusive forwardness; and when lie differed 
 in opinion, he did not hesitate to express it ti ral- 
 ly, yet at the same time with modesty. I do imt 
 remember any part of his conversation distinctly 
 enough to be quoted, nor did I ever see him 
 again, except in the street, where lie did not recog- 
 nise me, as I could not expect he should. He 
 was much caressed in Edinburgh, but (considering 
 what literary emoluments have been since his day) 
 the efi'orts made for his relief were extremely tri- 
 fling. I remember on tliis occasion I mention, I 
 thought Burns' acquaintance with English poetry 
 was rather limited, and also, that having twenty 
 times the abilities of Allan Ramsay and of Fer- 
 gusson, he talked of them with too much humility 
 as his models ; there was doubtless national pre- 
 dilection in his estimate." 
 
 Somewhere about the very day on which the 
 interview above referred to happened, Francis 
 Jefl'rey, then a lad of thirteen, was going up the 
 High Street of Edinburgh, and staring diligently 
 about him, was attracted by the appearance of a 
 man whom he saw standing on the pavement. 
 He was taking a good and attentive view of the 
 object of his curiosity, when some one idling at 
 a shop-door tapped him on the shoulder, and said, 
 "Ay, laddie, ye may weel look at that man! 
 That's Robert Bums." 
 
 Of Burns' family, it may be mentioned that Ro- 
 bert, the eldest son of the poet, was for twenty-nine 
 years in the Legacy department of the Stamp office, 
 Somerset House, London, and afterwards he for 
 some years resided at Dumfries, on a retiring al- 
 low.anee. He married in London, but his wife 
 died and is buried at Dumfries. They had one 
 daughter, Eliza Burns, who, under the patronage 
 of her uncle William, went out to India, where 
 she married an Irishman, the surgeon of a regi- 
 ment. Her husband returned lioiiie in bad lii'alth, 
 and died in Ireland, leaving an only daughter. 
 William Xicol Burns, the second son, and James 
 Glencairu Burns, the youngest, both entered the 
 
 East India Comi)any's service, from which th. y 
 both retired, the first as colonel, and his broth, r 
 as lieutenant-colonel. The former married in 
 India, but returned a widower, without ehildrcn, 
 and died, Feb. 21, 1872, a-ed fcO. The latter 
 married twice, but was also left a widower, and tho 
 fathi-rof two daughters ; he died, Nov. 18, 180'), 
 aged 71. Another of his sons died in 1803. The 
 centenary of Robert Burns was held throughout 
 the civilized world in January 1859, with great 
 enthusiasm, and an account of the proceedings on 
 the occasion was soon after published in an imperial 
 8vo volume by .Mef;srs. A. Fullarton & Co. 
 
 Robert Burns, the poet's eldest son, besides 
 being an excellent linguist and an aceompli.shed 
 musician, was also himself a poet of no mean merit. 
 The following little Scottish song written by him, 
 is not unworthy of his gifted sire: 
 
 PRETTY MEG, MY DEARIE. 
 
 " .\s I gaed up the side o' Nith, 
 
 Ae simmer morning early, 
 Wi' gowden locks on de^v-y leas. 
 
 The broom was waving fairly ; 
 Aloft unseen in cloudless sky, 
 
 The liirk was singing clearly, 
 When wadin' through the broom I spied 
 
 My pretty Meg, my dearie : 
 Like dawin' light frae stormy night. 
 
 To sailor sad and weary, 
 Sae sweet to nie the glint to sec, 
 
 0' pretty Meg, my dearie. 
 
 Her lips were like a half-seen rose. 
 
 When day is breaking paly. 
 Her een, beneath her snawy brow 
 
 Like raindrops frae a hly, — 
 Like twa young bluebells tiird with doT, 
 
 They glanc'd baith bright and clearly, 
 Aboon them shone, o' bonnie brown. 
 
 The locks o' Meg, my dearie. 
 Of a' the flowers in sunny bowers. 
 
 That bloom'd th.at morn sae cheerie, 
 The fairest flower that happy horn-. 
 
 Was pretty Meg, my dearie! 
 
 1 took her hy the snia' wliite lian-l, — 
 
 My heart sprang in my bosom,- - 
 Upon her face sat maiden grace. 
 
 Like sunshine on a blossom. 
 How lovely seeni'd the morning hyrj^. 
 
 Of ilka birdie near me; 
 But sweeter far the angel vci"e, 
 
 0' pretty Meg, my dear*?.
 
 BURNS, 
 
 512 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 While summer light shall bless my sight, 
 
 Or bonnie broom shall cheer me, 
 I'll ne'er forget the mom I met 
 
 Jly pretty Meg, my dearie!" 
 
 " The meeting described in the song," says the 
 author, " is no fiction, neither is the heroine a fic- 
 titious personage,— her name is Margaret Fullar- 
 ton. If the song has no other merit, it at least 
 gives Iier portrait with faithful exactness. She is 
 besides of a shape which is elegance and symmetry 
 personified. She is now (1850), and has long 
 been, the wife of l\Ir. Ross, gardener at Mount 
 Annan, and has a family of beantiful children. 
 Many years ago, on a summer Sunday morning, 
 myself and Mr. Smith took a walk up the left 
 bank of the Nith. When we came opposite to 
 EUisland, we took off our shoes and stockings, 
 and waded the water; when we had passed Ellis- 
 land, on our way to Friar's Carse, we met Miss 
 Fullarton 'wadin' through the broom to meet us, 
 nnder the exact circumstances described in tlie 
 song. The tuue is a composition of Neil Gow. 
 He calls it in his collection ' Mrs. Wemyss of 
 Cuttlehill's Strathspey.' Every bar speaks the 
 rough and spirited accent of the music of the banks 
 of the Spey." 
 
 BURNS, John, M.D., author of 'The Princi- 
 ples of Midwifery,' was born in Glasgow in 1774. 
 His grandfather, Mr. John Burns, was a teacher 
 of English in Glasgow, and author of ' Burns' 
 English Grammar,' a popular school-book in the 
 west of Scotland in the early part of the eightoontli 
 century; and his father was the Rev. John Burns, 
 D.D., for sixty-nine years minister of tlie Barony 
 parish of Glasgow. Dr. Burns died in 1889, and 
 was known previously to his death as the " Father 
 of the Church of Scotland," having lived to the 
 age of 96. At an early age John, who was his eldest 
 Bon, commenced the study of medicine ; nnd was ap- 
 pointed surgeon's clerk to the Royal Inlirmarj' of 
 Glasgow, when that institution was first opened 
 for the reception of patients in 1792. At this time 
 he applied himself to the study of anatomy, espe- 
 cially to that department of it styled relative or 
 surgical anatomy. He afterwards gave instruc- 
 tion in it to students, and was the first individual 
 onconnected with any public institution wlio pro- 
 5e8sed to teach anatomy in Glasgow. His lecture- 
 
 room was at the north-west corner of Virgini* 
 street, behind the present Union Bank of that 
 city. In those days all subjects for dissection 
 were obtained by the students robbing the church- 
 yards. Mr. Burns being detected in something vi 
 this sort, the magistrates agreed to quasii proceed- 
 ings against him, on condition that he gave up 
 lecturing on anatomy. This he agreed to do, but 
 his younger brother, Allan, took up the lectures 
 on anatomy, while John began to lecture on mid- 
 wifery. Their lecture-room was a brick flat, built 
 on the remains of the old Bridewell, on the north 
 side of College street. The brothers Burns were 
 extremely popular as lecturers : Allan was mono- 
 tonous and nnpleasing as a speaker, but first-rate 
 as a demonstrator. John was much more agreea- 
 ble in manner. His substance was excellent, his 
 knowledge exact, and his views practical, while 
 his lectures were interspersed with jokes and an- 
 ecdotes, which quite captivated the students. 
 
 Hitherto the subject of this sketch was not 
 known as a practitioner, and when no lectures or 
 dissections were in hand, he was to be found, 
 day after day, in Stirling's Library, reading. On 
 being asked on one occasion, by an acquaintance, 
 what became of his patients while he sat there, he 
 answered, "I have nonel" Mr. Burns now came 
 forward as a medical author. Ilis fii'st work of 
 any importance was the ' Anatomy of the Gravid 
 Uterus,' which appeared in 1799. This was fol- 
 lowed in 1800 by two volumes on 'Inflammation,' 
 in which he first described a species of cancer, now 
 known by the name of fungus hamatodes. These 
 two w-orks were followed by others on professional 
 subjects, one of which, ' The Principles of Mid- 
 wifery,' has been translated into various European 
 languages, and has reached a tenth edition. At 
 an early period of his professional career, Mr. 
 Burns became surgeon to the Royal Infirmary, 
 and distinguished liimself by the nerve with which 
 he operated. He subsequently became the pai't- 
 ner of Mr. Muir, and, after Mr. Muir's death, of 
 Mr. Alexander Dunlop — a connection ^\hich 
 brought him speedily into excellent family prac- 
 tice. Nevertheless, he continued to lecture on 
 midwifeiy till 1815, when the Crown having insti- 
 tuted a professorship of surgery in Glasgow uni- 
 versit}', he was appointed to that chair, in which
 
 BURNS, 
 
 513 
 
 ALLAN. 
 
 Iip remaiiiud till his deatli. Mr. Burns bred liis 
 son, Allan, to the medical profession, and, relieved 
 by his assistance, he graduated, and having been 
 appointed physician to the Royal Infirmary, was 
 a good deal employed as a consultinfr jihysician. 
 In 1843, however, young Allan died of the inter- 
 mittent fever then prevalent, after which Dr. 
 Burns gave np his practice, but continued the 
 duties of his professorship. In rcli{,'ion Dr. Burn."; 
 was an Episcopalian, having left the church of his 
 fathers. He lived in good style, and was of a 
 cheerful disposition. In person ho was under the 
 middle height, with grey (lowing locks, and his 
 dress was very neat and antique, lie was a fellow- 
 of the Royal Society of I^ondon and a member of 
 the French Institute. With a niece Dr. Burns 
 was unfortunately lost in the Orion steamer, on 
 his return from Liver]Hiol, when that vessel struck 
 on a rock near Portpatrick, on ISth June 1850. 
 His eldest son John, a major in the army, was his 
 heir. 
 
 There is a fine portrait of Dr. Burns, in the at- 
 titude of lecturing, by Mr. Graham Gilbert, en- 
 gi-aved by Mr. James Faed, fi-oni which the sub- 
 joined is a woodcut : 
 
 ,,i';!!Ku41i|5|i'IJIia3t^4»t«M!iii'ii:i!lii!ii(i«,, 
 
 ml; 
 
 '/ 
 
 \^ C 
 
 Besides his valualilo professional )>ul)licaliiHis, 
 he was the author of a work on the evidences and 
 principles of Christianity, which was at first pub- 
 lished anonymously; and it is related that hi.i 
 father, on reading it, expres.^ed himself mueli 
 pleased, and said to his son, "Ah! John! I wi,-h 
 you could have written such a book." 
 
 The following are his works : 
 
 Tlie Aniitomy of the Gravid Uterus; with Prncticiil Infer- 
 ences relative to Pregnancy .and Labour. G):isg. 1799, 8vo. 
 
 Dissertations on Infiammation. 1. On the Laws of the 
 Animal Economy. 2. On the histories, causes, consequencca 
 and cure of Simple Intlainmatiou. 3. On the Phagedenic 
 and some otlier Species of Inflammation. 4. On the Spoii- 
 goid Inflammation. 5. On the Cancerous Inflammation. 6. 
 On the Scrofulous Inflammation. Glasg. 1800, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Practical Obser\'ations on the Uterine Haimnrrliage, with 
 Remarks on the Management of the Placenta. Loud. 1807, 
 8vo. 
 
 The Principles of Midwifery, including tlic Diseases of 
 Women and Children. Lond. 180fl, 8vo. 2d edit. 181.'!, 
 8vo. 1817, 8vo. 1822, 8vo. lUth edition, with Smcllie'i 
 Obstetric Plates. 1 vol. 1843. 
 
 Popular Directions for tlje Treatment of tho Diseases of 
 Women and Children. Glasg. 1811, 8vo. 
 
 Principles of Christian Philosophy. 12mo. Lend., 1828 
 
 Principles of Surgery. 2 vols. 8vo. 1838. 
 
 BURNSj Ali,a>'. a younger brother of the pre- 
 ceding, was born at Glasgow, September 18, 1781. 
 He was early sent to study for the medical profes- 
 sion, and such was his proficiency, that at the age 
 of sixteen he was enabled to undertake the direc- 
 tion of the dissecting-rooms of his brother. In 
 1804, having gone to London with the view of 
 entering the medical .service of the army, he re- 
 ceived and accepted of the offer of director of a 
 new hospital, on the British plan, establi-shed at 
 St. Petersburg by the empress Catherine, having 
 liccn recommended to the Czar by his physician ; 
 ;nid accordingly proceeded to Russia, whcra 
 lie did not roitiain above six months. On his 
 leaving the Russian capital, in January 1805, he re- 
 ceived fi-om the empress, in token of her good will, 
 a valuable diamond ring. In the winter after his 
 return to Glasgow, he began, in place of his bro- 
 ther, to give lectures on anatomy and surgery. 
 In 1809 he published 'Observations on some of 
 the most frequent and important Diseases of the 
 Heart,' illustrated by cases. In 1812 appeared 
 his second publication, entitled ' Observations on 
 the Surgical Anatomy of the Head and Neck,' also 
 illustrated by cases. I'>oth of these works, which 
 2 li
 
 BURNTISLAND 
 
 514 
 
 BUTE. 
 
 embrace all liis separate publications, ai-e held in 
 the hiijhest estimation by tlie profession. Early 
 in 1810 liis health began to decline, and although 
 he continued for two j'ears longer to deliver lec- 
 tures, it was often amid great personal suffering. 
 He died June 22, 1813. 
 The follo\\ing are his works : 
 
 Observations on some of tlie most frequent and iniport.ant 
 Diseases of the Heart; on Aneiu-ism of the Tlioracic Aorta; 
 on Preternatural Pulsations in the Epigastric Regions ; and 
 on the unusual origin and distribution of some of the large 
 Arteries of the Human Body. Illustrated by Cases. Edin. 
 1809, Svo. 
 
 Observations on the Surgical Anatomy of the Head and 
 Neck. Illustrated by Cases and Engra\-ings. Edin. 1812, Svo. 
 
 An edition of his ' Surgical Anatomy of the Head and 
 Neck ' was published in America, with a life of the author, 
 and addition.al cases and observations, by Gran\ille Sharp 
 Pattison, professor of Anatomy in the university of Maryland. 
 
 Mr. Bums also contributed to the Edinburgh Medical and 
 Surgical Journal an Essay on the Anatomy of the p.arts con- 
 cerned in the operation for Crur.al Hernia, and one on the 
 operation of Lithotomy. 
 
 Burntisland, Lord, a title in the peerage of Scotland, 
 conferred, 15th April 1672, for his life only, on Sir James 
 Wcmyss of Caskieben7, the husband of Margaret, countess 
 of Wemyss in her own right. On his death in 1085, it, of 
 course, became extinct. His son D.avid succeeded his mother 
 as carl of Wemyss in 1705. [See \VE^n'SS, earl of] The 
 ancient name was Bertiland or Bryntil.and, now coniipted 
 into Burntisland. 
 
 BURREL, or BUREL, Joun, a minor poet, 
 who vrrote a description in verse of the entry of 
 Anne of Denmark, the queen of James the Sixtli, 
 into Edinburgh in 1590, preserved in Watson's 
 Collection of Scots poemS, was a burgess of Edin- 
 burgh, and is supposed to have been a goldsmith, 
 and one of the printers at the king's mint. This 
 conjecture is strengthened by the minuteness with 
 which he dwells on the jewellery displayed on that 
 occasion, when the citizens of Edinburgh put on 
 all their finery, and had recourse to all the usual 
 devices and allegories of the age, to welcome 
 home their queen. The name of his poem, which, 
 though quaintly enough expressed, is interesting 
 and curious as a record of the manners and re- 
 joicings of the period, Is ' The Description of the 
 Qveenis Maiesties maist honourable entry into the 
 tovn of Edinbvrgh.' Tlie display made by the 
 citizens on this occasion is tlius referred t'> : 
 
 " To recreat hir hie renoun. 
 Of cunous things than- wcs .all sort 
 
 The stall's and houses of the tour. 
 With tapestries were spred athort, 
 Qnhair Histories men micht behauld, 
 With Images and Anticks auld." 
 
 And ag.ain, 
 
 "All curious pastimes and consaits. 
 Cud be imaginat be man, 
 Wes to be seen on Edinburgh gaits, 
 Fra time that brauitie began; 
 Ye might half hard on euerie streit, 
 Trim melodic .and musick sweit.'' 
 
 He sums up the inventory of jewellery exhibited 
 on the occasion by this expressive verse : 
 
 " All precius stains micht thair be sene, 
 Quhilk in the warld had ony name. 
 Save that quhilk Cleopatra Queene 
 Did sw.allow ore into hir wame!" 
 
 In Sibbald's Chronicle of Scottish Poetry, vol 
 viii. p. 465, this poem was reprinted. BuiTel was 
 also author of another poem, entitled ' The Passaga 
 of the Pilgrims,' inserted in Watson's Collection. 
 Dr Irving describes both poems as " insipid." 
 
 Little is known of Burrel's personal history 
 Among the title-deeds of pai't of the old property 
 at the foot of Todrick's Wynd, Edinburgh, was 
 found a disposition of a house by "John Burrell, 
 Goldsmith, yane of the printer's in his majestie's 
 cnnzie-house," 1628, and he is supposed to be the 
 same person. — 1I7/soh's Memorials of Edinburgh. 
 
 Bute, Marquis of, a title in the peerage of Great Bri- 
 tain, possessed by a branch of the Stewart family descended 
 from Sir John Stewai-t, a natural son of King Robert the 
 Second. The Scotch title is earl of Bute, .and datc^s only 
 from 1703. The higher title of marquis was conferred in 
 179C, on the fom-th earl, the son of the celebrated prime 
 minister in the coi'ly part of the reign of George the Third. 
 
 Sir John Stew.art, the founder of thi» noble family, received 
 from his father, about 1385, a gi-ant of lands in the Isle of 
 Bute, the ancient patrimony of the Stewarts, M.alcolm the 
 Second, sometime before the year 1093 ha\'ing granted Bute to 
 Walter the first lord-high-steward of Scotland, who gave it to 
 a younger sun, with whom and his posterity it remained about 
 a century, when it was re-annesed to the possessions of the 
 lord-high-steward, by the intermarriage of Alex.ander Stew.art 
 with Je.an, daughter and heiress of James, lord of Bute. The 
 island of Biite afterwards became subject to the Norwegians, 
 but did not long remain so, and it would appeal- that on its 
 restoration to the Scottish crown, it reverted to the possession 
 of the family of the high-steward, for in the fatal battle of 
 Falldrk betwixt the English and Scotch in 1296 tlie men of 
 Buteshire, known at that time by the name of the lord-high- 
 steward's Brandanes. served under Sir John Stewart, and 
 K ore almost wholly cut otf with theu' vahant leader
 
 BUTK. 
 
 515 
 
 TIIIUI) KAIM, 
 
 Along witli tho lands, King liobert tJie Second contVu-rcd 
 on his son above named, Sir Jolin Stewart, the hereditary 
 office of sheritFof Bute nnd Arran. These Robert tlio 'lliird 
 confirmed by cliarter, ' dilecto fratii nostro, Joaniii Seiu'scallo 
 de Bute,' mil November MOO. There is a tradition tiint Sir 
 John Stuart's motlier's name was Leitcb. Altliougb desig- 
 nated " Sir" in Duncjin Stewart's History ot" ilie Stewai t6 uiul 
 by peerage writers, who generally follow each other, no autho- 
 rity is given for the title, and he is not so called in any con- 
 temporaiT document. Of the ditVerent varieties of spelling of 
 tiie name of Stewart, llie Bute family have prefcn-ed tliat of 
 Stuart, the mode of orthography adopted by Mary queen of 
 Scots on going to France, there being no w in the alphabet of 
 that country. 
 
 A descendant of this Sir John Stewart in the seventh gen- 
 oration, Sir James Stuart of Bute, gi-andfather of the fir.;t 
 3arl, was created a baronet by King Charles tlie First, 2Htii 
 Slarch l(j27. He was a firm adherent of that unfortunate 
 monarch, and early in the civil wars garrisoned the castle of 
 Rothesay, and, at his own expense, raised a body of soldiers 
 in the king's cause. He was appointed by his majesty his 
 lieutenant over the west of Scotland, and directed to t;ike 
 possession of the castle of Dumbarton. Two frigates were 
 sent to his assistance, but one of them was wrecked in a 
 storm, and Sir James was ultimately obliged to retire to Ire- 
 land, to avoid imprisonment. His estate was sequestrated, 
 and on recovering possession of it, he was obliged, by way of 
 compromise, to pay a fine of five thousand marks, imposnd by 
 parliament in 1646. When Cromwell obtained possession of 
 Scotland, the castle of Rothesay was again taken out of his 
 hands, and a militaiy force placed in it. Sir James was also 
 deprived of his hereditary office of sheriff of Bute, and declar- 
 ed incapable of any public trust. He died at London in 
 1662, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. By his wife, 
 Isabella, eldest daughter of Sir Dugald Campbell of Auchin- 
 breck, baronet, he had two sons and three daughters. His 
 eldest son, Sir Dugald Stuart, succeeded him, and died in 
 1672, leaving a son. Sir James Stuart, the third baronet of 
 the family, and first earl of Bute. 
 
 Sir Robert Stuart of Tilliecultiy, the second son, was 
 appointed a lord of session, '2oth July, 1701. He was also a 
 coramissiuner of justiciary, and was created a baronet 29th 
 April 1707. He was member of parharaent for the county of 
 Bute, and one of the commissioners for the union, which he 
 steadily supported. In 170D he resigned his scat on the 
 bench in favour of his nephew Dugald Stuart of Blairhall, 
 the brother of the following. 
 
 Sir James Stuart of Bute, tlie third baronet of the elder 
 branch, succeeded his father in 1672. On the forfeiture of the 
 earl of Argvle in 1 681 , he was solicited by govemment to take 
 the management of the county of Argyle, and in April 16S3 he 
 was appointed rolonel of the mili: u of the counties of Arg)-le, 
 Bute, and DuitiLarton, and in Jumu 168-1 sheriffofthe district of 
 Tarbert. In the following February he was appointed sheriff' 
 of Argylesbire, and on the 25th March was admitted a member 
 of the faculty of advocates. He supported the revolution, 
 and early declared his adiierence to King William and Queen 
 Mary. On the accession of Queen Aime, at which time he 
 was member of the Scots jtarliament for the county of Bute, 
 he was sworn a privy councillor. In 1702 he was named 
 one (if the commissianers to treat of a union with Kngland, 
 which did not then taice effect. By patent, dated at St. 
 James', 14th Aj^ril 1703, he was created in the peerage of 
 Scotland, earl of Iiut(, viscount of Kingarth, Lord Mount- 
 atuart, ("lumbrae, and Inchmarnock, to himself and his heirs 
 male whatever, and took the oaths and liis seat as a peer in 
 
 j)arliamcnt, 6th July 17U1. He uppow I thi: union witli 
 Kngland, and did not attend tho hist Scottish parliamxtt, in 
 which the imion treaty was discusst-d and finally ngro . to. 
 His lordship died at Bath, 4th June 1710, and was buried 
 with his ancestors at Rothesay, His epitaph in Latin is 
 (pioted in Crawford's Peerage. He wa.s twice married, first 
 to Agnes, eldest daughter of Sir George Mackenzie of Rosc- 
 haugh, Lord Advocate in the reigns of Charles tho Second 
 and James the Seventh. 
 
 James, the second earl of Bute, the only son of tliis 
 marriage, inlieritcd, utter nmch litigation, the extensive 
 estates of his grandfather, Sir CJeorge Mackenzie of Rose- 
 haugli. After the accession of George the Fii"st he was ap- 
 pointed one of the commissioners of trade and police in Scot- 
 laud, lord-lieutenant of the county of Bute, and a lord of the 
 bed-chamber. During the rebellion of 1715 he commanded the 
 Bute and .Vrgyle militia at Inverary, and prevented any out- 
 break in that part of the country. He was one of the repre- 
 sentatives of the Scots peerage at the general elections of 1715 
 and 1722. Hedied in Jamuuy 1723, at the age of lliirty-three 
 years. Ho manicd Lady Anne Campbell, only daughter nf 
 Archibald first duke of Argj-le, and l)y her (who ufterw:u-ds 
 married Fraser of Strichcn, in the county of Aberdeen) he had 
 two sons and four daughters. James, the second son, succeeded 
 to the large estates of his great grandfather, Sir George Mac- 
 kenzie, and assumed the additional surname of Mackenzie 
 This gentleman, who was a member of parliament for dif- 
 ferent places in Scotland, from 1742 to 1784, was envoy ex- 
 traordinaiy to the king of Sardinia in 1758, where he lived in 
 a splendid style for some years. In April 17f!3, he was con- 
 stituted keeper of the privy seal of Scotland, and sworn of 
 the pri\7 council. He was deprived of the ])rivy seal in .Tune 
 1765, but reinstated in office for life in 1766. He married 
 his cousin, Lady Elizabeth Campbell, fum-tli daughter of the 
 great John duke of Argyle and Greenwich, hut had no sur- 
 viving issue. Her ladyship died in July 1709, and her hus- 
 band, Mr. Stuai-t Mackenzie, only surnved her about nine 
 months, dying of grief for her loss 6th April ISOO, in his 
 eighty-second year. An arch within the rails of the duke of 
 Arg}'le's monmnent in Westminster Abbey contains a bust of 
 Mr. Stuart Mackenzie, by Nollekcns, and a tablet, with 
 mathematical instruments, and an appropriate inscription. 
 As he lefl no male issue, the succession to his Scottish estates 
 fell to be regulated by an entail executed by Sir George 
 Mackenzie in 1689. Although the latter was one of the fii-st 
 lawyers of Ms day, his settlements were so ambiguously 
 worded that they gave rise to protracted litigation. His 
 estates were claimed by the Hon. James Arcliibald Stuart 
 Wortley, next brother of the first Marquis of Bute, and bis 
 nephew, Lord Herbert Windsor Stuart, second son of tlio 
 Marquis. The judgment of the court of session wjls in favour 
 of the former, and, on appeal, it was affinned by the House 
 of Lords, 4th March 1803. [See Mackknzie, Sir George.] 
 
 John, third earl ol' Bute, the first and favourite minister of 
 (Jeorge the Thii'd, was bom in tho Parliament close, Edin- 
 burgh, May 25, 1713. The lofty old buildings in that famed 
 locality, which formed the fashionable fiats of the early part 
 of the last century, where so many of the Scots nobility, 
 judges, and eminent citizens of the capital, at one period re- 
 sideil, were destroyed by the great fire of 1821, and the whole 
 close has been remodelled to such an extent with modern im- 
 provements that it has lost all its original features, and to 
 complete the change the good old name of Close, which con- 
 nected it with St. Giles' cathedral, "and which," says Wil- 
 son, "is jtleasingly associated with tlie cloistral courts of th# 
 magnificent cathedrals and abbeys of England, has been re
 
 BUTE. 
 
 516 
 
 THIRD EARL. 
 
 placed by tlie modora, and, in this case, ridiculous, one of 
 Square." IMemoriah of Eilinhuryh, vol. i. p. 118.] Tlie 
 third carl of Bute reccivrii his education at Eton, and suc- 
 ceeded liis father in 1723, wlien he was only ten years old. 
 In April 1737 ho was chosen one of the representative peers 
 of Scotland, and re-chosen at the general elections of 1761, 
 17G8, and 1771. In 1738, he was made a knight of the 
 Thistle. On llio landing of the Pretender in .Scotland in 
 174.1, the carl proceeded to London, and offered his services 
 to the government. Under the act of 1747, abolishing the 
 heritable jurisdictions, lie had an allowance of two thousand 
 pounds for the sherilfship, .and one hundred and eighty-si.'! 
 pounds, nine shillings and threepence for the regality of 
 Bute ; in .ill, two thousand one hundred and eighty-si.x pounds 
 nine shillings and threepence, in full of his claim of eight 
 thousand pounds. 
 
 At an exhibition of private theatricals his lordship attracted 
 the notice of Frederick, prince of W.ales, in consequence of 
 which he was in\ited to court, and, in October 1750, was 
 appointed by his royal highness, a lord of his bed-cliamber. 
 After the de.ath of the prince, he was, m 1756, nominated by 
 the widowed princess, groom of the stole to her son, the 
 young heir-apparent, afterwards George the Third. In this 
 capacity he obtained unbounded influence with the princess 
 of W.ales, in consequence of which the tutors of her son, the 
 eari of Harcourt .and the bishop of Norwich, resigned their 
 offices, and their successors, Lord W.aldegi-ave and the bishop 
 of Lincoln, also opposed him unsuccessfully. Two d.ays after 
 the accession of George the Third to the throne, in October 
 17G0, Lord Bnte was sworn a privy councillor, and appointed 
 p-oom of the stole to his m.ajesty. In Jl.arch 1761, on the 
 dismissal of the whig ministry, he resigned that office, and 
 was appointed one of the principal secretaries of st.ate. The 
 same year, on the resignation of the princess Amelia, he w,as 
 appointed ranger and keeper of Richmond park, .and invested 
 with the order of the garter ; and. May 29, 1762, he was con- 
 stituted first lord of the treasury. He signalized his admin- 
 iatr.ation by the patronage which he extended to literature, 
 and it was by his recommendation that a pension was con- 
 ferred on Dr. Johnson. Home, the author of the tragedy of 
 ' Douglas,' was also indebted to him for a pl.ace. His princi- 
 p.al measure, as prime minister, was the conchision of a treaty 
 of peace with France, after a sanguin.ary and expensive war, 
 the peace of Paris being concluded Febraary 10, 1763; but 
 the English nation, intoxicated with the successes which had 
 crowned the British aiTns, disapproved of the treaty, and the 
 carl became so unpopular as a minister that lie and his coun- 
 try were attacked in the most scurrilous terms by Wilkes and 
 other party writers, through the medium of the ' North Bri- 
 ton,' .and similar unprincipled publications. He w.as also 
 accused of bestowing many lucr.ative govemment offices on 
 bis countrymen, and a popular odium was excited against 
 Scotsmen in London, which has long since happily passed 
 away. Even Dr. Johnson himself, with all his enlargement 
 of feeling, was remarkable for the prejudice which he enter- 
 tained against the natives of Scotland. 
 
 On 8th April, 1763, Lord Bute suddenly retired from office ; 
 and although he never afterwards openly interfered with pub- 
 jc business, he retained the confidence of the king, and was, 
 but without reason, suspected of exerting a secret influence 
 over the roy.al counsels. He was even blamed as the author 
 of the .Stamp Act, which Idndled the first flame of discord 
 between Great Britain and her North American colonies. 
 The remauider of his life was spent in retirement chiefly at a 
 residence at Cbristchiu-ch in H.ampshire, in the cultivation of 
 .iicrature and science. He employed the architect Robert 
 
 Adam to build a splendid mansion for him at Luton Uoo, m 
 Bedfordshire, where he accumulated a valu.able hbrary, and 
 one of the richest collections of p.aintings, especially of the 
 Dutch and Flemish schools, in the kingdom. The .architects 
 George and Robert Adam, and Joshua Kirhy, were all cm- 
 ployed and munificently encouraged by him. Uis favourite 
 study was botany, and he wrote, in nine vols. 4to, a botanical 
 work which contiiined all the different kinds of plants in Great 
 Britain, and only sixteen copies of which were printed, though 
 the expense exceeded a thousand pounds. Butea, a genus of 
 phants belonging to the natur.al order Leguminosre, was named 
 after him. In 1765, nis lordship was elected one of the 
 Tnistees of the British Museum He also held the office of 
 chancellor of the Marischal college, Aberdeen, and on the in- 
 stitution of the Society of Antiqu.aries of Scotland in 1780 he 
 was chosen their president. He was an honorai-y fellow of 
 the Royal College of Physicians at Edinburgh, and to him the 
 university of that city was indebted for its botanic g.arden. He 
 died at London, March 10, 1702. He man-ied, Aug. 24, 1738, 
 Mary, only d.augliter of Edward Wortley Montagu, M.P, eldest 
 son of Sidney Wortley Montagu, second son of Edward first earl 
 of S.andwich, K. G. Her mother was the celebrated Lady 
 M.ary Wortley Mont.agu, whose own name was PieiTepont. the 
 d.aughter of Evelyn, first duke of Kingston. The countess 
 was born at Pera, during her father's embassy at Constanti- 
 nople, in February 1718, .and on the death of her father in 
 February 1761, she succeeded to the liferent of his vast 
 estates in Yorkshire and Cornw.all, her brother, Edward 
 Wortley Montagu, ha\'ing been disinherited on .account of the 
 eccentricity of his conduct. On the 3d April of the latter 
 ye.ar she w.as created a peeress of Great Britain by the title of 
 baroness Mountstuart of Wortley, in Yorkshire, with re- 
 m.ainder to the heus male of her body, by her husband the 
 earl of Bute, and died at Isleworth 6th November 1794, in 
 her 77tli year, having had five sons .and six daughters. The 
 eldest son, John, succeeded as fourth earl. 
 
 The second son, the Hon. James Archibald Stuart, (Wort- 
 ley Mackenzie,) born in 1747, w.as M.P. from 1768 to 1806, 
 during which period he sat thrice for the county of Bute. In 
 1779 he raised the ninety-second regiment of foot, and on 
 27th December of that ye.ar was appointed its lieutenant- 
 colonel command.ant. In 1780 he proceeded with his regi- 
 ment to the West Indies, where his health was severely af- 
 fected by the extreme heat of the climate. At the peace of 
 1783, the regiment was disbanded. In 1794 he succeeded 
 his mother, the baroness Mountstuart, in her extensive pro- 
 perty in Yorkshire .and Cornwall, and m consequence assumed, 
 by sign manual, the surname of Wortley, 17th Januaiy 1795; 
 and sLx years afterwards, namely in 1800, he also succeeded 
 his uncle, the Right Hon. James Stuart IMackenzie, in his 
 estates in Scotland, his claim to which, ;fs already st.ated, was 
 confirmed by a final decision of the House of Lords, in 1803, 
 on which he took the additional name of Mackenzie for himscll 
 only. Mr. Stuart Wortley Mackenzie man-ied in 1767 Mar- 
 garet, daughter of Su- D.avid Cunninghame of Milnecraig, in 
 Ayrshire, baronet, by Lady Mary Montgomery, daughter ot 
 Alexander, ninth earl of Eglinton, by whom he had issno. 
 His son, James Archib.ild Stuart Wortley, lord privy seal, 
 and subsequently lord president of the council, w.as in 1826 
 created Baron \Miamcliffe in the peerage of the United King- 
 dom, and dying in 1845 was succeeded by his son John Stuart 
 Wortley, second Lord Whai-ncliffe. 
 
 The Hon. Frederick Stuart, the third son of the third earl, 
 was M.P. for Bute, and died .at London, 17th May 1802, ia 
 tiie fifty-first year of his age, unm.arriea. 
 The Hon. Sir Charles Stuart, the fourth son, a distinguished
 
 BUTE. 
 
 517 
 
 lUJTTER. 
 
 funeral, was mado a knight coininundor of tbo liutli in Jan- 
 uary 1709, for liis conquest of Minorca, in November of tlio 
 [ireccJing ye:ir, ami died in May 1801. llis eldi'st son, 
 Cliarles Stuuit, for his diplomatic ser>ncos, wu.s, in January 
 1828, created Baron Stuart do llotliesay, in the peerage of 
 the United Kingdom, but dying in 1815, without issue. Ins 
 title became extinct. 
 
 The Hon. William Stuart, the fifth son, born in March 
 1750, W!is educati'd for the church at Winchester school, and 
 at the university of Cambridge, and in 1779 w.as presented 
 by his father to the vic;u-age of Luton. In 1793, ho was in- 
 stalled a canon of Windsor and consecrated bishop of St. 
 David's, and on 25th November 1800 «;is translated to the 
 archiepiscopal see of Armagh and primacy of Ireland. He 
 married 3d May 179G, a d.aughtcr of Thoni:is I'enn, Ksq., 
 proprietor of I'ennsylvania, and left issue. He died in 1805. 
 
 John, the iourth carl and tirst marquis of Bute, eldest son 
 of the third earl, born 30th Juno 174-4, was elected M.P. for 
 Bossiney in 1760, and rechosen at the general elections of 
 17G8 and 1 774. He was created a British peer by the title 
 of Baron Cardille of Cariiiffe castle in Glamorganshire, 20th 
 .May 1776, and being one of the auditors of imprest, when 
 that particular office was abolished in 1782, as compensation 
 seven thousand pounds a-year was settled on him for life. 
 In 1779 he w.as appointed envoy-extraordinary and plenipo- 
 tentiary to Turin, and in 1783 ambassador extr.aordinai-y to 
 the court of Madrid. On the death of his father in 1792 he 
 became fourth earl of Bute, and in 1794 he succeeded his 
 mother as Bai'on Mountstuai't. He was created ni.arquis of 
 Bute, eai-1 of Windsor, and Viscount Mountjoy, in the peerage 
 of tlie United Kingdom, by p,atent to him and his heirs male, 
 27tli February 1796. Being a second time appointed amb:is- 
 sador to Spain, he landed at Cadiz, 25th Jlay 1795, and pro- 
 ceeded to JIadrid, where he remained till, in consequence of 
 the prevalence of the French faction, the Spanish court de- 
 clared war against Great Britaui, oth October 1796. His 
 lordship w.is a pri\'y councillor, lord lieutenant, and custos 
 rotulonmi of Glamorganshire, and also lord-Heutenant of the 
 county of Bute, keeper of Rothesay castle, a trustee of the 
 British Museum, having been so appointed in March 1800, 
 vice-president of the Welsh charity, and doctor of laws. He 
 was twice maiTied. His first wife was Charlotte-Jane, eldest 
 daughter and co-heiress of Herbert, Viscount Windsor in 
 Ireland, and Baron Momitjoy in England, (who died in 1758, 
 when his titles became extinct,) and by her the mai'quis had 
 ten children. 
 
 The eldest son, John Lord Mountstuart, born 25th Sep- 
 tember 1767, married 12th October 1792, Elizabeth, daughter 
 and sole heiress of Patrick Crichton, earl of Dumfries, and 
 died 22d January 1794. He had two sons; John, the elder, 
 became sixth earl of Dumfries, in right of his mother, in 
 1803, [see Dumfries, earl of,] and succeeded as second mar- 
 quis of Bute, in 1814. Lord Patrick Stuail, the younger, born 
 20th May 1794, a posthumous son, was raised to the rank of 
 a marquis' son in 1817, and is heir presumptive to the titles. 
 
 Lord Herbert Windsor Stuart, the second son, died in 1825. 
 Lord Evelyn James Stuart, the third son, was a colonel in 
 the army, and died 16th August 1842. 
 
 The Hon. Charles Stuart, lieutenant Koyal Navy, the 
 fourth son, was lost in the Leda frigate, going out to the West 
 Indies 11th December 1795, in the 21st year of his age, before 
 his father had been elevated to the dignity of marquis. 
 
 Lord Henry Stuart, the fifth son, bom 7th June 1777, wa.s 
 appointed, 1st Jlarch 1805, envoy extraorduiary and plenijjo- 
 tentiary to tlie court of Wurtcmberg. He married 5th July 
 1802 I.nily Gcrtnide Emilia Villiers, only daughter and 
 
 heiress of John earl of Gr.indison in Ireland, by whom he hix' 
 issue. lie died m 1809, ni his tlurty-third year, and his ladj 
 survived him only eleven days. His eldest sun, Henry Staart 
 of Uromana, county Waterford, born 8th .June 1803, assumed, 
 with his brothers and sisters, the additional name of VilUon, 
 and he was raised to the peerage of the United Kingdom an 
 Lord Stuart de Decies, in May 1839. 
 
 Lord William Stuart, the si.\th son of tlio first marquis, born 
 18th November 1778, served in the royal in^y, in which ho 
 had the rank of cai)tain in 1799. He commanded the Cham- 
 pion c'mployed in the blockade of Malta, from September 
 1798 to September 1800, and took the Bull-dog, which he 
 carried fi-om under the batteries of Gallipoli, 15th August 
 1801. He afterwards commanded the Lavinia frigate, in 
 which he rendered essential assistance to the members of the 
 British factory at Oporto, in the protection of their poniona 
 and property on their expulsion from Portugal in 1807, and 
 he received their formal thanks for his conduct on that occa- 
 sion, conveyed through Mr. Wane their consul. He married 
 in 180(! the Hon. Georgina Maude, the daughter of Corn- 
 w;Ulis Viscount llawanlen, and by her had one daughter, who 
 died miniJUTied, in 1833. 
 
 Lord George Stuart, the seventh son, born at Turin, 4th 
 .March 1780, was also in the navy, and was singularly unfor- 
 tunate in his experience of the dangers of the sea, having 
 thrice suffered shipwreck. He was midshipman on boai'd the 
 Providence, sloop of war, Capt:iin Broughton, on a voyage of 
 discovery in the Pacific ocean, when it was wrecked on a 
 coral reef near Formosa, 17th May 1797. All hands, how- 
 ever, were saved, and his lordship returned to England from 
 China the same ye:u-. In 1804 he was made captain, and 
 placed in command of the Sheemess of 44 guns, employed ii\ 
 the West Indies, when that vessel w.as lost in a gale of wind 
 off Trincoinalee, in December of that year, or the following 
 Jiinuary. On this occasion also all the crow were s.aved. h 
 1800 he had married J.ine, daughter of Major-general Jamef 
 Stewart (liy whom he had issue), and in 1805 his lordship 
 and his lady sailed from Pensmg in the Commerce, but that 
 vessel was lost in Madras Roads in December of the flame 
 yeai-, when several of those on board were drowned. Lord 
 George, however, .and his lady got s.afe on shore. He died a 
 rear-admiral and C. B., 19th February 1841. 
 
 The first wife of the marquis of Bute died 28th Januar" 
 1800, and he mai-ried, secondly, 7th Sept. the same year 
 Frances, second daughter of the late Thomas Coutts, Esq , 
 banker in London, sister of the Conntess of Gmlford, and had 
 issue. Lady Frances, m.amed to the eaid of Harrowby, and 
 Lord Dudley Stuart, born 11th Januiuy 1803, manned a 
 ilaughter of Lucien Bon.aparte, prince of Canino, by whom he 
 had a son, an oflieer in the anny. The marquis died at Geneva, 
 16th November 1814, and the titles descended to his grandson. 
 
 John, 2d m.arquis of Bute, and 6ih earl of Dumfries, 
 born Sept. 2.'), 17U7, son of John, Lord Mount?tuart. IIo 
 bad s. his maternal grandfather as e.arl of Dumfries, April 
 7, 1803. On Aug. 26, 1805, he assumsd, by sign manual, 
 the arms and surname of Crichton, before that of Stu.art. 
 Ho ift. Drst in 1818 Maria, eldest dr. of George Augustus, 
 3d earl of Guilford, who died in 1841 ; in Jan. 184.5, Sophia 
 dr. of the marquis of Hastings, by whom ho left, at his 
 death, 18ih March 1848, John Patrick, 7th carl of Dum- 
 fries, 6th earl and 3d m.irquis of Bute, born .Sept. 12, 1847, 
 and m. 1872, the eldest dr. of Lord Howard of Glossop. 
 
 BuTTF.R, the surname of an old family who possess tie 
 lands of Fascally in Perthshire. The Butters of Gormok 
 were an older family of the same county. On .\ugubt -1,
 
 BYRES. 
 
 518 
 
 CADELL. 
 
 1551, .lolin Butter of Gonnok wns denounced rebel and put 
 to the liorn for not underlying the law for iirt nnd part of the 
 shiugliter of George Drumniond of Lcidcreif, and his son Wil- 
 iium, having been involved in tlie same feud with tlie Blairs 
 of Bnltbyock and Ardblair, which led to this fatal result. 
 f See ante, page 320, aecond col. art. Blaik.] His offers of 
 satisfaction seem to have been rejected. [See Pilcairn's Cri- 
 minal Trials, vol. i. part i. page '371.] On 24tli November 
 1598, Patrick Butter, liar of Gorniok, and tliirty other per- 
 sons, were indicted and put to the bom for besieging the 
 l>l;ice of Assintullie, and taking prisoner Andrew Spafdiiig of 
 
 Assintullie. In IGGO, James Butter, sheriff-clerk of Perth- 
 shire, bequeathed two fifth parts of the lands of Scones 
 Lethendy to maintain four poor persons of the burgh of I'ertli. 
 
 Btres, a surname derived from a barony in the county ot 
 Haddington, which for many centuries belonged to the noble 
 family of Lindsay, ancestor to the earls of Crawford, from 
 whom it was acquired about the beginning of the seventeenth 
 century, by tlie earl of Haddington, who is baron of Binning 
 and Byres. Tlie barony is now the property of the earl i>l 
 Hopetoun. [See LisDSAV of thk Bvres, I-ord.") 
 
 c 
 
 Cadell, .anciently Cadella, a surname which has acquired 
 a high standing in the literary history of our country, from its 
 connexion with the publication of some of the most valuable 
 and standard works of modern times, and particularly the po- 
 pular editions of the writings of Sir Walter Scott. The prin- 
 cipal family of this name in Scotland is Cadell of Cockenzie, 
 now Tranent, in East Lothian. The name is supposed to 
 be originally Welsh, but is more likely to have been of 
 French origin, and is the same as Calder. [See Calder 
 Bumanie of."] 
 
 CADELL, Robert, an eminent publislier, 
 whose connexion with Sh' Walter Scott's works 
 will perpetuate his name, was born at Cockenzie 
 on the 16th December 1788. He was the son of 
 Mr._ Cadell of Cockenzie in East Lothian, and 
 about 1807 entered into the employment of the 
 late Mr. Archibald Constable, the eminent pub- 
 lisher. About the end of 1811, he was admitted 
 into partnership with him, on the retirement of 
 Mr. A. G. Hunter of Blackness from the firm. 
 The business was for a long period extensively 
 c:\nied on under the well-known lirm of Constable 
 and Company. He married in 1817 the daughter 
 of Mr. Constable, who died in a year afterwards ; 
 and in January 1821, lie married Miss Mylne, 
 daughter of Mr. George ISIylne, accountant in 
 Edinburgh. By tliis lady, who survived him, he 
 had eight daughters. 
 
 In 1826, after the failure of Constable and Co., 
 Mr. Cadell became the sole publisher of Scott's 
 works. In Lockliart's life of his father-in-law there 
 are some very interesting notices relative to Cadcll's 
 connexion with the great novelist, who has record- 
 ed in his Diary that " Constable without Cadell is 
 like getting the clock without the pendulum ; the 
 
 one having the ingenuity, tlie other the caution of 
 the business." Sir Walter's opinion of liiin is thus 
 favourably expressed in his Diary, at the time his 
 publishers were about to fail : — " Cadell came at 
 eight to communicate a letter from Hurst and Ro- 
 binson, intimating they had stood the storm. I 
 shall always tliink the better of Cadell for this — 
 not merely because ' his feet are beautiftil upon the 
 mountains who brings good tidings,' bnt because 
 he showed feeling — deep feeling, poor fellow. He, 
 who I tliouglit liad no more than his numeration- 
 table, and who, if he had his whole counting-house 
 full of sensibility, had j'et his wife and children to 
 bestow it upon. I will not forget this, if all keeps 
 right. I love the virtues of rough-and-round men 
 — the others are apt to escape in salt rheum, sal- 
 volatile, and a white pocket-liandkerchief " 
 
 A large stock of Sir Walter's works in the hands 
 of his bankrupt publishers w'as sold off for half its 
 cost, a circumstance which created an impression 
 among the London booksellers that the value of 
 the copyrights had been wrought out. ]Mr. Cad- 
 ell, however, liad a different opinion, and having 
 secured among the members of his own family 
 sufficient monej' to cany out a scheme which ho 
 had quietly matured, he first communicated it to 
 Mr. Ballantyne the printer, and finding that he 
 coincided with him in the calculations he had 
 made, they went together to Abbotsford to pro- 
 pound it to Sir Walter Scott. In December 1827, 
 Mr. CftdoU became joint-proiirietor of the copy- 
 right of all Sir Walter's works then published. 
 Mr. Lockharl, in his ' Life of Scott,' thus details
 
 CADELL, 
 
 519 
 
 KOUEUT. 
 
 Uie cireimistaiiccs : — "The question as to the pro- 
 perty of tlie 'Life of Napoleon,' and ' Woodstocli,' 
 having now been settled liy the arbiter, (Lord 
 Newton) in favour of the anthor, the relative af- 
 fairs of Sir ^V■alter and the creditors of Constable 
 were so simpli£od that the trustee on that seques- 
 < rated estate resolved to bring into the market, 
 aith the concurrence of Balhmtync's trustees, 
 and, without further delay, a variety of \ery val- 
 uable copyrights. This important sale comprised 
 Scott's novels from 'Waverley' to 'Qnentin Dur- 
 ward' inclusive, besides a majority of the shares 
 of the poetical works. Mr. Cadell's family and 
 private friends were extremely desirous that he 
 should purchase part at least of these copyrights, 
 and Sir Walter's were not less so that he should 
 seize this last opportunity of recovering a share iu 
 the prime fruits of his genius. The relations by 
 this time established between him and Cadell 
 were those of strict confidence and kindness, 
 and both saw well that the property would be 
 comparatively lost were it not secured ; that 
 hencefoith the whole should be managed as one 
 unbroken concern. It was in the success of an 
 uniform edition of the Waverley novels, with pre- 
 /iices and notes by the author, that both antici- 
 pated the means of finally extinguishing the debt 
 of Hallaut3'ne and Company ; and, after some de- 
 mur, the trustees of that house's creditors were 
 wise enough to adopt their views. The result 
 was tliat the copyrights, exposed to sale for be- 
 hoof of Constable's creditors, were purchased, one- 
 half for Sir Walter, the other half for Cadell, at 
 the price of eiglit thousand five hundred pounds, a 
 sum which was considered large at the time. 
 
 Sir Walter's Dia)y, of date December 20, 1827, 
 has the following allusion to this event : — 
 
 " Anent the copyriglits, the 'pock puds' were 
 not frightened by our high price. They came on 
 briskly, four or five bidders abreast, and went on 
 till thp lot was knocked down to Cadell at £«,500; 
 a very large sum certainly, vet he has been of- 
 fered a profit on it already. The activity of the 
 contest serves to show the value of the property. 
 On the whole, I am greatly pleased with the ac- 
 quisition." "Well might the 'pock puddings' 
 (the English booksellers)," continues Mr. Lock- 
 hart, " rue their timidity on this day ; but it was 
 
 the most lucky one that over cnnic for Sir Waltci 
 Scott's creditors. A dividend of six shillings in 
 the pound was paid at this Christmas on their 
 wiiole claims. The result of their high-hearted 
 debtor's exertions between January 1826, and 
 January 1828, was in all very nearly £-40,000. 
 No literary biographer, in all likelihood, will ever 
 have such another fact to record. Tlic creditors 
 unanimously [)assed a vote of thanks for the inde- 
 fatigable industry which had achieved so much 
 for their behoof" 
 
 Into tliis new enterprise, which was a scheme 
 of Mr. Cadell's, he threw all the energy of his 
 character, his business skill, and the zeal springuig 
 from his enthusiastic confidence iu Sir Walter's 
 popularity, and his own unbounded love and ven- 
 eration for the Great Magician. The whole series 
 of novels were republished in small octavo five- 
 shilling volumes, neatly got up, with plates and 
 embellished title-pages, and explanatory notes bv 
 the author. 
 
 After the death of Sir Walter, a fresh arrange- 
 ment was come to with regard to the copyrigljt, 
 of which Mr. Lockliart, in his ' Life of Scott, 
 gives the following account : — " Shortly after Sii 
 Walter's death, his sons and myself, as his ex- 
 ecutors, endeavoured to make such arrangements 
 as were within our power for completing the great 
 object of his own wishes and fatal exertions. We 
 found the remaining principal sum of the Ballan ■ 
 tyne debt to be about £54,000. £22,000 had 
 been insured upon liis life ; there were some mon- 
 eys in the hands of the trustees, and Mr. Cadell 
 very handsomely offered to ailvaneo to us the bal- 
 ance, about £30,000, that we might, without further 
 delay, settle with the body of creditors. This was 
 efl'ected accordingly on the 2d of February, 1833, 
 Ml'. Cadell accepting, as his only security, the 
 right to the |)rolits accruing from Sir Walter's co- 
 pyright projjerty and literary remains, until such 
 times as this new and consolidated obligation 
 should be discharged." 
 
 In May, 18-17, Mr. Cadell took upon liimself all 
 the remaining debts upon the estate, on tlie trans- 
 fer to him by the family of tlicir remaining claim 
 over Sir Walter's writings. This debt included 
 an heritable bond over the lands of Abbotsford 
 for £10,000. This transaction Mr Lockliart sayH
 
 CAITHNESS, 
 
 520 
 
 EAKLS OF. 
 
 '•ci-owikhI a long seiu-s of kind services to the 
 cause and niemoiy of Sir Walter Scott.' 
 
 Mi-. Cadell died 20tli January 1849. His healtli 
 !iad been in a declining' state for nearly a year. 
 During tlic last few niontlis of his life he was iu 
 trcivty for the sale of the entire copyrights, which 
 were valued at the enormous sum of £60,000. 
 In 1851, they were puichased by Adam and 
 Charles Black, publishers in Edinburgh. Mr. 
 Cadell issued Scott's works in every form and 
 shape. There was an edition suited to every class 
 of society, fi-om the splendid Abbotsford, on which 
 he si)ent about £40,000, down to the cheap people's 
 edition iu parts, of which he used to boast that 
 he sold about 70.000 copies. Sir Walter's manu- 
 scripts were preserved by him with great care, and 
 it was with pride that he used to exhibit these 
 literary treasures to his friends. His taste was 
 sound and discriminating, his plans comprehensive 
 and liberal, and his application unwearied. His 
 punctuality was almost proverbial. Exactly at 
 uino o'clock every morning, except Sunday, he 
 entered his carriage at Ratho; and, along tlie 
 road to Edinburgh, the country people knew the 
 time to a minute, by the appearance of what they 
 called " the Ratho coach." The same order and 
 regularity were conspicuous at his place of busi- 
 ness in St. Andrew's sqnare, Edinburgh. In the 
 beginning of 1845, Mr. Cadell had bought the estate 
 of Ratho, where he resided in his latter years. 
 
 Caithness, earl of, in tlie peerage uf Scotland, a title pos- 
 sessed since 1455 by the " lordly line of high St. Cl;iir," or 
 Sinclair. It is, however, of veiy great antiquity, and has 
 been held by different families. It was one of tlie titles of 
 the ancient Vikhigrs or sea kings. In Torfseus* History of 
 the Orcades, a work which he compiled from the ancient 
 sag.as and the Danish records, mention is n^adc of Dungaldus 
 earl or jarl of Caithness so far back as the year 875. In the 
 ' Islands Landnamabok,' quoted in the ' Collectanea de Kebus 
 Albanicis,' it is stated that after Thorstein the red, son of 
 Audur the wealthy, had, in conjunction with earl Sigurd the 
 rich, " conquered Kateness and Sudrland, Ross and Mcray, 
 and more than the half of Scotland, Thorstein reigned as 
 king over these districts until he was betrayed by the Scotch, 
 and slain in battle. .Auilnr was in Kateness when she heard 
 of her son Thorstein's death," and flying to Orknev, she 
 there gave away m marriage Groa, the daughter of Thorstein 
 the red, "to Dungadr, jail of Kateness; and his daughter 
 Grelauga, by her marriage with Thoi-linn, earl of Orkney, 
 brought the former district once more into the possession of 
 these eai-ls." This w;is sometime after the year 920. In the 
 same century, one Liotus was earl of Caithness and Orkney. 
 He was probably a Nonvegian, and had defeated his brother 
 Sculhus in battle in a contest for the earldom 
 
 In a charter of King David the First to tho munastety ol 
 Dunfermline, m the year 1129, one JIacwilliam is designated 
 earl of Caithness. 
 
 Harold carl of Caithness and Orkney, a powerful chieftain, 
 was a good and faithful subject of King William the [,ion t:!l 
 1196, when he broke out into rebellion. The king mariai 
 an army into Caithness, on which the earl submitted, but his 
 sons, Roderick and Torphhi, attacking the royal troops, near 
 Inverness, were defeated, and Roderick slain. The followinji 
 year, the e.irl, instigated by his wife, the daughter of Hached, 
 agam appeared in amis, and was encountered by the king's 
 furces, who defeated him and took him prisoner. On being 
 led fettered before the king, he ordered him to be closely con- 
 fined in a turret of Roxburgh castle, where he remained until 
 the king's anger was pacified towards him, when he was dis- 
 missed on his humble submission, his son, Torphin, having 
 surrendered himself .as a pledge for his fidelity. On this 
 occasion the southern division of Caithness, called Suth- 
 erland, was t.aken from Harold \_Cliidniirs^ Caledonia, page 
 Goo] and given to Hugh Freskin, sheriff of Inveniess, the 
 progenitor of the earls of Sutherland. Harold having .again 
 rebelled soon after, the king ordered Torphin's eyes to be put 
 out, and his body otherwise mutilated, and he died miserably 
 in prison. The earl himself died in 1206. This Hai-old if 
 said to have murdered John bishop of Caithness. 
 
 In 1222, John earl of Caithness and Orkney possessed the.so 
 earldoms, when Adam bishop of Caithness, a rigorous e-iactor 
 of tithes, was assaulted in his episcopal palace at Halkirk, by 
 the people of his diocese, and burnt to death, a monk who .at- 
 tended him, named Serlo, being at the same time killed. 
 The descent of this Adam, says the Orkneyinga Saga, " no- 
 body knew, for the child had been found at the door of some 
 church." The men of Caithness thought him rather hard in 
 his episcopal government, and chiefly attributed that to tlie 
 monk Serlo. It was an ancient custom that the bishop 
 should have a spann of butter of twenty cows from every 
 proprietor in Caithness. Bishop Adam wanted to increase 
 this impost, and have a spann, first of tiftcen, afterwards ot 
 twelve, and, these being successively granted, nltiinately of 
 ten cows. The people complained to the earl of this bishop's 
 exactions, but he declined to interfere in the dispute, on 
 which, in a highly excited state, they attacked the hishop'.s 
 residence. The bishop and his followers were drinking in an 
 upper apartment, and when the-people came, the monk went 
 out to the door, and he was immediately hewn across the 
 countenance and fell dead into the room. The bishop then 
 went out, intending to make peace with the people, but seiz- 
 ing him they conveyed him to a smaller house than his own, 
 and set fii'e to it, when the unfortunate bishop w.as burnt to 
 death. The earl, as he had refused to interpose for the preven- 
 tion of this deed, was supposed to have connived at it, and 
 he was, in consequence, deprived of his estate by the king, 
 Alexander the Second, hut was afterwards permitted to re- 
 deem it, on the payment of a large sum of money, and the 
 giving up the third part of the earldom. Earl John was 
 murdered iu his own house by his servants in 1231, and his 
 body was consumed to ashes by way of retaliation for tli« 
 slaughter of the bishop. 
 
 '* There is," says Lord Hailes (Aiuials of' Scotland, vol. L 
 p. 48. KO(c), " an obscurity in our histories conceniing the eai is 
 of Caithness, which I am not able to dispel." This obscurity 
 has gi-eatly jiuzzled the peerage writers and genealogists, who 
 are imable to reconcile certain discrepancies in dates and per- 
 sons occurring in connexion with tije earldom. Accorduig to 
 Cra\vford's peerage, Slagnus, second son of Gihbrede, eiirl of 
 Angus, obtained this earldom from Kuig Alexander the Sft-
 
 (lEarlioiii of Caitjjntss, 
 
 1 2 
 
 II. |torman €31(0. 
 (1) Caithness. (2) Caithness and Orkney. 
 
 eorl of Orkney. 
 
 ill rit:)ii ol l>is 
 
 wife, liitu^'hter 
 
 or sinter or 
 
 lait EurL 
 
 IIL Ifiiu of gatjuB. 
 3 
 
 Jnhn, 
 
 Malcolm's son, 
 
 died About 
 
 1S30. 
 
 Ma'ise, e«rl ot 
 StrHtiietim, 
 
 in riyht of his 
 
 vtifv lHahe;ta, 
 dnug^Uer of 
 
 Earl M4tgiiu& 
 
 :tagti>i8, 
 2"l »on of 
 Oiltibrede. 
 «arl of Angua, 
 1:^3-2. on 
 forfeiture of 
 Earl John. 
 
 IV. f ogal SUionrt line. 
 
 V. Crit^im. 
 
 Prinw David, 
 Etirl PrtLitiiie cf 
 Strniheiirn. eliii^sl 
 aoit of Rtthert II , 
 
 created earl of 
 CHiilinesitfarly in 
 hU failier'i rci(fi:. 
 
 E^P^en'.ia, his 
 daiiglitfr, count- 
 ess uf Caitlnifss, 
 resii.'^iieii parldom 
 
 in favuur of 
 her uncle WHlter, 
 
 Lord Brechin. 
 
 VI. fine of Siittlair. 
 
 3 4 
 
 Alexarder 
 
 big soil. 
 
 nied ISSS. 
 
 14. James. hrsAoi^ 
 
 Iwrn 1821. 
 
 Harried, with 
 
 Iwuti 
 
 ARMS OF SINCLAIR, EARL OF CAITHNS88, 
 
 (Juarteri„g8:-l.fnr the ,i,le of Orkney. 2 3. .n.t 4. for the titl. of C.i.hnew, Ov.r att 
 a cross enerailed, dividing the 4 quarters, sable, lor Sinclair. 
 
 I
 
 CAITHNESS, 
 
 5J1 
 
 K.VRLS OF 
 
 coiki, in 1222 [if so, this must have been on tlio forffiture of 
 Karl Jolni] on payment of a yearly duty of ten pounds ster- 
 ling to the kin^ and Ins siLCCCSSors. lie h:ul a son, Alalcohn, 
 who succeeded liiin, of wliom nothing is known but his name. 
 Hip eon .Inbn, eari of Caithness, was one of the Scottish no- 
 oles to whom King Edward addressed a letter proposing the 
 marriage of his son to Margaret of Norway, the young queen 
 of Scntland, dated at Brighaiu, I2th March 1289-'JU. ile 
 was also one of llie peers who made default when Buliol held 
 his first pai-liauient at Scone lOtli Februiuy 121*2-3. In 
 1296 he swore fealty to Kdward tlie Fir^t, but his name Joes 
 not occur in the Remarks on the Kagnian Koll. Ho died 
 about 1330. His succession is involved in perplexity. It 
 would appear, however, that tins earl John was succeeded by 
 a daughter or sister, married to Magnus, earl of Orkney, to 
 whom she brought the earldom of C:uthness; that Magnus, 
 earl of Caithness and Orkney, had two daughtere. Ins lieir- 
 esses, Margai'et, married to Simon Fraser, (suj)posed to be 
 the Simon Fraser kiUed ai Halidonhill in 1333,) and Isabella, 
 mamed to Maljse, e:u-l of Strathearn, who, in her right, was 
 also eail of Caithness and Orkney, and accordingly was styled 
 eai'l of Strathearn, Caithness, and Orkney, and that he had 
 fom* daughtei-s, coheiresses; the eldest, whose name is not 
 given, married Lo WiUiam, earl of Koss; Isabel, to Sir AVilliam 
 Sinclau* of Koslin ; Matilda, to a person named de le Arde; 
 and the youngest, whose name also has not been recorded, to 
 ileginald Chene. \_l>ouf/lus' Peeraije^ vol. i. page 293.] 
 
 The title was nest possessed by a branch of the royal fam- 
 ily of Stewai't ; Frmce David, eai'l-palatine of StratliParn, 
 eldest son of King Robert the Second, by his second wife, 
 Kuphamia Ross, lia\nng been by his father created earl of 
 Caithness eai'ly in his reign. In several charters he is styled 
 £axl-palatine of Strathearn and eai'l of Caithness. [See 
 Strathearn, earl of.] His daughter Euphamia, countess 
 palatine of Strathearn, resigned the earldom of Caithness hi 
 favour of her uncle Walter, Lord Brechin, second son of 
 King Robert the Second, by Euphamia Ross, and he accord- 
 ingly obtained from King Robert the Third a chai'ter of the 
 cai'ldom of Caithness and regahty thereof. On being after- 
 jvards created eai-1 of Atliol, he resigned the eaildom of 
 Caithness in favour of liis second son, Alan, wlio obtained 
 from King Janjes the P*irst, a grunt of the earldom, dated at 
 I'erth 15th May 1430, to himself :md legitimate heirs male, 
 whom failing to revert to his father, Walter, earl of Atliol. 
 The following year Donald Ballocb, a near relation of the po- 
 tent lord of the isles, landed in Locliabt-r, wilJi a considera- 
 ble force, and ravaged that district in the most relentless 
 manner. To clieck his ferocity and defend tlie western coa^t, 
 Alan earl of Caithness and Alexander eail of ilar marched 
 with the royal arniy, and met the island wairior at the an- 
 ci.*nt castle of Inverloeliy, near FurL W'illiani, in the county 
 of Inverness. A bloody conflict ensued, in which the royal 
 troops were completely defeated. The earl of Caithness was 
 Slam ; and sixteen of liis personal attendants, besides many 
 barons and knights, ■were left dead on the field. Having no 
 issue, the eai-ldom reverted to his father, and on his attainder 
 for the execrable murder of his nephew, King James the 
 FuBt, in 1437, il was forfeited and amiexcd to the crown. 
 
 The next oossesso*" of the title was Sir George de Crich- 
 ton, the elder of two sons of Stephen Crichton of Cairns, of 
 the family of Crichton of Crichton. Havhig acquired the 
 favoiu- of King James the Second, Sir George was constituted 
 lord high admiral of Scotland, and obtained several consider- 
 eUe grants of land frum that monarch in 14 JO, 1401, and 
 
 1402, and in the latter year ho was created ear) of Caithu^u 
 the honours being Umited to the licirs male of his bodv. by 
 lis secimd wife, Janet Borthwick, daughter of Sir WiUiam 
 Borthwick of Borthwick and relict of James Duughts, Lord 
 Dalkeith. Ho had a daughter Janet, wlio inherited tlu 
 lands of Baniton, in the county of Edinburgh, and who mar- 
 ried John Maxwell, supposed to be a younger stui of Herbert 
 second Lord Maxwell, by wliom she hud a son Geoige .Max- 
 well. The earl of Caithness died in 1455, when the tillo bft- 
 caino extinct, and the large estates of the earldom, with tlie 
 exception of Baniton and Cairns, appeiu* to have rovortod lu 
 the crown. 
 
 Tlic earldom was next, by James the Second, conferred, 
 2.Stli August, 1455, on William Sinclair, third earl of Ork- 
 ney [see Okknkv, earl of], lord high chancellor of Scotland, 
 in compensation. :is tho charter bc!u*s, of a claim of right 
 which he and his heirs had to the lordship of Niddesdale. 
 He was afterwiirds designated earl of Orkney and Caitliness, 
 but after 1471, in which year ho smrendered to King .lames 
 the 'I'hird the earldom of Orkney, lie was styled earl of Caith- 
 ness aione. From him the present branch of the family 
 which now enjoys tlic title is remotely descended. Ho was 
 twice married, and had a son by each wife, both named Wil- 
 liam Sinclair. Passing by the son of the first marri.ige, lu* 
 resigned, in 1476, the earldom of Caithness in favour of bin 
 son by his second wife, Marjoiy; and he, in consequence, 
 obtained a charter of the wliole lands of the earldom, &c., to 
 him and Ins heirs whatsoever, 7th December of that year. 
 
 \\'illiain Sinclair, the second earl of this race, wjts killed, 
 with his royal master, James the Tliird, at the battle of Flod- 
 den in 1513. He m.arried Mary, daughter of Sir WiUiani 
 Keith of Innenigy, by whom he had two sons, John, his suc- 
 cessor, and Alexander Sinclair of Stamster. 
 
 John Sinclair, the third carl, in 151G entered into bonds oi 
 friendship and alliance, for mutual protection and support, 
 with Adam, earl of Sutherland, from whom, on account 
 thereof, he received a grant of some lands upon the east side 
 of the water of Ully ; notwithstanding of wliich he joined the 
 .Mackays, and otlier enemies of the earl of Sutherhmd, aiul 
 took part in all tlie feuds and quarrels of the country against 
 tlie Sutherland family. The earl of Sutherland, in conse- 
 quence, brought an action befure the lords of council and ses- 
 sion against the earl of Caithness to recover back from hini 
 the lands of Strathully, on the ground that he liad not ful- 
 filled the condition on which the lands were granted to him. 
 There were other minor points of dispute between the eai'ls, 
 to get all which determined, they both repaired to Edinburgh, 
 where, by the advice of mutual friends, they referred the de- 
 cision of their differences to Gavin Dunbar, bislmp of Aberdeen, 
 who pronounced his award Ulh Manli 1524, which put an end 
 to all controversies, and made the earls live in peace with one 
 another ever after. In 1520, he .and I,ord Sinchdr [see SiN- 
 CLAiK, lord] invaded Orkney with a numerous force, in order 
 to assert some claim wliich they professed to Inne to the 
 Oikiiey islands, arising out of the renewed lordship of tlie 
 earldom of Orkney, and were encountered by the Orcadians, 
 under the command of James Sinclair, governor of Kirkwall 
 castle, at Summerdale or Bigswell in Stenness, 18lh -May of 
 that ye.ar, and there they sustained a most disastrous and 
 signal defeat, the carl of Caithness and five hundred of hia 
 followers being slain, and Lord Sinclair and tho suivivora 
 taken prisoners. In the old Statistical account of Frith and 
 Stenness a cojiy is inserted of a nineteen years' respite to 
 Edward Sinclair and his accomplices, for art and p:ut of th« 
 convocation and gathering of tlie lieges in arrayed ba*.'-l«
 
 CAITHNESS, 
 
 522 
 
 EARLS OF. 
 
 against umquhilo John earl of Cmthncss, and for art and 
 part of tlie slaughter of the said carl and his friends. By 
 Klizabeth his wife, danghter of William Sutherland of Duf- 
 fiis. he had two sons, William, who appears to have died be- 
 fore his father, and George, fourth earl of Caithness. 
 
 'I'lio fourth carl was a cniel and avaricious nobleman, who 
 scrupled not at the commission of the greatest crimes for tlie 
 att.ainment of his purposes. The bishop of Caithness oeing in 
 banishment in Knglaiul, the eari and Donald Mack.iy, a chief 
 with whom ho w.as in terms of friendship, took possession of the 
 bishop's lands, and levied the rent, for the behoof, as they pre- 
 Iriidcd of the e.\ilcd bishop. Mackay possessed himself of the 
 castle of Skibo, one of the bishop's palaces, which he fortified, 
 while the earl, on his part, took possession of the castle of Stra- 
 bister, another of the episcopal residences. But upon the re- 
 storation of the bislinp, both the eail and Mack.iy absolutely re- 
 fused to siuTcnder to him these, or any otlier parts of his pos- 
 sessions, or to account to him for the rents they had collected 
 in his name. On their refus.al, the earl of Iluntly, who w.as 
 at that time Lieutenant-general in the north of Scotland, and 
 tlie eari of Sutheriand, summoned them to appear before 
 lliem at Helmsdale, to answer for their intromissions with the 
 bishop's rents, and for their usm-p.ition of his residences. 
 'I'lic eari immediately obeyed the call, .and although the river 
 of Helmsdale was gi-e.atly swollen by recent he.a\7 rains, he, 
 in order to show his ready submission, crossed it on foot, to 
 the great danger of his life, as the water was as high .as his 
 breast. H.aving m.ide a final and satisfactory' an-angement, 
 the carl returned into Caithness. Wack.ay was committed a 
 prisoner to the castle of Foulis. 
 
 On the arrival of the queen regent at Inverness, m .July 
 l.').i,5, having imdert.aken a journey to the north at that pe- 
 riod, for the repression of the tumults and disorders then pre- 
 valent, she was met by the earls of Caithness and Sutheriand. 
 The former had been requested to bring his countrymen along 
 with him to the court, and having neglected or declined to do 
 so, he was committed to prison at Inverness, Aberdeen, and 
 Edinburgh, successively, and was not restored to liberty till he 
 had paid a considerable sum of money. He obtained a re- 
 mission under the great seal, 15th December 1.556, and had 
 two chai-ters of the office of justickary from Portinculter to 
 the Pentland Frith, 17th April 1566 and 14th Febraaiy 
 thereafter, ratified in parliament 19tli April 1567. On the 
 12tli of the latter month and year, he was one of the jury on 
 the trial of the earl of Bothuell for the murder of Daniley, 
 ind when the verdict of .acquittal was returned, he protested 
 in their n.ame that no crime should be imputed to them on 
 that account, because no accuser had appeared, and no proof 
 w.as brought of the indictment. He took notice, also, that 
 the 9th instead of the 10th of Februai^ was specified in the 
 indictment, as the day on which the murder was committed. 
 This George, fouilh eari of Caithness, had long borne a 
 mortal hatred to John, earl of Sutherland, and it is said that 
 he instigated his cousin, Isobel Sinclair, wife of Gilbert Gor- 
 don of Gartay, and sister of William Sinclair of Dumbaith, to 
 poison the earl and countess, who was near her confinement, 
 while at supper at Helmsdale, in the month of July 1567. 
 Their only son, and heir, Alexander Gordon, made a veiy 
 narrow escape, not having returned in time from a hunting 
 excursion to join his father and mother at supper. The earl 
 and countess were earned next morning to Dunrobin, where 
 they died within five days thereafter, and to free himself from 
 the imputation of being concerned in this murder, the eari of 
 Caithness punished some of the earl of Sutherland s most 
 faithful servants, under the colour of avenging his death. 
 The deceased earl's friends, however, apprehended Isobel Sin- 
 
 clair, and sent her to Edinburgh for trial, but, after beiiiti 
 condemned, she died in prison on the day appointed for hei 
 execution. During all the time of her illness she uttered tin 
 most dreadful imprecations on the carl of Caithness, for bav- 
 in" incited her to the hon-id act. The eldest son of this wo- 
 man, John Gordon, w.as the next male heir to the earidom of 
 Sutheriand. iifter Alexander, the son of the murdered earl, 
 and happening to be in the house when his mother had pre- 
 pared the poison, and becoming extremely thii'sty, he called 
 for a drink. One of his mother's servants, not .aware of the 
 preparation, presented to the youth a portinn of the poisonous 
 liquid, which he drank. This occasioned his death within 
 two days, a circumstance which, with the appearances of the 
 body after death, gave a clue to the discovery of his mother's 
 guilt. 
 
 The eari of Caithness now formed a design to get the young 
 earl of Sutherland into his hands, and prevailed upon Kobert 
 Stewart, bishop of Caithness, to write a letter to the gover- 
 nor of the castle of Skibo, in which the earl of Sutherland 
 resided, to deliver up the castle to him ; a request with which 
 the goveranr complied. Having taken possessi<in of the cas- 
 tle, the earl carried off the young man into Caithness, and 
 though only fifteen years of age, he got him m.arried to Lady 
 Barbara Sinclair, his daughter, then thirty-two years old. 
 Rlackav of Far, an ally of the e.arl of Caithness, was the par- 
 amour of this lady, and for continuing the connexion with 
 him, she was afterwards divorced by her husband. In the 
 meantime the earl of Caithness fixed his residence at Dunro- 
 bin castle, in Sutherhindshire, the seat of his minor son-in- 
 law, whom he treated with great indignity, and burnt all the 
 papers belonging to the house of Sutherland, on which he 
 could Lay his li.ands. He expelled many .ancient families from 
 Sutherland, put sever.al of the inhabitants to death, and ban- 
 ished others, after dis.abling them in their persons, by new 
 and unheard of modes of tortm-e, and stripping them of all 
 then possessions. He even entertained the intention of de- 
 stroying the earl of Sutheriand himself, .and maiTjing Wil- 
 liam Sinclair, his owm second son, to Lady Margaret Gordon, 
 the eldest sister of the earl of Sutherland, but the latter being 
 apprised in time of his designs, made his escape from Dun- 
 robin castle. In revenge, the earl of Caithness sent his eldest 
 son, John Master of Caithness, sm-named from his great 
 strength, Garrow [from the G.aeUc word garbh, rough or 
 strong] with a large party of followers, to attack Hugh Jlm-- 
 r.ay of Aberscors and others of that name, residing about the 
 town of Dornoch, who were firmly attached to the family of 
 Sutheriand, and who, after various skirmishes, took refuge ui 
 the town and castle of Dornoch, which were besieged by the 
 Caithness men, and for a while manfully defended. After 
 burning the Cathedral and reducing the town, the master at- 
 tacked the castle, and the MuiT.ays were, in the end, obliged 
 to capitulate, and h.aving undertaken to depart out of Suth- 
 eriand within three months, they delivered three hostages for 
 fulfilment of the conditions. The eari refused to ratify the 
 tre.aty concluded by his son, and basely beheaded the three 
 host.ages. This took place in 1570, and in 1576 the castle of 
 Girnigo, which was at that period the baronial residence o/ 
 the earl of Caithness, became the scene of one of the most 
 fearful atrocities on record. John Garrow, the master of 
 Caithness, had incun-ed the suspicion and displeasure of hia 
 father, the earl, on account of the treaty concluded with the 
 Slurrays, because he did not, when he had the opportunity, 
 extirpate the whole inhabit.'mts of Dornoch. WTiile convers ■ 
 ing with his father, he was arrested by a party of .armed men, 
 who, upon a secret signal being given by the eai'l, had rushed 
 in at the chamber-door. He was instantly fettered, and
 
 CAITHNESS, 
 
 5-i:i 
 
 EARLS OF 
 
 thrust into a dark dungeon below the castle, in which he 
 diiiggcdoiit for seven years a wretched cxislenco. At hist 
 !iis keepers, Dand and Ingram Sinchiir, relatives of liis own, 
 Qotermined to devstroy liiin, and after having kept him for 
 soino tnne without food; they j;ave him a large mess of salt 
 hi-of, and then withholding idl drink from him, left him to die 
 of raging thii^st. 
 
 The inluiman eai'I died at Edinburgh 9th September 1582, 
 and his body was buried in St. Giles', where a monument 
 was erected to his memory. His heart was cased in lend, 
 and placed in ihe Sinclair's aisle in the cluuxli of Wick, 
 wheri his murdered son was inteired. He Iiad married Lady 
 Elizabeth Graham, second daughter of William second earl 
 of Montrose, and had three sons and five daughters. In an 
 uicui-sion of the earl of Sutherland into Caithness in 1588, 
 afterwards mentioned, one of his foUowei-s having entered the 
 church of Wick, found the leaden box which enclosed the 
 heart of the cmel carl of Caithness, and disappointed in his 
 expectations of treasure, he broke the casket open, and flung 
 the coiTupted lieart to the winds. His eldest son, John Gar- 
 row, had maiTied Lady Jean Hepburn, only daughter of Pa- 
 trick, third earl of Hothwell, sister of tlie husband of Queen 
 Jlary, widow of Jolm pinor of Coldiiighain, and mother of 
 Francis the turbulent earl of Bothwell, and had issue George 
 tlie fifth earl of Caithness, three other sous, and a daughter, 
 married to Sir John Home of Coldingknows. 
 
 George the fifth earl succeeded his grandfather in 1582. 
 He began his career by avenj^ng his fatlier's deatli on his 
 two mm*derei-s. David Sinclair, one of them, resided at 
 Keiss, and the other, Ingram Sinclair, at Wester. The 
 daughter of the latter was to be mairied, and a large party 
 were invited to the wedding. Earl George met David on his 
 j way to Wester, and ran him through the body with liis 
 sword. The earl then i-ode over to Wester, and accosted In- 
 gram as he was plajing at football on the green. " Do you 
 know," said he, " that one of my corbies," so he called his 
 pistols, "missed fire this moming?" and drawing it froni the 
 bolster as if to look at it, shot him through the head. In 
 1585 he hoJ a meeting with the earl of Sutherland at Elgin, 
 in the presence of the earl of Huntly, and other friends, when 
 the differences between the two earls being adjusted, they 
 were reconciled for the time to each other. Another meet- 
 ing subsequently took place between the two earls at the hill 
 of Bengrime in Sutherland, when they entered into a confed- 
 eracy ag^st the clan Gunn. On the lOtli Jlay of the same 
 yeai' (1585) the earl of Caithness had a remission under the 
 great seal to himself and twenty-two other persons, for being 
 art and part in the slaughter of David Hume of Crewschawis 
 and others. In 1587 the old feud broke out again between 
 the rival houses of Caithness and Sutherland, and both par- 
 ties assembled their forces at Helmsdale ; but by the media- 
 tion of mutual friends a truce was agreed upon, after the 
 expiry of which the earl of Sutherland invaded Caithness, 
 in February 1588, when great slaughter and spoil took place. 
 The town of Wick was also pillaged and burnt, but the cluuxh 
 was preseiTed. The e;ul of Cjuthness, shut up in the castle 
 of Gu-nigo, which was strongly fortified, desired a cessation 
 of hostilities, and a conference with the earl of Sutherland. 
 Another truce was the consequence, which, however, did not 
 ast long, and various battles, skirmishes, and forays ensued 
 between the rival earls and their followers. The earl of 
 Huntly and others, friends of the parties, in vain endeavoured 
 to reconcile them effectually, till March 1591, when the 
 carls met at Stnthbogie and agreed to live on terms of amity 
 in future; but in the year IGOO, the carl of Caithness, under 
 tlie pretence of going on a hunting expedition, again invaded 
 
 Sutherland, and encamped near tlio hill of Uongriinu, oo 
 which the Sutherland and Stnitlmuver men nssombled in 
 great force, and marched against him. After some messages 
 had passed between the two cu'Is, the army of the carl ol 
 Caithness retired, and both in a day or two after disbanded 
 their forces. He made another attempt in July H>07, to ilis- 
 turb the peace of Sutherland, but was prevented from accom- 
 plishing his purpose by the sudden appeturanco in Strallmlly 
 of the earl of Sutherland at tlie head of a considerable force. 
 liy the mediation of the marquis ot' Huntly the earls again 
 met at Elgin with their mutual friends, and once nioro ad- 
 justed their ditferences. lu the following year, some sen'ants 
 of the earl of Orkney, being forced by stress of weather to 
 land in his country, the earl of Ciiithness apprehended them, 
 and alter forcing them to swallow a quantity of spirits, which 
 completely intoxicated them, he ordered one side of their 
 heads and beards to be shaved, and compelled tliem to go Ut 
 sea, although the storm had not abated. On reaching Ork- 
 ney they complained to their master, who iumiodiutely laid 
 the c;ise before the king. His majesty i*eferred the matter 
 to his council for trial, but the earls of Caithness and Orkney 
 having arrived in Edinburgh, they were induced by their 
 friends to adjust the business amicably between themselves. 
 
 The criminal conduct of tliis carl of Caithness procured 
 for him the name of " the wicked earl," and involved him in 
 constant quarrels and difiiculties. To recruit lils exhausted 
 resources he took into his employment a coiner named Arthur 
 Smith, who had been tried and condemned to death for coun- 
 terfeiting the coin of the realm, but who, on the intercession 
 of Lord Elphinston, the Lord Treasurer of Scotland, had ob- 
 tained a pardon. This person continued in the employment 
 of the eai'l of Caithness for seven or eight years. His work- 
 shop was under the rock of castle Sinclair, in a quiet retired 
 place called the Gote, to which there was a secret passage 
 from the earl's bedchamber. No pereou was admitted to 
 Smith's workshop hut the eai^l, and in a short time Caithness, 
 Orkney, Sutherland, and Ross were filled with base money, 
 which was first detected by Sir Robert Gordon, brother of the 
 earl of Sutherland, wlien in Scotland in 1611, and on his re- 
 tuni to England he made the king acquainted tlierewith. 
 His majesty thereupon addressed a letter to the lords of tlie 
 privy council, authorising them to grant a commission to Sir 
 Robert to apprehend Smith and bring hiin to Edinburgh. In 
 the following year Smith was apprehended in his own housa 
 in the town of Thurso, and in an endeavour to rescue him, 
 Jolm Sinclair of Stirkage, nephew of the carl of Caithness, 
 was slain, and James Sinclair, brother of the laird of Dun, 
 severely wounded: and to prevent the escape of Smith he was 
 at once put to death by those in whose custody he was. The 
 earl of Caithness, at that time in Edinbtu-gh, summoned the 
 leaders of the parties wlio had killed his nephew and wounded 
 his kinsman, to appear at Edinburgh and answer for their con- 
 duct. On the other Iiand his son, Lord Uerriedale, and seve- 
 ral of their followers, were prosecuted by Sir Robert Gordon 
 for resisting the king's commission and attacking those who 
 bore it. rrcvious to this affair. Sir Robert Gordon had caused 
 t!ie earl to be denounced and proclaimed a rebtd to the king. 
 The pailies were ordered to appear before the council at Ed- 
 inburgh, and on the day appointed they met accordingly, at- 
 tended, as the custom then was, by their respective friends. 
 The council spent three days in investigating the matter, 
 both parties being, in the meantime, bound over in their re- 
 cognizances to keep the peace, in time coming, towards each 
 otlier. The privy council ultimately gi-antcd a w;irrant for 
 deserting the criminal jirosecutions, on a suUnission being 
 entered into, July 17, 1(>12, b<t\vron the rav!-. uf Caithni'ss .-uid
 
 CAITHNESS, 
 
 524 
 
 EARLS Oh. 
 
 Sutherland, of all the inattcrs in dispute between tlieni. In 
 the previous mouth, tlio earl created a disturbance on the 
 Ili^h street of Edinburgh, by assaulting George Lord Gordon, 
 and great slaugliter niiglit have lieen committed but for the 
 cxlivme d!irln;ess of the night, owing to which tlie parties 
 could hardly distinguish their own friends. Soon after lie 
 rendered his name for over infamous by betraying his kins- 
 man John Lord Maxwell, then under hiding for the murder of 
 Sir John Johnstone, wlioni he lured to Castle Sinclaii-, under 
 the pretence of atibrding him shelter and st-crecy until he could 
 conveniently leave the country for Sweden. His real motive, 
 lioworer, was that he might obtain favour at court by deliv- 
 ering him up. The countess of Caithness, (Lady Jean Gor- 
 don, only daughter of George, fifth earl of Himtly,) who was 
 Lord Maxwell's cousin, was likewise deceived by her husband, 
 having been told by him that a report was spread abroad that 
 it was already known at court tliat Lord Maxwell was in 
 conceabncnt in Caithness, and that it was necessary for then- 
 mutual safety to set off for Edinburgh, to explain the matter; 
 and thus time would be afforded for Lord Maxwell's escape. 
 That unfortunate nobleman, then in weak health, was advised 
 to leave Caithness, and pass through Sutherland, that he 
 might not be taken in the territories of his treacherous 
 kinsman; but so anxious were the earl's servants to exe- 
 cute their commission that Maxwell was actually taken 
 withiu the county of Caithness, conducted to Thm-so, where 
 Captain George Sinclair, a bastard nepliew of the eai"l, was 
 impatiently waitmg his arrival, and carried back a prisoner 
 to Castle Sinclair, where he bad so hiti'Iy been a favoiu-ed and 
 faonom'cd guest. By command of the lords of the privy coun- 
 cil, Lord Maxwell was shortly afterwaids delivered up, and 
 on 21st May 1613, w;i5 beheaded at the cross of Edinburgh. 
 In 1614 the earl w;is appointed king's lieutenant for quelling 
 the rebellion of his old enemy, Patrick, the notorious earl of 
 * Orkney, in which he was successful, and his despatches to the 
 king and secretary of state are quoted in full in the third vol- 
 ume of 'Pitcairn's Criminal Trials,* pp. 286—292. He 
 seems to have intruded himself into this commission, by 
 eagerly volunteering bis services to the privy council, so as, 
 if possible, to ingratiate himself with his sovereign, by sup- 
 pressing a rebelhon which had excited the alarm even of the 
 court of England. For his sen-ices he obtained a pension of 
 a thousand crowns, and shortly after his return from his ex- 
 pedition to Orkney, he was made one of the lords of the pri\7 
 council in Scotland. His restless disposition and lawless pro- 
 ceedings, however, soon involved him in ruin. Enraged at 
 the Lord Forbes liaving succeeded, on the death of his brother- 
 in-law, George Sinclair, to his lands of Dunray and Dum- 
 baith, he seized eveiy opportunity of annoying him in his 
 possessions, by oppressing his servants and tenants, under the 
 pretence of discharging his duty as sheriff, to which office he 
 had been appointed by the earl of Huntly on his marriage with 
 his sister. Complaints were made from time to time against the 
 earl, on account of these proceedings, to the privy council of 
 Scotland, who in some measure afforded redress ; and to protect 
 his tenants more effectually. Lord Forbes took up his temporary 
 resident in Caithness. On this, the eari secretly instigated 
 two of the Clan-Gun to bum the corn of William Innes, a 
 servant of Lord Forbes at Sanset in Caitlmess in November 
 1G15; and to remove suspicion from liimself he industriously 
 spread a report that the fire-raising had been done by the 
 tenants of Mackay, the nephew of Sir Robert Gordon, with 
 whom the Forbeses were then at feud. The matter, how- 
 ever, havmg soon been disclosed by the Guns, who were the 
 actual perpetrators, the earl was closely prosecuted, and he 
 only obtaioed his remission, after a long interval, on the fol- 
 
 lowing conditions: 1st, By engaging to s;itisfy his numeiuna 
 creditors; 2d, By resigning into the king's hands the sheriff- 
 ship and justiciary of Caithness; 3d, by engaging to present 
 to justice the incendiaries whom he had employed to burn the 
 corn; and, lastly, to resign to the bishop of Caithness the 
 house of Strabister, with certain feu lands of that bishopric, 
 amounting to the yearly value of two thousand merks Scots, 
 in augmentation of the bishop's scanty revenues. His son, 
 Lord Bcrriediile, whose character was quite different from 
 that of his father, was imprisoned for his father's debts for 
 above five years, but the earl himself obtained a ^ supersede7-e,' 
 or protection from legal diligence from the pri^T^ council 
 The creditors, however, apprized or sequestrated all his lands. 
 He was denounced rebel in 1021, and his own son, Lord Ber- 
 ritdale, on the suggestion of Sir Robert Gordon and others, 
 applied for and obtained a commission to pursue his father ! 
 After his long imprisonment he was released for that purpose, 
 on finding due caution to return to waid after ha\'ing exe- 
 cuted his commission. In September 1623, Lord Eerriedalo 
 and Sir Robert Gordon, the king's commissioners, having 
 taken the held against the eai-1, he precipitately fled to Ork- 
 ney, intending to go thence to Norway and Denmai'k. 
 Castle Sinclair, and his other principal castles, were imme- 
 diately taken possession of in the king's name; and the com- 
 missioners succeeded in restoiing peace to the county of 
 Caithness. He died in comparative obscmity, ^t Caithness, 
 in Febniary 1643, at the advanced age of 78. During his 
 la^t years he received an aliment from his creditors out of his 
 dilapidated estates. By his countess he had three sous and 
 one daughter. Lady Anne Sinciair, maiTied to George thir- 
 teenth earl of Crawford. 
 
 WiUiam Lord Berriedale, the eldest son, appears to have 
 predeceased his father. By his wife, iLuy, daughter of 
 Henry, third Lord Sinclair, he had a son, John, master of 
 Ben-iedale, "who died of fever at Edinburgh in September 1639, 
 and was buried in the abbey church of Holyroodiiouse. Hf 
 had married Lady Margaret Mackenzie, eldest daughter ol 
 CoUn, fii'st earl of Seaforth, and had a son George, who suc- 
 ceeded his gi-eat-grand father as sixth earl of Caithness. He 
 was committed a prisoner to the Ciistle of Edinbrn^gh 24th 
 July 1668, on accomit of the slaughter of a soldier sent to 
 quai-ter for deficiency of cess and excise. He married in 
 1657 Lady Mary Campbell, third daughter of Archibald, mar- 
 quis of Argyle, but had no issue. Being deeply involved in 
 debt, in 1672 he executed a disposition of his titles, estates, 
 and heritable jurisdictions, in favom* of Sir John Campbell of 
 Glenurchy, his principal creditor, who, after the death of the 
 earl, in May 1676, took possession of the estates, in virtue of 
 the above-mentioned disposition, and in June 1677 was cre- 
 ated earl of Caithness. On 7th April following he married 
 the widowed countess. His right to the title and estates was 
 disputed by George Sinclair of Keiss, son of Francis, second 
 son of George, filth earl of Caithness, the heir male of the 
 family, who, when the new earl was in London the same year 
 (1678) entered Caithness with an armed force, and took vio- 
 lent possession of the lands of Keiss, Tister, and Northfield, 
 which had been included in the disposition of 1072. E:n-1 
 John, on his return to Scotland, complained to the privy 
 council, and an order to the sheriff of Caithness was, in con- 
 sequence, issued, to call the parties before him, and ascert;un 
 which of them bad the best right to the lands. The sheriff 
 decided in favour of the eai'l. and charged George Sinclair to 
 remove, but the messenger was deforced. To support his 
 claim to the lands in dispute, earl John obtained an order 
 from the privy council, 7th June 1680, to General Dalzell, to 
 assist with a partv of truups, and raising his own friends and
 
 CAITIIXRSS, 
 
 525 
 
 rWKLl ril KAKT. 
 
 followers, he marched from the banks of the T.sy to beyond 
 the promontory of the Ord. Koiss, on liis part, collected a 
 iorco of four hundred men, and waited his coming; in tiie 
 burgh of Wick. Tiiere lie plentifully rejialed his followers, 
 who liJid not recovered from their revel, wlicn, on 13th July, 
 ihoy were informed that " tlic Campbells were coming" across 
 fchc country towards tliem. Inflamed with drink and hatred 
 of the intruders, the adherents of Keiss nislicd furiously upon 
 their assailants, who were stroni^ly posted on the western 
 bank of tlic burn of Altimarlacli, on the northern side of the 
 river of Wick. A total rout of Sinciairs men immediately 
 ensued. Turning their backs, they lied through the f:ully, 
 towards tlic river, and so great were the numbers killrd in 
 attempting to cross, that, according to tradition, the Camp- 
 bells, in pursuit of the fugitives, passed over dryshod on the 
 hndiea of the slain. George Sinclair, thus deprived of his 
 lands, prosecuted the more earnestly his claim to the title of 
 earl of Caithness, and tlie pri\y council, under a reference 
 from parliament, found that lie had a right to that dignity, 
 And he accordingly took his place as a peer, loth July 1G81. 
 Sir John Campbell, on being thus obliged to relinquish tliat 
 peerage, was created earl of Breadalbane. [See Bueadal- 
 BANE, earl of, ante, p. 379.] 
 
 In November 1680 George Sinclair, earl of Caithness, pre- 
 ferred a complaint to the pri\T council that Breadalbane had 
 abused, to cruelty and oppression, the power wliich the coun- 
 cil had given him of fire and sword. Breadalbane recrimi- 
 nated [igainst him that, among many other things, he had 
 wilfullv burnt the mansion house of Thurso east. Both com- 
 plaints were remitted to the court of justiciaiy. In Decem- 
 ber of that year articles of treason were exhibited against 
 Breadalbane for fire-raising, mm*der, treasonable garrison of 
 houses, convocation of the lieges, and acting beyond his war- 
 rant from council, but these charges were not brought to trial. 
 In the following August the earl of Caithness petitioned par- 
 liament to put him in repossession of his paternal estiite of 
 Keiss, Tistcr and NortliHold, and on the 23d September, the 
 privy council, to whom the petition had been referred, found 
 that he had been unwan'nntably deprived of these lands, and 
 therefore ordained him to be restored to them. After the 
 death of the earl, however, in 1698, the earl of Breadalbane 
 again obtained possession of Keiss and the other two estates 
 mentioned, but he was hated by the Sinciairs, wlio burned 
 llie corn and houghed the cattle of the tenants on the estates, 
 till at last he dinded the whole of his lands in Caithness into 
 sixty-two portions, great and small, and sold them to differ- 
 ent persons. Jane Sinclair, sister and heiress of the deceased 
 earl, and the wife of Sir James Sinclair of Mey, was forcibly 
 removed out of the house of Keiss, which she possessed after 
 the death of her brother, by a writ of ejectment and a party 
 of armed men. 
 
 On the death of the seventh carl, the title devolvi-d on the 
 heir male. John Sinclair of Mey, the grandson of Sir James 
 Sinclair of Murchil, second son of John, master of Caithness, 
 and brother of the fifth earl. John, who thus became tlie 
 eighth earl, took the oaths and his seat in parliament 2oth 
 Julv 1701. He died in 1705, leaving by his wife, Janet Car- 
 inichael of the Hyndford family, three sons and one daughter. 
 Alexander, the eldest son, was the ninth carl of Caithness. 
 The Hon. John Sinclair of Murchil, or Murkle, the second 
 son, became a member of the faculty of .advocates in 1713, 
 was appointi'd a lord of session, 3d November 1733, and died 
 at Kdinburgb, 5th June 1755. He married Lady Anne Mac- 
 kenzie, daughter of George, first eari of Cromarty, but had 
 no issue. 
 
 The ninth earl took the oaths and his seat in parfiamont. 
 
 17th Docember 170G, whito the treaty of union was bcfura 
 the Imuse, and voted against all tho articled of that treaty 
 discussed subsequent to that date. Ho possesHed the title 
 sixty years, outliving evi-ry peer who had sat in tho Scot* 
 parliament, and died 9th December 1765, in tho ftlst year of 
 his age. Ho married 15th February 1738, Lady Mnrgarct 
 Primrose, second daughter of Archibald, first carl of Kose- 
 berry, and had one child, Lady Dorothea Sinclair, married to 
 James, second earl of Fife, without issue. The ninth earl 
 had devised liis own estate, and that of Murkle, (to which ho 
 had succeeded on his brother's death,) failing liis own heira 
 male and tho heirs male of his brother Francis, and tho 
 younger sons, successively of hia daughter, tho countess of 
 Fife, if she had any, to George Sinclair of Woodliall, one of 
 the lords of session, and his heirs male, his nearest lawful 
 heir male of line. A competition arose for the landed pro- 
 pLTty betwixt the countess of Fife and Sir John Sinclair of 
 Stevenson, nearest malu heii- of line of Lord Woodliall. Tho 
 court of session prefiiriTd Sir John Sinclair, "J Ith June 17C6, 
 and its decision was affirmed on appeal 6th April 1767. 
 
 'Die earldom of Caithness devolved on William Sinclair of 
 Ratter, fifth in descent from Sir John Sinclair of Greenland, 
 third son of John, master of Caithness, the father of the fifth 
 earl. This William Sinclair was born 2d April 1727, and 
 on the death of Alexander the ninth carl in 1765, he sued 
 out a brief from the chancery for sen'ing himself heir male 
 to that earl. One James Sinclair likewise sued out a 
 brief to the same elfect, and stated his pedigree to be from 
 Sir James Sinclair of Murchil, second son of John, master of 
 Caithness. At the peers' election, 21st August 1'66, the lat- 
 ter claimed his place as earl of Caithness, but was not ad- 
 mitted by the lord register. At subsequent elections he ten- 
 dered his vote, but \vith the same result. On the 28th No- 
 vember 17G8, William Sinclair of Ratter was served nearest 
 lawful heir male to Alej:ander, ninth eaid of Caithness. He 
 then presented a petition to the king, claiming that title and 
 dignity, which petition was, by his majesty's command, re- 
 mitted to the House of Lords: and it was resolved by the 
 committee of privileges, 7th May 1772, that he had made out 
 his right, and he accordingly became the tenth carl. Ho died 
 at Edinburgli 29th November 1779, in the 53d year of his 
 age. By his countess, Barbara, daughter of Sinclair of Scots- 
 calder, he had issue, John, eleventh earl ol' Caithness, another 
 son, and two daughters. 
 
 John, the eleventh earl, entered the army as an ensign in 
 the 17th foot, in September 1772, and became nuyor of the 
 76tli foot, 29th December 1777. He sen'cd some years in 
 America, and was wounded in the groin by a musket hall 
 while reconnoitring with Sir Henry Clinton at the siege of 
 Charlestown. He succeeded his father in 1779, and had tho 
 rank of lieutenant-colonel in the army, 19th Febniary 1783. 
 He died suddenly at London, 8th April 1789, in the 33d 
 year of his age. His lands of Ratter and Hollandmark were 
 brought to a judicial sale, and sold for £13,313. His brother 
 liaving died childless, the title went to a very distant branch 
 of the family, Sir James Sinclair of Mey, the ninth in lineal 
 descent from George Sinclair of Mey, third and younger son 
 of the fourth earl. 
 
 Jamus, tho twelfth earl, was born at Ban-ogill castle, 31 st 
 October 1766. He succeeded his father, Sir John Sinclair ot 
 Mey, baronet, in tlie baronetcy in 1774, (that title having 
 been confen-ed on the family, 2d Januai*}' 1631,) and became 
 twelfth carl m 17H9, but did not immcdiiitely .assume the 
 title. His lordship w;is chosen one of the <;ixteen representa- 
 tive Scots peers, at the general election in 1807. He w;ia 
 lord-lieutenant of the couiitv of Caithn-^ss and lioutcnuLt-
 
 CALDKR. 
 
 620 
 
 CALDER. 
 
 colonel of the Ross-shire militia. He died in October 18*23. 
 He married at Thurso castle, 2d January 1781, Jane, second 
 daughter of General Alexander Campbell of Barcaldine, dep- 
 uty governor of Fort George, niece of tlie late Sir Jolin Sin- 
 clair of Ulbster. baronet, and had issue, John, Lord Beriie- 
 dale, who died 1st June 1802, in his fourteentli year; Alex- 
 ander, Lord Berriedale, who succeeded as thirteenth earl ; 
 four other sons, and three daughters. 
 
 The thirteenth earl was boni 24th July 1790. In eaiiy 
 life he was for some time in the army as ensign and lieuten- 
 ant in tlie 42d regiment. Died in 18o6. He married, 2-2d 
 November 1813, Frances Harriet, youngest daughter and co- 
 heiress of the Very Rev. William Leigh of Rusliall Hall, Staf- 
 fordshire, dean of Hereford; issue, James, 14th eari, bom 
 16th Dec 1821, unrried in 1847, the youngest daughter of 
 Sir George Richard Philips, baronet; two other sons, one of 
 whom died young. L^sue of I4th earl, a daughter born 
 1854, and a son. Lord Berriedale, born 18Jti. 
 
 The earidom of Caithness, says Douglas in his Peerage, is 
 not in its proper place in the union roll, being postponed to 
 Rothes, Morton, Buchan, Glencaim, Eglinton, and Cassillis, 
 although these six were created subsequently to 1455. 
 
 Calder, an ancient sumame assumed from the lands of 
 Calder, now Cawdor, in Naimshire, but derived originally 
 from the French name of de Cadella, from which the name of 
 Cadell takes its rise, Hugo de Cadella being thane of Calder 
 m the reign of Iving Malcolm Canmore, in whose restoration 
 he was ver}' instrumental, and in consequence was liberally 
 rewarded by that monarch. His son, Gilbertus de Cadella, 
 in 1104 obtitined from King Edgar a grant of the lands of 
 Calder, &c. in the county of Nairn, His son, Alexander, 
 who succeeded him, discovered a conspiracy of the Macdonalds, 
 Mun-ays, and Cumings, to assassinate King Alexander the 
 Fh-st at Bell-Edgar in his expedition to the north, for whicli 
 goud service, that monarch, on his return, confirmed to liim 
 the thanedom of Calder, in 1112. For three generations no- 
 thing more appears on record concerning the family of Cal- 
 der, except that in the yeai* 1230, Helen, a daughter of the 
 family, was married to Schaw Macintosh, of Macintosh. In 
 1295 Donald, thane of Calder, was one of the inquest on the 
 extent of Kilravock and Easter Geddes, in the parish of 
 Nairn, the property of his neighbour, Hugli Rose of Kilra- 
 vock. His supposed son, William, had a charter of the Tha- 
 nage from Robert L, 1310. He had a son, William, men- 
 tioned in his father's lifetime, 1350. The next ascertained 
 thane of Calder was Andrew. Boece relates that one Tho- 
 mas, a valiant knight, supposed to be thane of Calder, was 
 killed 6ghting on the side of the Cumyn faction against the 
 regent, Andrew de Moravia, before 1338, Robert Cumyn and 
 William Cumyn iieing slain at the same time ; but this seems 
 an invention of his own, ,as no such event is known in his- 
 tory. L'ical tradition avers that the thane Andrew was mur- 
 dered by Sir Alexander Rait of that ilk, and the lands of 
 Rait being forfeited, were given to the thane of Calder's 
 iieir, in consideration of his father's murder. His son, 
 Donald, succeeded him. Donald's son, William, succeeded 
 m 1442. In 1454 he is designated by the king, James IL, 
 ;is his loved familiar squii-e, dil^ctiis faviiliaris sczU/fer. 
 With Thomas Carmichael, canuri uf Moray, be held the joint 
 office of Crown chamberlain bevond Spey. He was the ori- 
 ginal builder of the castle of Cawdor. Tradition mentions 
 another son, Hutcbeon or Hugh, who in 1452 attended Al- 
 exander earl of Huntly, the king's lieutenant, in his expedi- 
 tion against the earls of Crawfurd and Douglas, then in re- 
 bellion, and Huntly having routed the forces uf thusc two earib 
 
 at the battle of Brechin, Hutcbeon, being too eager in tba 
 pursuit, was taken prisoner by the enem}', and brought to 
 Finhaven, whither Crawford had retired; but he being alarmed 
 while at supper with the news of Huntly's approach, flud 
 with such precipitation that Hutcbeon and several other pris- 
 oners made their escape. Hutcbeon carried off the silver cup 
 out of which Crawford drank, and presented it to Huntly at 
 Brechui as a sm'e evidence of Crawford's flight, for which 
 service, says the History of the family of Gordon incorrectly, 
 Huntly, upon his retui-n home, gave him the lands of Ass- 
 wanly, and George duke of Gordon gave to his successor a 
 massy silver cup gilded, whereon the history of the transnc-. 
 tion was engraved. From this Hutcbeon was supposed to 
 have descended the fam.ily of Calder, baronet of Sluirtown 
 (see following article) ; but in a note appended by the late 
 Admiral Sir Robert Calder, bai-onet, to a copy of ' Nisbet's 
 Heraldry' in the Advocates' library, the appendix to which 
 contains an account of the family of Calder, it is stated that 
 '' the Calders of Asswanly are not descended from Ilutcheon, 
 second son of Donald thane of Calder, nor has the grant ot 
 the lands of Asswanly any reference to the battle of Brechin, 
 which was fought on the 18th May 1452, twelve yeai-s sub- 
 sequent to the date of the gi'ant of the foresaid lauds of Ass- 
 wanly, as appears by a charter of confirmation from the king, 
 dated at Edinburgh 8th July 1450, oi the grant of the lands 
 of Asswanly, by Su- Alexander Setonne to Hug^i Calder, sou 
 and hen* of Alexander Calder, and to his spouse Elizabeth 
 Gordonne, dated at Elgin, the last day of August 1440." 
 This note is dated Edinburgh, 29th September 1802, and the 
 original charter was stated to be in the possession of the said 
 Rear-admiral Sir Robert Calder. 
 
 William, thane of Calder, in his father's lifetime, umh-i 
 the name of William de Calder, was a witness in a charter 
 of confirmation granted by Alexander earl of Ross to Sir 
 Walter Innes, of the lands of Aberkerder, dated 22d Febni- 
 ary 1438. He went with William earl of Douglas, to the 
 Jubilee at Rome in 1450. [Ah€rei'07nbtf''s Martial Ackieve- 
 mentSy vol. ii. p. 348, in uhich he is styled the lord Calilcr.] 
 In 1467 Thane Wilham attended parliament as proxy of the 
 earl of Ross, and died in 1468. He had a brother, Alexan- 
 der, who, (ir another brother whose name has not been trans- 
 mitted tons, went, with several other Scots gentlemen, toassi^t 
 Charles VII. of France against the English, and from him 
 is descended the family of De la Campagna in Toulouse. 
 William's son, William, thane of Calder, is mentioned among 
 the barons present in parliament in 1469 and 1471, and in 
 the former year he served upon the assize which convicti il 
 Alexander Boyd of high treason. The thanedom and other 
 lands belonging to William were erected into a fee b.arony in 
 his favour in the year 1476, an<i declared to lie vithin the 
 shire of Niurn, although they are situated in different shires. 
 He died about 1503. William, his eldest son, being lame 
 and inclining to enter the church, renounced his right to tlie 
 estate, upun 29th April 1488, which liis father entailed 
 on his second son, John, and his heirs. In virtue thereof, 
 John was infeft in the year 1493, and the father, then 
 aged, gave up the estate to him. He married, in 1492, 
 Isabella, daughter of Hugh Rose of Kilravock, and died 
 in 1498. Two daughters, Janet and Murriel, were born 
 after his death. Janet died while yet a mere child, and 
 Murriel succeeded to the estate, in virtue of the above-men- 
 tioned entail. 
 
 Archibald earl of Argyle, and Hugh Rose of Kilravock, 
 uncle to the young heiress, were appointed tutors dative ;o 
 her by King James the Fourth in 1494, and Campbell of 
 Innerliver was sent to Kilravock in 149U with sixty men, :c 
 
 J
 
 CALDER, 
 
 527 
 
 SIR ROBRRT. 
 
 convey her to Invcmry, to be educated in the family' of Argjle. 
 But on tlicir way tliither with the infant heiress, they were 
 pursued by Alexander and Hugh Calder, her uncles, iit the 
 head nf a considerable force. They overtook tlie party of 
 Campbell in Strallniairn, on which the latter sent her fur- 
 ward with one of his sons and a few men, and the rest kept 
 the Calders in check, till he was sure that his young charge 
 WHS safe and at a considerable distance. He then, after some 
 loss on both sid.'S, fallowed and conducted her to Inverary, 
 where she w.-is educated, and in 1510, she married Sir .Tolin 
 Campbell, 3d son of the 2d earl of Argyle, and ancestor of 
 the earls of Cawdor. [See Cawdok, Eakl of.] The thanes 
 of Calder, as constables of the king's house, resided in the 
 castle of Nairn, and had a country-seat at what is now called 
 Old Calder, vestiges whereof still remain. But by a royal 
 license, dated Gth August 1454, they built the present tower 
 of Calder, now Cawdor. 
 
 The founder of the Calders of Muirtoune, HobiM-t Calder, was 
 infeft in the lands of Asswanly, as above mentioned, in 1440. 
 He had two sons; the younger, James Calder, settled at Klgin, 
 and had a son who appears to h.ave been in business there 
 from 1G07 to 1G36. His son, Thom.as Calder, purchased in 
 1639 the lands of SheritTmiln, near Elgin. He was provost 
 of Elgin in 16G5, and in 1009 completed the building of a 
 noble rr.ansion there. His eldest son, James C:dder, laird of 
 Muirtoune, was created a baronet of Scotland and Nova Scotia, 
 5th November, 1686. By his wife, Grizzel, daughter of Sir 
 Robert Innes, B.wonet, of Innes, he had a son, Thom.as, the 
 second b.aronet, and several other children. His grandson. 
 Sir James Calder, the third baronet, married Alice, daughter 
 of Admir.al Robert Hughes, by whom he bad two sons, and a 
 daughter, the latter married to Admu-.al Koddam of Roddam, 
 Munty of Northumberland. He was succeeded by his elder 
 son, Sir Henry, a major-gener.al in the anny, whose son. Sir 
 Henry Roddam Calder, is the fifth baronet. Sir Robert Cal- 
 der, the second son, and uncle of the latter, w,as the distin- 
 guished admiral, a notice of whom follows. 
 
 CALDER, Sir Robert, Bait., vico-iitliniral of 
 the blue, second son of Sir Thomas Calder of 
 Muirtoune, was born in the family mansion, coun- 
 ty of Elgin, July 2, 1745. At tlic age of fourteen 
 he entered as a midshipman on board of a man- 
 of-war. In 1766 he accompanied the lion. George 
 Faulkencr, as lieutenant of the Essex, to the ^Vest 
 Indies. Some yeare after he obtained the rank, 
 first of master and commander, and then of post- 
 captain of the navy. During the American war 
 he was employed in the Channel fleet. In 1782 
 he commanded the Diana, which was engaged 
 as a repeating frigate to Rear-admiral Kempenfelt, 
 who was lost in the Royal George, in Spithead 
 Roads, on the 29th August of that roar. At the 
 commencement of the war with France, ho was 
 appointed first captain to his brother-in-law. Ad- 
 miral Roddam, whose flag was then flying on board 
 the Barllcnr. He afterwards commanded the The- 
 seus of 74 guns, which formed part of Lord IIuwc's 
 
 fleet in 1 794 ; but having been despatched with rear- 
 admiral Montague's squadron, to protect a valualilo 
 convoy destined for the colonies, ho did not parti- 
 cipate in the brilliant victory of the 1st of June. 
 
 In 1796 he was appointed by Sir John Jcrvia, 
 afterwards carl St. Vincent, captain of the fleet 
 under his command, and accordingly served in 
 that capacity on board the Victory, off Cadiz, 
 with a squadron of fifteen sail of the line and scveu 
 frigates. For his conduct in the battle ofl' Cape St. 
 Vincent, Captain Calder, who was scut home with 
 the despatches, was knighted, and on 22d August 
 1798, was created a baronet of Great Britain. 
 
 On the 14th February 1799, he obtained his flag 
 as rear-admiral by seniority, and April 23, 1804, ho 
 was advanced to the rank of vice-admiral of tho 
 white. While employed iu tliis latter capacity, ho 
 was selected, in 1805, by Admiral Cornwallis, then 
 commanding the Channel fleet, to blockade the 
 harbours of Ferrol and Corunua. The force in- 
 trusted to him on this occasion proved very inade- 
 quate to the service. He, however, retained his 
 station, notwithstanding the manceuvres of tho 
 Brest fleet ; and on being joined by rear-adnjiral 
 Stirling, with five sail of the line from before 
 Rochefort, together with a frigate and a lugger, ho 
 proceeded to sea for the express purpose of inter- 
 cepting tlie French and Spanish siiiiadmns from 
 the West Indies under Admiral Villeueuve. They 
 soon after, near Cape Finisterre, descried the com- 
 bined fleet, consisting of twenty sail of tlic lino, 
 five frigates, and two brigs ; while the English 
 force amounted to no more than lirioon ships, two 
 frigates, a cutter, and a lugger. In the action 
 which ensued, and which continued for four hours, 
 two sail of the enemy's line, the Rafael of 84, and 
 the Firme of 74 guns, were captured ; while Sir 
 Robert did not lose a single sail of his owni. 
 
 His success on this occasion obtained the full 
 approbation of his commandei-in-cliiof, who soon 
 after ilospatchod him, with a considerable squad- 
 ron, to cruize ofl' Cadi/, in order to watch the 
 motions of the enemy; but, iu tho days when Lord 
 Nelson's splendid exploits led those in power to 
 expect great things from our commanders at sea, 
 so incomplete a victory even over a superior fleet, 
 did not satisfy parties at home ; and Sir Robert 
 immediately demanded a coitrl-martial fur the
 
 CALDKRWOOD, 
 
 528 
 
 DAVID. 
 
 pnrposo of exphininjj liis comliict. The court 
 found that, in spite of his inferior force, he hail 
 not done his ntmost to renew the engagement, 
 and to take and destroy every sliip of tlie enemy, 
 and accordinj;Iy adjudged liim to be severely re- 
 primanded. This sentence was as harsli as it was 
 nnreasonable and unmerited, and accordingly it 
 was condemned by the nation in general, and the 
 admiralty soon after appointed Sir Robert port- 
 admiral at Portsmouth. The hardship of his case 
 was brought under the notice of parliament by the 
 duke of Norfolk and the earl of Romney. Sir 
 Robert Calder died at Holt, in Hampshij-e, Au- 
 gust 31, 1818. He had married, in May 1779, 
 Amelia, only daughter of John Mitchell, Esq. of 
 Bayfield Hall, Norfolk, by whom he had no issue, 
 and his baronetcy accordingly became extinct. 
 
 CAT.nF.nwoOD, a local surname, derived, as well as the 
 river Calder, whicli flows into the Clyde at Bothwell castle in 
 Lanarkshire, from an ancient lordsliip and manor of the name, 
 comprising also the town and village of Great and Little Cal- 
 derwood. This estate w.as anciently possessed by the ances- 
 tors of David Calderwood, the ecclesiastical liistorian. a notice 
 of whose life follows, but it went out of the family long before 
 ins birth, and the CalJerwoods were dispersed some into the 
 30uth of Scotland, and many to Ireland. 
 
 The proprietor of Calderwood .appears to have done homage 
 in 1296, to Edward the First of England. 
 
 From a ^genealogical table and notices by Mr. Da\nd Laing, 
 m the eighth vo nme of the Wodrow Society's edition of Cal- 
 derwond's work, it appears tliat a family of the name of Cal- 
 derwood existed in Dalkeitli tow.ards the middle of the six- 
 teenth century; that one of tliat family named James died in 
 October 1567, learing a son called Alexander Calderwood, and 
 a nephew called William Calderwood ; that this William, a.s 
 stated in sundry instruments relative to a property in D.al- 
 keith possessed by him and them, had two sons, one of whom, 
 the eldest, was also called William Calderwood, the younger 
 was David the historian; that Alexander Calderwood, son 
 of James and nephew to the historian, was baihe in Dal- 
 keith, and commissioner to the parli.imenfs of 1648, 1649, 
 and March 1661, and a justice of peace 1663 ; that he had 
 nine sons, of whom the sixth was Sir William Calderwood, 
 bom 1661, sheriif-depiite of Edinbm-gh from 1696 to 1701, 
 inighted 1706, raised to the bench as Lord Polton 1711, and 
 died at the .age of 73 in August 1733. An account of his 
 descendants by James Denniston, Esq., is contained in the 
 appendix to the Coltness Collections of the Maitland Club, 
 1842. It further appears that besides William, and David 
 the historian, William Calderwood the elder had a younger 
 son, Archibald, a commissioner of war in the parlL-iment cf 
 March 1647, and that two nephews of the historian, viz, 
 D.avid, an apothecary in Edinburgh, died 1667, and James 
 his brother, minister of Humbie, died 1679, were the sons 
 oi nis elder brother, William. Another near relative of 
 the historian was Thomas Calderwood, styled merchant but 
 a stationer and bookseller, &c., in, and bailie and dean of 
 Suild of, Edinburgh from 1652 to 1673, a commissioner of 
 teinds 1672. died 167.5, leaving two sons, William, minister 
 
 of Dalkeith, died 1680, and Archibald, minister of Hulyrood- 
 house Abbey, died 1681. The Calderwoods of Polton are 
 now merged in the family of Calderwood- Durham of Largo. 
 
 A numerous branch of the Calderwoods flourished at thb 
 same time in Musselburgh, but they do not seem, says Mr. 
 Laing, to have had any immediate connexion with those of 
 Dalkeith. 
 
 CALDERWOOD, David, an eminent divine 
 of the Church of Scotland, and ecclesiastical his- 
 torian, was descended of an ancient family, which 
 at one period possessed the estate of Calderwood 
 in Lanarkshire. His immediate relatives, as above 
 shown, belonged to Dalkeith and the neighbour- 
 hood. He himself was born in that towu in 1575, 
 .and I'eceived his education at the university of 
 Edinburgh, where he took the degree of A. M. in 
 1593. Being early designed for the ministry, ho 
 applied with great diligence to the study of the 
 Scriptures in the original tongues, the works of 
 the Fathers, and the best writers on church his- 
 tory. About the year 1604, he was settled .as 
 minister of Crailing, near Jedburgh, and early 
 began to take a prominent part in the ecclesiasti- 
 cal proceedings of the period. He was one of 
 those unyielding presbyterian ministers who stren 
 uously opposed the designs of James the Sixth 
 for the introduction of episcopacy into Scotland 
 In 1608, when Mr. James Law, bishop of Orkney, 
 made a visitation of the prej^byteries of Merse and 
 Teviotd.ale, Mr. Calderwood, together with George 
 Johnston, minister of Ancrum, declined his juris- 
 diction by a paper under their hand, dated May 
 5th of that year. These two niiuistcis h.ad been 
 elected members of the General Assembly, but to 
 exclude them from this and other ecclesiastical 
 courts, the episcopalian visitor ordered them to be 
 " put to the horn" the veiy same night. The re- 
 gistration of the writ in the sheriff's books was 
 with great difficulty prevented, but in consequence 
 of Bishop Law's information, the king directed the 
 privy council to punish the two refractoiy ministers 
 in the severest nifinner. By the intercession, how- 
 ever, of the earl of Lothian, with the chancello'' 
 and the earl of Dunbar, they were ordered To be 
 confined to their respective parishes, a restriction 
 which continued for several years. 
 
 In Februaiy 1610, King James issued a com- 
 mission under the great se.al of Scotland, for erect- 
 ing a CO" rt similar to the court of high commissioa
 
 CALDERWOOn, 
 
 529 
 
 DAVID. 
 
 in England, in eacli of the two arclibisliopiics of 
 St. Andrews and Glasgow. "This commission," 
 says Calderwood, " and execution thereof, as it 
 e.xalted the aspyring bishops farre above anie prc- 
 lat that ever was in Scotland, so it putt the king 
 in posscssiouu of that which lie had long tyme 
 hunted for; to witt, of the royall prerogative, and 
 absolute power to use the bodeis and goods of the 
 subjects at pleasure, without forme or processe of 
 the common law." [^Caldencood's Hist. vol. vii. 
 p. 62.1 In May 1617, the king arrived in Edin- 
 burgh, and the Scots parliament assembled on the 
 17th of June. During its sitting the ministers 
 held several meetings in the Little Kirk, one or 
 more of the bishops being always present. Their 
 chief consultation was about augmentation of sti- 
 pends and provisions to ministers. On one of 
 these occasions when four or five ministers were 
 deliberating on this subject, Calderwood entered, 
 and hearing Knox, bishop of the Isles, make some 
 allusion to the English convocation, he protested 
 that such a meeting should not be acknowledged 
 as a General Assembly, or any other meeting 
 equivalent to it, " or anie wayes to be a meeting 
 answerable to the Convocation house of England 
 in time of their parliaments." He was assured 
 that no alteration was to be apprehended, preju- 
 dicial to the liberties of the kirk, and that the 
 bishops had faithfully so promised. Of their fide- 
 lity in keeping their promises, he said, they had 
 had sufficient proofs for the last sixteen years, and 
 he was proceeding to show what had been the en- 
 croachments of the bishops, when he was inter- 
 rupted by Dr. Whiteford and Dr. Hamilton, 
 " clothed in silks and satins," who urged upon the 
 meeting to attend to the subject before them, of 
 the plantation of kirks and the augmentation of 
 stipends. Finding that they were not disposed 
 to listen to his suggestions, he left the meeting 
 with the indignant remark, "It is an absurd thing 
 to sie men sitting in silks and satins, and crying 
 povertie, povertie, in the meane time when puri- 
 tie is departing." [/iiV/. p. 251.] 
 
 The two archbishops, being informed of what 
 had taken place, repaired to the meeting next day, 
 and solemnly declared that no such innovations 
 were intended, " or els they sail be content to be 
 ledd out to the Mercate Crosse, and be execute 
 
 ou a scaflbld," and yet, the day following, an ar- 
 ticle was passed among the Lords of the Articles 
 to the cftect that the king, with the advice of the 
 bishops and such a number of the ministry as his 
 majesty might deem expedient, might frame new 
 laws for the church ; in consequence of which a con- 
 siderable number of the ministers assembled in 
 the music-school, and resolved upon drawing up 
 a remonstrance to be presented to his majesty and 
 to parliament. Two of the Edinburgh clergy, 
 Mr. Peter Ewart and Mr. 'William Struthers were 
 appointed to prepare it, and when it was finally 
 revised and agreed to, INIr. Archibald Simson, 
 minister of Dalkeith, was directed to sign it us 
 clerk of the meeting in name of the rest, and the 
 names of the others, fifty-five in number, were 
 subscribed in a separate paper, and delivered to 
 him ^s his warrant. The clerk register, to whom 
 a copy of the remonstrance had been presented, 
 refused to read it in parliament, and Simson hav- 
 ing been summoned before the high commission, 
 declined to produce the list of signatures, and was 
 committed a prisoner to the castle of Edinburgh. 
 The list he had intrusted to the master of tlie 
 music-school, Patrick Ilenryson, who delivered it 
 to Calderwood. The latter was therefore cited to 
 appear at St. Andrews on the 8th of July, there 
 to exhibit the roll of names, and " to answer for 
 his mutinous and seditious assistance to the said 
 assembly." Ewart and Simson were summoned 
 at the same time, and they all made their appear- 
 ance, but the examination was deferred till the 
 12th, that the king might be present, and take 
 part in the proceedings. Ewart and Simson were 
 deprived, and the former ordered to be confined 
 in Dundee and the latter in Aberdeen. A long 
 account of Caldcrwood's ex.amination is given in 
 his History, vol. vii. commencing at page 261. 
 On this occasion James endeavoured, using alter- 
 nate'" threats and cajoleries, to jjrevail on him to 
 yield, and " to come in his will," but he was nei- 
 ther to be overawed by any earthly authority 
 which he conceived to be unjustly exercised, nor 
 induced by any amount of wheedling, to relinquish 
 the grounds which had brought him in question 
 before the high commission. From the pains 
 taken with him it would appear that both James 
 
 and the bishops thought him a more dangerous 
 •2l
 
 CALDERWOOD, 
 
 680 
 
 DAVID 
 
 antagonist tlmn either Ewart or Simsoii, whose 
 cases had been so easily disposed of, as if they had 
 had some prophetic warnings of tlie service which 
 he was aflernards to do tlie cluirch by his invalu- 
 able History. Finding him inflexible, sentence of 
 suspension from the ministry till the following Oc- 
 tober was pronounced against him, on which he 
 denied their power to pass such a sentence, when 
 the king, having whispered something in the ear 
 of the archbishop of St. Andrews, the latter said, 
 " His majesty sayeth, that if ye will not be con- 
 tent to be suspended spiritually, ye shall be sus- 
 pended corporally." Calderwood, turning to the 
 king, undauntedly replied, "Sir, my body is in 
 your majesty's hands to do with it as it pleaseth 
 your majesty ; but, as long as my body is free, I 
 will teach, notwithstanding of their sentence." 
 The king demanded if lie would abstain from 
 teaching, for a certain time, if he should command 
 liim by his regal authority, as from himself. In 
 the confusion, being at the time pestered with the 
 importunities of the bishops and others beside 
 him, he answered, thinking his majesty had been 
 still urging obedience to the sentence of suspen- 
 sion, "lam not minded to obej'." The question 
 being repeated, and the same answer given, the 
 king, in a rage, ordered him to close confinement 
 in the tolbooth of St. Andrews, tiU his farther 
 pleasure were known. On liis way to prison, ac- 
 companied by about forty ministers and gentle- 
 men, in charge of Sir David Murray, Lord Scoon, 
 some one asked the lattei', " Where away with 
 that man, my lord?" " First to the tolbooth, and 
 then to the gallows," he replied, probably antici- 
 pating that Calderwood's declared refusal to obey 
 the king himself would have the latter result. 
 That same night, finding fi-om the statements of 
 those who resorted to him in prison, that he had 
 mistaken the king's meaning, he drew up a peti- 
 tion to his majesty, ofl"ering to obey his majesty's 
 own commands, if set at liberty, in desisting to 
 preach for a certain time, but refusing to acknow- 
 ledge the sentence of suspension pronounced by 
 the bishops. Enraged at the distinction, the bish- 
 ops and their favourers not only prevented the 
 king from granting him his request, but gave out 
 that he had made a recantation of his principles. 
 By an order of the lords of secret council he was 
 
 soon after removed to the jail of Edinburgh, and 
 after being there ten days, on giving security (his 
 cautioner was James Cranstouu the son of Lord 
 Cranstoun) to banish himself from the kingdom 
 before the ensuing Michaelmas, and not to return 
 without the royal license, he was released froiv 
 prison. 
 
 Hearing that the king was about to return to 
 England, and that he was to be in Carlisle, he 
 accompanied Lord Cranstoun to that town, whei'e 
 that nobleman presented to his majesty a petition 
 in his favom-. He offered himself as cautioner 
 that, if Calderwood were allowed to remain in his 
 own parish, he should not resort either to presby- 
 tery or any other meetings of ministers, either 
 public or private. The king inveighed against 
 Calderwood, and at last repelled Lord Cranstoun 
 with his elbow. On bidding good night, his lord- 
 ship again ventured to speak in behalf of the peti- 
 tioner. He entreated his majesty to permit him 
 to remain in Scotland till the last day of April, 
 that the winter season might be over before lie 
 undertook a voyage, and his stipend taken up, for 
 the crop of that year. His majesty, however, was 
 not to be moved. He declared that it was no 
 matter if he begged his bread, " he would ken 
 himself better the next time," and " as for the 
 season of the year, if he drowned in the seas, he 
 might thank God that he had escaped a worse 
 death." Notwithstanding this ungracious reply, 
 his lordship still pressed his suit; but the only 
 answer he received was, " I shall advise with my 
 bishops." The king was heard several times af- 
 terwards to call Calderwood " a refractoi'y fool," 
 and when congratulated by any of the English 
 ministers on his return, his common answer to 
 them was, " I hope you will not use me so ii-rev- 
 ereutly as one Calderwood in Scotland did." Lord 
 Cranstoun subsequently gave in a petition to the 
 council for an extension of the time of his depar- 
 ture from the realm, but it was referred to the 
 bishops, to whom also his lordship applied, and a 
 conference was held with Calderwood himself, 
 who made some offers to the bishops, but they 
 were not accepted, and as ho could not be pre- 
 vailed upon to conform to the new regulations in 
 the church, the application, like all the rest, was 
 ineffectual. He continued, however, to remain in
 
 CALDERWOOD, 
 
 631 
 
 DAVID. 
 
 Scotland for some time, liiiUing principally in and 
 abont Kilinbui-gli, and dnrinj,' tliis time lie began 
 the publication of his anonymons ivorks in snpport 
 of the piesbyteiiau cause. 
 
 In 1C18, he printed a Latin tract on llio polity of 
 the Church of Scotland, and in the following year he 
 produced a work, in English, the object of which 
 was to show the nullity of the famous Perth as- 
 sembly of 25th August 1618, and the iinlawl'iilness 
 of the five articles passed at it, relative to kneel- 
 ing at the sacrament, the observance of festivals, 
 confirmatiou, private baptism, and private com- 
 munion. Soon after the publication of tliis last 
 book, an attempt was made to apprehend him at 
 Edinburgh in the house of James Cathkin, a book- 
 seller, but the ofBcers found neither him nor any 
 copies of his work. Calderwood was, in the 
 meantime, concealed at Cranstoun, in a secret 
 apartment allotted to him by Lady Cranstoun, 
 wlio rendered him many services. He afterwards 
 removed from one place to another, till the 27th 
 of August 1619, when he embarked at Newhaven, 
 and sailed for Holland, where, in 1623, he pub- 
 lished his celebrated controversial work, entitled 
 ' Altare Damasccnum,' in which he rigorously ex- 
 amined the origin and authority of episcopacy. 
 From Row's Ecclesiastical History it appears that 
 he was known, while abroad, by the quaint title 
 of " Edwardus Didoclavius," being an anagram on 
 his name. Latinized. 
 
 During his absence from his native country, 
 having suffered for a long time from illness, his 
 enemies supposed him to be dead, and one Pa- 
 trick Scott, a landed gentleman near Falkland in 
 Fife, having wasted his estate, and anxious to re- 
 commend himself at court, endeavoured to impose 
 upon the world, a recantation under his name, 
 with the title, ' Calderwood's Recantation ; or, a 
 tripartite discourse, directed to such of the minis- 
 tr)' and others in Scotland, that refuse conformi- 
 tie to the ordinances of the church ; wherein the 
 causes and bad effects of such separation, the legall 
 proceedings against the refractarie, and nullitie of 
 their cause, are softly launced, and they lovingly 
 invited to the Uniformitie of the Church. Loud. 
 1622, 4to.' Scott alleged to some of his friends 
 mat the king had furnished him with the matter, 
 and he set it down in form &s he received it. 
 
 Soon after, Calderwood's ' Altare Damascenuni 
 appeared, and finding that ho was alive, Scoll 
 went over to llulland, and sought him in various 
 towns, and espcciullj- in Amsterdam, for the pur- 
 pose of assassinating him, but he found that Cal- 
 derwood had already returned to Scotland. ICal- 
 derwuod's llisiory, vol. vii. page 583] 
 
 In 1625, after the death of King James, Calder- 
 wood rriiiniud to 1-Alinlmrgli. For some years ho 
 was engaged collecting all the memorials relating 
 to the ecclesiastical afl'airs of Scotland, from the 
 beginning of the Reformation there to the death 
 of James the Sixth. The original MS. of his his- 
 tory is preserved in the British JIuseum, having 
 been presented to that national institution by the 
 author's grand-nephew. Lord Polton; and abbrevi- 
 ated transcripts of considerable portions of it are 
 also to be found in the university library of Glas- 
 gow, and in the Advocates' Library. lu 1648 the 
 General Assembly voted him a yearly pension of 
 eight hundred pounds Scots to complete the design. 
 An abridgment of it, entitled 'The True History 
 of the Church of Scotland,' was printed in 1646, 
 under the authority of the General Assembly, in 
 1638 he was settled as minister of Pencaitland, 
 near Edinburgh. In 1643, he was appointed by 
 the Assembly, with Henderson and Dickson, one 
 of the committee for drawing up the Directory of 
 Public Worship. It was he who introduced the 
 practice in church courts, now confirmed by long 
 usage, of dissenting from the decision of the As- 
 sembly, and requiring the protest to be entered 
 in the record. In 1649 an act having been intro- 
 duced respecting the election of ministers, he pro- 
 posed that the right of electing should be vested 
 in the presbytery, leaving to the people the power 
 of declaring their dissent, upon reasons of which 
 it should be competent for the presbytery to judge; 
 but this suggestion was not adopted, and accord- 
 ing to Baillie, " Calderwood entered a very sharp 
 protestation against om- act, which he required to 
 be registered. This is the first protestation wo 
 heard of in our time ; and liad it come from any 
 other it had not escaped censure." [JJaillie's 
 Letters, vol. ii. page 340.] 
 
 Calderwood died at Jedburgh on 29th October, 
 1650. In 1841, the Wodrow Society, which wai 
 formed in Edinburgh in that year, brought out
 
 CALDERWOOD. 
 
 532 
 
 CALLANDEn 
 
 the first volume of his History of tlie Kirk of Scot- 
 land from tlie original mauuscript preserved in the 
 British Museum. Seven other volumes were pub- 
 lished subsequently. They were edited by tlie 
 Rev. Thomas Tliomsou. 
 
 His works are numerous, and were almost all 
 published without liis name. A list of tliem is 
 given at the end of Dr. Irviug's life of Calder- 
 ■wood, and may be quoted as follows : 
 
 De Rcpmhie Ecclesiae Scoticanae brev-is Kelatio. 1G18, 
 gvo.— To'tliis tract an answer was published by Arclibishop 
 Spotswood, under the title of ' Refutatio Libelli de Kegimine 
 Ecclesiae Scoticanae.' Lond. 1620, 8vo. Calderwood re- 
 plied ill the Vindiciae subjoined to his Alt.are D.amascenum. 
 
 A Solvtion of Doctor Kesolvtvs his Resolutions for Kneel- 
 ing. 1619, 4to. This is an answer to a book written by 
 David Lindsay, D.D. who became bishop of Brechin, and 
 afterwards of Edinburgh : ' The Reasons of a Pastors Resolu- 
 tion, touching the reuerend Receiuing of the holy Com- 
 mvnion.' Lond. 1619, 8vo. 
 
 Perth Assembly : containing, 1. The Proceedings thereof. 
 2. The Proofe of the Nullitie thereof. 3. Reasons presented 
 thereto ag.iinst the receiving the five new Ai-ticles imposed. 
 4. The Oppositenesse of it to the Proceedings and Oath of the 
 whole state of the Land, an. 1581. 5. Proofes of the Un- 
 lawfulnesse of the said five Ai-ticles, viz. 1. Kneeling in the 
 Act of Receiving the Lords Supper. 2. Holy Dales. 3. 
 Bishopping. 4. Private Baptisrae. 5. Private Communion. 
 
 1619, 4to. 
 
 A Defence of our Arguments against Kneeling in the act 
 of Receiving the sacramentall Elements of Bread and Wine, 
 impugned by Mr. Michelsone. 1620, 8vo. 1638, 8vo. An 
 answer to a book entitled, ' The Lawfvlnes of Kneeling in the 
 act of Receiuing the Sacrament of the Lordes Supper. Writ- 
 ten by M. lohn Michaelson, Preacher of Gods Word at 
 Bvrat-Yland.' Sainct Andrewes, 1620, 8vo. 
 
 A Dialog^-e betwi.\t Cosmophilus and Theophilus, anent 
 the urging of new Ceremonies upon the Kirke of Scotland. 
 
 1620, 8vo. Mr. Laing s.iys that the author of this dialogue 
 was John Mun-ay, minister of Leith and DunfermUne. 
 
 The Speech of the Kirk of Scotland to her beloved Chil- 
 dren. 1620, 8vo. 
 
 Quaeres concerning the State of the Chvi-ch of Scotland. 
 
 1621, 8vo. 1638, 8vo. 
 
 The Alt.ar of Dam.ascus; or the Patem of the English 
 Hienarchie and Church-Pohcie obtruded upon the Church of 
 Scotland. 1621, 8vo. 
 
 The Course of Conformitie, as it hath proceeded, is con- 
 cluded, should be refused. 1622, 4to. According to Mr. 
 Laing, the author of this publication was William Scot, min- 
 ister of Cupar. 
 
 A Reply to Dr. Mortons general! Defence of three nooent 
 Ceremonies; viz. the Sui"plice, Crosse in Baptisme, and 
 Kneeling at the receiving of the sacramental Elements of 
 Bread and Wine. 1622, 4to. 
 
 A Reply to Dr. Morton's particvlar Defence of three nocent 
 Ceremonies; viz. the Surplice, &c. 1623, 4to. — Dr. Morton, 
 who was successively bishop of Chester, Lichfield, and Dur- 
 ham, had pubfished 'A Defence of the Innocencie of the 
 three Ceremonies of the ChvTcb of England ; viz. the Sm'- 
 plice, Crosse .after Baptisme, and Kneeling at the Receiuing 
 
 *'the blessed Sacrament.' Lond. 1610, 4to. 
 
 Altare Damascenum ; sen Politia Ecclesiae Anglicanae ob- 
 trasa Ecclesiae Scoticanae, a formalista quodam delincata, 
 illustrata et exainin.ata studio et opera Edwardi Didoclavii, 
 Cui locis suis inserta Confutatio Paraeneseos Tileni ad Scotos, 
 Gencvensis, ut ait, Disciphnae Zelotas ; et adjecta Epistola 
 Hieronymi Philadelphi de Regimine Ecclesiae Scoticanae; 
 ejusque Vindici.ae contra Calmnnias Johanuis Spotsuodi, 
 Fani Andrcae Pseudo.archiepiscopi, per anonyninm. 1623, 
 4to. Lugd. Bat. 1708, 4to. — The application of the title 
 may be learned from 2 Kings xvi. 10. 
 
 An Exhortation of the particular Kirks of Christ in Scot 
 land to their sister Kirk in Edinburgh. 1624, 8vo. 
 
 An Epistle of a Christian Brother, exhorting an other to 
 keepe himself undefiled from the present CoiTuptions brought 
 in to the Ministr.ation of the Lords Supper. 1624, 8vo. 
 
 A Disprte vpon Commvnicating at ovr confused Commun- 
 ions. 1624, 8vo. 
 
 The Pastor and the Prelate ; or Reform.ation and Confor- 
 mitie shortly compared by the Word of God, by Antiquity 
 and the Proceedings of the ancient Kirk, &c. 1628, 4to. 
 
 A Re-es.amin.ation of the five Articles enacted at Perth 
 anno 1618 ; to wit, concerning the Communicants Gesture in 
 the act of Rece.a™g, the Observ.ation of Festiuall Dayes, 
 episcopall Confirmation or Bishopping, the Administr.ition of 
 Baptisme and the Supper of the Lord in privat Places. 
 1636, 4to. 
 
 The Re-examination of two of the Articles abridged ; tu 
 wit, of the Commmiicants Gesture in the act of Receaving, 
 E.ating, and Drinking; and the Observation of Festivall 
 D.ayes. 1636, 8vo. 
 
 An Answere to M. L Forbes of Corse his Peaceable Warn 
 ing. 1638, 4to. This is an answer to a tract written by Dr 
 Forbes, professor of di\'inity in King's College, Aberdeen: 
 'A peaceable Warning to the Subjects in Scotland; given in 
 the ye.are of God 1638.' Aberdene, 4to. 
 
 The true History of the Church of Scotland, from the be- 
 ginning of the RefoiTnation, unto the end of the Reigne Oi 
 King James VI &c. 1678, fol. 
 
 To this list may be added — 
 
 ' Parasynagma Perthense,' &c., printed along with Andrea? 
 Melvini Jhisaj, Anno M.DC.XX., 4to. Also Calderwood's 
 edition of ' The First and Second Booke of Discipline,' printed 
 anno 1621, 4to. And 
 
 The History of the lurk of Scotland. From Calderwood's 
 manuscript volumes in the British Museum. Printed for the 
 Wodrow Society. 8 vols, large 8vo. Edinbm-gh, 1841-1849. 
 
 Caldwell, a smname derived from lands in Renfrewshire, 
 possessed by an ancient family of that name for some centu- 
 ries. Early in the 14th century E.aster Caldwell was obtain- 
 ed in marriage with a daughter of the family of Caldwell, by 
 Gilchrist Mure. (See Mure.) In 17,53, Wester Caldwell 
 was purchased by Baron Mure of Caldwell. 
 
 John Caldwell, born at Prestwick, Ayrshire, died 1639, be- 
 came a merchant in Enniskillen. His son was created a 
 baronet of Ireland 23d June 1683. The great-gi-andson of 
 the latter. Sir James Caldwell, was created a count of Milan 
 in the Holy Roman empire in 1749, and the latter title re- 
 mains in the family. The second baronet was a distinguish- 
 ed officer in the Austrian service, and the fifth was treasurer- 
 general of Lower Canada. 
 
 Callander, a surname derived fi-om the lands of Callen-- 
 d.ar m StirUngshire, (supposed to be a corruption of choille-tor 
 wood-hill,) which were bestowed by Alexander the Second in 
 1246, on one .Malcolm the son of Duncan, who had received,
 
 CALLANDER, 
 
 533 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 in 1217. from Miilduin eiirl of Lennox, tlio lands of Glass- 
 well, Kilsyth, &c., in the same county. It is probable, how- 
 ever, that it w;is tho British name for the district cxtonding 
 over the middle portion of the Kortli. A Roman station 
 was at Calentarra, supposed to bo tho camp at ArJocli, 
 near the village of Callander in Perthshire, and the army of 
 William the Conqueror passed through Callantme on their 
 way to Abemethy on the T.ay, against Malcolm Canmorc. 
 One of the portions of tlie Scottisli army under David the First, 
 at the battle of tho Standard (1138), were the men of Callantrae. 
 Malcolm was succeeded by Aluin do Callenter his son, who 
 took his name, as was usual in those d.ays, fi-om his estate. 
 in the Ragman Roll, among those who swore fealty to Ed- 
 ward the Fii"st in 1292 and 1296, occur tho n.inies of 'Joan- 
 nes do Callentar, miles,' and 'Johannes de Callcntyr,' the 
 former being the head of the aiu'ient family of the C.'dlendai*s 
 of that ilk, and the latter, it is likely, a son or nephew. Pa- 
 trick de Callendar of that ilk was forfeited by David the Sec- 
 ond, for adliering to the p.arty of Kdw.ard Buliol, upon which 
 Sir Willi.am Livingston, ancestor of the earls of Linlithgow 
 and Cillendar, [see LmxGSToN, surname of,] obtained the 
 estate of Callendar, by a charter, dated 10th July 1347, and 
 to prevent his title to the lands from being afterwards called 
 in question, he nian-ieil Christian Callendar, the daughter and 
 fieiress of the said Patndc. [See Callendar, earl ot'.J 
 
 CALLANDER, John, of Craigforth, Stirling- 
 shire, a (iistiiiguisliod antiquary, was born about 
 the beginning of the eighteenth century. Being 
 educated for tlie bar, he was admitted advocate ; 
 but he devoted tlie greater part of his time in ear- 
 ly life to classical studies, and was the author of 
 various works, which display great scliolarship. 
 His first publication was a translation from the 
 French of M. de Brosses, entitled ' Terra Australis 
 Cognita, or Voyages to the Southern Hemisphere, 
 during the Sixteenth, Seventeentli, and Eighteenth 
 Centuries,' which appeared at Edinburgh in 1766, 
 in 3 vols. 8vo. In 1779 appeared at Glasgow his 
 ' Essay towards a literal English Version of the 
 New Testament, in the Epistle to the Ephesians.' 
 The work by which he is best known was pub- 
 lished at Edinburgli in 1782, in Svo, entitled 'Two 
 ancient Scottish Poems ; the Gaberlunzie Man, 
 and Christ's Kirk on the Green, witli Notes and 
 Obsei-vations.' lu editing these he does not ap- 
 pear to have consulted the most con-ect editions ; 
 but, as regards the latter especially, gave " such 
 readings as appeared to him most consonant to 
 the phraseology of the sixteenth century." In 
 April 1781 he was elected a fellow of the Society 
 of Scottish Antiquaries, founded in the preceding 
 November by the late earl of Buchan, and ap- 
 pointed secretary for foreign correspondence. In 
 August of the same year, he presented the society 
 
 with five folio vohimcs of manuscripts, entitled 
 'Spicelcgia Antiquit.ttis Gra;ca!, sivo ex Veteribus 
 Poctis, Deperdita Fragmenta;' and also with nine 
 folio volumes of manuscript annotations on Mil- 
 ton's Paradise Lost. Of the latter, a specimen, 
 containing his notes on the first book, was ininted 
 at Glasgow, by Messrs. Foulis, in 1750. An ad- 
 mirable paper in Rlackwood's Magazine on tliese 
 annotations, in which ]\lr. Callaiidor was accused 
 of having taken, without acknowledgment, the 
 greater part of his materials from a folio work on 
 the same subject, piiblislied by Mr. Patrick llmne, 
 at London, in 1695, led, on the suggestion of Mr. 
 David Laing, librarian to the signet library, to 
 the appoiulment, in 1826, of a committee of the 
 Society of Scottish Antiquaries for the purjiose of 
 examining tlie manuscripts. Their report, pub- 
 lished in the third volume of the Transactions of 
 that Society, vindicated Mr. Callander from the 
 charge of plagiarising the general plan, on the 
 largest portion of his materials, from Mr. Hume's 
 work, but stated that there arc some passages 
 where the similarity is so striking, that there can 
 be no doubt of his having availed himself of the 
 labours of his predecessor, and of these lie has 
 made no acknowledgment. 
 
 In 1778, Mr. Callander printed in folio a .speci- 
 men of a ' Bibliotheca Septentrionalis.' In 1781 
 appeared ' Projiosals for a History of the Ancient 
 Music of Scotland, from the age of the Venerable 
 Ossian to tlie beginning of the Sixteenth Century ;' 
 and the same year, a specimen of a Scoto-Gothic 
 Glossary is mentioned in a letter to the earl of 
 Buchan. But none of these projected works appear 
 ever to have been completed. Mr. Callander died 
 September 14, 1789. By his wife, Mary, daughter 
 of Sir James Livingstone of Westquarter, Bart., he 
 had seventeen cliildren. From a little work, entitled 
 ' Letters from Tliomas Percy, D.D., afterwards 
 bishop of Dromore, John Callander of Craigforth, 
 Esq., David Herd, and others, to George Paton, 
 which appeared at Edinburgh in 1830, we learn 
 that Mr. Callander had a taste for music, and was 
 an excellent performer on the violin, and that ni 
 his latter years ho became very retired in his hab- 
 its, and saw little company, his mind being deeply 
 affected by a religious melancholy, which entirely 
 unfitted him for society The estate of Craigforth
 
 CALLANDER, 
 
 534 
 
 CALLENDAR. 
 
 originally belonged to Lord Elphinstone, but in 
 the year 1684, it was acquired by IMr. Alexander 
 Higgins, advocate. That gentleman, shortly after 
 his purchase, became much embarrassed, and in 
 consequence of large sums of money advanced by 
 John Callander, the king's master smith in Scot- 
 land, Mr. Higgins conveyed the estate to him. 
 Craigfortli has since remained in the possession of 
 his descendants, notwithstanding a strenuous eflfort 
 which was made by Mr. Higgins to regain it. 
 Mr. Callander, the smith, is traditionally said to 
 have made the greater part of his money by a 
 mistake of some English government ofiBcials, who 
 paid him a large sum in pounds sterling, instead 
 of pounds Scots. 
 
 James Callander, born in 1745, the eldest son of 
 the antiquary, was a person of some notoriety in his 
 day. He left Scotland when very young, and re- 
 mained upwards of twenty years on the continent. 
 In 1810, on the death of his cousin. Sir Alexander 
 Campbell of Ardkiuglass, bart., he succeeded, as 
 lieir of entail, to that estate, on which he dropped 
 the name of Callander, and assumed the name and 
 title of Sir James Campbell, baronet. When the 
 succession opened to him, he was resident in 
 France, and being one of those who were detained 
 by Napoleon, he sent a French lady, whose ac- 
 quaintance he had formed, named Madame Liiia 
 Talina Sassen, as his commissioner to Scotland. 
 In the power of attorney with which he furnished 
 her on the occasion, she was designed his "beloved 
 wife ;" but when he arrived in Scotland himself 
 he disclaimed the marriage, in consequence of 
 which, Madame Sassen raised an action against 
 him. Although the judges of the court of ses- 
 sion found the marriage not proven, they awarded 
 her a sum of three hundred pounds sterling per 
 annum. On appeal to the house of lords, how- 
 ever, the judgment was reversed. The lady after- 
 wards brought various actions against Sir James, 
 in the court of session, having been admitted to 
 sue ia forma pauperis, and the superintendence of 
 these suits formed the occupation of her life; 
 they were only terminated by the death of the 
 parties, within a fortnight of each other. It is 
 said that latterly Sir James offered her a vet-y lib- 
 eral compromise, which she rejected, as she would 
 iccept nothing short of a complete recognition of 
 
 all her claims. She was a constant attendant in 
 the parliament house during the sittings of th'i 
 court of session. She was little in stature, and io 
 her youth had been a pretty woman. Sir James 
 died in 1832. He published Memoirs of his own 
 life in 2 vols. 8vo., a work not remarkable for the 
 accuracy of its facts. 
 
 Calt.endar, e.irl of, a title in the peemge of Scotland, 
 (attainted in 1716,) confeiTed in 1641 on the Hon Sir James 
 Li\nngstone, third son of Alexander, iirst earl of Linlithgow. 
 [See Linlithgow, earl of.] Sir James, in his youth, dis- 
 tinguislied himself greatly in the wars in Bohemia, Germany, 
 Holland, and Sweden, and on his return to Scotland he wa3 
 appointed one of the gentlemen of the bedchamber to King 
 Charles the First, and created Lord Livingstone of Almond, 
 by patent dated at Holyroodhonse 19th June 1633, to him 
 and his heirs male for ever. On l"2th June 1634 he had the 
 lordship of Callendar and several other Lands near Falkirk 
 erected into a free barony. In 1610, when the Scots cove- 
 nanters raised an army to oppose the attempt of King Charles 
 the First to coerce them into his measures, he was appointed 
 by the war-committee lieutenant-general or second in com- 
 mand under General Ales.ander Leslie, afterwards created 
 e.arl of Leven. On the 20th August the Scots army crossed 
 the Tweed, the van being led on foot by the earl of Montrose, 
 who h,ad not then declared himself for the king. After de- 
 feating, on the 28th, a large body of the king's troops sent to 
 defend the fords at Newbum on the Tyne, they took posses- 
 sion of Newcastle and other towns, and eight commissioners 
 being soon after sent to treat with commissioners on the part 
 of the king, the treaty of Ripon, concluded the last d.ay of 
 October, which put an end to hostiUties for the time, was the 
 consequence. On his return to Scotland Montrose secretly 
 formed an association in favour of the king, and l^ord Almond 
 was one of the first who subscribed the bond, at Cumber- 
 nauld, in July 1641. He afterwai-ds revealed the matter to 
 the earl of Argyle, who reported it to the committee of par- 
 liament, and the bond was in consequence delivered up and 
 burned. When Charles visited Scotland in August of tliat 
 year, he was pleased to create him eail of Callendar, Lord 
 Livingstone and Almond, by patent dated at Holyroodhonse, 
 6th October 1641, to him and the heirs male of his body. In 
 1643, when the Scots army were about to enter England, 
 Lord Callend.-u- was offered his former post of lieutenant- 
 gener.al, but he declined it. In the following ye.ar, however, 
 he accepted the command of live thousand covenanters raised 
 to oppose Montrose, who had erected the royal standard at 
 Dumfries. Montrose, however, did not wait for them but in 
 two days made a precipitate retreat to Carlisle. Advancing 
 into England, the earl of Callendar joined the Scots army 
 under the earl of Leven, employed in the siege of Newcastle, 
 which was taken by storm in October 1644. After the king 
 had talven refiige in the Scots camp at Newark in May 1646, 
 the earl of Callendar waited on his majesty, by whom he was 
 graciously received. He obt.ained a patent, dated at Newark 
 22d July 1646, granting to him, in the event of failure of 
 heirs male of his body, the power of nominating tne person 
 who should succeed him in his titles and estates, and in de- 
 fault of such nomination then to devolve on Alexander Liv- 
 ingstone, the son of his brother, and his heirs of entaU. His 
 lordship ^was sent back to Edinburgh, with a letter to the 
 committee of estates, expressive of his majesty's resolution to 
 comply with the wishes of his Scots parliament, but all w&s
 
 CALLENDAR. 
 
 535 
 
 CAMERON. 
 
 rendered abortive by his majesty's declining to afford them 
 foil satisfaction in matters of relijicion. In 1G17 ho waited 
 on the king at London, and obtained from his majesty a 
 grant of the ollico of shcrifl' of tho county of Stirling. In the 
 following year, when the "engagement" for tlie rescue of the 
 king, then a prisoner in the Isle of Wight, was entered into, 
 the earl was, 11th Slay 1G48, appointed lieutenant-general of 
 the army raised for the purpose, being second in command 
 onder the duUe of Hamilton. On this occasion, he wjis at- 
 tended by a btidy of his Fulidrk retainer. This army, amount- 
 ing to about ten thousand foot and four thousand cavalry, 
 marched into Kngland, and on 12th July took Carlisle, of 
 which place the earl of Calleudar was appointed governor. 
 The Scots, however, were totally routed at Preston in Lanca- 
 shire, by Cromwell, on the 17th of August, when his lordship 
 escaped in disguise to Holland. His Falkirk troop valiantly 
 forced their way through the victorious lu-my, ami on tlu-ir 
 return home they were summoned before the congi-egation, at 
 the instance of the kirk session, and were i)ublicly " admon- 
 ishetl" for being in wliat was called "the late unlawful en- 
 gagement." The session record contiiins the names of seventy- 
 seven of the persons so dealt with, and auiong these the 
 names of Sir William Livingstone of Westquarter, and of 
 other gentlemen appe;u'. \^Xew Statistical Account of Scot- 
 land^ art. Falkirl; p. G.J Lord Callend;u* was one of the 
 persons excepted in Cromwell's act of gi-ace and pardon. At 
 the restoration, having no issue of his own, the earl obtained 
 a new patent, of date 21st November 1660, of his titles and 
 estates in favour of his nephew, Alexander Livingstone, sec- 
 ond son of Alexander second earl of Linlithgow, and the heirs 
 male of his body, which failing to the second son of George, 
 third earl of Linhthgow. Lord Callendar married, in 1633, 
 Margaret, only daughter of James seventh Lord Tester, sister 
 of John first earl of Tweeddale, and widow of Alexander first 
 earl of Dunfermline, high-chancellor of Scotland, but her 
 ladyship had no children to him. He died in 1672, and was 
 succeeded by his nephew Alexander. 
 
 The second earl of Callendar was a zealous covenanter, and 
 a copy of the Solemn League and Covenant is still presened 
 in Falkirk, beai-ing bis signature, with that of many others. 
 On two different occasions the troops of government took 
 possession of Callendar house, near Falkirk, but on the last 
 of these in 1678, a mob from that town put the intruders to 
 flight. He married, in 1GG3, Lady Mai7 Hamilton, tliird 
 daughter of the second duke of Hamilton, but by her had no 
 issue. He had, however, a natural son, Sir Alexander Liv- 
 ingstone of GlcntiiTan. The earl died in 1685, wlien the 
 titles and estates devolved on Alexander Livingstone, the 
 second son of George thu-d earl of Linlithgow. 
 
 The third earl of Callendar died in December 1692, leaving, 
 by his wife, Lady Ann Graham, eldest daughter of James 
 second mai-qnis of Montrose, a sor, James, the fourth earl, 
 and two daughters. 
 
 The fourth earl of Callendar, on the death of his uncle 
 George fourth earl of Linhthgow, in August 1695, succeeded 
 to thbt title. [See Linhthoow, eari of.] His titles and 
 estates were forfeited in consequence of his engaging in the 
 rebellion of 1715. The last earl of Callendar and Linlithgow 
 died in exile on the continent. His estate of Callendar was 
 sold about 1720 to the York Buildings Company, whose af- 
 fairs having become disordered, it was brought to sale m 
 J 783, under the authority of the court of session, and pur- 
 chased by Wilii;>m Forbes, Esq., merchant in London. Tiie 
 titles both of Callendar And Linlithgow are claimed by the 
 bavonetted family of Livingstone of that ilk and Westquarter. 
 
 Cameron, or Chasieron, the nnmo of a numerooB family oi 
 clan in Lochaber, the distinguishing badge of which is tho oak. 
 Mr. Skene, in his history of tho Highlanders, appears to take it 
 as an undoubted and established fact that the Camerons nro 
 an aboriginal or Cidtic clan, but it is not con.sistent with tliis 
 theory that the Camerons themselves have a tradition that 
 they were descended from a younger son of the royal family 
 of Denmark, who a.ssisted at the restoration of Fergus tlio 
 Second in 778, and that their progenitor was called Cameron, 
 from his crooked nose, (" cam skron" the s in shron being 
 silent,) a sunianif whicli was adopted by bis descendants, and 
 that the name ai)pears to have been home (as will appear in 
 the course of the work) at an early period of history by indi- 
 viduals in tho south and west. 
 
 Kotwithstanding, therefore, of this traditionary origin of 
 the name, which is universally accepted by tho clan, it does 
 not seem improbable tliat it wiis originally French, and not 
 dissimihu- to the modern French name of Cambronne. In 
 the Ragman Roll occurs the name of ' Robertus de Cimbum, 
 dominus de Balegrenach, miles,' who swore fealty to Edwnrd 
 the First of Kngland, ' apud Sanctum Johannera de Perth,' 
 22d July 1296. There are also, in tho same roll, thu namea 
 of Johannes Cambrun, who, in other deeds, is designed 'do- 
 minus de Balygrenooh,' and Robertus Camburn de Balnely; 
 all supposed to be tlie same as Cameron. 
 
 This tribe, from its eai'Uest histoiy, had its seat in Lochaber, 
 to whicli, contrary to all tradition, they appe.ir to have come 
 from the south, liaving obtained from Angus Og, of the family 
 of Islay, a grant of Lochaber in tho reign of Robert tho 
 Bmce. Their more modern possessions of Lochiel and Loch- 
 arkaig, situated upon the western side of the Locliy, still 
 further In the Celtic or Highland region, were originally 
 granted by the Lord of tlie Isles to tho founder c^ ti« Clan 
 Ranald, from whose descendants they passed to the Camerons. 
 This clan originally consisted of thi'ce septs, — the SlacMartins 
 of Letterfinlay, the MacGillonies of Strone, ami the MacSor- 
 lies of Glennevjs, and the tradition is, that it was by inter- 
 marriage with the MacJIartius of Letterfinlay the eldest 
 branch, that the Camerons of Lochiel who belonged to the 
 second branch, or the MacGillonies of Strone, first acquu'cd 
 the property in Lochaber. Being the oldest cadets they as- 
 smned the title of Captain of the Clan Cameron. Drummond 
 of Hawthornden describes the Camerons as "fiercer than 
 fierceness itself." 
 
 The Camerons obtained a charter of the barony of Locliiel, 
 and the lands of Garbh-dhock, in the 13th century, tlie first 
 of them being styled "de Knoydart." They also possessed 
 extensive property around the castle of Kilean-Donnan, Ross- 
 shire, of which they were deprived tlirougli the hostihty of 
 the Gordon family. The lands of Glenloy and Locliarkaig 
 were purchased by Sir Ewen Cameron in the reign of Charles 
 11. These, with the barony of Lochiel and a portion of the 
 lands of Mamore, are still in posse^ision of the family. 
 
 The Camerons of Lochiel are a family not only distinguished 
 as the head of the clan, but by tlie personal characteristics 
 of many of their chit-fs, of wliuiu Sir Kwen Cameron of Loch- 
 iel, above mentioned, and his grandson. Donald, "tho gen- 
 tle Lochiel of the M5," are separately noticed. The family 
 of Cameron of Lochiel are further distinguished by having 
 raised, and during many years sustained, the 79th regiment 
 of the line, known as the Cameronlan Highlanders. This oc- 
 curred through the patriotic energy of Sir Alan Cameron of 
 Erracht, a cadet of that family, who distinguished himself in 
 the first American war. When on detached service he was 
 taken prisoner, and immured for nearly two years in tho 
 common gaol of Philadelphia, under toe plea thai hu hod
 
 CAMERON, 
 
 536 
 
 SIR EWEN. 
 
 bwn engaged in excitinc; the native tribes to take up arms 
 m favour of Great Britain. In attempting to escape from 
 thi« confinement, lie liad botli liis anltles broken, and he never 
 perfectly recovered from the painful effects of these injuries. 
 He was subsequently placed upon half-pay; but, aroused by 
 the dangers and alarms of 1793, principally by his personal 
 influence over his countrymen, he, in little more than three 
 months, at his own expense, patriotically raised the 79th, or 
 Cameron Higidandcrs, of which he was appointed lirst major- 
 commandant and afterwards (.January 1794) lieutenant-colonel. 
 
 His regiment was afterwards draughted into the 42d and 
 other regiments. Sir Alan Cameron, on his return to Scot- 
 land, was commissioned by the duke of York to raise the 
 Cameron Highlanders anew, which was done in 1798 in little 
 more than six months. Its gallant commander was twice 
 severely wounded in the b.ittle of Bergen-op-Zoom in 1799. 
 In 1800 at Ferrol, Cadiz, &c., in 1801 in Egypt, in the de- 
 scent upon Zealand, in Sweden in 1808, and afterwards in 
 the Peninsula, in the same year, the Cameron Highlanders 
 and their commander greatly distinguished themselves. 
 
 At the battle of Talavera Sir Alan had two horses shot 
 under him. He commanded a brigade in tiie action at Bu- 
 saco. Extreme ill health then compelled him to retire from 
 active service. On 25tb July 1810 Sir Alan was appointed 
 a major-general ; after the peace a K.C.B., and on I'Jth Au- 
 gust 1819 a lieutenant-general. He died JIarch 9, 1828. 
 
 John Cameron, bishop of Glasgow and chancellor of the 
 kingdom in the latter part of the reign of James I., was of 
 the family of Lochiel. In 1422 he was official of Lothian, 
 afterwards confessor and secretary to the earl of Douglas. 
 In 1424 he was provost of Lincluden, and the same year 
 " Secret.ario Regis." In Febmary 1425 we find him keeper 
 of the great seal, and soon after keeper of the privy seal. 
 In 1426 he was elected bishop of Glasgow, and in 1428 he 
 was appointed lord chancellor, an office which he held until 
 the end of that reign. He built the great tower at the 
 episcopal palace on wliich his coat ai'morial and ecclesi- 
 astical w.as placed. He established two commissaiy courts, 
 Hamilton andCampsie, the jurisdiction of which extended over 
 parts of the counties of Dumb.arton, Renfrew, Stirling, Lan- 
 ark, and Ayr. He is said to have died on Christmas eve, 
 1436, but his name appears in a safe conduct (inserted in 
 Rymer) dated 30th November 1437, and his successor in the 
 see of Glasgow was .appointed in 1446. 
 
 Charles Cameron, son of the Lochiel of the '45^ w.as allow- 
 ed to return to Britain, and lent his influence to the raisim- 
 of the Lochiel men for tiie service of government. His son 
 Don.ald, was restored to bis estates under the general act of 
 amnesty of 1784. The eldest son of the bitter, also named 
 Donald, born 25th September 1796, obtained a commission 
 in the Guards in 1814, and fought at Waterloo. He retired 
 from the army in 1832, and died 14th December 1858, leav- 
 ing two sons and four daughters. His eldest son, Donald, 
 succeeded as chief of the clan Cameron. 
 
 The family of Cameron of Fassifem, in Argyleshire, pos- 
 sesses a baronetcy of the United Kingdom, confeiTed in 1817 
 on Ewen Cameron of Fassifern, the father of Colonel John 
 Cameron, of the 92d Highlanders, slain at the battle of Qua- 
 tre Bras, 16th June 1815, while bravely leading on his men, 
 for that officer's distinguished military services, with two 
 Highlanders as supporters to his aimorial bearings, and sev- 
 eral heraldic distinctions indicating the particular services of 
 Colonel Cameron. On the death of Sir Ewen in 1828, his 
 second son, Sir Duncan, succeeded to the baronetcy. 
 
 General Su- Alexander Cameiuii, K.C.B., who died in 1850 
 
 at his seat of Inverralort house, Inverness-shire, was also an 
 eminent officer, having firet entered the army in 1799, when 
 he served under the duke of York in Holland. He was the 
 eighth son of Donald Cameron, Esq. of Murlugan, by the 
 daughter of Ale.'sander M'Donald, Esq. ol Achtrichtan, and 
 was bom in 1778. In 1800 he was with his regiment at 
 Ferrol ; in 1801, in Egypt, where he was severely wounded 
 in the arm and side ; in 1807 at Copenhagen ; in 1808 at 
 Vimiera; in that and the following year- in Spain; in 1813 
 at Vittoria, till wounded; and in 1814 in Holland. At Wa- 
 terloo he was severely wounded in the throat. In 1828 ho 
 was appointed deputy-governor of St. Mawes, and in 1838 
 major-gener.al in the army, in which latter year he was cre- 
 ated a knight commander of the bath. In 1846 he became 
 colonel of the 74th foot. He received a medal and two clasps 
 for his services in command of the rifle brigade at Ciudad 
 Rodrigo, Badajoz and Salamanca, and had a pension of five 
 hundred pounds a-year in consideration of his long services 
 and wounds. He married in 1818 the only daughter of C. 
 lI'Donnell, Esq. of Barisdale. 
 
 CAMERON, Sir Ewen, or Evan, of Lochiel, 
 a chief of the clan Cameron, distinguished for his 
 chivali'ous character, was born in February 1629. 
 He was called by his followers Mac'ounuill Dhu, 
 or the son of Black Donald, according to the cus- 
 tom of their race, after his father Donald, tlie 
 chief who preceded him ; also Ewen Dhu, or Black 
 Evan, fi'om his own dark complexion. He was 
 brought up at Inverary castle, under the guardian- 
 ship of his kinsman the marquis of Argj'le, under 
 whose charge he was placed iu his tenth year, be- 
 ing regarded as a hostage for the peaceable beha- 
 viour of his clan. Argyle endeavoured to instil 
 into his mind the political principles of the cove- 
 nanters, but it is said that he was converted to 
 the side of the king by the exhortations of Sii 
 Robert Spottiswood, formerly president of the 
 Coui't of Session, who had been taken at the bat- 
 tle of Philiphaugh in September 1645, and was 
 afterwards executed. At the age of eighteen ho 
 quitted Inverary castle, with the declared inten- 
 tion of joining the marquis of Montrose, who, 
 however, had previousl}' disbanded his forces, and 
 retired to the Continent. Although the royal 
 cause seemed lost, Lochiel kept his clan in arms, 
 and was able to protect his estate from the incur- 
 sions of Cromwell's troops. 
 
 In 1652 he was one of the first to join the in- 
 surrection under the earl of Glencairn when that 
 nobleman raised the royal standard in the High- 
 lands, and for nearly two years greatly distin- 
 guished himself at the head of his clan, in a series 
 of encounters with General Lilburne, Colonel
 
 CAMERON, 
 
 537 
 
 SIR EWEN. 
 
 Morgan, and others of Cromwell's ofBcers. In a 
 sharp skirmish whicli took place between Lord 
 Rlencaijii and Colonel Lilbiirne at Briicniar, Lo- 
 chiel gallantly maintained a pass with tlie defence 
 of which ho had been intrusted, and thereby saved 
 Glencaim's army. His ser\ioes were rewarded 
 by a letter of thanks from Cliarles the Second, 
 dated at Cliantilly, the Sd of Xovember, 1653. 
 
 In 1651 Lochiel continued to aid Glencairn in a 
 fresh insurrection headed by him. BeJng himself 
 opposed to Morgan, a brave and enterprising offi- 
 cer, Lochiel was often hard pressed, and some- 
 times nearly ovei-powered, but by his courage and 
 presence of mind, he was always able to extricate 
 himself from positions of the utmost difficulty and 
 danger. 
 
 Monk was now commander-in-chief of the par- 
 liamentary forces in Scotland, and he resolved to 
 establish a garrison at Inverlochy, now Fort Wil- 
 liam, with the view of reducing the royalist clans 
 in the neighbourhood. Lochiel lay in wait on a 
 hill to the north of tlie fort, with thirty-eight of 
 Ids clan, and observing a body of men about to 
 land at a place called Achdalew, to cut down his 
 woods, and to carry oil' his cattle, he proceeded 
 along in a line with the vessels, under cover of 
 the woods, until he saw the English soldiers dis- 
 embark, one hundred and forty of them having 
 a.\es, hatchets, and otlier working implements, 
 nliile the rest remained under arms, to protect 
 their operations. Notwithstanding the disparity 
 of their forces, Lochiel at once gave orders to ad- 
 vance. He ordered his brotlier Allan to bo bound 
 to a tree, to prevent his taking any part in the 
 conflict, and so not deprive his clan of a chief, 
 should he himself be cut oil'. But Allan prevailed 
 on a little boy, «ho was left to attend him, to un- 
 loose his cords, and soon plunged into the thickest 
 of the fight. The Camcrons rushed on the ene- 
 my, discharged against them a destructive shower 
 of shot and arrows, and before they could recover 
 from their surprise attacked them with their broad- 
 swords. The combat was long and obstinate. 
 At last the English, retreating slowly, ^-et con- 
 testing every step of ground, and with their faces 
 towards their assailants, were giving way when 
 Lochiel sent two men and a piper round the flank, 
 to sound the pibroch, raise the war-cry of the 
 
 clan, aud fire their moskets, as if a ft-esh party oi 
 
 Camcrons had arrived, hoping thereby to create 
 a panic among the English soldiers. But thiu 
 only rendered the latter more desperate, and in- 
 stead of throwing down their arms they fought 
 more resolutely than before, as they expected no 
 quarter. They were, at lengtli, completely borne 
 down, and fled, pursued to the sea, when those 
 wlio had been left in the boats received the fugi- 
 tives, and firing at the Camcrons drove them 
 back, the clnef him.self advancing till he was chin- 
 deep in the water. In the course of the struggle au 
 English officer of great size and strength singled 
 out Lochiel, and as they were pretty equallv 
 Hiatched, they fought for some time apart from 
 the general battle. Lochiel succeeded in knock- 
 ing the sword out of his adversary's hand, but the 
 Englishman closing on him, bore him to the 
 ground, anil fell upon him, the officer being upper- 
 most. The latter was in the act of reaching for 
 his sword, which lay near, but when extending 
 liis neck in the same direction, Lochiel, collecting 
 his energies, grasped his enemy by the collar, and 
 springing at his throat, seized it with his teetli, 
 and gave so sure aud efifectual a bite that the 
 officer died almost instantly. Of tlie English tlie 
 number killed in this encounter exceeded that of 
 Lo.chiel's men engaged in it, in the proiiortiou of 
 three to one, whilst only seven of the Camerous 
 fell. 
 
 By this aud similar attacks, now on the gani- 
 son at Inverlochy, now in conjunction with Gen- 
 eral Middleton, lie harassed the forces of the Pro- 
 tector with general success. After the defeat of 
 Middleton in July 1654, and his retreat to the 
 continent, Lochiel was the only chief who remain- 
 ed opposed to Cromwell. The English, desirous 
 to have peace with this formidable chief, made 
 various overtures to him to that eft'ect, but with- 
 out success, until lie was iuformed that no express 
 renunciation of the king's authority or oath to tlie 
 existing government would be re(iuired of him, 
 but only his word of honour to live in peace. An 
 agreement on this basis took place about the end 
 of that year. Reparation was made to Lochiel 
 for the wood cut down by the garrison of Inver- 
 lochy, and to his tenants for all tlie losses they 
 had sustained from the troops ; while a full in-
 
 CAMERON, 
 
 538 
 
 DONALD. 
 
 demnity was granted for all acts of depredation 
 and for all crimes committed by his men. All 
 tithes, cess, and public burdens wliich had not 
 been paid, were remitted to his clan. 
 
 In 1680 the last wolf known to have existed 
 wild in Great Britain was slain by the hand of 
 this brave and hardy chief in the district of 
 Lochaber. In 1681, when the duke of York, 
 afterwards James the Second, was residing at 
 Holyrood, as commissioner to the parliament of 
 Scotland, Lochiel took a journey to Edinburgh to 
 solicit the pardon of one of his clan, who, while in 
 command of a party of Camerons, had fired by 
 mistake on a party of Athole men, and killed sev- 
 eral. The duke received him with great distinc- 
 tion, and granted his request. On this occasion 
 he was knighted by the duke. After knighting 
 him, tlie duke presented his sword to Sir Eweu, 
 to keep as a remembrance. 
 
 In 1689 Sir Ewen joined the viscount of 
 Dundee when he raised the standard of King 
 James. General Mackay had, by the orders of 
 King William, olFered him a title and a consider- 
 able sum of money, apparently on the condition of 
 his remaining neutral, but this offer he rejected 
 with disdain. Though then far advanced in years, 
 he distinguished himself with his usual lioroism, 
 and had a conspicuous share in tlie victory at 
 Killiecrankie. Before the battle commenced he 
 spoke to each of his men individually, and took 
 their promise that they would conquer or die. On 
 first seeing Dundee's force. General Mackay's army 
 had raised a kind of shout, on which Lochiel e.x.- 
 claimed, "Gentlemen, the day is our own; I am 
 the oldest commander in the army, and I have 
 always observed something ominous or fatal in 
 such a dull, heavy, feeble noise as that which the 
 enemy has just made in their shout." Encouraged 
 by this prognostication of victory, tlie Higlilanders, 
 with their usual impetuosity, rushed on tlie troops 
 of Mackay, and in half an hour gained the victory. 
 
 In this battle Lochiel was attended by the son 
 of his foster brother, who followed him every- 
 where like his shadow. Shortly after the com- 
 mencement of the action the chief missed this 
 faithful adherent from his side, and turning round 
 to look for him, he saw him lying on his back in a 
 dyvng state, with his breast pierced by an arrow. 
 
 With his last breath he informed Sir Ewen that 
 observing an enemy, a Highlander, in General 
 Mackay's army, aiming at him with a bow and 
 arrow from the rear, he spning behind him to 
 cover him, and thus, like his father, received in 
 his own body the death-wound intended for hia 
 chief. 
 
 After the battle of Killiecrankie, Sir Eweu 
 Cameron retired to Lochaber, leaving the com- 
 mand of his men to his eldest son. He suiTived 
 till the year 1719, when he died at the age of 
 ninety. Notwithstanding all the battles and per- 
 sonal encounters in which he had been engaged, 
 he never lost a drop of blood, or received a wound. 
 He was thrice married, and had four sous and 
 eleven daughters. — Stewart's Sketches of the High- 
 landers and Highland Regiments. — Browne's His- 
 tory of the Highlands and Highland Clans. 
 
 CAMERON, Donald, of Lochiel, grandson of 
 the preceding, is celebrated in history for the im- 
 portant part he took in the rebellion of 1745 
 Though called young Lochiel by the Highlanders, 
 from his father being still alive, he was at tliat 
 period rather advanced in life. His father, John 
 Cameron of Lochiel, eldest son of Sir Ewen, had 
 joined the earl of Mar, when that nobleman raised 
 the standard of the Chevalier in 1715, for which 
 he was attainted. He died in Flanders in 1 748. 
 
 Donald, his eldest son, succeeded, in conse- 
 quence of the attainder of his father, to the estate, 
 on the death of his grandfather, in 1719. He was 
 styled captain of the clan Cameron, a title given 
 to the leader or next in succession who commands 
 a clan in absence, or during the minority, of the 
 liereditary chief. Previous to the landing of Prince 
 Charles in the Highlands, the Chevalier de St. 
 George, sensible of the great influence which young 
 Lochiel possessed among the clans, had opened a 
 correspondence with him, and invested him with 
 full powers to negotiate with his friends in Scotland, 
 on the subject of his restoration. He was one of the 
 seven chiefs and noblemen who, in 1740, signed a 
 bond of association to restore the Chevalier. Upon 
 the failure of the expedition of 1740 he had urged 
 the prince to get another fitted out, but was against 
 any attempt being made without foreign assistance. 
 On the prince's landing, Lochiel was summoned 
 with other chiefs to meet Charles at Borodale
 
 CAMERON, 
 
 5S9 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 As the priuce had brought neither troops nor arms 
 with him, Lochii'l went to llio intcrviow doter- 
 niined to dissuade him IVom making; any rasli at- 
 tempt. On his way he called at the lioiisc of his 
 brother, John Cameron of Fassifern, who, on being 
 told tlie object of his journey, advised him not 
 to proceed to Borodale, but to impart liis mind to 
 tKe prince by letter. " No," said Lochiel, " I 
 ought at least to wait upon him, and give my rea- 
 sons for declining to join him, which admit of no 
 reply." " Brother," said Fassifern, " I know yon 
 better than you know yourself. If this prince 
 once sets eyes upon you he will make you do 
 whatever he pleases." Finding all liis arguments 
 ineffeetnal to prevail on Lochiel to take up arms 
 in his cause, Charles declared his firm determina- 
 tion to take the field, how small soever might be 
 the number of his adhwents. " Lochiel," said he, 
 " who, my father has often told me, was our 
 firmest friend, may stay at homo, and fi'om the 
 newspapers learn the fate of his prince." This 
 appeal was irresistible. " No !" exclaimed lochiel, 
 " I'll share the fate of my prince, and so shall 
 every man over whom nature or fortune has given 
 rae any power." Had Lochiel remained steadfast 
 in bis determkiation not to join the Pretender 
 without foreign aid, the other chiefs would have 
 also refused, but his yielding led to their collect- 
 ing with their followers round the prince's stand- 
 ard, and thus he may be said to have been the 
 chief cause of the insurrection that followed. 
 
 Although possessed of an estate which at that 
 time yielded scarcely seven hundred pounds a- 
 yoar, Lochiel brought fourteen hundred of his clan 
 into the rebellion, and during his brief campaign 
 he displayed much of tlie heroism and bravery of 
 liis grandfather, Sh- Eweu Cameron. He acquired 
 the respect of both parties, and obtained the name 
 of the "gentle Lochiel." On all occasions he was 
 lionourably distiuguished by las endeavours to 
 mitigate the severities of war, and deter the in- 
 surgents from acts of vindictive violence, or insub- 
 ordination. As an example to the rest he even 
 ordered one of his own men, cauglit in the act of 
 theft, to be shot. lie led on his clan with great 
 gallantry at the battle of Preston, as he subse- 
 quently did at the battle of Falkirk. He accom- 
 panied Prince Charles in his march into F>ngland 
 
 and during tlic retreat from Derby, and was se- 
 verely wounded in buili ankles at the battle of 
 Cnlloden, when he was borne fiom the field by his 
 two henchmen. After that disastrous defeat, he 
 skulked in his own country for about two months, 
 and then sought an asylum among the Braes of 
 Kaunoch, where he was attended by Sir Stewart 
 Tliricpland, an Edinburgh physician, for the cure 
 of his wounds. He afterwards lurked for some 
 time in Badenoch with Clnny MacPherson, and 
 .some other fugitives. Here in tlie course of his 
 wanderings he was joined by the prince, though 
 not without great risk and danger on both sides. 
 They took up, for a time, their residence in a hut 
 called the Cage, curiously constructed in a deep 
 tliicket on the side of a mouiitaiu called Benaldcr, 
 under which name is included a great forest or 
 chase, the property of Clnny. In this Cage they 
 lived in tolerable security and enjoyed a rude 
 plenty, which the priuce had not hitherto known 
 during his five months' wanderings. On the 20tU 
 September 1746 two French frigates having ap 
 peared off the coast, Lochiel embarked along with 
 the priuce, as did nearl}' a hundred others of the 
 relics of his party, and safelj' arrived in France, 
 where the king gave him the command of tlio 
 regiment of Albanj', formed of his expatriated 
 countrymen, with the power of naming his own 
 officers. He was thus enabled, though his estate 
 was forfeited, to live according to his rank. He 
 died in 1748, and a tribute to his memory ap- 
 peared in tlie Scots Magazine for December of 
 that year. lie married Anne, daughter of Sir 
 James Campbell, fifth baronet of Auchinbreck, 
 by whom he liad three sons and four daughters. 
 His eldest son Charles, who returned to Scotland in 
 1759, obtained the restoiation of the family estate, 
 which is now in the possession of his descendant. 
 CAMERON, John, one of the most famous 
 theologians of the seventeenth century, was born, 
 of respectable parents, at Glasgow, about 1579. 
 He received his edueatiou in his native city, and 
 after completing the ordinary course of study, ho 
 read lectures on the Greek language, that is, he 
 taught Greek, in Glasgow university, for a year 
 In IGOO he went to Bordeaux in France, and hav- 
 ing made the acquaintance of two protcstaut cler- 
 gymen of that city, one of whom was his coun-
 
 CAJIERON. 
 
 540 
 
 JOHN 
 
 tryman, Gilbert Primrose, lie was, through their 
 recommendation, appointed a regent or professor 
 iu the then newly founded college of Bergerac, as 
 teacher of the learned languages. He was so 
 deeply skilled in the Greek especially, that one of 
 his pupils, the learned Cappel, affirms that he 
 spoke it with as much fluency aud elegance as any 
 other person could speak Latin. Soon after his 
 settlement at Bergerac, he was, by the duke de 
 Bouillon, appointed a professor of philosophy in 
 the university of Sedan, where he remained for 
 two years. He then resigned his professorship, 
 and visited Paris; after which he returned to 
 Bordeaux, with the intention of studying for the 
 ministry. 
 
 In the beginning of 160-i, Mr. Cameron was 
 nominated one of the students of divinity who 
 were maintained at the expense of the protestaut 
 church at Bordeaux, and who for the period of 
 four years were at liberty to prosecute their studies 
 iu any protestant seminary. During this time he 
 acted as tutor to the two sons of Calignon, chan- 
 cellor of Navarre. After spending one year with 
 them at Paris, they went to Geneva, where they 
 remained the next two years, and thence removed 
 to Heidelberg, in which city they resided for 
 nearly twelve months. A series of theses, ' De 
 triplici Dei cum Homine Foedere,' which he pub- 
 licly maintained in this uuiversity, on 4th April 
 1608, have been printed among his works. In 
 the same year a vacancy having occurred in the 
 protestaut church at Bordeaux, by the death of 
 one of the ministers, he was recalled to that town, 
 and appointed colleague to his friend and country- 
 lian Primrose. 
 
 In 1617 two sea captains were at Bordeaux 
 condemned to death for piracy ; as they professed 
 the reformed faith, Cameron attended them in 
 their last moments, and afterwards published a 
 letter entitled 'Constance, Foy, et Resolution a 
 la mort des Capitaines Blanquet et Gaillard,' 
 which by the parliament of Bordeaux, iu its pop- 
 ish animosity to protestantism, was ordered to be 
 burnt by the hands of the common executioner. 
 In the following year he was appointed professor 
 of divinity in the university of Saumur, the prin- 
 cipal seminary of the French protestauts, wliere 
 he had for a colleague Dr. Duncan, another of his 
 
 learned countrymen, who were then very numerous 
 in France. The high reputation which he had 
 acquired by such of his works as had already been 
 published, was now increased by his academical 
 lectures. In 1620 he engaged in a formal dispu- 
 tation which lasted for four days, on the doctrines 
 of grace and free will, with Daniel Tilenns, a na- 
 tive of Silesia, who had adopted the theological 
 opinions of Ai-miuius. An account of this Amica 
 Collatio was printed at Leyden in the subsequent 
 year. The theological faculty of that university 
 were not satisfied with some of Cameron's expla- 
 nations ; aud when Rivet, as dean of the faculty, 
 communicated to him their dissent, he defended 
 his opinions in a brief answer. The civil wars iu 
 France in 1620 had the effect of dispersing nearly 
 all the students of the university of Saumnr, on 
 which Cameron, with his family, removed to 
 England. For a short time he read private lectures 
 on divinity in London, and in 1622 he was ap- 
 pointed by King James principal of the uuiversity 
 of Glasgow, iu the room of Robert Boyd of Troch- 
 rig, removed in consequence of his firm adherence 
 to presbyterianism. Cameron, on the other hand, 
 was more inclined to favour episcopacy, aud it 
 seems that among other doctrines taught by him 
 was the dangerous one of passive obedience, which 
 was not calculated to render him popular with the 
 presbyterian students of those days. After teach- 
 ing divinity for about a year, he resigned his situ- 
 ation. According to Calderwood, he " was so 
 misliked by the people, that he was forced, not 
 long after, to remove out of Glasco." [Hist. vol. 
 vii. p. 567.] He returned to Sanmur, where he 
 was only permitted to read private lectures. 
 
 The province of Anjou, in 1623, made an ap- 
 plication to the national Synod of Cbarenton, that 
 he might be reinstated in his professorship, but 
 the king, in a letter to the commissioner to this 
 synod, declared against his appointment to any 
 ministerial or academical office in France, and 
 the request was, in consequence, not granted; 
 but on a representation by Cameron to the same 
 synod, that he was then without emplojTuent, and 
 destitute of any adequate means for the support of 
 his family, the synod voted him a donation of a 
 thousand livres. In the following year (1624) he 
 was permitted to accept of the professorship o
 
 CAMERON, 
 
 541 
 
 RICIIARD 
 
 divinity in the university of Moutanban, whither 
 lie removed before the close of the year. Tlie 
 disputes between the protestants and romanists 
 were at tliis period carried very high, and having 
 opposed tlie dnkc do Rohan, who endeavoured fo 
 induce the people of Moutauban to talce up arms, 
 Cameron was attacked in tlie streets by an un- 
 known miscreant, supposed to have been a Ca- 
 tholic zealot, and severely assaulted ; after lan- 
 guishing for some time he died at Montauban in 
 1625. 
 
 He was twice married. By his first wife, Susan 
 Bernard of Tonneins on the Garonne, whom he 
 had married in 1611, he had a son, born at Lon- 
 ilon lOtli May 1622, and four daughters; but the 
 son and the eldest daughter died before their fa- 
 ther. Their mother haviug died of consumption, he 
 married, secondly, at Montauban, Susan Thomas, 
 with whom he only lived a few months, and who 
 had no child. The maintenance of his surviving 
 family was undertaken by the protestant churches 
 of France. 
 
 " With respect to his person," says Dr. Irving, 
 in his Life of Cameron, " he was of the middle 
 size, somewhat inclining to a spare habit, sound 
 but not robust in his constitution. His hair was 
 yellow, his eyes were brilliant, and the expression 
 of his countenance was lively and pleasant. He 
 appeared to be always immersed in deep medita- 
 tion, and was somewhat negligent in his apparel, 
 and careless in his gait ; but in his manners he 
 was very agreeable, and although he was not 
 without a considerable share of irritability his 
 anger was easily appeased, and he was very ready 
 to acknowledge his own faults." [Irving's Lives 
 of Scotish Writers, vol. i. page 341.] "From this 
 distinguished person," he adds, " a very consider- 
 able party among the French protestants derived 
 tlie name of Cameronites. They endeavoured to 
 explain the doctrine of grace and free will so as 
 to establish the conclusion, that no one is abso- 
 lutely excluded from a participation in the bene- 
 fits of Christ's sufferings, though all are not en- 
 abled to embrace the offered salvation. Their 
 opinions on this subject they attempted to recon- 
 cile with those of Calvin. Those who held such 
 opinions were likewise denominated Universalists. 
 Tliey were sometimes described as Ainyi-alJists, 
 
 from the name of Amyraut, who had been Came- 
 ron's pupil at Saumur, and was afterwards a pro- 
 fessor of divinity in that university." [/AiV/. paga 
 345.] In fact Amyraut received from Cameron 
 those peculiar theories which he developed in his 
 'Sj'stem of Universal Grace.' Sir Thomas Ui'- 
 quhart says that because of his universal reading, 
 Cameron was called "The AValking Library." 
 
 He wrote many Latin poems, which have not 
 been preserved. His most considerable works 
 were published by others, from copies taken by 
 liis pupils. 
 
 His works may be thus given : — 
 
 Santaiigelus, sive Stelitenticus in Eliam Santiingeluin Cau- 
 i^idicum. Rupel, 1616, r2mo. 
 
 Tmity !iu(iuel sunt e.x:inunez lea prejugez de ceux de I'egli.so 
 Uom.iinc contre la Religion Refonn(!c. Rochcllp, 1617, 12mo. 
 
 Theses de Gratia et Libero Arbitrio. Salninr, 1618, 13mo. 
 
 Theses xlii. Theol. de Necessitate Satistactionis Christi per 
 Peccatis. Salinur, 1620, fol. 
 
 Sept Sermons sur le cap. vi. de I'Evangile de S. Jeaii. 
 Saum., 1624, 8vo. 
 
 Defensio Sentcntire suaj de Gratia et Libero Arbitrio 
 Salmur, 1624, 8vo. 
 
 An Examination of those plausible appeanances which seem 
 most to commend the Romisli church, and to prejudice the 
 Reformed. Englislied out of French. Oxf. 1626, 4to. The 
 same in French. Rocli. 1617, 12mo. 
 
 Praslectiones in selectiora quajdam loca No^■i Testamenti 
 una cum Tractatu de Ecclesia, et nonnullis miscellaniis opus- 
 culis. Salmur, 1626-1628, 3 vols. 4to. 
 
 Myrothecium EvangeHcum, in quo aliquot loca Nov. Tes- 
 tamenti explicantur, una cum Spicilegio Lud Cappeili do 
 eodem Argumento, cnmque 2 Diatribis in Matth. xv. 5. De 
 Vita Jeplita;. Genev. 1632, 4to. et in Crit. Sac. 1660 
 Lond. 1660. Salmur, 1677, 4to. 
 
 Of the Sovereign Judge of Controversies in Matters of Re- 
 ligion. Oxf. 1628, 4to. 
 
 Opera. Being his collected theological works, with a 
 sketch of the author's life and character, written by Cappel 
 Genev. 1642, 1608, fol. 
 
 CAMERON, Richard, a zealous preacher and 
 martyr of the Church of Scotland of the seven 
 teenth century, was the son of a small shopkeeper 
 at Falkland in Fife ; and at first was schoolmaster 
 and precentor of his native parish under the epis- 
 copalian clergyman. He was afterwards con- 
 verted by the field preachers, and persuaded by 
 the celebrated John Welch to accept a licence to 
 preach the gospel, which was conferred ujion him 
 in the House of Haughhead, Roxburghshire, hav- 
 ing for some time resided in that part of the coun- 
 try as preceptor in the family of Sir Walter Scott 
 of Harden. From the freedom with which ho 
 asserted the spiritual independence of the Cluirdi
 
 CAMERON, 
 
 542 
 
 HUGH. 
 
 of Scotland, he excited the hostility of that por- 
 tion of the presbyterian clergy who had taken ad- 
 vantage of the act of indulgence of 1672, and in 
 1677 he was reproved for hia boldness at a meet- 
 ing of them Iield at Edinburgh. He afterwards 
 went to Holland, where his great zeal and ener- 
 getic character made a strong impression upon 
 the ministers who were then living in exile in that 
 country. At his ordination, Mr. Ward retained 
 his hand for some time on the young preacher's 
 head, and exclaimed, " Behold, all ye beholders, 
 here is the head of a faithful minister and servant 
 of Jesus Christ, who shall lose the same for his 
 Master's interest, and it shall be set up before the 
 sun and the moon in the view of the world." In 
 1680 he returned to Scotland, and in spite of the 
 severe measm-es of the government, immediately 
 began the practice of field preaching. The cruel 
 and tyi'annical proceedings of the executive against 
 him and the small party with wliich he was con- 
 nected, and who considered hrm their head, led 
 him to take a bold and desperate step. On the 
 20th of June 1680, iu company with about twenty 
 other persons, well armed, he entered the little 
 remote burgh of Sanquhar, and made public pro- 
 clamation at the Cross, that he and those who 
 adhered to him renounced their allegiance to the 
 king, Charles the Second, on account of his hav- 
 ing abused the government ; at the same time de- 
 claring war against him and his brother, the duke 
 of York, whose succession to tlie throne they 
 avowed their resolution to resist. A reward of 
 five thousand merks was immediately offered by 
 the privy council for Cameron's head, and three 
 thousand merks for the heads of the rest ; and 
 parties of soldiers were immediately sent out to 
 arrest them. The little band kept together in 
 arms for a month in the mountainous countiy be- 
 tween Nithsdale and Ayrshire. On the 20th of 
 July they were surprised on Airdsmoss by Bruce 
 of Earlshall, with a party of horse and foot much 
 superior to them in numbers. Cameron, who was 
 believed by his followers to have a gift of pro- 
 phecy, is said to have that morning washed his 
 hands with particular care, in the expectation that 
 tliey were immediately to become a public specta- 
 cle. His party at the sight of the enemy gathered 
 flosely around him, and he uttered a short prayer, 
 
 in which he thrice repeated the expression, " Lordi 
 spare the green, and take the ripe !" He then 
 said to his brother, " Come ! let us fight it out to 
 the last 1" After a brief skirmish, in which they 
 were allowed even by their enemies to have fought 
 with great bravery, Bruce's party, from their 
 superiority of numbers, gained the victory. 
 
 Cameron was among the slain, and his head 
 and hands, after being cut off, were carried to 
 Edinburgh, along with the prisoners, among whom 
 was the celebrated Hackstoun of Rathillet. The 
 father of Cameron was at this time in prison for 
 nonconformity, and the head and Iiands of his son 
 were shown to him with the question, " Did he 
 know to whom they belonged?" The old man 
 seized the bloody relics with all the eagerness of 
 parental affection, and, kissing them fervently, 
 exclaimed, " I know, I know them ; they are my 
 son's, my own dear son's ; it is the Lord ; good is 
 the will of the Lord, who cannot wrong me or 
 mine, but has made goodness and mercy to follow 
 us all our days." The head and Iiands were then 
 fixed upon the Netherbow Port, the fingers point- 
 ing upward, in mockery of the attitude of prayer. 
 The body was buried with the rest of the slain on 
 the spot where they fell at Airdsmoss, where a 
 plain monument was in better times erected over 
 them. The small but zealous body of presbyte- 
 rians who adhered to Cameron in his life, were 
 from him designated Caraeronians ; a name which 
 is sometimes given to the members of the Re- 
 formed Presbyterian Church. 
 
 CAMERON, Hugh, a person of humble origin, 
 yet deserving a place in this work as one of the 
 greatest local benefactors to the Breadalbane 
 district of Perthshu-e, was born in 1705, and 
 was no more than a country millwright. After 
 acquiring a knowledge of his business, he settled 
 at Shiain of Lawers, where he built the first lint- 
 mill that ever was erected in the Highlands of 
 Scotland. Before his time only the distaff and 
 spindle were used for spinning lint and wool iu 
 that part of the country ; and he was not only the 
 first who constructed spinning-wheels and jack- 
 reels in Breadalbane, but he was likewise the fii'st 
 who taught the people there how to use them. 
 Tlie number of lint-mills afterwards erected by 
 him throughout the Highlands cannot be reckoned 
 
 J
 
 CAMPBELL. 
 
 5-i3 
 
 CAMriiKI.L 
 
 at less than a luuidrcd. In short, ahnost all the 
 liut-mllls in the Ilislihuids of Pertlishirc, and 
 many in the counties of Inverness, Caitliness, and 
 Sutherland, were of Ids erecting. lie also con- 
 structed the first b.arlc.v-mill that was built uiion 
 the north side of tlie Forth, for which he was 
 highly complimented by Maca Ghlasarich,— Camp- 
 bell the bard, — in a very popular song, called 
 'Moladli di Eobhan Camashrau MuiUeir lin,' that 
 is, 'A song in praise of Hugh Cameron, tlie lint 
 miller.' This singular character died in 1817, at 
 the extr.aordiu.ary age of 112 years. Though he 
 could only be called a country-wright, he was a 
 man of uncommon genius, of great integrity, and 
 of a very shrewd and independent mind. 
 
 CAMERON, William, the Rev., author of the 
 excellent congratulatory song on the restoration 
 jf the forfeited estates, 1784, inserted in John- 
 sou's JIusical Museum, was born in 1751, and 
 having studied for the Church of Scotland, was in 
 the usual tiitie licensed to preach the gospel. In 
 1785 he became minister of the parish of KirU- 
 newton. His first work, a ' Collection of Poems,' 
 printed at Edinburgh in 1780, 12mo, was anony- 
 mous. In 1781, along with the Rev. John Logan, 
 of Leith, and the Rev. Dr. John Morison, minis- 
 ter of Canisbay, in the county of Caithness, (who 
 died in 1798,) Mr. Cameron rendered material 
 assistance in preparing the collection of Para- 
 phrases now in use in the Church of Scotland. He 
 died at the manse of Kirknewton on the 17th of 
 November 1811, in the 60th year of his age, and 
 the 2Gth of his ministry. A posthumous volume 
 of poems was published by subscription at Edin- 
 burgh in 1813, 8vo. His song, on the restora- 
 tion of the forfeited estates, beginning " As o'er 
 the Highland hills I hied," was adapted to the 
 fine old air, called " The Haughs o' Cromdale." — 
 Notes to Johnson's I\Iusical Museum edited by ^Y. 
 Stenhouse. 
 
 Campbell, a surname of gre.it antiquity in Scotland, and 
 ot frequent occurrence in Scottish history. It is stated by 
 Pinkerton to liave been derived from a Norman knight, named 
 de Campo Bello, wlio came to England with William tlie Con- 
 queror. As respects the batter part of the statement, it is to 
 be observed that in the list of all the knights who composed 
 the army of the Conqueror on the occasion of his invasion of 
 England, and which is known by the name of the Roll of 
 Battle-Abbey, the name of Campo Bello is not to be found. 
 But it does not follow, as recent writers have assumed, that 
 I knight of that name may not have come over Co England at 
 
 a later period, either of his reign or of that his succejwoiv. 
 Mr. Pinkerton lias associated with this account of the origin 
 of the name a theory that the Camjibelts were not only not 
 Celts but Goths, in which, however, he is assuredly mistaken. 
 
 It has been alleged in opposition to this .account that in tho 
 oldest form of writing the name, it is spelled Cainbel or Kani- 
 bel, and it is so found in many ancient documents ; but these 
 were written by parties not acquaiiiteil with the individuals 
 whose name they record, as in the manuscript account of tlio 
 battle of Halidon Hill, by .an unknown English writer, pre- 
 served in the British JIuseum ; in the Itiigiiian Koll, wliii h 
 was compiled by an English clerk, and in Wyntoun's Clironiele. 
 There is no evidence, however, that at any period it was 
 written by any of the family otherwise than as CainjibcU^ 
 notwithstanding the extraordinary diversity that occurs in the 
 spelling of other names by their holders, as shown by Lord 
 Lindsay in the account of his clan, and the invariable em- 
 ployment of the letter p by the Campbells themselves would 
 be of itself a strong argument for the southern origin of tlie 
 name, did there not exist, in the record of the parliament oi 
 Robert Bmce held in 1320, the name of the then hea 1 of the 
 family, entered as Sir Kigel de C.^mpo Bello. 
 
 The writers, however, who attempt to sustain the fabulous 
 tales of the senn.achies, assign a very difVi'i-cnt origin to tho 
 name. It is personal, say they, "like that of some others of 
 the Highland clans, being composed of the words cum, bent 
 or arched, and betd, mouth ; this having been the most pro- 
 minent feature of the gi'eat ancestor of the clan, Diarmid 
 O'Dwbin, or O'Dwin, a brave warrior celebrated in traditional 
 story, who was contemporary with the heroes of Ossian. In 
 the Gaelic language liis descendants are called Siol Diannid, 
 the otfspring or race of Diarmid." 
 
 Besides the manifest improbability of this origin on othei 
 grounds, two considerations may be adverted to, each of them 
 conclusive. 
 
 First, It is known to all who have examined ancient gen • 
 calogies, th.at among the Celtic races personal distinctivea 
 never have become hereditary. Malcolm Canmwe, Donald 
 Banff Rob 7?oy, or Evan X>hn, were, with many other names, 
 distinctive of personal qualities, but none of them descended, 
 or could do so, to the childi'cn of those who acquired them. 
 
 Secondly, It is no less cle.ar that, until after what is called 
 the Siixon Conquest had been completely effected, no heredi- 
 tary surnames were in use among the Celts of Scotland, nor 
 by the chiefs of Norwegian descent who governed in Argyle 
 and the Isles. This circumstance is pointed out by Tytler in 
 his remarks upon the early population of Scotland, in the 
 chapter in his second volume of the History of Scotland. The 
 domestic slaves attached to the possessions of the church and 
 of the barons have their genealogies engrossed in ancient 
 charters of conveyances and coiiHrmation copied by him. 
 The names are all Celtic, but in no one instance does the son, 
 even when bearing a second or distinctive name, follow that 
 of his father. 
 
 According to the genealogists of the family of Argyle, their 
 predecessors, on the female side, were possessors of Lochow, 
 in Argyleshire, as early as 404. In the eleventh century, 
 GUlespic (or Archibald) Campbell, a gentleman of Anglo- 
 Norman lineage, acquired the lordship of Lochow, by mar- 
 riage with Eva, daughter and heiress of Paul O'Dwin, lord of 
 Lochow, denominated Paul Insporrau. from his being the 
 king's treasurer. 
 
 Sir Colin Campbell ot Lochow, sixth m descent from this 
 personage, distinguished himself by his warlike actions, and 
 was knighted by King Alexander the Third in 1280. In 
 1291 he was one of the nominees on the part of Kob«rt
 
 CAMPBELL. 
 
 54 1 
 
 CAIVIPBELL. 
 
 Brace in the contest for the Scottish crown, He added 
 largely to his estates, and on account of his great prowess he 
 obtained the surname of More or great ; from him the chief 
 of the Arg}-le family is in Gaelic styled Mac Chaillau iMore. 
 
 According to the universally received opinion for several cen - 
 turies, the distinctive Mac is understood to imply son, or the 
 son of, and Mac Chaillan would accordingly imply the son of 
 Chaillan. But it is not any^'here said or supposed that Sir 
 Colin's father or any of his immediate ancestors bore the 
 name of Chaillan. He is described as Domimis Colinus 
 Camp-hell Miles JUius Dominus Gikaspec Camp-bel, in an 
 acquisition referred to in a charter of the monks of Newbattle 
 abbey of the lands of Syraontoun in Ayrshire, the reddendo of 
 which Sir Colin made over to that abbey in 1293. The father 
 of this Gillespie is said to have been Duncan Campbell, mar- 
 ried to a lady of the name of Sommerville, of the house of 
 Camwatli, and the fatlier of Duncan, an Archibald Camp- 
 bell, but there is no authentic instance of their being styled of 
 Lochow. Other instances occur where the prefix Mac is used 
 without signifying son, as, for example, in Macbeth, who is 
 not known to have been the son of Beth, and whose son Ma- 
 doch did not bear that name ; and also in the genealogies of 
 the Celtic slaves already refeiTed to quoted by Tytler in his 
 history, where the word Mac occurs in the name of a son 
 which is not the same as that of his father. It is also found 
 in compound words, as JIacpherson, Macfarquharson, &c., 
 where the English word son is also incorporated. We are 
 therefore led to look for another explanation of this frequent 
 prefix. It is not found in Welsh names. In the few Irish 
 names in which it appears, a Scotch origin can frequently be 
 traced, and it is often used in the form of Mag, as IMaguire, 
 j\Iaginnes, as it is also along with the C in the Scotch names 
 MacGlashan, MacGillivray, &c. In the oldest Irish records 
 the word Mic occurs, and is translated son, and this mic is 
 frequently foimd combined with Mac, as Mic Mac. There is 
 a curious instance in Irish history of the prefix Mac being 
 employed to signify great or big, as in a chief in the reign of 
 EUzabeth, who is said to have been called Mac Manus, great 
 hand, from the length of his arms. It is not therefore im- 
 probable that the word mac or mag may have originally been 
 a contraction of Magnus, great or big. employed in the first 
 instance by the priests, the only chroniclers and namegivers 
 in the corrupted Latin of those ages, either as an independent 
 personal distinctive, or to designate, among several of the 
 same name, the individual of gi'eatest size and strength, and 
 which in later ages, when surnames came into use, might be 
 continued by their descendants to distinguish them from the 
 children of others of the same name, on whom such a personal 
 distinctive had not been bestowed. It may be remai-ked, 
 that in this sense it sometimes occurs in British or Welsh, as 
 well as in Celtic or Irish, topogi-aphy, as Mackinleith, the great 
 place on the Leath, a hundred and town of great antiquity 
 in Montgomeryshire; Maginnis, the great islatid, the ancient 
 name of the peninsula between Lough Strangford and Dun- 
 drum; also, corrupted into Muck or Mug, as Mucross, the 
 great cross; and m composition as CaiTickm across, tlte rock 
 of the great a'oss. It is probable that it has been used in 
 other countries in composition of names, as Magellan, or 
 Magalhaen, the great stranger, the name of the discoverer of 
 Cape Horn. 
 
 On tins supposition also the word Mac Chaillan appears to 
 be the Celtic orthogi-aphy, according to their pronunciation of 
 Mag Allan or Alaine, the latter a word which is not only a 
 frequent name in the Romance language (with which the 
 Nonnan-French, as spoken in Scotland in the twelfth cen- 
 tury is nem-ly identified), but was also used m that language 
 
 to signify what that word actually meant, viz., aUartztSf 
 stranger, or alien, and Mac CaiUane would thus unply the tal. 
 or large-bodied stranger. The appellative mor or more, 
 although frequently used in modem Celtic, in a physical 
 sense, as great, was in eai"lier times more properly a distinc** 
 tive of superior rank, as maormor, the ancient name for tht 
 Pictish chiefs, viz., chief of the heads (maors, or mai/oj's, a 
 coiTupted Gotho-Latin term,) of the tribes. This term 7tior 
 is still preserved in the Spanish and Portuguese languages, 
 which arc descended from the Romance, to express such a dis- 
 tinction of rank or order, as alcayde mor, the head alcade; 
 capitain mor, head captain, an officer equivalent to com- 
 mander-in-chief of the miUtarj- force in Portuguese colonies; 
 thesameiro mor, head treasurer, &c., &c. The identity ol 
 many of the Roman^eiro terms preserved in peninsular lan- 
 guages, with those occurring in the earliest forms of Celtic 
 words, presents matter of speculation to the philologist and 
 antiquai'y, but may perhaps be accounted for by the earlier 
 prevalence of that tongue and its larger use also in the north 
 of Scotland than even the Saxon itself, as the conquerors 
 under Canmore and his descendants were chiefly of that race, 
 and in mixing with the natives, they may have retained a 
 number of these Gotho-Latin terms whilst adopting along 
 with them in the course of that amalgamation, the genera) 
 idiom of the conquered people. 
 
 It is therefore suggested that the Celtic name &Iac Chaillan 
 Mor, is in reality a compound of cornipted Latin and Romance 
 words implying the great or tall stranger chief, a suggestion 
 which singulai'ly aids the opinion which, after considerable 
 attention to the matter, we have formed, viz. that the first 
 of the Campbells or Campobellos was a military knight, one 
 of whose ancestors may have assisted Alexander the Second 
 in his conquest of Argyle, and received, along with the 
 Steward of Scotland, who obtained all Bute and Cowal on 
 the same occasion, the adjacent lands of Lochow as his fee or 
 reward, when these were forfeited by the rebellion or death oi 
 the original possessor, probably receiWng the hand of th* 
 daughter of the latter as a further security for his acquisition. 
 Whether tliis latter circumstance occurred or not, it was not 
 until a later age, when the fomlh earl of Argyle had acquired the 
 jurisdiction over that region, that the Norman beai-ing gyi-onny 
 of eight for Campbell, came to be quartered in the armorial 
 bearings of the family, with the galley having fui'led sails, 
 oars in action, and flag and pendants flying for the lordship ol 
 the Isles. The surrounding people, compelled to acquiesce in 
 this arrangement, would naturally describe a knight, or the 
 son of a kuight, so injected into their midst, by the appella- 
 tion of the gi'eat stranger chief. In the account given of the 
 origin of the name Campbell, by Jacob in his Enghsh peer- 
 age, under their English title of Sundridge, voL ii. p. 698, 
 London, 17ti7, there is a statement app;irently contradictory 
 of the foregoing theory, viz., that the name Mac Chaillan, or 
 as rendered by him Mac Callan, is that of Sir Colin himself, 
 " so called by the Irish.'' Admitting this to be the case, 
 although its similarity is not apparent, its only eSect would 
 be that instead of the great stranger chief, the distinctive 
 Mac Caillan More would mean Colin the greut or tall chief. 
 
 Sir Colin Campbell had a quarrel with a powerful neigh- 
 bom* of his, the Lord of Lorn, and at"ter he had defeated him, 
 pursuing the victory too eagerly, he was slain (in 1294, ac- 
 cording to Jacob in the account refen*ed to) at a place called 
 the String of Cowai, where a great obelisk was erected over 
 his grave. This is said to have occasioned bitter feuds be- 
 twixt the houses of Lochow and Lorn for a long period of 
 years, which were put an end to by the marriage of the 
 daughter of Ergadio, the Celtic proprietor of Lorn, witu John
 
 CAMPBELL. 
 
 545 
 
 CAMrUKLL. 
 
 Stewart of Innenneath about 1386. Sir Colrn married a lady 
 
 of tiie name of Sinclair, by whom he had five sons. 
 
 Sir Niel Campbell of Loohow, liis eldest son, swore fealty 
 to Kdward the First, but uflerwards joined Kobert tlie Bruce, 
 and fouglit by his side in almost cviTV encounter, from the 
 defeat at Methven to the \ictory at Bannockbum. Kin^; 
 Kobert rewarded his ser\*ices by gi\'ing him his sister, the 
 Lady Maiy Brace, in marriage, and cKuferring on him the 
 lands forfeited by the earl of Athol. Sir Niel, who was also 
 styled Mac Chaillan More, was one of the commissioners sent 
 to York in 131-1, to negotiate a peace with the English. His 
 next brother Donald w;is the progenitor of tlic Campbtlls of 
 Loudon. [See Louu<-»x, earl of.] ilis three yomiger brothers, 
 Ougal, Arthur, and Duncan, all swore fealty to King Ed- 
 ward in 120(3, but also became devoted adherents of Robert 
 the Bruce, and shared his favours. By his wife, the Lady 
 Mary Rnice, Sir Niel had three sons, Sir Colin; .lohn, created 
 earl of Athol, upon the forfeiture of David de Strathbogie, the 
 eleventh earl, [see Athol, earl of,] and Dngal. 
 
 Sir Colin, the eldest son, obtained a charter from bis uncle, 
 King Robert Bnice, of the lands of Lochow and Ardscod- 
 niche, dated at Arbroath, 10th February, 1316, in which he 
 is designated CoUnusJiUus Nigelli Camhel, milUis. In 13IG, 
 he accompanied King Kobert to Ireland to assist in placing 
 nis brother, Edward Bmce, on the throne of that kingdom. 
 Sir Colin assisted the steward of Scotland in 133-1, in the 
 surprise and recovery of the castle of Dunoon, in Cowal, be- 
 longing to the Stewai'd, but held by the English and the 
 'idherents of Edward Baliol, and put all within it to the 
 sword, a feat which gave the first turn of fortune in favour 
 of King Darid Bruce. As a reward Sir Colin was made 
 hereditary governor of the castle of Dunoon, and had the 
 grant of certain lands for the support of his dignity. Wyn- 
 toun states that it wxs his brother Dugal who did this ser- 
 vice, but Cravrford lias sho\m that this is wrong. Sir Colin 
 'lied about 1340. By his wife, a daughter of the house frf 
 
 Lennox, ho had three sons and a daughtLT; namely, Sti 
 
 Gillespie or Archibald; John, from whom the Campbells oi 
 Barbreck and Succoth, and other families of the name, are 
 said to be descended; Dugal, who joined Kdward Baliol, and 
 in consequence his estates in Cowal were forfeited by King 
 David the Second, and given to Ins eldest brother; and Alicin^ 
 married to Alan Lauder of Hatton. 
 
 The eldest son. Sir Gillespie or Archibald, who added 
 largely to the family possessions, wius twice married, first to 
 a lady of the family of Menteith, and, secondly, to Marj', 
 daughter of Sir John Lamont, and liad a son. Sir Colin 
 Campbell of Lochow, who married Margaret second daughter 
 of Sir John Dnmimond of Stobhall, sister of Annabelia, queen 
 of Robert the Third. He had three suns, Duncan, CoHn, 
 and Darid, and a daughter, married to Duncan Macfarlane 
 of Arrochar. Colin, the second son, was designed of Ard- 
 kinglass, and of his family tlie Campbells of Ardentinny, 
 Dunoon, Carrick, Skipnish, Blythswood, Shawiield, Radian, 
 Auchwillan, and Dergachie, arc branches. 
 
 Sir Duncan Campbell of Lochow, the eldest son. was one 
 of the hostages in 1424, under the name of Duncan Inrd of 
 Argj'le, for the payment of the sum of forty thousand pouuds 
 (equivalent to four hundred thousand pounds of our money) 
 for the expense of King James the First's maintenance dur- 
 ing his long imprisonment in England, when Sir Duncan was 
 found to be worth fifteen hundred merks a-year. lie wan 
 the first of the family to assume the designation of Argyle. 
 By King James he was appointed one of his privy council, 
 and constituted his justiciary and lieutenant within the shire 
 of Argyle. He became a lord of parliament in 1445, under 
 the title of Lord Campbell. He dit-d in 1453, and was buri- 
 ed at Kilmun. He married, first, Marjory or Mariota Stew- 
 art, daughter of Robert duke of Albany, governor of Scotland. 
 In Pinkerton's Scottish Gallery, there are portraits of both 
 the first Lord Campbell and his wife, of whicli the following 
 are woodcuts : o v
 
 CA]\rPBELL, 
 
 6^6 
 
 FIRST EAKL OF ARGYLE. 
 
 lij his fii-st wife he had three sons, Celestine, who died be- 
 fore him ; Archibald, who also predeceased him, but left a son ; 
 and Colin, who was tlie first of Glenorchy, and ancestor of 
 tho Breadalbane family, [see Bhkadalb^vne, earl and mar- 
 Quis of, ante, p. 37G]. Sir Duncan man*led, secondly, Mar- 
 garet, daughter of Sir John Stewart of Blacldiail and Aucli- 
 ingown, natural son of Robert the Third, by whom, also, he 
 bad three sons, namely, Duncan, who, according to CraT,vford, 
 was the ancestor of the house of Aucliinbreck, of whom are 
 the Campbells of Glencardel, Glensaddel, Kildm-Idand, Kil- 
 morie, Wester Keams, Kilbeny, and Dana ; Niel, progenitor, 
 according to Crawford, of the Campbells of Ellengreig and 
 Ormadale; and Arthur or Archibald, ancestor of the Camp- 
 bells of Ottar, now extinct. It is said that the Campbells of 
 Aucliinbreck and their cadets, also Ellengreig and Ormadale, 
 descend from this the youngest son, and not from his brothers. 
 The first Lord Campbell was succeeded by his grandson 
 Colin, the son of his second son Archibald. He acquii-ed 
 part of the lordship of Campbell in the parish of Dollar, by 
 marrying the eldest of the three daughters of John Stewart, 
 third lord of Lorn and Innermeath. He did not, as is gen- 
 erally stated, acquire by this marriage any part of the lord- 
 ship of Lorn (which passed to Walter, brother of John, the 
 fourth Lord Lmermeatli, and heir of entail), but obtained that 
 lordship by eschange of the lands of Baldoning and Inner- 
 doning, &c. in Perthshire, with tlie said Walter. In 1457 he 
 was created earl of Argyle. He was one of the commis- 
 sioners for negotiatmg a truce with Iving Edward the Fourth 
 of England, in 1463, and in 1465 "was appointed, with Lord 
 Boyd, justiciaiy of Scotland, which office he filled for many 
 real's by himself after the fall of his colleague. In 1470 he 
 was created baron of Lorn, and in the following year he was 
 appointed one of the commissioners for settling the treaty of 
 alliance with King Edward the Fourth of England, by which 
 James, prince of Scotland, was affianced to Cecilia, Edward's 
 youngest daughter. He was also one of the commissioners 
 sent to France to renew the treatv with that crown in 1484, 
 dni he eventually becunip lord-high-chanoellor of Srnfl.nnd. 
 
 I In 1475 this nobleman was appointed to prosecute a decree 
 of forfeiture against John, earl of Ross and lord of the Isles, 
 and in 1481 he received a grant of many h\nds in Knapdale, 
 along with the keeping of Castle Sweyn, which had previ- 
 ously been held by the lord of the Isles. He died in 1493. 
 
 The manner in which the lordship of Campbell and Cas- 
 tle Campbell in the parish of Dollar came into the possess- 
 
 j ion of the family of Argyle, is detailed in the New Sta- 
 tistical Account of Scotland with considerable research, 
 Isabella Stewart, supposed to be the eldest daughter of 
 Jolm third Lord Innenneath, and first countess of Argyle, 
 inherited about 1460 one-third of the lands of Dollar and 
 Gloom, supposed to be the unentailed portion of the estate of 
 Innermeath, as heir-portioner with her two sisters, — Marga^ 
 ret, married to Sir Colin Campbell of Glenorchie, ancestor of 
 the marquis of Breadalbane ; and Marion, married to Ar- 
 thur Campbell of Ottar. The third belonging to Lady Camp- 
 bell of Glenorchie, was ceded to the Arg}-le family by her son 
 Duncan in a deed of renunciation still extant. How the 
 third portion passed into the Argyle house does not appear; 
 hut it is all included in a charter of confirmation by James 
 the Fourth of a charter by the bishop of Dunkeld, dated 11th 
 May 1497. Muckartshill, a barony to the east of Dollar, 
 appears about the same period (1491) to have been feued by 
 Shivaz bishop of St. Andrews to the earl of Argyle. In 1489, 
 by an act of the Scottish parliament the name of Castle 
 Gloom, its former designation, was changed to Castle Camp- 
 bell. It continued to be the frequent and favourite residence 
 of the family till 1644, when it was burnt down by the Mac- 
 leans in the army of the marquis of Jlontrose, along with 
 every house in Dollar and Jl^uckart, — two houses only, and 
 these by mistake, escaping their savage fury. It was at 
 Castle Campbell that Knox tells us in his history he visited 
 Archibald the fourth earl of Ai-gyle, and preached during 
 successive days, to him and his noble relatives and friends. 
 Although never repaired, the castle and lordship of Castk' 
 Campbell remained in the possession of the Argyle family 
 till IS'l^. when it was sold. 
 
 CARTLK CAMPBELL. 
 
 Ut Isabel Stewart, his wife, eldest daughter of John, lord 
 rtf Lorn, the first earl of Argyle had two sons and seven 
 daughters, Archibald, his elder son, became second earl, and 
 Thomas, the younger, was the ancestor of the Campbells of 
 
 Lundie in Foifarshire. One of his daughters was mamed to 
 Angus the young lord of the Isles, and was beheved by tl e 
 islanders to have been the mother of Angus' son, Donald 
 Dubh, who was imprisoned in the castle of Inchconnell from
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 547 
 
 THIRD EARL OF AUGYLE. 
 
 bis infancy. Another daughter was married to Torquil Mnc- 
 leod of the Lewis. Having acquired tlie principal part of tiie 
 landed property of the two sisters of liis wife, the fii-st earl of 
 Arg_vle entered into a transaction with Walter Stewart, Lord 
 Loni, their uncle, on whom the lordship of Lorn and barony 
 of Innermeath, which stood limited to hoii-s-malc, had de- 
 volved, in consequence of which Walter resif^ncd the lordship 
 of Lorn in favour of the earl of Ai'gyle, who thereupon added 
 the stylo and designation of Lord Lorn to his other titles, 
 Walter retaining the harony of Innermeatli, had the title of 
 Lord Innermeath. [See Athol, earl of, a7ite, p. 1G3.] 
 
 Archibald, second earl of Argj-le, succeeded his father in 
 1493, and is designed lord- high-chancellor of Scotland, in a 
 charter to him by Elizabeth Menteith, Lady Kusky, and 
 Archibald Napier of Merclustou, her son, of lialf of the 
 hinds of Inchima, Husky, &c., in the county of Argj'le, 28tli 
 June, 1191. The same year he had tlie office of master of 
 the liousehold. Crawford, in his Peerage, page 17, says he 
 was lord-chamberlain in 1495, but his name does not occur 
 as such in Crawford's Officers of State, and he is not designed 
 lord-chamberlain in any of the chartera granted to him, which 
 were numerous, under tlie great seal, from 1494 to 1512. In 
 1499 he and others received a commission from the king to 
 let on lease, for the term of three years, the entire lordship of 
 the Isles as possessed by the last lord, both in the Isles and 
 on the mainland, excepting only the island of Isla, and the 
 lands of North and South Kintyre. He also received a com- 
 mission of lieutenandry, with the fullest powers, over the lord- 
 ship of the Isles ; and, some months later, was appointed 
 keeper of the castle of Tarbert, and bailie and governor of the 
 king's lands in Knapdale. In 1504, when the insurrection of 
 the islanders under Donald Dubh, who had escaped from pri- 
 son, broke out, Argyle, with Huntly, Crawford and Maris- 
 chal, the Lord Lovat, and other powerful barons, were charged 
 to lead the royal forces against the rebels ; but the insurrec- 
 tion was not finally suppressed till 1506. From this period 
 the great power formerly enjoyed by the earls of Ross, lords 
 of the Isles, was transferred to the earls of Argyle and Huntly ; 
 the former having the chief rule in the south isles and adja- 
 cent coasts. [Gregory's H'ujhlands and Isles of Scotland.^ 
 At the fatal battle of Klodden, 9th September 1513, his lord- 
 ehip and his brother-in-law, the earl of Lennox, commanded 
 the right wing of the royal army, and with King James the 
 Fourth, were both killed in that sanguinary engagement, so 
 disastrous to Scotland. By his wife, Lady Elizabeth Stewart, 
 eldest daughter of John, first earl of Lennox, he had four 
 sons and five daughters. His eldest, Colin, was the third 
 earl of Argjde. Archibald, his second son, had a charter of 
 the lands of Skipnish, and the keeping of the castle thereof, 
 &c., 13th August 1511. His family ended in an heir-female 
 in the reign of Mary. Sir John Campbell, the third son, at 
 first styled of Lorn, and afterwards of Calder, mairied Muri- 
 ella, daughter and heiress of Sir John Calder of Calder, now 
 Cawdor, near Nairn, as previously mentioned. [See Caldkr, 
 surname of, ante^ page 527.J 
 
 According to tradition, she was captured m childhood by 
 Sir John Campbell and a party of the Campbells, while out 
 with her nurse near Calder castle. Her uncles pursued and 
 overtook the division of the Campbells to wliose care she liad 
 been intnisted, and would have rescued her but for the j)re- 
 sence of mind of Campbell of Inverliver who, seeing their 
 ipproach, inverted a large camp kettle as if to conceal licr, 
 Slid commanding liis seven sons to defend it to the death, 
 hurried on with his prize. The young men were all slain, 
 and when the Calders lifted up the kettle, no Muriella was 
 tliere. Meanwhile so much time had been gained that farther 
 
 pursuit was useless. The nurse, at the moment tlie child 
 was seized, bit off a joint of her little finger, in order to mark 
 her identity — a precaution which scorns to have been neces- 
 sary, from Campbell of Auchinbrcck's reply to one w!io, in 
 the midst of their congratulations on arriving safely in Ar- 
 gyle with their charge, asked what was to be done should 
 the child die before she was m.arriagcablo ? "She can never 
 die," said he, " as long as a red-haired lassie can bo found on 
 either side of Lochawel" From this it would appear that 
 the lieiress of the Calders had red liair. The carl of Cawdor 
 is the representative of Sir John Campbell and his wife Mu- 
 riella, (see Cawdor, earl of,) and tlie Campbells of Ard- 
 chattan, Airds, and Cluny are their collateral descendants. 
 Donald, the fourtii son of the second earl of Argyle, was ab- 
 bot of Cupar, and ancestor of the Campbells of Keithock in 
 Forfarshire. 
 
 Colin Campbell, the third earl of Arg}'le, was, immediately 
 after liis accession to the earldom, appointed by the council to 
 assemble an army and proceed against Lauchlan JLult-an of 
 Dowart, and other Highland chieftains, who had bruki-n out 
 into insurrection and proclaimed Sir Donald of Lochalsh lord 
 of the Isles. This he was enabled to do the more effectually, 
 as in anticipation of disturbances among tlie islanders, he had 
 taken bonds of fidelity from his vassals and others who had 
 attached themselves to the late earl his father. Owing tc 
 the powerful influence of Argyle, the insurgents submitted to 
 the regent, after strong measures had been adopted against 
 them ; and, upon assurance of protection, he prevailed upon 
 them to appear at com-t, and arrange in person the terms o( 
 pardon and restoration to favour ; in consequence of which 
 considerable progi-ess seems to have been made in the pacifica- 
 tion of the Isles. Argyle and his followers took out a remis- 
 sion for ravages committed by them in the isle of Bute in the 
 course of the insun-ection, and rendered necessarj*, it may be 
 supposed, from some of the rebels having there found sheltei 
 and protection. In 1517 Sir Donald of Lochalsh again ap- 
 peared in arms, but being deserted by his principal leaders, he 
 effected his escape. His two brothers, however, were made pri- 
 soners by Maclean of Dowart and JIacleod of Dunvegan, who 
 had submitted to the government. The services of the earl 
 of Argj'le had mainly contributed to this state of matters in 
 the Isles. He had, early in that year, presented to the regent 
 and council a petition, requesting "for the honour of the 
 realm and the commonweal in time coming," that he should 
 receive a commission of Ueutenandry over all the Isles and 
 adjacent mainland, on the grounds of the vast expense he had 
 previously incun-ed, of his ability to do good service in future, 
 and of his Iiaving broken up the confederacy of the islanders ; 
 which commission he obtained with certain exceptions. He 
 also claimed and obtained authority to receive into the king's 
 favour, all the men of the Isles who should niake their sub- 
 mission to him and become bound for future good huhaviour, 
 by the delivery of hostages and otlierwise; the last condition 
 being made imperative, "because the men of the Isles iu-e 
 fickle of mind, and set but little value upon their oaths and 
 written obligations." Sir Donald of the Isles, his brothers, 
 and the Clandonald were, however, specially excepted from 
 the benefit of this article. The earl likewise demanded and 
 received express power to pursue and follow tiic rebels with 
 fire and sword, to expel them from the Isles, and to use hia 
 best endeavours to possess himself of Sir Donald's castle of 
 Strono in LochcaiTon. [Greyort/s Uiyhlands and IsUs oj 
 Scotland, pages 119, 120. J It wuuld appear, however, that 
 Argyle's services were not treated with that consideration al 
 the capital which he thought they were entitled to receive, as 
 in 1519, on his advice to the council that Sir Donald should
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 548 
 
 FOURTH EARL OF ARGYLL. 
 
 be forfeited for high treason, meeting with some opposition, 
 he took a soU^mn protest before parliament that neither he 
 nor his heirs should be liable for any mischiefs that might in 
 futm-e arise from rcbeUioiis in the Isles ; as, although lie held 
 the office of lieutenant, liis advice was not taken as to the 
 management of the districts committed to liis charge, neither 
 had lie received certain supplies of men and money, formerly 
 promised him by the regent for cai-rying on the king's service 
 in the Isles. [Ibid, page 125.] 
 
 In the parliament which met at Edinburgh 25th February 
 1525, Arg)ie was appointed one of the four governors of the 
 kingdom, the duke of Albany's regency, from his continued 
 absence in France, having been declared at an end. In Jan- 
 uary 1526, ho accompanied the young king, James the Fifth, 
 against the queen-mother and the rebel lords, and was a 
 member of the new secret council appointed in that year. 
 For some years the Isles had continued at peace, and Argyle 
 employed this interval in extending his influence among the 
 chiefs, and in promoting the aggi-andisement of his family 
 and clan, being assisted thereto by his brothers, Sir John 
 Campbell of Calder, so designed after his maniage with the 
 heiress, and Archibald Campbell of Skipnish. The fomier 
 was particularly acti\'e. In 1527 an event occurred, which 
 forms the groiuidwork of Joanna Baillie's celebrated tragedy 
 Qf *The Family Legend,' acted at the Theatre Royal, Edin- 
 burgh, with gi'eat success in 1810 [see ante, p. 185]. It is 
 thus related by Gregory : " Lauchlan Cattanach Maclean of 
 Dowart had mairied Lady Elizabeth Campbell, daughter of 
 Archibald, second eai-1 of Ai'gyle, and, either from the cir- 
 cumstance of their union being unfruitful, or more probably 
 owing to some domestic quai'rels, he determined to get rid of 
 his wife. Some accounts say that she had twice attempted 
 her husband's life; but, whatever the cause may have been, 
 Maclean, following the advice of two of his vassals, who ex- 
 ercised a considerable influence over him from the tie of fos- 
 terage, caused his lady to be exposed on a rock, which was 
 only visible at low water, intending that she should be swept 
 away by the retmii of the tide. This rock lies between the 
 island of Lismore and the coast of &Iull, and is still known 
 by the name of the ' Lady's Rock.' From this perilous situ- 
 ation, the intended victim was rescued by a boat accidentally 
 passing, and conveyed to her brother's house. Her relations, 
 although much exasperated against Maclean, smothered their 
 resentment for a time, but only to break out afterwards with 
 greater violence ; for the laird of Dowart being in Edinburgh, 
 was surprised when in bed, and assassinated by Sir John 
 Campbell of Calder, the lady's brother. The Macleans in- 
 stantly took arms to revenge the death of their chief, and the 
 Campbells were not slow in prepaiing to follow up the feud ; 
 but the government interfered, and, for the present, an ap- 
 peal to arms was avoided." [^lligklands and Isles qf Scot- 
 land, p. 128.] 
 
 On the escape of the king, then in his seventeenth year, 
 from the power of the Douglases, in May 1528, Argyle was 
 one of the first to join his majesty at Stirhng. He accom- 
 panied the king to Edinburgh on the 6th of the following 
 July, and on the confiscation of the vast estates of the Dou- 
 glas family, he obtained, 6th December 1528, a charter of the 
 barony of Abemethy, in Perthshire, forfeited by Archibald, 
 earl of Angus. The same year he was appointed lieutenant 
 of the borders and warden of the marches. On the refusal of 
 the earl of Bothwell to lead the royal army against the earl 
 of Angus, who had appeared m arms, and repeatedly defeat- 
 ed the king's forces, the task of the expxflsion of this formi- 
 dable rebel from Coldingham, where he had taken up his 
 qaarters, was committed to the eai-l of Argyle, who, with the 
 
 assistance of the Homes, compelled him to fly into England, 
 whence he did not return till after the death of James. Ar- 
 gyle afterwards received an ample confirmation of the hered- 
 itary sheriffship of Argj'leshire and of the offices of justiciary 
 of Scotland and master of the household, by which these 
 oflSces became hereditary in his family. He had the commis- 
 sion of justice-general of Scotland renewed 25th October 
 1529. He died in 1530. In liis last years he was engaged 
 in endeavouring t© suppress a formidable insurrection in the 
 South Isles, headed by Alexander of Isla and the Macleans., 
 who readily seized the opportunity to revenge the death of 
 their late chief. The combined clans made descents upon 
 Roseneath, Craignish, and other lands belonging to the 
 Campbells, which they ravaged with fire and sword, killing 
 at the same time many of the inhabitants. The clan Camp- 
 bell retaliated, by laying waste great part of the Isles of 
 Mull and Tii'ee and the lands of Morvern. Argyle demand- 
 ed extraordmaiy powers from the king to enable him to re- 
 duce the Isles once more under the dominion of the law, but 
 James suspecting his motives, resolved upon tr}'ing concilia- 
 tory measures, and oflered pardon to any of the island chiefs 
 who would submit to the government, in which he was suc- 
 cessful. 
 
 By his countess. Lady Jane Gordon, eldest daugnter of 
 Alexander, third eai-1 of Huntly, the thhrd earl of Argyle had 
 three sons and a daughter, the latter married, first, to Jamea 
 earl of Moray, natm*al son of King James the fomth, and had 
 a daughter; and, secondly, to John, tenth earl of Sutherland, 
 without issue. His sons were, Ai'chibald, fourth eai^l of Ar- 
 gyle ; John, ancestor of the Campbells of Lochnell, of which 
 house the Campbells of Balerno and Stonefield are cadets ; 
 and Alexander, dean of j\Ioray. 
 
 Archibald, the fourth earl of Argyle, was, on his accession 
 to the title in 1530 (not 1533, as stated by Douglas in hia 
 Peerage as the date of his father's death) appointed to all the 
 offices held by the two preceding earls. In 1531 he com- 
 manded an expedition against the South Isles, while the earl 
 of Moray, natural brother of the king, proceeded against the 
 North Isles ; but in both districts order was soon restored by 
 the voluntary submission of the insm"gent chiefs. A suspi- 
 cion had begun to be entertained by some of the members of 
 the privy council, which is said to have been shared in by the 
 king himself, that many of the disturbances in the Isles were 
 secretly fomented by the Argyle family, that they might ob- 
 tain possession of the estates forfeited by the chiefs thus 
 driven into rebellion, and an opportunity soon presented itself, 
 which the king eagerly availed himself of, to curb the increas- 
 ing power of the earl of Argj-le in that remote portion of the 
 kingdom. Finding that the timely submission of Alexander 
 of Isla, Maclean of Dowart, and the lesser chiefs, placed thera 
 beyond his interference, the earl presented a complaint to the 
 council against the first of those named, charging him with 
 various crimes. Alexander being summoned to answer the 
 charges made his appearance at once ; but Argyle absenting him- 
 self, the island chief gave in to the comicil a written statement, 
 denying the crimes laid to his charge, and offering, if com- 
 mission were given to himself or any other chief, for calling 
 out the array of the Isles, in the event of war with England, 
 or any part of the realm of Scotland, to bring more fighting 
 men into the field than Argyle, with all his influence, could 
 levy in the Isles ; also, in case Argyle should be disposed at 
 any time to resist the royal authority, to cause the earl to 
 quit his own country of Argyle, if he had the king's com- 
 mands to that effect, and compel him to dwell in another part 
 of Scotland where " the king's grace might get reason of liim." 
 and concluding by stating that the disturbed state of the Isles
 
 CAMriJKI 
 
 J19 
 
 VlFlll KARL OF ARGYLK. 
 
 fffls mainly caused by tho lato cai'l of Arg}iu and his brothers, 
 Sir John Campbell of Calder, and Archibald Campbell of 
 Sldpnish. In consequence of this appeal of Alexander of Isl;i. 
 the king made such an examination into tlie complaints of 
 the ishmdei-s as satisfied him tliat tlie family of Ai-gylo had 
 been acting more for tlu'ir own benefit than for the welfjue of 
 the country, and the earl was summoned before his sovereign 
 to give an account of the duties and rental of the Isles received 
 by him, the result of which was tliat James committed Inni 
 to prison soon after liis an-ival at court. He was soon hber- 
 ated, but James was so much displeased with his conduct that 
 he deprived him of tlie oflices he still lit-ld in the Isles, some 
 of which were bestowed on Alexander of Isla, whom ho had 
 accused. [Gregcyr^y's Uifjhlands and hks, page 141.] On 
 March 17, 1532, a remission was granted to tlic eiu-1 and 
 eighty-two othei-s for their treasonable fii*e-raising, with his 
 standard unfurled, in the islands of Mull, Tiree, and Jlor- 
 vern, as already stated in the end of the notice of his father. 
 In August 1541, five thousand pounds were given to him 
 out of the king's treasury, on his resignation of Makanu's 
 lands in the isles to the crown. In a chaiter to him of the 
 king's lands of Cardross in Dumbartonshire, dated 28th April 
 1542, he is designed master of the king's wine-cellar, "cellaj 
 regis vin:u-ia; maglster." After the death of James the Fifth 
 he appears to have regained his authority over the Isles, and 
 Donald Dubh, who claimed to be lord of the Isles, having 
 ijjpeiu-ed in arms there, at the head of several of the clans, 
 the earl prepai*ed to defend his insular acquisitions; but 
 in 1543 Donald, with a force of fifteen hundred men, invaded 
 Argyle's territories, slew many of his vassals, and carried off 
 a great quantity of plunder. Argjde was one of the peers 
 who, in July of that year, entered into an association to op- 
 oose the marriage of the young queen Mary and the youth- 
 ful prince Edward, aftenvards King Edwai'd the Sixth of 
 England, and the consequent union of the two crowns, *' as 
 tending to the high dishonour, perpetual skaith, damage and 
 ruin of the liberty and nobleness of the realm." In 1544 an 
 expedition was sent by Henry the Eighth to aid the earl of 
 Lennox in liis claim to the regency, to harass the coasts of 
 Scotland, and thus put down the opposition to the proposed 
 royal marriage. An attempt on the part of the earl of Len- 
 nox, who was in the command of the English forces, with 
 eighteen vessels of war and eight hundred men, to seize the 
 castle of Dumbarton failed, and on his ships passing down 
 the Clyde they were fired at by the earl of Argjde, who, with 
 a large body of his vassals, and some pieces of artillerj', had 
 taken post at the castle of Dunoon. On his arrival at Bute, 
 Lennox determined to attack Argjde in turn. The latter, 
 with seven hundred men, attempted to oppose the landing of 
 Lenrjox's troops at Dunoon, but was unable to withstand the 
 superior artillery of the Enghsh vessels. After a skirmish in 
 which Argj'le lost eighty men, many of them gentlemen, the 
 village of Dunoon was burnt and plundered by the invaders, 
 Argyle sustaining further loss in attempting to harass their 
 retreat. Four or five days thereafter Lennox, with five hun- 
 dred men, landed in another part of A'g}'le, and laid waste 
 tlie surrounding countn,'. At the disastrous battle of Pinkie, 
 10th Sept. 1547, the earl of Argyle had the command of a 
 large body of Highlanders and Islanders, and he also distin- 
 guished himself at the siege of Haddington in the following 
 year. In June 1555 a commission was given to the earls of 
 Argyle and Athole over the Isles, and on the queen regent | 
 (Mary of Guise) proceeding to the north, in July 1556, to hold 
 justice-courts for the punishment of great offenders, the earl 
 of Argj'le was one of those who accompanied lier. He was 
 the first of the Scots nobles who embraced the principles of 
 
 tho Reformation, and employed as his domestic chaplain, Mr. 
 John Douglx-i, a converted Carmelito friar, who j>reuched 
 publicly in his house. The archbishop of St. Andrews, in a 
 letter to the carl, endeavoured to induce liim to dismisb 
 Douglas, and return to the lioniisli church, but in vain, and 
 on his death-bed he recommended tlie support of the new 
 doctrines and the suppression of Popish superstitions to his 
 son. He died in August 1558. He was twice married. IJy his 
 firet wife, Lady Helen Hamilton, eldest daughter of James 
 first carl of Arran, he had a son, Archibald, fifth earl of Ar- 
 g}'lo. His second wife was I-ady Marj' Graham, only daugh- 
 ter of William, third earl of Menteith, by whom he had Colin, 
 sixth earl, and two dauglitcrs. Lady ALirgaret Campbell, 
 tiie elder daugliter, married James Lord Down, ancestor oi 
 the earls of iMoray. Lady Janet, the younger, became the wife 
 of Hector Maclean of Dowart; Gregory says of James Mac- 
 donald of Isla, the great rival of tho ^Vrgylc family in the Isles. 
 Ai'cliibald, fifth earl of Argj-le, was educated imder the 
 direction of Mr. John Douglas, his father's domestic chaplain 
 and the first protestant aixhbishop of St. Andrews, and dis- 
 tinguished liimself as one of tho most able among tlie Lords ot 
 the Congregation. In December 1557, when styled lord ol 
 Lorn, with his father and the earls of Glencairn and Morton, 
 Erskine of Dun, and other leading reformers, he had sub- 
 scribed at Edinburgh the first bond entered into in Scotland 
 for the support of the gospel and the maintenance of faithful 
 ministers, but for some time he adhered to the party of the 
 queen-mother. In November 1558, soon after his accession 
 to the title, he and Lord James Stuart, prior of St. Andrews, 
 afterwards the regent Moray, — the one, as Douglas remarks, 
 the most powerful, and the other the most pojmhu- leader of 
 the protestant party, — were appointed to go to Paris, with the 
 crown and other ensigns of royalty, to crown Francis, dau- 
 phin of France, as king of Scotland, on his marriago with the 
 young Queen Mary; "that they, being employed abroad, 
 matters of greater importance, namely anent religion, might 
 be overturned at home m then: absence. The consideration 
 of the death of JLary, queen of England, who ended her life 
 the seventeenth day of this same montli of November, stayed 
 them altogether; for it was thought that the queen and her 
 husband the khig, would assume to themselves greater titles." 
 [^Calderwood, vol. i. page 422.] And indeed Francis and Mary 
 did soon after assume the title of king and queen of England, 
 as well as of Scotland and France. 
 
 On the occurrence of the memorable riot at Perth, in May 
 1559, when the ''rascal multitude," as Knox called thcni, 
 after destroying the popish altars and images, proceeded to 
 level with the gi'ound several of the monasteries and other 
 religious houses, the queen regent, then at Stirhng, enraged 
 at the tumult, hastened to Perth, at the head of seven thou- 
 sand men, chiefiy French auxiliaries commanded by D'Oysel, 
 with the purpose of inflicting signal vengeance on the inhabi- 
 tants. By deceitiul promises she had induced the protestant 
 leaders to dismiss their anned followers, and she hoped to 
 suri)rise the town before any new or effective force could be 
 collected to oppose her; but, on reacliing the neighbourhood 
 of Perth, she found that the Reformers had as-sembled fron. 
 all parts to the assistance of their friends. Tho gentlemen oi 
 Fife, Angus, and Mearns, with their followers, had formed a 
 camp near Perth, where they were speedily joined by the 
 earl of Glencairn, with two thousand five huTidred men from 
 the west country. Instead, therefore, of attacking the town^ 
 the regent sent the eari of Argylo and the Lord Janies Stuart, 
 to enter into a negotiation with the protestant leaders, hav- 
 ing, with her usual duplicity, persuaded tliese two noblemen, 
 reformers themselves, that the reformation of religion was h
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 550 
 
 FIFTH EARL OF ARGYLE. 
 
 mere pretence with those who opposed her authority, and 
 that they meant nothing hut rebellion. Ultimately, on the 
 28th of Mav, a treaty was concluded, principa'ly through the 
 means of the earl and the Lord James Stuart, whereby it was 
 agreed tliat tlie two armies should return peaceably to their 
 homes, tliat the town of Perth should be evacuated by the 
 protestaut party and the queen regent allowed to enter it ; 
 that no molestation should be given to those in arms, nor to 
 the protestants generally, that no French garrison should be 
 stationed in Perth, that no Frenchman should come nearer 
 that city than three miles, and that in the approaching as- 
 sembly of the three estates, the work of the reformation 
 should be finally established. The leaders of the Congi-ega- 
 tion subscribed tins agreement, but under strying apprehen- 
 sions that it would not be adhered to, and before they separ- 
 ated, a new bond was entered into for the defence of each 
 other and the maintenance of the true religion, which was 
 sio-ned by Argyle, the Lord James Stuart, the earl of Glen- 
 cairn, Lords Boyd and Ochiltree, and JLathew Campbell of 
 Taringhame. As they feared, the regent very soon violated 
 the treaty. She entered Perth on the 29th, attended by 
 French soldiers, some of whom, firing their hackbuts on the 
 stair of Patrick Mun-ay, who was known to be a reformer, 
 killed his son, a boy about twelve years of age. This being 
 told to the regent, she said in mockery, " It is pitv it chanced 
 on the son, and not on the father; but seeing it hath so 
 chanced, me cannot be against fortune." The inhabitants 
 generally were harassed with every kind of outrage, and not 
 only were the magistrates dismissed and creatures of her own 
 put in their place, but the popish sen-ice was restored, with 
 all its rites and ceremonies. On being remonstrated with on 
 this infraction of the treaty, she answered that she was not 
 bound to keep faith with heretics, and that "princes were 
 not to be strictly held to their promises ;" adding, " I myself 
 would make little conscience to take from all that sort their 
 lives and inheritances, if I might do it with as honest an ex- 
 cuse." Disgusted at her perfidy, and ha^^ng no further con- 
 fidence m her word, the earl of Argj'le and the Lord James 
 Stuart deserted the queen regent, and at once went over to 
 the Congregation, as the gi^eat body of the reformers were 
 called, with whom their sympathies had been all along. The 
 queen sent a charge to them, under the pain of her highest 
 displeasure to return, but they answered that with safe con- 
 sciences they could not. When she departed from Perth she 
 left in it a gan-ison of four hundred soldiers. 
 
 In the meantime the earl of Argyle and the lord James 
 Staart proceeded to St. Andrews, and on the way sent mis- 
 sives to Erskine of Dun, the laird of Pittarrow, Halyburton, 
 provost of Dundee, and other leading reformers, to meet 
 them in that city, on the 4th of June, to take measures for 
 the promotion of the Reformation. John Knox, after preach- 
 mg at Cupar in Fife, at Crail, and at Anstmther, in all 
 which places, as at Perth, the people had demolished the al- 
 tars, the images, and all other monuments of idolatry, pro- 
 ceeded to St. Andrews, where he had agreed to meet the earl 
 of Argyle and Lord James vStuart. The popish archbishop 
 came to the town, accompanied with a hundred soldiei-s, and 
 sent a message that if Knox offered to preach in his cathedral 
 church, he would have him shot with a dozen hackbuts ; his 
 friends, anxious for his safety, endeavoured to dissuade him 
 from preaching, but he would not be prevented. The subject 
 of his discource was the ejection of the buyers and sellers 
 from the temple, which "the provost and bailies with the 
 commonaUty " of the town applied to the cu-cumstances of 
 the times, and straightway proceeded to puli down and de- 
 stroy their splendid cathedral, with the other churches, razing 
 
 the monasteries of the Black and Grey friars to the ground, 
 and destroying all the monuments of antiquity within the 
 city. The archbishop hastened to Falkland, where the regent 
 was, with her French troops, and gave her the first intimation 
 of the outrages that had been committed. The regent im- 
 mediately issued a proclamation summoning her troops and 
 adherents to assemble at Cupar nest day. The lords of the 
 Congregation, on their part, despatched earnest representations 
 to their friends for assistance, and though only attended by 
 a hundred cavahy and the same number of infantry, instantly 
 marched for Cupar. Their adherents hastened to their aid, 
 and by the following morning they were joined by an army of 
 three thousand men. Lord Ruthven brought some horsemer 
 to them from Perth ; the earl of Rothes, hereditary sheriff of 
 Fife, also came with a goodly company; the towns of St. 
 Andrews and Dundee sent theh' most effective men, and 
 Cupar poured forth its population, to defend itself and aid 
 the general cause. The army of the regent, on the morning 
 of the 13th June, encamped upon an eminence in the 
 neighbourhood of Cupar, called the Garliebank. It con- 
 sisted of two thousand Frenchmen under General D'Oysel, and 
 about one thousand Scots under the duke of Chatelherault, 
 (Lord Hamilton, second earl of An-an.) The troops of the 
 Congregation, the command of which had been assigned to 
 Halyburton, provost of Dundee, were stationed on the high 
 ground called Cupar muir, to the west of the town, and thar 
 ordnance was so posted as to command the suiTOunding 
 country. Astonished both at the strength of their opponents 
 and the skilfully-selected position which they occupied, and 
 from which, by twice feigning a retreat, they endeavoured in 
 vain to draw them, and knowing that they could not depend 
 on the Scots in their own ranks, should a battle take place, 
 the commanders of the royal forces recommended to the 
 regent, who had remained at Falkland, to enter into a nego- 
 tiation with the lords of the Congregation. Yielding to ne- 
 cessity, she consented, and a truce for eight days was, aftei 
 considerable discussion, agreed upon between the duke of Cha- 
 telherault and D'Oysel, for the regent, and the earl of Argyle 
 and the Lord James Stuart for the Congregation, on condi- 
 tion that the French troops should immediately be transported 
 to Lothian, and that the regent should send certain noblemen 
 to St. Andrews, to adjust finally the articles of an effectual 
 peace. The lords of the Congregation then dismissed their 
 troops, and retired to St. Andrews : but though the regent so 
 far kept her word as to send her French troops and artillery 
 across the Forth, the reformers waited in vain for the appear- 
 ance of her commissioners. At this time, in a letter from 
 the earl of ArgT,'le and the Lord James Stuart, the regent 
 was respectfully but earnestly entreated to withdraw the 
 gan-ison which she had left at Perth, but no attention was 
 paid to their request. It was, therefore, resolved to expel the 
 garrison by force. The lords of the Congregation again ap- 
 peared in arms at the head of their followers, and on the 24th 
 of June marched upon Perth. The earl of Huntly, chancellor 
 of the kingdom, with the Lord Erskine, and Mr. John Ban- 
 natyne, justice-clerk, hastened to entreat the lords to delay 
 besieging the town for a few days. They were told that it 
 would not be delayed even for an hour, and that if one singU 
 protestaut should be killed in the assault, the ganison should 
 be put indiscriminately to the sword. The garrison were 
 twice summoned to surrender, but as they refused to do so, 
 the batteries of the Congregation were opened upon the town : 
 and on the 26th of June, the garrison capitulated. The 
 burning of the royal palace and abbey of Scoon followed. 
 The earl of ArgT.-le and Lord James Stuart, with Knox and 
 the provost of Dundee, exerted themselves to save them *»nt
 
 CA]\IPBELL, 
 
 551 
 
 FIFTH EARL OF AKGYLI-:. 
 
 in vain. Being apprized that the regent intended to seize 
 
 and garrison Stirling castle, and to fortify the briilge over the 
 Furtii, so as to prevent tlieir passage, the earl and the lord 
 James Stuart left Perth at midnight, and appeared at Stir- 
 ling, with their forces, in the raornnig. On this occasion 
 they were accompanied by three liundred inhabitants of 
 Perth, who had joined the standard of the Congregation, and 
 to indicate their zeal and resolution they wore ropes about 
 their necks, that they might be ignoniiniously hung witli 
 them if they deserted their colours. A picture of the march 
 of this resolute body is still prcsen-ed in Perth, and the cir- 
 cumstance of tlieir substituting ropes for neckerchiefs or rib- 
 bons is the subject of the popular allusion to " St. Johnstone 
 tippets." 
 
 The two convents of the Black and Grey friars of Stirling 
 and the venerable abbey at Cambuskenneth in its neighbom*- 
 hood, were laid in ruins, and after remaining three days at 
 Stirling, the army of the Congiogation on the fourtli pro- 
 ceeded to Linlithgow, wliere tliey destroyed the churches and 
 monastic houses. The earl of Argyle and the lord James 
 Stuart then directed their march upon Kdinburgh, which 
 they entered on the 29th of June, on which the regent re- 
 treated to Dunbar. The force which tlie confederates had 
 (vith them was not very great, but wherever they went they 
 were joined by the populace, and the popish party were so 
 effectually daunted that they could make no head against 
 them. The efforts of the niagistr.ites to presen-e the church- 
 es and religious houses of the capital were energetic, but 
 they were in vain. Upon the first rumom* of the approach 
 of the earl of Argyle. the mob attacked both the monasteries 
 of the Black and Grey friars, and left nothing but the bare 
 walls standing. \Vhen the carl entered the capital they pro- 
 ceeded to still ftu'ther " pm-ification." Trinity college church 
 and its prebendal buildings were assailed and some parts of 
 them pulled down. The altars in St. Giles' church and St. 
 ilaiy's or the Kirk of Field, were removed, and the images 
 destroyed or bunit. At Holyrood Abbey also the altars were 
 overthrown, and the church otherwise defaced. Preachers 
 were, at the same time, appointed to expound to the people 
 the pure gospel. The mint, with the instruments for coining, 
 was seized, as the staiiiping of base money had raised thepricr 
 of the necessaries of life; but tlmugh it was alleged against 
 tlie reformers that they had possessed themselves of large 
 sums of money, this does not appear to have been the case. 
 
 During these proceedings, the regent issued a proclamation 
 against the Congregation, declai-ing that under the pretence 
 of religion they sought to overturn the government, com- 
 manding them to leave Edinburgh in six liours, and enjoin- 
 ing all good subjects to avoid their society under the pain of 
 treason. This proclamation had its effect to a certain extent, 
 as many of the Congregation retired to their homes. The 
 lords, in a letter to the queen regent, dated 2d July (1559) 
 were careful to exculpate themselves from the charges brought 
 against them, and offered to explain all their views and 
 wishes in presence of the regent, if they were permitted free 
 access to her. After several communings, the regent re- 
 quested that the earl of Arg}')e and the Lord James iStuart 
 might be sent to her; hut as some treachery was suspected, 
 it was deemed expedient that they should not go near her. 
 The duke of Chatclherault had been persuaded tliat the ob- 
 ject of the Congregation was to deprive Maxy of her crown, 
 and also the duke and his heirs of their right of succession ; 
 but in a proclamation they showed, as the preachers did in 
 their sermons, that their real motive was the reformation of 
 religion and complete liberty of conscience. Recourse was 
 then had to negotiations, and after a conference at Preston. 
 
 which led to no result, the queen dowager left Duubar« and 
 
 witli her troops took possession of Leith, and approachcJ 
 within two miles of Edinburgh. On being informed by the 
 governor of the castle (Lord Erskinc) that ho would *ire if 
 her entrance was opposed, a treaty was entered into, on the 
 •25th July, by which the Congi-egation agi-eed that the town 
 of Kdinburgh should be open to the regent; that Holyrood- 
 house, the mint, and the instruments of coinage shoidd be 
 delivered up to her ; and that tliey should be obedient to her 
 autliority and the laws, and should abstain from injuring the 
 papists, or employing violence Jigainst the churches or religi- 
 ous houses, till the 10th of the ensuing January, when a 
 parliament was to meet. The regent, on her part, agreed 
 that the inhabitants of Edinburgh might adopt what religion 
 they tliought proper; that their preachers should not he mo- 
 lested, nor themselves troubled in their persons or their goods; 
 that no French garrison or Scottish mercenaries should be 
 stationed within the city; and that, in other places of the 
 kingdom, similar toleration should be given to the protestants 
 and theii- preachers. These conditions Chatclherault and 
 Huntly, at a subsequent private interview with the lords of 
 the Congi-egation, held at the Qnan-y Holes near Calton Hill, 
 declared their resolution to see observed, or else to leave the 
 queen dow,^ger's party. On the following day the lords of 
 the Congregation left Edinburgh and proceeded to Stirling, 
 where they held a council, and on the first of August entered 
 into a third league or bond for mutual defence. 
 
 AVhen at Ghisgow, on his return to his own district, Arg}'le 
 and Stuart received an invitation from the duke of Chatcl- 
 herault, to visit him at Hamilton, where they remained a 
 night, and met tlie duke's eldest son, the earl of Arran, newly 
 arrived from Paris, having escaped death or imprisonment 
 from the Guises on account of his piotestant principles. [See 
 HjUiiltox, duke of.] The duke had become dissatisfied 
 with the violent and arbitrary measures of the queen regent, 
 and convinced of her perfidy, he and Arran, his son, had now 
 resolved upon joining the lords of the Congregation. Arran 
 accordingly, on the 10th of September, accompanied Argyle 
 and Lord James Stuart to a convention of the lords of the 
 Congregation held at Stirling, which resalted in the principal 
 chiefs accompanying these two lords in a second visit to the 
 residence of the duke, there to mature their further proceed- 
 ings, of which the convention entered into shortly thcred'ter^ 
 for the entrance of English troops into Scotland, w.as the most 
 important. 
 
 In the subsequent transactions the earl of Argj'le acted a 
 principal part. When, at the commencement of the siege of 
 Leith, on the la^ day of October 1559, the French soldiere, 
 in a sally from tlie fort, drove the troops of the Congi-cgation 
 hack to Edinburgh, after capturing their ordnance, and pur- 
 sued them to tlie middle of the Canongate and up Leith 
 Wynd, Aa-gyle, with his Highlanders, was the fii-st to stop 
 the flight, and give a check to the pursuers. His name ap- 
 pear the fifth of tlie noblemen wlio signed the Contract ol 
 Berwick, which led to the introduction of the English army, 
 under the Lord Grey, to the assistance of the Congregation, 
 and the expulsion of the French from Scotland. In this 
 Contract occurs the following clause personal to the earl : 
 '^And also, the eric of Argile, lord justice of Scotland, bcuij; 
 presentlie joyned with the said duke (of Chatclherault) sail 
 iinploy his force and good will where he sail be required by 
 the queen's majestie (Elizabeth) to reduce the north parts oi 
 Ireland to the perfyte obedience of England, couforme to e. 
 mutuall and reciprock contract to be made betwixt her ma- 
 jcstie's lieutenant or deputie of Ireland, being for the time, 
 and the said eric, wherin s;ill be cnnteaned wli;it he sail do«
 
 CAJVIPBELL, 
 
 552 
 
 FIFTH EART. OF ARGYLE. 
 
 Tor his part, and what the said lieutenant and deputie sail 
 doe for liis support, in case he sail have to doe with James 
 Makconneili, or unie other of the iles of Scotland, or realme of 
 Ireland." The Makconnel here refen-ed to is supposed to be 
 11 niiswriting for James Macdonald of Isla, who had been 
 Htirred up by the queen regent to attack the lands of Argyle. 
 For performance of his part of this contract Argyle gave as a 
 hostage his cousin Colin Campbell. On the 27th of April, 
 the lords of tlie Congregation entered into a fourth bond, for 
 their mutual protection and assistance, and in this they were 
 joined by the earl of Huntly, who had hitherto opposed their 
 proceedings. 
 
 On the 10th of June 1560, the queen regent died in the 
 castle of Edinburgh, which put an end to hostilities for the 
 time. Before her death she expressed to Argyle and other 
 lords, in an interview she asked with them, her deep regret 
 for her conduct, which she attributed to the counsels of her 
 relatives on the continent. The earl of Arg}'le's name ap- 
 pears the third of the nobility who subscribed the First Book 
 of Discipline ; and soon after, when the lords passed an act 
 that all remaining monuments of idolatry should be destroy- 
 ed, he was ordered with the earl of Glencaim to assist the 
 earl of Arran in the west in seeing this done in that district. 
 
 The earl of Argyle was of the cortege that received Queen 
 Mai-y on her landing at Leith 19th August 1561. He was 
 immediately thereafter sworn a privy councillor. Early in 
 1562 he was one of the lords engaged in making pro\ision 
 for the ministers, against the inadequacy of which Knox ap- 
 pealed. On the 13th of September, the queen went to Stir- 
 ling, and on the Sabbath a riot took place in that town, in 
 consequence of an attempt being made to perform mass. 
 "The earl of Argyle," says Randolph, the Enghsh ambas- 
 sador, in a letter to Cecil, " and the lord James Stuart so 
 disturbed the quire that some, both priests and clerks, left 
 their places with broken heads and bloody ears." On the 
 26th May 1563, the queen opened parliament with extraor- 
 dinary splendour. On tliis occasion the duke of Chatellie- 
 rault carried the cro\vn, Argyle the sceptre, and Moray the 
 sword. 
 
 The eai-1 had manied Jean, natm-al daughter of King 
 James the Fifth by EUzabeth daughter of John Lord Car- 
 michael, but he does not seem to have lived on very happy 
 terms with her, as we find that John ICnox had been em- 
 ployed, on more occasions than one, to reconcile them after 
 some domestic quarrels. In 1563, at the third conference 
 between Queen Mary and Knox, her majesty requested him 
 again to use his good offices on behalf of her sister, the Lady 
 Argyle, who, she confessed, was not so circumspect in every- 
 thing as she could wish; *'yet," she added, ''her husband 
 faileth in many things." " I brought them to concord," said 
 Knox, "that her fi-iends were fully content ; and she promised 
 before them she should never complain to any creatm-e, till I 
 should first be made acquainted with the quarrel, either out 
 of her own mouth, or by an assured messenger." " Well," 
 said the queen, " it is worse than you believe. Do tliis much 
 for my sake, as once again to reconcile them, and if she be- 
 have not herself as becometh. she shall find no favoui* of me ; 
 but in no case let my lord know that I employed you." 
 Knox, in consequence, wrote to the eaj-1 on the countess's 
 behalf, exhorting him " to bear with the imperfections of his 
 wife, seeing that he was not able to convince her of any crime 
 since the last reconcihation, but his letter was not well re- 
 ceived." [_CalJer-icood, vol. ii. p. 215.] Her majesty passed 
 the summer of the same year at the eaiTs house in Argyle- 
 ?hire, in the amusement of deer-bunting. 
 
 His lordship was against the marriage of the queen w'.th 
 
 Lord Darnley, and in the midst of the preparations for that 
 ill-fated union, he and the earl of Moray appeared at Edin- 
 burgh with a body of five thousand horsemen, ostensibly for 
 the purpose of attending a court to which the earl of Both- 
 well had been cited, but really, as the queen considered, more 
 to overawe herself than to frighten that nobleman. She, 
 therefore, ordered the justice-clerk to adjourn the court. 
 Two months previous to the marriage, she created Damley 
 earl of Ross, when the duke of Chatelherault, and the earls of 
 Argyle, Moray, and Glencaim, immediately retired from the 
 court, and began to concert measures for opposing the match 
 by force of arms. After the maniage, when the discontented 
 lords took refuge in England, the earl retired to Argyle, but 
 after the murder of Rizzio, on the 9th of March, 1566 (the 
 countess of Argyle being then with the queen at supper), the 
 banished lords were received into favour, and the processes of 
 treason against them discharged. In the ensuing April the 
 queen sent for the earls of Argyle and Moray, and reconciled 
 tliem to the earls of Huntly, Bothwell, and Athole; and in 
 June, when her majesty went to the castle of Edinburgh to 
 be confined of James the Sixth, she ordered lodgings to be 
 provided for the earl next her own, probably that her sister 
 the countess might be near her. His lordship, however, was 
 not present at the baptism of the young prince in Stirling 
 castle, on account of the popish ceremonies, but his countess 
 stood sponsor for Queen Elizabeth, and held the child at the 
 font. 
 
 The earl of Argyle's name appears second on the famou? 
 bond subscribed by some of the nobility m favour of the 
 queen's marriage with Bothwell, and the ratification of it af- 
 terwards signed by the queen was committed to his care, in 
 case her majesty should repent of the match. At this time 
 he seems to have played a double part. On the marriage 
 taking place, he was one of the noblemen who entered into 
 the bond of association for the defence of the young prince, 
 but the day after he revealed all their designs to the queen. 
 He can-ied the sword of state at the coronation of James the 
 Sixth, 29th July 1567, and attended the convention at Edin- 
 burgh the 15th August, at which the regency of the earl ot 
 Moray was confirmed. In the General Assembly which met 
 in the following December the earl and his countess were 
 censured, he for separation from his wife, although he alleged 
 that the blame was not in him, and she for assisting at the 
 baptism of the king " in papistical manner." Afterwards, 
 deeming the queen very ill used in being kept a prisoner, he 
 entered into the association for procm'ing her liberty on rea- 
 sonable conditions, and signed the bond to that efiect 8th 
 May 1568. He was created her lieutenant, and was chiet 
 commander of her forces at Langside on the loth of the same 
 month ; but just as the hostile annies were about to take 
 their ground, he was seized with an apoplectic fit, which de- 
 layed the advance of Mary's troops and contributed not a 
 little to her defeat. After this he retired to Dunoon, and 
 refused to submit to the regency of his old friend and con- 
 federate the eai-1 of Moray, but twice appealed in arms at 
 Glasgow, to concert measures with the Hamiltons for the 
 restoration of Mary. He was in consequence summoned to 
 St. Andrews in the following April, when he took an oath to 
 remain quiet, and made his peace on easy terms. 
 
 On the assassmation of the regent Moray, Argyle and 
 other noblemen of the queen's pai-ty assembled at Linhthgow. 
 10th April 1570, and with the duke of Chatelherault and the 
 earl of Huntly, was constituted her majesty's Ueutenant in 
 Scotland. In 1571 he was prevailed on by the regent Lennos 
 to submit to the king's authority, and to appear in the parlia- 
 ment at StirHng in September of that year. Lennox being
 
 imu]. . '"arBirasi^iES 
 
 Campbell, Coib of Sotljolu. — i;iinili) of ^lignlr. 
 
 OKUAT ANCESTOR ON KKMALK SlIUC. 
 
 UillespicorAn^liu 
 l>iiUI Ciim)il>«li. 
 
 J-'»nl of Lochow, 
 1 Ith century, 
 
 by iii.irrijt^T wuh 
 ¥.\>*. t1ftu<;htCI 
 mill 1inrc-s ..f 
 
 Pwiil OM»v\h. ,.r 
 
 liiitpiirrttii Kiii|f'« 
 
 Sir Colin, his Kuu, 
 kiijglilcil 1280. 
 
 styled 
 
 Mac Duiillim 
 
 Mure, eluiti in a 
 
 frud wi;h 
 
 Colin. Sir Dun- 
 
 cum's yTi'mld.'ti, 
 
 iTrnie«! t-arl 
 
 loni tiit:iii;))HMrtfI> ) 
 U.r ufSenri-iM.I 
 HtfS. ni. L;icty 
 
 iHNtifllM StrwHri. 
 
 Of-lieirt^nof l<orn, ' 
 
 •lioit Mf>3 
 
 Dlarmld O'Dwin, Lord of Lochow.— Clan Caniiibell styled fri>ni hitu Siol Diarmid. 
 2 &3 4 5 
 
 3. DcncAii. liii 
 
 son Kuitin or 
 
 Miil.'ohn IV. 
 
 3 Culin. 
 
 Diinraii's son. 
 
 Ucicii of 
 
 William the IJuii 
 
 8 
 
 Sir Nicl. Sir 
 Colin'ason, 
 died 1316, uiHrricd 
 Lady Man-, liiMer 
 of ItdtKTi Itruce. 
 His brolher Von- 
 aJd pni;;i>iiJtOr of 
 
 ''Hittf.hellii »»f 
 Loudoun. 
 
 2&3 
 
 a. Arcliibntd, 
 ht9 eldfHi i^n, 
 tflaiii at Ftoildcn 
 
 1.'>I3 
 3. Colin. 2d carl's 
 eldest son. justice- 
 l^eneral of Scol- 
 land, di^d 1630. 
 
 6 &. : 
 
 41 Colin. OiK 
 
 Mrl'ti half brother, 
 
 lord high oJ^inn- 
 
 cellor. dle<^16lM. 
 
 7 Archibald. 
 
 «t!i farl's vtder 
 
 •on, died at 
 
 London, IG38, 
 
 aKed62 
 
 Clilli-jtltio or 
 
 Archihuld. Culin s 
 
 son. nieuiioncd 
 
 in ^tJiiiiicj uf 
 
 Alexander I. 
 
 Sir Colin. Sir 
 Nlel'h eldest I'ou, 
 died area ViiO. 
 His biotlitr John, 
 ancestor til Cinnp- 
 bclU of Darbrtrk, 
 
 Succoth, and 
 
 Other fainilivb of 
 
 the uiimc. 
 
 (£.urls of ^irgjilc. 
 
 Sir John (!nnip- 
 
 fiell. ^d son "f 
 
 2d c:irl. nncestor 
 
 of earls of 
 
 Cawdor. 
 
 glurqn'ts of ^^vcmlc. 
 
 Archibald. 7th 
 earl'a (eldest son, 
 
 born 1JV98. 
 
 8th oarl. created 
 
 niart)nis of Arfcylo 
 
 mil. I>eheaded 
 
 1661. 
 
 i)iin--iiir. 
 
 ^J(ll»-^pi»■•« wii. 
 
 isnrrifd a dau;.'h 
 
 ter «'[■ honM' ol 
 
 Alrxitn<1i-r II 
 
 
 10 & M 
 
 10 SirGideajiirAf 
 
 Archil 'It Id. Wr 
 Culin's vld'' 
 
 II &ij Ci.lin. 
 
 SiTOille»j*ic'«d(Ui, 
 
 Sir Culm's Bfrnnd 
 
 son, Colin Cnmp- 
 
 liell of 
 
 Ardkin^'lHss 
 
 Arrhib.-tlil 3d 
 
 CMrtV vIdt'Kt son, 
 
 lb" nrsi Hcoik 
 
 thiblp who eiii* 
 
 binced Hie R». 
 
 formal ion, 
 
 died 1A58. 
 
 Sir UiHicaH < 
 
 Ari:vh>.Mir('..iiu-s 
 
 fldiitl suit. L->id 
 
 Ci.>npbell. M4V . 
 
 died MA3 HI- id 
 
 B<tii. Sir CuiiM of 
 
 Oleniirchy. nufvs- 
 
 lor of rariN of 
 
 BieridMlbmi 
 
 Arcldlml'I. his 
 son. one ol the 
 b.rdu of ih^ ('.Ml. 
 Kn-ffatlou. and 
 loid tdgh chan- 
 cellor, died, 
 ftilbont issue. 
 
 1575. 
 
 9ih Ear!. 
 
 Archibald, 
 
 the marquis' 
 
 eldenl son. 
 
 behsadod IfiSS. 
 
 gukfs of "^I'gjiLe. 
 
 lohn. 4th duke's 
 eldeM. *>?n. born 
 
 1723, baron 
 
 Snndh'ice ^Rr. 
 
 Prpe) 1766. field 
 
 marhl'itl 179B, 
 
 died 1806. 
 
 Qoartcjingi : 
 
 ARMS i'V CAMriiKI.I- I>tKE OF ARGYLK. 
 
 -Land 4. for the»nme of C»mpbHl. 2 and 3 for lordvhin of l^rn. Behind ti.e slilcUl the t»o great bdijges of 
 greJit nu<!t'r (»f the household and hi^li justiaary of Scotland.
 
 CA]\IPBKLI>, 
 
 553 
 
 SEVKNTII EARL OF ARGYLE. 
 
 jiurderod on tlie 4th of that month, Argj-le was a candidate 
 for the regency, but the clioice fell on the enrl of Mm-, and 
 Argyle was sworn a privy councillor. On Morton becoming 
 regent in November lo7'2, Argyle was appointed lord-high- 
 chancellor, and on the ITtli January 1573 he obtained a 
 ciiaiter luuler the great seal of that office for life. That 
 same day he can-ii-d tlie sceptre, on the regent going in state 
 to the low council liouse of Edinburgh, to choose the Lords of 
 the Ai'ticles. He died of the stone, r2th September 157o, 
 »ged about 43, and is celebrated by Johnston in Ins Heroes 
 His countess. Queen Mary's half sister, having died without 
 issue, was buried in the royal vault in the abbey of Ilolyrood- 
 nouse ; and he married, a second time, Lady Johanna or Jo- 
 neta Cunningham, second daugliter of Alexander tiiUi earl of 
 Glenciirn, but as she also liad no children, he was succeeded 
 in his estates and titles by his brother. 
 
 Colin, sixth earl of Arg}'le, previous to succeeding to the 
 earldom was styled Sir Colin Campbell of Boquhan. Ho early 
 engaged in the quarrel against the regent Morton, arising out 
 of the following circumstances: In 157G, as hereditary jus- 
 tice-general of Scotland he claimed that a commission of 
 justiciary, formerly given by Queen Mary to the earl of 
 Athole over the territory of the latter, should be annulled. 
 This Athole resisted, and not only refused to sun-ender for 
 trial two of the Athole Stewarts agamst whom Argyle alleged 
 various crimes, but seized two of the Camerons charged with 
 the murder of tlie late chief of that clan, whom he det:uned 
 in prison, althougli claimed by Ai-gyle as his vassals. The 
 two earls collected their retainers in arms, to settle the dis- 
 pute between them in the field, when the regent interposed, 
 and obliged them to disband their forces. Having obtained 
 secret infonnation that Morton intended to prosecute them 
 for treason, they agreed to forget their private quarrels, and 
 unite for mutua* defence. They disregarded the citation of 
 the regent to appear before a court of justice, and as he 
 dreaded tlieir joint power, he was forced unwillingly to aban- 
 don liis project. In the end of the following year the earl of 
 Argyle was still farther incensed against Morton, by his 
 sending for the jewel called the H, because the precious stones 
 were set in the form of that letter, signifying Henrie, and 
 which it was supposed had been given by Queen Mary to her 
 sister the late countess of Argjde. He was not inclined to 
 comply with the request, but on being charged by an officer 
 to deliver it up, as it belonged to the king, he at once re- 
 signed it. About this time the lau-d of Glengarry presented 
 a petition to the i)rivy council, complaining that the earl of 
 Argj'le, who, since Ins rupture with Morton, had been living 
 m his own country, was collecting a large force, ostensibly 
 with the view of punishing some disturbers of the public 
 peace, but really, as he alleged, to attack and harass him, 
 the said laird, on which proclamation was made, prohibiting 
 the earl from assembling any of tlie lieges in amis, and from 
 troubling Glengairy, under the pain of treason. Various 
 other complaints were made against Argyle for oppressive 
 and illegal conduct; particularly by Joim, the son and heir 
 of James Macdonald of CiLStle Camiis in Skye, and .rolin 
 Maclean, the uncle of Lauchlan Maclean of Dowart, who 
 were both kept prisoners in Argj'Ie's castle of Inchconnell in 
 Lochow, without warrant; and by Lauchlan Maclean, the 
 young chief of Dowart, whose isle of Loyng was invaded and 
 plundered by a party of Campbells sent by Arg)'le. [ffreyo- 
 *ys JJUfhlands and Isles of Scotland^ p. 216.] 
 
 On 4tli March lo78, the carls of Arg)'Ie and Athole, with 
 other noblemen, assembled at Stirling, and advised tne king 
 to deprive Morton of the regency^ and to take the government 
 into his own hands, which was accordingly done. On tliis 
 
 occasion Arg)'lo was inude a member of tho new council cho- 
 sen to direct tho king, who was then only twelve years of 
 age. A few weeks thereafter, however, Morton again got 
 possession of tlio king's peraon, when Argyle and Atholo took 
 up arms to rescue liis m.-yesty, and issued a procliimution 
 against the late regent. The forces on both sides gathered 
 at Stirling, tho earl of Argylo alone bringing two thousand 
 five hundred Highlanders to the a.ssistance of those who oppos 
 ed Morton's return to jjower. Hy tho mediation, chielly, of 
 Howes, the English ambassador, an accommodation w;is brought 
 about between the hostile factions, and on tlie lOtli August 
 1579, Argj'le was appointed lord-high-chancellor of the king- 
 dom. After this he was ap-parently reconciled to MortonV 
 administration. On the 28th of January 1581, \vith the king 
 and many of the nobility, he subscribed the second Confession 
 of Faith. He was one of the jury on the trial of Morton, 1st 
 June of that year. At the opening of the parliament held 
 the following October, he bore the sword, and on the hist day 
 of November, when the king went again in state to tho Tol- 
 booth, he earned the sceptre. He died in October 1584, after 
 a long illness. He married, first, Janet, eldest daughter of 
 Henry, first Lord Metliven, without issue; secondly, Lady 
 Agnes Keith, eldest daughter of William, fourth earl Claris- 
 dial, widow of the regent Moray, by whom he had two sons, 
 Archibald, seventh earl of Argj'le, and the Hon. Sir Colin 
 Campbell of Lundie, created a baronet in 1027. 
 
 Archibald, seventh e.irl of Argyle, was imder age when he 
 succeeded liis father. The dissensions among his guardians, 
 and the assassination of Campbell of Calder, one of them, 
 have been already related at page 374 [a«te, Art. Biikadal- 
 BANE, earl and marquis of.] The conspiracy among the 
 chiefs of the western Highlands, having for its object the 
 death of the young earl of Argyle, as well as that of the 
 "bonnie earl of Muixay," is likewise there alluded to. The 
 principal person interested in Ins death was his kinsman 
 Archibald Campbell of Lochnell, one of his guardians, and 
 the next heir to the earldom ; a d;u'k and ambitious spirit, 
 who never relinquished his designs against the lives of tho 
 earl and his brother, that he might succeed to the title and 
 estates. In 1592, wlien little more than sixteen years of age, 
 the earl married Lady Anne Douglas, fifth daughter of Wil- 
 Ham first earl of Morton of the house of Lochleven. "There 
 is reason to believe," says Gregory, "that the conspirators, 
 notwithstanding the refusal of Ardkinglass (Sir J.ames Camp- 
 bell, another of the young carl's guardians) to join them, 
 continued for some time their machinations for the murder ot 
 the earl; and that, during a severe ilhiess with which he was 
 attacked at Stirling, soon after his marriage, in the year 1594, 
 some of his household were bribed to poison him ; if, indeed, 
 the disease itself was not caused in the first instance oy poi- 
 son. Argyle, however, escaped all the attempts of his ene- 
 mies, and lived to exercise, for many years, an overpowering 
 influence in tho affairs of the Highlands and Isles." [GregortjA 
 nighlnnds and Islt^ of Scotland, p. 251.] At tlie 'riding of 
 the parliament,' 29th iLiy 1592, he bore the sword. In tho 
 same year he and the earl of Athole, and the laird of Gniut, 
 plundered and laid waste the earl of Huntly's lands, for the 
 slaughter of the carl of Murray, till the earl of Angus was 
 sent by the king, as lieutenant to the nortb, for the purpose 
 of preventing farther spoliation. At the 'riding of the par- 
 liament,' IGth July 1593, he carried the scej>tre. 
 
 In 1594, although then only eighteen, Arg}*le w.ts appoint- 
 ed king's lieutenant against the popish earls of Huntiy and 
 Errol, who had raised a rebellion. With ^Vrgyle were asso- 
 ciated the earl of Athole and Lord Forbcf>. Having raisfil 
 an ai*my of six thousand men — some accounts say twelve
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 554 
 
 SEVENTH EARL OF ARGYLE. 
 
 thousand — partly among his own vassals, and partly among 
 other clans, particularly the .Macleans, Macneills, iMacgregors, 
 Macintoshes, and Grants, Argyle mai-ched into Badenoch, 
 and thence towards Strathbogie, after having in vain at- 
 tempted, in his way, to reduce the castle of Kuthven, which 
 was gallantly held out for Huntly by the Macphersons. On 
 liis amval near Glenlivet, lie found that Huntly and Errol 
 were in the vicinity, with about fifteen hundi-ed men, princi- 
 pally cavalry ; and, in consequence, he took up a strong po- 
 sition on the declivity of a hill, betwixt Glenlivet and Glen- 
 rinnes, in two parallel divisions, until he could be joined by 
 Lord l''orbes, who was at no great distance with eleven hun- 
 dred men. His opponents, however, had in their ranks a 
 number of brave gentlemen, well mounted and armed, who 
 were anxious to be led to the attack, and a communication 
 from a traitor in Argyle's camp, Archibald Campbell of 
 Lochnell, already mentioned, commander of one of the divi- 
 sions of his army, encouraged them to attempt it. By a pri- 
 vate message which he sent to Huntly he promised to go 
 over to him, with his division, as soon as the battle com- 
 menced, and suggested that some pieces of artillery possessed 
 by Huntly, should be fired at Argyle's banner, hoping thus 
 both to get rid of that nobleman by an apparent chance shot, 
 and to discourage the Highlanders, who were unacquainted 
 with the use of artillery. The adnce of Loclmell was fol- 
 lowed. The assault was made on Argyle's forces while they 
 were at prayers, but, — just reward of treachery, — with fatal 
 effect on Lochnell himself. As Huntly approached, the guns 
 were fired at the yellow standard of Argyle, who escaped un- 
 hurt, whilst his treacherous kinsman Lochnell, a brother of 
 the latter, and the son of JLicneill of Barra, were slain on 
 the spot. After a severe conflict, both parties fighting with 
 great bravery, the one, says Sir Robert Gordon, " for glorie, 
 the other for necessitie," Huntly succeeded in routing Ai- 
 gyle's forces, who, from the mountainous natm-e of the coun- 
 try, which impeded pursuit, escaped with a loss comparatively 
 trifiing. The success of Huntly was mainly owing to the 
 treachery of Lochnell, and of John Grant of Gartinbeg, one of 
 Huntly's vassals, who retreated with his men as soon as the 
 action began, by which act the centre and the left wing of 
 Arg)'le's army were completely broken. Among the trophies 
 found on the field was the ensign belonging to Argyle, which 
 was carried with other spoils to Strathbogie, and placed on 
 the top of the gi'eat tower. The conduct of Lachlan Mac- 
 lean of Dowart, one of Arg}'Ie's officers, was worthy of all 
 praise. It was his division which inflicted the principal loss 
 on the rebels, and, at the close of the battle, he retired in 
 good order with them. It is said that after the battle, he 
 offered, if Ai-gyle would give him five hundred men in addi- 
 tion to his own followers, to bring the earl of Huntly prisoner 
 into Ai-gyle's camp. The proposal was rejected, but having 
 come to the ears of Huntly, incensed him greatly against 
 Maclean, whose son afterwards, according to tradition, lost a 
 large estate in Lochaber, through the aniinositv of that pow- 
 eiful nobleman. \_Grefjorijs lUfjhlands and hles^ p. 259.] 
 
 This battle was fought, od October 1594. Weeping with 
 indignation at his defeat, the young but high-spirited earl of 
 Argyle was earned out of the field by his friends, and hastened 
 to inform the king at Dundee of his discomfiture. His ma- 
 jesty immediately marched against the rebels, who dispersed 
 at his approach. In the Scottish poems of the sixteenth cen- 
 tuiy, edited by Dalzel, Edinburgh 1801, there is, at page 130 
 of vol. i. ' A faithful narrative of the great and miraculous 
 victory obtained by George Gordon, earl of Huntly, and Fran- 
 cis Hay, earl of Errol, catholic noblemen, over Aixhibaid 
 Campbell, earl of Argj'll, lieutenant, at Strathaven, 3d Oct. 
 
 15J4/ — the battle being sometimes called the battle of Glen- 
 rinnes, Strathaven, or Altconlachan, as well as of Glenhvet. 
 Early in the following year, for oppression alleged to be com- 
 mitted by his clan, the earl was put in ward in the castle of 
 Edinburgh. "This," says Calderwood, "was the rewaird he 
 gott for his good service in the North." [^Church History^ 
 vol. V. page 3()1.] He was soon, however, hberated, and in 
 the summer of the same year he and the duke of Lennox were 
 employed to reduce Huntly's vassals to obedience. After 
 " killing and burning in the north," as Calderwood phrases it, 
 Argyle sent deputies to Huntly's lands to obtain their sub- 
 mission. On Kovember 14, 1598, Argyle with some others 
 was charged to produce certain persons of the name of Camp- 
 bell and Slacgregor, for whom he was responsible, as the 
 king's lieutenant of the bounds or district within which these 
 Campbells and iVLtcgregors resided ; in which capacity he had 
 found security for the lawless tribes over whom he had com- 
 mand ; they in their tuni becommg liable to him in relief, 
 under separate bonds. In 1599, when measures were in pro- 
 gress for bringing the chiefs of the Isles under subjection to 
 the king, the earl of Argj'le and his kinsman, John Campbel 
 of Calder, were accused of having secretly used their influence 
 to prevent Sir James Macdonald of Dunyveg and his clan 
 from being reconciled to the government. The frequent in- 
 surrections which occm'red in the South Isles in the first fif- 
 teen years of the seventeenth century have also been imputed 
 by Mr. Gregory, w'ith what degi-ee of trutli cannot now be 
 ascertained, to Aj-gj-le and the Campbells, for their own pur- 
 poses. It seems difficult, however, to understand what 
 means could be employed by them to influence theii* inveter- 
 ate and hereditary enemies to adopt such a course of conduct. 
 The proceedings of these clans were, however, so violent 
 and illegal, that the king became highly incensed against the 
 Clandonald, and finding he had a right to dispose of their 
 possessions both in Kintyre and Islay, he made a grant of 
 them to the earl of Argyle and the Campbells. This gave 
 rise to a number of bloody conflicts between the Campbells 
 and the Clandonald, in the years 1614, 1615 and 1616, which 
 ended in the ruin of the latter, and for the details of which, 
 and the intrigues and proceedings of the eai'l of Argyle to 
 possess himself of the lands of that clan, reference may be 
 made to Gregory's ' History of the Highlands and Isles of 
 Scotland,' chapters seven and eight. 
 
 In the meantime, on the 23d Februaiy, 1603, the king, 
 previous to his departure for England, succeeded in reconcil- 
 ing the earls of Argyle and Moray to the earl of Huntly, an 
 object which he had long laboured to efi'ect. In that same 
 month the Macgregors, who were already under the ban of 
 the law, made an irruption into the Lennox, and after defeat- 
 ing the Culquhouns and their adherents at Glenfruin, with 
 great slaughter, plundered and ravaged the whole district, and 
 threatened to burn the town of Dumbarton. For some years 
 previously, the charge of keeping this powerful and warlike 
 tribe in order had been committed to the earl of Argyle, as 
 the king's lieutenant in the " bounds of the clan Gregor," 
 and he was answerable for all their excesses. Instead of 
 keeping them under due restraint, Argyle has been ac- 
 cused by various writers of having from the very first 
 made use of his influence to stir them up to acts of violence 
 and aggression against his own personal enemies, of whom 
 the chief of the Colquhouns was one ; and it is further 
 said that he had all along meditated the destruction oi 
 both the Macgregors and the Colquhouns, by his crafty 
 and perfidious policy. The only evidence on which these 
 havtxy charges rests is the dying declaration of Allester Jlar- 
 gregor of Glenstrae, the chief of the clan, to the effect th«t he
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 655 
 
 SEVENTH KAKL OP ARGYLE. 
 
 fffts deceived by the earl of Argyle's "falsete and iiivcntiouns," 
 Hiid that he had been often incited by tluit nobleman to " weir 
 and taible the hiird of Luss," and others ; but as tlicse charges 
 were not beheved at tlie time, tiiey ought to bo received witli 
 some liesitation by tlie impartial liistoriun now. Indeed^ it is 
 difficult to believe tliat tlie earl of Argyle wonld, for his own 
 sake, have counselleil the perpetration of such outrnges as tlie 
 Macgi-cgoi-s committed, and still less tliat the Macgregoi-s, 
 who detested Ins autliority, would liave carried tlicm into 
 effect to please him. Tlic cmnity alleged to have existed 
 nctwcen the Colquhouns and Argyle is assumed without proof 
 of any sort, and is not supported by any probability, whereas 
 the hatred between the Macgregoi-s and Cultiuhouns was an 
 liei-editary feud, and a war of races. . However this may be, 
 the execution of the severe statutes winch were passed against 
 the Jlacgi'ogoi-s after the conflict at Glenfruin, was intrusted 
 to the earls of Argyle and Athole, and their chief, witli some 
 of his principal followers, was enticed by Arg\-le to surrender 
 to him, on condition that they would be allowed to leave the 
 country. Argyle received tliem kindly, and assured them 
 tliat though lie was commanded by the king to apprehend 
 tliem, he had little doubt he would be able to procure a par- 
 don, and, in the meantime, he would send them to England 
 under an escort, which would convey them off Scottish 
 ground. It was M.icgregor's intention, if taken to London, 
 to procure if possible an interview with the king ; but Argyle 
 prevented this; yet, that he might fulfil his promise, he sent 
 them under a strong guard beyond the Tweed St Berwick, 
 and instantly compelled them to retrace their steps to Edin- 
 burgh, where they were executed 18th January 1G04. How 
 far there may have been deceit used in tins matter, whether, 
 according to Birrel, Argj^le " kelpit ane Hiclandman's pro- 
 mise; in respect he sent the gaird to convey him out of 
 Scottis grand, but thai were not directit to pairt with him, 
 but to fetch liim l>ak agane ;" or whether their return was by 
 orders from the king, cannot at the present time he ascer- 
 tiiined. This at least is certain, that so many families were 
 bereaved of their sons by tlie atrocities of the Macgi-egors that 
 there was no probability of a pardon having been obtained 
 from James. 
 
 In the decreet of ranking of the "Scots nobility, 5th 
 March 1600, the earl of Argyle was placed second in the 
 list of earls. In IGOS he and the Marquis of Huntly were 
 sent against the proscribed JIacgregors, and almost totally 
 extirpated that persecuted and unfortunate clan. In 1617, 
 after the suppression by him of the Clandonald, Argyle 
 obtained from the king a gi'ant of the wliole county of 
 Kintyre, which grant was ratified by a special act of par- 
 liament the same year. At this time he seems to have been 
 in high favour at court, and on the visit of King James to 
 Scotland in that year, he was one of those who, at tlie com- 
 mand of the king, repaired to Holyroodhonse on Whitsunday 
 tlie 8th of June, and partook of the communion, llien and 
 there celebrated afler the English form ; he and those with 
 him, says Calderwo()d, "comnmnicated kneeling, not regard- 
 ing either Clirist's institution, or tlie ordour of our kirk." 
 But tliis need not liuve sui-priscd the worthy chronicler had 
 he known that for some years Argyle had been a concealed 
 papist. His first countess, to whom Sir William Alexander, 
 afterwards earl of Stirling, inscribed his 'Aurora' in IGOi, 
 having died, his lordsliip had in November IGIO, maixied, a 
 second time, Anne, daugliter of Sir WilUam Cornwall of 
 Brome, ancestor of the Marquis Comwallis. This lady was 
 a Catholic, and although the earl was a w^arm and zealous 
 protestant wlien he married her, slie gi"adually drew him over 
 to prtfess the same faith with herself. After the year 1615, ! 
 
 as Gregory remarks, his personal history presents a strikinp 
 instance of the nmtability of human aflfairs. In tint year, 
 being deep in clebt. he went to England, but as he wjis the 
 only chief that could keep the Macdonalds in order, the Privv 
 Council wrote to the king urging him to send him home; and 
 iu his expedition against the clan Donald, lie was accompa- 
 nied by his son. Lord Lorn. On the ITtli of Juno 1G17, ho 
 carried the crown, at the opening of the parliament, and this 
 seems to have been liis hist public appearance in his native 
 country. In 1G18, on pretence of going to the Spa for the 
 benefit of his health, he received from the king permission 
 to go abroad; and the news soon an-ived that the earl, in- 
 stead of going to the Spa, had gone to Spain; that he had 
 there made open defection from the protestant religion, and 
 tliat he had entered into very suspicious dealings with 
 the banisheit rebels, Sir James Macdonald and Allaster 
 MacKauald of Keppoch, who had taken refuge in that 
 country. Tlie king, upon this, wrote to tlie privy council at 
 Edinburgh, recalling the license given to Argyle to go abroad, 
 and directing that nobleman to be summoned to appear before 
 the council in the following Eebruary under the pain of trea- 
 son. In the meantime, various eflbrts were matle to make 
 the barons and gentlemen of Arg}'le answerable for the good 
 rule of that extensive earldom. The result was that in De- 
 cember 1618, twenty of these barons and gentlemen appeared 
 in presence of the council and made an arrangement for 
 effecting the desired object, Campbell of Lundy undertaking 
 the principal charge. On the 16th of February, the earl of 
 Argyle having failed to make his appearance, he was, with 
 sound of trumpets, and two or three heralds at arms, openly 
 declared rebel and traitor, at the market cross of Edinburgh, 
 and he remained under this ban until the 22d of November 
 1(J21, when, by open proclamation at the same place, with 
 soimd of trumpet ami Lyon iioralds, he was declared the 
 king's free liege. Nevertheless, he did not venture to return 
 to Britain during the reign of James the Sixth, nor, indeed, 
 till 1638; and lie died in London soon after his return, in 
 that year, aged 62. While on the continent he distinguished 
 himself in the military service of Philip the Second of Spain, 
 against the states of Holland. From the time of his leaving 
 Scotland, he never exercised any influence over his gi-eat 
 estates; the fee of which liad, indeed, been previously con- 
 veyed by liini to his eldest son, Archibald, Lord Lorn, after- 
 wards eighth eavl of Argyle. By his first wife he had a son, 
 Archibald, eighth carl, and four daugliters, namely, 1st, Lady 
 Anne, manned in 1607, to George, second marquis of Huntly; 
 2d, Lady Aniiabella, married to Robert, second earl of Lo- 
 thian, of the house of Cessford; her eldest daughter, Ladv 
 Anne, inherited the title of Lothian, and carried it into the 
 house of Fernyhirst; 3d, Lady Jane, married first to the first 
 Viscount Kenmure. and, secondly, to the Hon. Sir Henry 
 Montgomery, of Gifl'en, second son of the sixbli earl of Eglin- 
 ton, and 4th, Lady Mary, who became the wife of Sir 
 Robert Montgomery of Skelmoriy. By his second wife, the 
 earl had a son and a daughter, viz., James, earl of Irvine, 
 and Lady Mary, married to James, second Lord Rollo. [See 
 KoLLO. lord.] 
 
 • His first countess was introduced by Lord W'alpole into hi:» 
 Appendix, for having collected and publislied in Spanish, a 
 set of sentences from the works of St. Augustine. Her por- 
 trait will be found in Walpolc's ' Royal and Noble Authors,* 
 Park's edition, 180G, vol. v. p. 71. Douglas says, and it 
 seems likely, that the portrait may be that of Lady Anno 
 Douglas, but the authoress must have been Anne Cornwallis, 
 his second wife, as the latter was in Spain with him, but tha 
 former died many years before he went to that countrv. The 
 
 I
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 5£6 
 
 MARQUIS OF ARGYLE. 
 
 following cut is taken from that portrait of the countess of 
 \rgyle . 
 
 Of the more illustnous personages ot the ramily of Argyle, 
 memoirs are subsequently given in larger type. The conspi- 
 cuous figure which they made in the history of their country, 
 and the prominent part which the family has always acted 
 in Scottish affairs, entitle its more celebrated members to 
 separate biographies. 
 
 CAMPBELL, Archibald, eighth earl and first 
 marqnis of Argyle, an eminent patriot and states- 
 man, was the son of Archibald, seventh earl, by 
 his first wife Lady Anne Douglas, daughter of the 
 earl of Morton. He was boru in 1598, and edu- 
 cated in the protestant religion, according to the 
 strict niles of the Churcli of Scotland, as it was 
 established at the Reformation. After his father 
 went to Spain, as already nan-ated, (at page 555,) 
 he managed the affairs of liis family and clan in 
 his absence. In 1626 he was sworn a privy coun- 
 cillor, and in 1634 appointed one of the extraordi- 
 nary lords of session . On the death of his father in 
 1638, he succeeded to his titles. The estates he liad 
 held previously. He attended the General Assem- 
 bly at Glasgow, that year, at which presbyterianism 
 was declared to be the established religion of Scot- 
 land. In 1639, when Charles prepared for the in- 
 vasion of Scotland, Argyle raised nine hundred 
 men to oppose the IMacdoualds of the Isles and 
 the earl of Antrim, who were to attack the kino-- 
 
 dom on the west. In June 1640 he marched to 
 the north against the earl of Athol and the Ogil- 
 vys, wlio had taken up arms for the king, and 
 forced them to submit. 
 
 Of Argyle's ascendancy in the senate the mar- 
 quis of ISIontrose at this time became particularly 
 jealous, and he transmitted an accusation against 
 liim to court, of having declared in the presence of 
 Athol and otliers that the states intended to de- 
 pose the king. The fact was denied by all tlie 
 witnesses, said to have been present, and Stewart, 
 commissary of Dunkeld, the informer, who re- 
 tracted his statement, was convicted and execut- 
 ed; while Montrose was committed prisoner to 
 the castle of Edmburgh. In 1641, when Charles 
 the First came to Scotland, his majesty created 
 him marquis of Argyle. 
 
 In 1644, after the marquis of Huntly, whom the 
 king had appointed his lieutenant-general in the 
 north of Scotland, had taken Aberdeen, Argyle 
 was, by the convention at Edinburgh, commis- 
 sioned to raise an army to oppose him. He, ac- 
 cordingly, assembled at Perth, a force of five thou- 
 sand foot and eight hundred horse, with which he 
 advanced on Aberdeen. Huntly fled to Banff, where 
 he disbanded his army, and retired to Strathnaver. 
 Argyle, after taking possession of Aberdeen, pro- 
 ceeded northward and took the castles of Gight 
 and Kellie. The lairds of Giglit and Haddo he 
 made prisoners and sent to Edinburgh, where the 
 latter was afterwards beheaded. In July 1644, 
 Alexander Macdonald, who liad been despoiled 
 of his patrimony by Argyle's father, landed 
 in the west from Ireland, with fifteen hundred 
 men, with the purpose of joining the marquis of 
 Montrose, on the side of the king. Argyle col- 
 lected an army to oppose his progress, and to cut 
 off his retreat to Ireland he sent some ships of 
 war to Loch Eishord, where Macdonald's fleet 
 lay, which captiu'ed or destroyed them. 
 
 After the battle of Tippermuir, Montrose's vic- 
 torious anny proceeded through Angus and the 
 Mearns to Aberdeen, where he again defeated tlie 
 army of the Covenanters. On the 4th of Septem- 
 ber, four days after the battle of Tippermuir, 
 Argyle, who had been pursuing the Irish forces 
 under Macdonald, had arrived with his Highland- 
 ers at Stirling, where, on the following day, he
 
 CUrPBELL, 
 
 557 
 
 MARQUIS OF ARGYLE. 
 
 was joined by the earl of Lotliian and his regiment. 
 With an increased force, amountinK to tliroc tliou- 
 sand foot and two regular cavalry regiments, besides 
 ten troops of horse, Argylc arrived at Aberdeen on 
 the 19th, and issued a proclamation, declaring the 
 marquis of Montrose and his followers traitors to 
 religion, and to tlieir king and country, anil otter- 
 ing a reward of twenty thousand pounds Scots, to 
 any person who should bring in Montrose dead or 
 alive. Spalding, vol. ii. page 271, laments with 
 great pathos and feeling the severe hardships to 
 which the citizens of Aberdeen had been subjected 
 by the frequent visitations of hostile armies at 
 this period, but forgets to add how much tlie citi- 
 zens of Aberdeen had done to bring it on them- 
 selves by their sympathy with ]Montrose. Three 
 days after his arrival in Aberdeen, Argyle put his 
 army in motion in the direction of Kintore. On 
 hearing of his approach, Montrose concealed his 
 cannon in a bog, and marched his arni\' into the 
 forest of Abernethy. Argyle proceeded as far as 
 Strathbogie, and allowed his troops to lose their 
 time in plundering and laying waste the lands of 
 the Gordons in that district, and in the Enzie. 
 On the 27th of September Argyle mustered his 
 forces at the Bog of Gight, and found them to 
 amount to about four thousand men. The army 
 »f Montrose did not amount to much more than a 
 third of that number. At this time the two ar- 
 mies were within twenty miles of each other ; but 
 Montrose passed unscathed through the forest of 
 Rothiemurchus, and following the course of the 
 Spey, marched through Badenoch. Argyle, on 
 this, set his army in motion along Spey-side, and 
 marched through Badenoch in pursuit. On en- 
 tering Badenoch, having been delayed by illness, 
 Argj'le found Montrose several days' march in 
 advance of him, and had crossed the Grampians 
 to Strathbogie, where he arrived on the 19th of 
 October and remained till the 27t]i. Contrary to 
 his expectations, Montrose was joined by but a 
 small party of the Gordons, the marquis of Iluntly 
 keeping aloof altogether, while his sons were on 
 the side of the parliament. 
 
 After spoiling the lands of those in Badenoch 
 and Athole who had joined Montrose, Argyle fol- 
 lowed him across the Dee, and passing through 
 Aberdeen and Kintore, he reached Inverury on 
 
 25th October, with a force of about two thousand 
 five hundred foot, and twelve hinidrcd horse, and 
 suddenly appeared within a very few miles of the 
 camp of Montrose on the 28tli of tlie same month. 
 Alontnise's foot amimnled only tn liflecn hundred 
 men, and about fifty horse ; yet with this infe- 
 rior force ho resolved to await Argylc's attack, 
 lie accordingly drew up his little army on a 
 rugged endnence beliind the castle of Fyvie, on 
 the uneven sides of which several ditches had 
 been cut and dikes built to serve as Airm fences. 
 Here he was attacked by Argyle, whose men, 
 charging with great im|]etuosity, drove the forces 
 of Montrose up tlie eminence, of a considerable 
 ]iart of which they got possession. The assailed, 
 however, were soon rallied by Montrose, who 
 directed an attack in tnin with complete success. 
 A subsequent attack of cavalry was resisted by 
 interlining with his few horse a body of musket- 
 eers. In the evening Argyle drew off his forces, 
 and although he returned to the position on the 
 following and subsequent days, the attack was 
 not renewed. 
 
 After nightfall of the second day, Montrose re- 
 treated towards Strathbogie, followed by Argyle, 
 all whose attempts, however, to bring him to ac- 
 tion in the open country proved unavailing against 
 an antagonist of military genius so much sui)erior 
 to his own. Recourse was tlieii had by Argyle to 
 negotiation, but to a request for a personal meet- 
 ing with the view of arranging a cessation o( 
 arms, Montrose, lest Argyle shoidd avail himsell 
 of the occasion to tamper with his men, proposed 
 in a council of war to retire to the Grampians. 
 The council at once approved of this suggestion, 
 on which Montrose resolved to march into Bade- 
 noch, and afterwards descended by rapid marclies 
 into Athole. 
 
 In the meantime, Argyle disbanded his High- 
 landers, and wont to Edinburgh, where, according 
 to Spalding, vol. ii. page 287, he " got but small 
 thanks for his service against Montrose." So far 
 from this being the case, the Committee of Estates 
 passed an act of approbation of his services, " prin- 
 cipally because he had shed no blood." [Guthn/, 
 page 12-1.] To retaliate upon Argyle and his 
 clan the miseries which he had occasioned in 
 Lochaber, Montrose proceeded to ravage the
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 558 
 
 MARQUIS OF ARGYLE. 
 
 country possessed by the Campbells, beginning 
 with Glenurchy, on which Avgyle liastened to his 
 castle at Invei-aiy, and gave oi-ders for the assem- 
 bling of his followers. He took no precautions, 
 however, to guard tlie passes leading into Argyle, 
 although so important' did he consider them that 
 he had frequently declared he would rather forfeit 
 a hundred thousand crowns tliau that an enemy 
 should Unow them. While reposing in fancied 
 security, some shepherds from the hills brought 
 him the alarming intelligence that Montrose's 
 forces were -niMn two miles of his castle. He 
 immediately took refuge on board a fishing-boat 
 in Loch Fyne, in whicli he sought his way to the 
 Lowlands. For upwards of six weeks, the dis- 
 trict of Argyle, as well as that of Lorn, was laid 
 waste, so that, before the end of January, 1645, 
 a single male inhabitant was not to be seen 
 throughout their whole extent. ]\Iontrose then 
 proceeded northwards, with the view of seizing 
 Liverness ; but, on his route, learning tliat Argyle 
 had entered Lochaber with an army of tliree thou- 
 sand men, and had advanced as far as Inverlochy, 
 burning and lajing waste the country wherever 
 ne appeared, ho crossed the mountains, and 
 reached Glennovis before Argyle had the slight- 
 est notice of his approach. Committing his army 
 to the charge of his cousin, Campbell of Aucliin- 
 breck, who had considerable reputation as a mili- 
 tary commander, Argyle went on board a boat on 
 the loch, accompanied by Sir John Wauchope of 
 Niddry, Sir James Rollock of Duucrub, Archibald 
 Sydserf, one of the bailies of Edinburgh, and 
 Mungo Law, a minister of the same city. His 
 excuse for doing so, was some contusions he had 
 received by a fall two or three weeks before. At 
 sunrise on Sunday, 2d February 1045, Montrose 
 gave orders to his men to advance, when Argylc's 
 forces were totally defeated, no less than fifteen 
 hundred of his family and name being killed, and 
 amongst the slain was Campbell of Auchinbreck, 
 then- commander. After this action, which was 
 called the battle of Liverlochy, Argyle arrived in 
 Edinburgh, "having," says Guthrie, "his left 
 arm tied up in a scarf, as if he had been at bones- 
 breaking." He was present at the battle of Kil- 
 syth, 15th August 1645, as the head of a commit- 
 tee of noblemen appointed by the estates to attend 
 
 General BaiUie, tlie general of tlie Covenanters, 
 who sustained a signal defeat from IMontrose. By 
 way of retaliation for the destruction of Castle 
 Campbell, and the properties of his vassals, by 
 the Macleans, who had joined IMoatrose's army, 
 lie had previously caused tlie house of Menstrie. 
 the seat of the earl of Stirling, the king's secre- 
 tary, and that of Airthrie, belonging to Sir John 
 Graham of Braco, to be burnt. Just before the 
 battle he had, ^^■ith a small body of troops, taken 
 liis route over the hills from Stirling, and crossing 
 tlie Carron, at a ford still bearing his name, joined 
 tlie main body under BaiUie. The loss of the battle 
 of Kilsyth, the most disastrous defeat which the 
 Covenanters ever sustained, is mainly to be attri- 
 buted to the interference of Argyle and the " field 
 committee," with that general's dispositions and 
 arrangements. All Baillie's ofiicers fled in various 
 directions ; wliile Argyle hastened to the south 
 shore of the Frith of Forth. According to Bishop 
 Gutliry, he " never looked over his shoulder until, 
 utter twenty miles riding, he reached the South 
 QueensfeiTy, where he possessed himself of a boat 
 again." \_Mcmoirs, page 154.] Wishart sarcas- 
 tically observes that this was the third time that 
 Argyle nad " saved himself by means of a boat, 
 and, even then, he did not reckon himself secure 
 till tiiey had weighed anchor and carried the vessel 
 out to sea." IMemoirs, page 171.] He after- 
 wards took refuge in Ireland, until Jlontrose's 
 subsequent defeat at Philiphaugh. Among the 
 prisoners executed by the Covenanters after that 
 event was Sir William Rollock, one of Montrose's 
 principal officers, the chief cause of whose condem- 
 nation, Wishart says, (Memoirs, page 223,) was 
 that he would not consent to assassinate Montrose, 
 at the instigation of Argjde; a crime which, not- 
 withstanding all the ferocity of the times, and all 
 the enmity which subsisted between these two 
 rival chiefs, it is impossible to believe Argyle to 
 have been guilty of. 
 
 In July 1646, when the king had surrendered 
 to the Scottish army, the marquis went to New- 
 castle to pay him his respects. He was after- 
 wards employed at London in the conference witlj 
 the parliament of England on the Articles pre- 
 sented by them to his majesty. He was, besides, 
 charged with a secret commission from the king,
 
 CAJIPBELL. 
 
 559 
 
 MARQUIS OF AUGYLE. 
 
 to cansult with the duke of Richmond and the 
 mariuis of ncrtford, as to the expediency of get- 
 ting the Scottisli purlianuMit and aniiy to declare 
 for him ; but was told tluit if tlie Scots should de- 
 clare for the kintr, it ini;;lit prove his majesty's 
 ruin, by turuins the affair into a national dispute, 
 in which all parties in England would unite, to 
 prevent the kingdom from being conquered. Ar- 
 gyle returned to Scotland to attend parliament, 
 which mot Hd November, IGiG, and on the 7th of 
 that month, the convention of estates passed an 
 •■ act of approbation to the marquis of Argyle and 
 remanent commissioners at London." In tlie 
 same parliament a sum of money was voted to 
 him for his various services, all his estates h.aving 
 been plundered by the Irish and other followers 
 of Montrose. In 1647, also, the parliament voted 
 him an additional sum for his family's subsistence, 
 and for paying annual rents to some necessitous 
 creditors on his estate, and a collection was or- 
 dered throughout all the churches in Scotland, for 
 the relief of the people of Argyle plundered by 
 Montrose. 
 
 The marquis of Huntly, who had appeared in 
 arms for the king, having been taken prisoner, in 
 December 1647, by Lieutenant-colonel Menzies, in 
 Strathdon, and carried to Edinburgh, a reward of 
 a thousand pounds sterling was bestowed on his 
 captor, who, for payment of this sum, obtained an 
 order, 6th January 1648, from the committee of 
 estates. It has been made the ground of a charge, 
 by the author of the history of the family of Gor- 
 don, against Hamilton and Argyle, that they were 
 the first signers of this order ; but they merely 
 signed the document in the order of precedence of 
 rank before the rest of the committee. It is 
 related by Spalding that, taking advantage of 
 Huntly's situation, Argyle bought up all the com- 
 prisings on Huntly's lands, and that he caused 
 summon at the market cross of Aberdeen, by 
 sound of trumpet, aU Huntly's -wadsetters and 
 creditors, to appear at Edinburgh in the month of 
 March following, to produce their securities before 
 the lords of session, otherwise they would be de- 
 clared null and void. Some of Huntly's creditors 
 sold their claims to him, and having tlius bought 
 up all the rights he coidd obtain upon Huntly's 
 estate, he granted bonds for the amount, which. 
 
 according to Spalding, he never paid. In tliie 
 way did Argyle possess himself of Huntly's estates, 
 which he continued to enjoy upwards of twelve 
 3'ears, namely, from 1648 till the restoration in 
 1660. There can be no doubt, however, that in 
 thus acting it was for the benefit of his nepliew, 
 Lord Gordon, and not for his own aggrandize- 
 ment, Huntly's estates being forfeited by the par- 
 liament. 
 
 In 1648, when the duke of Hamilton formed an 
 association to attempt the rescue of the king, 
 which went under the name of " the Engage- 
 ment," Argyle and his party opposed it. After 
 the defeat of the army led by Hamilton into Eng- 
 land, a new commotion was raised in Scotland by 
 those who had disapproved of the " Engagement." 
 The principal authors were the marquis of Argyle, 
 the earls of Cassillis and Eglinton and the earl of 
 Loudon, chancellor. To oppose them the com- 
 mittee of estates raised an army and conferred 
 the command on the earl of Lanark, who was 
 soon joined by Sir Geoige Monro, with a small 
 body of troops which he had conducted home 
 from England. Argyle, having collected a small 
 body of Highlanders in his own country, marched 
 eastward to form a junction with Loudon and 
 Eglinton. Halting at Stirling, after assigning to 
 his troops their different posts, he went to dine 
 with the earl of Mar at his residence in that town. 
 But while the dinner was serving up, the advanced 
 guard of Lanark's forces, under Sir George Mon- 
 ro, entered the town, on which, mounting his 
 horse, he gallopped across Stirling bridge, and 
 never looked behind him till he reached the North 
 Queensferry, where he instantly crossed the Frith 
 in a small boat. He then proceeded to Edin- 
 burgh, and, with Loudon, the chancellor, and the 
 earls of Cassillis and Eglinton, as committee of 
 estates, summoned a parliament to meet on the 
 4th of January. In the meantime, Cromwell had 
 laid siege to Berwick, and was waited upon at 
 Mordington, by Argyle, Lord Eleho, and Sir 
 Charles Erskine, and after the surrender of that 
 town they conducted him and General Lambert 
 to Edinburgh. Cromwell took up his residence in 
 the house of Lady Home in the Canongate, where 
 he received frequent visits from Argyle, Loudon, 
 the earl of Lothian, and others, both peers and
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 560 
 
 MARQUIS OF ARGYLE 
 
 ministers. It is said that during these conferen- 
 ces, Ci'oniwcU communicated to his visitors his 
 intentions with respect to the king, and obtained 
 tlieir consent. It was with reference to this that 
 Argyle made liis celebrated declaration on the 
 scaffokl. 
 
 Althoiigli Argyle and his friends liad now the 
 principal power in Scotland, he exerted himself in 
 vain to prevent the execution of that eminent roy- 
 alist, the marquis of Huntly, his brother-in-law, 
 and when it was carried against him, 16th March 
 
 1649, he withdrew in disgust from the parliament. 
 But when his great rival, Montrose, was con- 
 ducted with every mark of ignominy, in May 
 
 1650, up the Canongate to the tolbooth of Edin- 
 burgh, Argyle, surrounded by his family and 
 friends, appeared publicly on a balcony in front of 
 the earl of IMoray's house in the Canongate, to 
 gaze at him. He refused, however, to assist at 
 or concur in the barbarous sentence pronounced 
 against him, declaring that he was too much a 
 party to be a judge. He was not present at Mon- 
 trose's execution, and is said to have shed tears 
 on hearing of the particulars of his death. 
 
 Ai-gyle had the principal hand in bringing over 
 Charles the Second to Scotland, where he arrived 
 in June 1650. It is mentioned by Lord Dart- 
 mouth, in his MS. notes on Burnet, quoted in 
 Rose's Observations on Fox (p. 176), that on his 
 arrival, Argyle informed his majesty that he could 
 not serve him as he desired, unless he gave some 
 undeniable proof of a fixed resolution to support 
 the presbyterian party, which he thouglit would 
 be best done by marrying into some family of 
 quality and influence attached to that interest, 
 and thought his own daughter would be the pro- 
 perest matcli for him. What truth there may be 
 in this, it is impossible to say, but certain it is 
 that the presbyterian party, at the head of which 
 was Argyle, was then the strongest, and it is 
 likely that with a sincere desire to sei-ve his ma- 
 jesty, the ambition of that nobleman might have 
 led him to entertain such a design, with a view of 
 advancing both his majesty's interests and his 
 own, as well as the cause of the presbyterian reli- 
 gion, while the report that the king was to many 
 his daughter was prevalent at the time. 
 
 After the fatal defeat of the Scots army at Dun- 
 
 bar, 3d September, 1650, Argyle continued to 
 exert himself for the defence of the country and 
 the promotion of the cause of the king, who was 
 so sensible of his zeal, and diligence in his ser- 
 vice, tliat he drew up a paper which he presented 
 to him with his sign manual, promising, on " the 
 word of a king," to create him duke of Argyle, 
 knight of the garter, and one of the gentlemen ot 
 his bedchambei-, when he (Argyle) should think 
 fit ; and whenever it should please God to restore 
 him to his just rights in England, to see him paid 
 forty thousand pounds sterling, which was due to 
 him. On the king's coronation at Scone, 1st 
 January 1651, Argyle placed the crown on his 
 Majesty's head, and was the first to swear alle- 
 giance to him. When Charles, in June of that 
 year, resolved to march into England, Argyle en- 
 deavoured to dissuade him from it ; but, neverthe- 
 less he would have accompanied his majesty, had 
 not his countess been then lying at the point of death, 
 and he took leave of the king at Stirling. After 
 Charles's defeat at Worcester, Argyle retii-ed to 
 Inverary, where he continued for a year to act on 
 the defensive; but, falling sick, he was surprised 
 by General Dean, who conducted him a prisoner 
 to Edinburgh. Having received orders from 
 General Monk to attend a privy council, he was 
 thus entrapped to be present at the ceremony of 
 proclaiming Oliver Cromwell lord protector. A 
 paper was tendered to him to sign, containing his 
 submission to the government as settled, which he 
 refused, but afterwards, when he was in no con- 
 dition to struggle, he did sign a promise to live 
 peaceably under the protectorate; and under 
 Richard Cromwell he sat in the parliament for 
 tlie county of Aberdeen. 
 
 At the restoration he went to London to con- 
 gratulate the king, arriving there 8th July 1660; 
 but, without being allowed to see his majesty, he 
 was committed to the Tower, and after lying there 
 for five months, he was sent down to Scotland to 
 be tried for his compliance with the usurpation. 
 On the voyage down he narrowly escaped ship- 
 wreck by a, storm. When he arrived in Edin- 
 burgh he was confined in the castle. At his trial, 
 his inveterate enemy, the earl of Middleton, pre- 
 sided as lord high commissioner; and, after the 
 evidence had been closed on both sides, an express
 
 CAT^rPBELL, 
 
 661 
 
 MARQUIS OF AROYI.E. 
 
 aii'ived from Monk witli some private letters fi'om 
 Argvle to liim and others, proving liis full com- 
 pliance with tlie nsurpntion. Being condemned 
 for high treason, he was beheaded with the Maiden 
 at tlie Cross of Kdinbiirgh, May 27, IfiGl. On 
 sentence being pronounced, the mar(iiiis, lit'ting up 
 his eyes, said, " I had the honour to set the crown 
 upon the king's head, and now he hastens me to 
 a better crown than liis own." He prepared for 
 death with a fortitude not expected from the natu- 
 ral timidity of his character; wrote a long letter 
 to the king, vindicating his memory, and im- 
 ploring protection for his poor wife and family; 
 and on the day of his execution, dined at noon 
 with his friends, with great cheerfulness, and 
 was accompanied bj- several of the nobility to 
 the scaffold, where he behaved with singular con- 
 stancy and courage. His last words were, "I 
 desire all that hear me to take notice and I'emera- 
 ber, that now, when I am entering on eternity, 
 and am to appear before my Judge, and as I de- 
 sire salvation, I am free from any accession by 
 knowledge, contriving, counsel, or any other way, 
 to his late majesty's death." His head was ex- 
 posed on the west end of the tolbooth, on the 
 same spike from which that of Montrose had re- 
 cently been removed ; ^^ hile his body was can-ied 
 
 to St. Magdalene's cliapel in the Cowgato, and 
 lay there for some days, until it was removed by 
 his friends to the family burial-place at Kilmun. 
 The head remained on the top of the tolbooth till 
 8th June 1GG4, when a warrant was obtained from 
 Charles the Second for taking it down, and bui-y- 
 ing it with his body. 
 
 Mr. Granger, in his Biographical History of 
 England, observes that " the man|uis of Argylc 
 was in the cabinet what his enemy the marquis of 
 Montrose was in the field, the first character of 
 his age and country for political courage and con- 
 duct." — The woodcut on the preceding column is 
 from an engraving after the original at Inverary. 
 
 The marquis of Argj'le is inserted in Walpole's 
 Catalogue of Royal and Noble Authors, having 
 published his 'Instructions to his Son,' 12nio, 
 Edinburgh, 1661, written during his confinement; 
 on which AValpole remarks, it is observable that 
 he quarrelled with both his father and his son; 
 and ' Defences again.?t the grand indictment of 
 high treason,' 1661. Park, in his edition of Wal- 
 pole, (vol. V. p. 115, edition 1806,) says, in 1642 
 was printed " the marquis of Argyll's speech on 
 peace, to be sent to his Majestie." By his wife. 
 Lady Margaret Douglas, second daughter of Wil- 
 liam, second earl of JSIortou, he had with three 
 daughters, two sons; namely, Archibald, nintli earl 
 of Argyle, and Lord Niel Campbell of Ardmaddie, 
 who was governor of Dumbarton castle, and died 
 in 1693. Lord Niel was twice married; and Dr. 
 Archibald Campbell, his second son by his first 
 wife, Lady Vere Ker, third daughter of the third 
 earl of Lothian, was bishop of Aberdeen. [See 
 a subsequent notice (Campbell, Archibald,) 
 bishop of Aberdeen.] His second wife was Susan, 
 eldest daughter of Sir Alexander Menzies of 
 Weem, baronet, sister of Captain James Men- 
 zies, who h.ad married his lordship's daughter, 
 Anna. Lord Niel's widow afterwards married 
 Colonel Alexiindei' Campbell of Finnab, and had 
 two sons, Niel Campbell, advocate, and Alexan- 
 der. Her only surviving child, Jean, married 
 Campbell of Inverawe. Lord Niel Campbell's 
 descendants have long been extinct in the nnile 
 line. Menzies of Castlemenzies, baronet, and the 
 I\;rgusons of PitcuUo in Fife descend from him in 
 the female line. 
 
 2n
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 562 
 
 NINTH EARL OF ARGYLE. 
 
 Tlie marquis' eldest danghter, Lady Anne, died 
 unmarried His second, Lady Jean, became the 
 wife of the first marquis of Lotliian ; and Lady 
 Mary, the third, married first the sixtli earl of 
 Caithness, and after his death the fii-st earl of 
 Breadalbane, and had one son to him. 
 
 CAMPBELL, Archibald, ninth earl of Argyle, 
 eldest son of the preceding, was educated by his 
 father in the true principles of loyalty and the 
 protestant religion, and had from his youtli dis- 
 tinguished himself by his steady attachment to the 
 royal cause. After receiving his education he 
 went to travel in France and Italy in 1647, and 
 remained on the continent till the end of 1649. 
 In 1650, when Charles the Second was invited to 
 Scotland, the commission of colonel of foot guards 
 was given to liim by the convention of estates, 
 vvhich he declined to accept until it should be rat- 
 ified by the king. He served with great bravery 
 against Cromwell at the battle of Dunbar, in Sep- 
 tember of that year. After the king's defeat at 
 Worcester, he kept a party in arras in the High- 
 lands, ready to act on any favoiii'able opportunity. 
 In 1654 he joined the earl of Glencairn with near- 
 ly a thousand men, and received the commission 
 of lieutenant-general from Charles the Second. 
 He was, in consequence, exempted from the gen- 
 eral amnesty published by Cromwell in April of 
 that j'ear. Towards the end of the same year he 
 was so reduced that he retired to an island with 
 only four or five persons abont him. It was not 
 till 1655, when he received orders from General 
 Middleton. sanctioned by the king's authority, 
 that ne would consent to submit to Cromwell. 
 In November of that year he was compelled by 
 General Monk to find security for his peaceable 
 behaviour, to the amount of five thousand pounds 
 sterling. In spring 1657 Monk committed him 
 to prison, where he remained till the Restoration. 
 
 In March 1658, while confined in Edinburgh 
 castle, the lieutenant of that gan-ison, au English- 
 man, was one day amusing himself in throwing a 
 bullet, when it glanced from a stone with so much 
 force on Lord Lorn's head, that it fractured his 
 skull. He was obliged to undergo the operation 
 of trepanning, and recovered with difficulty. [Bur- 
 net's Hist. vol. i. p. 106.] 
 
 On the restoration, his lordship hastened to 
 
 London to congratulate his majesty, being charged 
 with a letter fi'om his father, the marquis of Ar- 
 gyle, to the king, containing assurances of his 
 duty. His majesty received hira in so gracious a 
 manner as to induce the marquis himself to un- 
 dertake a journey to London, when, without being 
 admitted to the king's presence, he was commit- 
 ted to the Tower, and subsequently sent down to 
 be tried in Scotland for treason. During all the 
 time of his trial. Lord Loi'n remained at court 
 and laboured assiduously, but in vain, to save his 
 father's life. A letter to Lord Duftus, written 
 after the marquis' execution, in which he said 
 that he had convinced the earl of Clarendon of 
 the injustice done to his father, being intercepted, 
 was carried to the earl of Middleton, who exhibit- 
 ed it to the parliament, as a libel on their pro- 
 ceedings. That body, on 24th June 1662, trans- 
 mitted a representation to the king that the eldest 
 son of the late marquis of Argyle had both writ- 
 ten and spoken against their authority, and re- 
 questing that he might be sent down to Scotland 
 to stand his trial. By the express command of 
 the king, Lord Lorn proceeded to Edinburgh, and 
 on the day of his arrival he appeared in his place 
 in parliament, and made a long speech in his own 
 justification. He was, nevertheless, committed 
 close prisoner to the castle, and a process raised 
 against him for the crime of leasing-making, or 
 creating dissension between the king and his sub- 
 jects, on which he was found guilty, and con- 
 demned to lose his head, but the day of his exe- 
 cution was left to his majesty's pleasure, in con- 
 sequence of a positive order of the king to the 
 earl of JOddleton. When the news of his condem- 
 nation reached the court at London it struck all 
 there with astonishment, and the earl of Clarendon 
 declared that if the king suffered such a precedent 
 to take place, he would get out of hi? dominious 
 as fast as his gout would let him. Lord Lorn 
 suffered a long and severe imprisonment in the 
 castle of Edinburgh, and was only released on 
 4th June, 1663, when Middleton had lost his 
 power 
 
 Sensible of his services and of the injustice with 
 which he had been treated, Charles, the same 
 year, restored to him the estates and title of earl 
 of Argyle, which had been forfeited by his father.
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 663 
 
 FIRST DUKE OF AI!(!YLK. 
 
 ([is residence wliile in Ediubiirgli, during liis at- 
 tendance on the Scots parliament, was in the 
 Mint court, High street, as appears from a curious 
 case reported in Fountainhall's Decisions, vol. i. 
 page 1G3. 
 
 In 1C81, when the duke of York went to Scot- 
 laud, a parliament was summoued at F.diuhurgh, 
 which, besides granting money to the king, and 
 voting the indefeasible right of succession, passed 
 an act for establisliing a test, obliging all who 
 possessed offices, civil, military, or ecclesiastical, 
 to take an oath not to attempt any change iu the 
 constitution of church and slate as then settled. 
 When Argyle took the test as a privy councillor, 
 he added, in presence of the duke of York, an 
 explanation which he had before communicated tu 
 that prince, and which he believed to have been 
 approved of by him, to the effect that he took it 
 as far as it was consistent with itself and with the 
 Protestant religion. The explanation was allowed, 
 and he was admitted to sit that day iu council. 
 To his great surprise, however, he was a few days 
 thereafter committed to prison, and tried for high 
 treason, leasiug-making, and perjury. Of five 
 judges three did not scruple to find liiin guilt}' of 
 the two first charges, and a jury of fifteen noble- 
 men gave a verdict against him. The king's per- 
 mission, was obtained for pronouncing sentence, 
 but the execution of it was ordered to be delayed. 
 Having no reason to expect either justice or mercy 
 from such enemies, the earl made his escape from 
 prison in the train of his step-daugliter, Lady 
 Sophia Lindsay, disguised as her page. He made 
 his way to London, and though the place of his 
 concealment was known at Court, it is said that 
 the king would not consent to his being arrested. 
 In the meantime, the privy council of Scotland 
 publicly proclaimed his sentence at the cross of 
 Edinburgh, and caused his coat of arms to be re- 
 versed and torn. 
 
 The earl soon after went over to Holland, where 
 he resided during the remainder of Charles' reign. 
 On his death in 1685, deeming it his duty, before 
 the coronation of James the Second, to do his best 
 to restore the constitution, and preserve the civil 
 and religious liberties of his native country, he 
 concerted measures with the duke of Monmouth, 
 ind, at the head of a cousiderable force, made a 
 
 descent upon Argyle ; but, disappointed In bit 
 expectations of support, he was taken prisoner, 
 and being carried to Edinburgh, was beheaded 
 upon his former unjust sentence, June 30, 1685. 
 Previous to his execution he was brought directly 
 from tlie castle to the Laigh council room iu the 
 Tolbooth, and thence his farewell letter to Iiis wife 
 is dated. Fountainhall tells us, " Argilc came in 
 coach to the Tonne Couiisell, and from that on 
 foot to the scaftbld, with his hat on, betwixt Mr. 
 Annaud, dean of Edinburgh, on his right hand — 
 to whom he gave his paper on the scallold — and 
 Mr. Lawrence Charteris, late professor of divinity 
 in the college of Edinburgh. He was somewhat 
 appaled at the sight of the Maiden — present death 
 will dautou the most resolute courage — therefor 
 he caused bind the naiikin upon his face ere he 
 approached, and then was led to it." Under his 
 misfortunes he evinced great firmness and self- 
 possession. He ate his dinner cheerfidly on the 
 day of his death, and, according to his usual cus- 
 tom, slept after it for a quarter of an hour or more 
 very soundl}'. At the place of execution he made 
 a short, grave, and religious speech ; and such 
 was the calmness of his spirit that lie took out ot 
 his pocket a little ruler, aiul measured the block. 
 Perceiving that it did not lie even, he pointed out 
 the defect to a carpenter, and had it rectified 
 After a solemn declaration that he forgave all his 
 enemies, he submitted to death with extraordinnr> 
 resolution and composure. His body was interred 
 in the Greyfriars churchyard, E(iinburgh, under a 
 monument, with a poetical inscription composed 
 by himself in prison the day before his execution : 
 on account of which he has beeu admitted intu 
 Walpole's Royal and Noble Authors, vol. v. edi 
 tion 1806. He was twice married; first, to Lady 
 Mary Stuart, eldest daughter of James, fifth carl 
 of Moray; and, secondly, to Lady Ainie JIac- 
 kenzie, second daughter of Colin, first earl of Sea - 
 forth (dowager of Alexander, first earl of Hal- 
 carrcs). By the latter he had no issue; but by 
 the former he had four sons and three daughters. 
 CAMPBELL, Archibald, tenth earl, and first 
 duke of Argyle, son of the preceding, was an ac 
 tive promoter of the Revolution, and accompanied 
 the prince of Orange to England. In 1689 he 
 was admitted into the Couveiitiou as earl of .Vr
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 564 
 
 SECOND DUKE OF ARGYLE. 
 
 gvle, tliougli his father's attainder was not re- 
 versed. He was one of the commissioners deputed 
 from the Scots parliament to offer the crown of 
 Scotland to the prince of Orange, and to tender 
 him the coronation oath. For this and other 
 eminent services the family estates which had been 
 forfeited were restored to him ; he was admitted a 
 member of the privy council, and in 1690 made 
 one of the lords of the treasury. In 1694 he was 
 appointed one of the extraordinary lords of ses- 
 sion, and, in 1696, colonel of the Scots horse 
 guards. He afterwards raised a regiment of his 
 own clan, which greatly distinguished itself in 
 Flanders. On the 23d June 1701 he was creat- 
 ed, by letters patent, duke of Argyle, marquis of 
 Lorn and Kintyre, earl of Campbell and Cowal, 
 viscount of Lochow and Glenila, baron Inverary, 
 Mull, Morvern, and Tiry. He died 28th September 
 1703. Though undoubtedly a man of ability, he 
 was too dissipated to be a great statesman. The 
 scandal of the time alleged that his death was 
 caused by a wound received in a brothel. He 
 married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Lionel Tal- 
 mash, by whom he had two sons, the elder being 
 John, the celebrated duke of Aj-gyle and Green- 
 wich. 
 
 Lord Teignmouth, in his 'Sketches of the Coasts 
 and Islands of Scotland,' [vol. ii. pp. 380—382,] 
 gives the following interesting anecdote of the 
 second duchess of Argyle : " The trees which adorn 
 the shore of the bay were planted about a hundred 
 and fifty years ago by a duchess of Argyle, who was 
 extremely partial to Kintyre, fixed her residence 
 chiefly at Canipbellton, and inhabited a house on 
 a site now occupied by a small farm-house, to 
 which, however, it was much inferior. This lady 
 was the mother of the great duke John ; and she 
 is said to have adopted the following singular me- 
 thod of acquiring, for the duke, possession of the 
 estates of the different proprietors, Campbells, to 
 whom Ai-gyle, after his conquest of Kintyre, had 
 granted them. On pretence of i-evising, as the tra- 
 dition goes, she got into her hands and destroyed 
 the charters of these unsuspecting people. Thus 
 the Argyle family revoked their original grants. 
 Campbell of Kildalloig, ancestor of the present 
 proprietor of this estate, pleasantly situated on the 
 TOtside of the bay, owed the preservation of it to 
 
 the shrewdness of a servant, who suspecting the 
 intentions of the duchess, ran off, carrying away 
 his master's charter, and restored it not to him, 
 till the fraud became apparent. The family of 
 this man were, till within few years, employed, in 
 grateful recollection of his services, by the family 
 at Kildalloig. The duchess is said to have asso- 
 ciated with herself, in her retreat, several young 
 ladies of rank, whom she watched with Argus- 
 eyed vigilance, lest they should stoop to alliance 
 with the lairds of Kintyre. Impatient of restraint, 
 they eluded her observation, and are said to have 
 preferred humble freedom to splendid chains." 
 
 CAMPBELL, JoHif, second duke of Argyle, 
 and also duke of Greenwich, a steady patriot and 
 celebrated general, the eldest son of the preced- 
 ing, was born October 10, 1678. On the very 
 day on which his grandfather suffered at Edin- 
 burgh, in June 1685, he fell from a window on 
 the upper floor of Lethington, near Haddington, 
 then the seat of his grandmother, the duchess of 
 Lauderdale, without receiving any injury. His 
 father, anxious to put him in the way of advance- 
 ment, introduced him to King William, who, in 
 1694, when not full seventeen years of age, gave 
 him the command of a regiment. On the death of 
 his father in 1703, he became duke of Argyle, and 
 was soon after sworn of the privy council, made 
 captain of the Scots horse guards, and appointed 
 one of the extraordinary lords of session. 
 
 In 1704, on the revival of the order of the This- 
 tle, he was installed one of the knights of that 
 order. He was soon after sent down as high com- 
 missioner to the Scots parliament, where, being of 
 great service in promoting the projected Union, 
 for which he became very unpopular in Scotland, 
 he was, on his return to London, created a peer oi 
 England by the titles of baron of Chatham, and 
 earl of Greenwich. 
 
 In 1706 his Grace made a campaign in Flan- 
 ders, under the duke of Marlborough, and dis- 
 tinguished himself at the battle of Ramillies, in 
 which he acted as a brigadier-general ; and also 
 at the siege of Ostend, and in the attack of Mee- 
 nen, of which he took possession on the 25th o! 
 August. After that event he retm'ned to Scot- 
 land, in order to be present in the Scots parlia 
 ment, when the treaty of Union was agitated. In
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 6G5 
 
 SECOND DUKE OF AUGYLE. 
 
 1708 he commanded twenty battalions at the bat- 
 tle of Oiidenaide. He likewise assisted at the 
 siege of Lisle, and commanded as major-general 
 at the siege of Ghent, taking possession of tlie 
 town and citadel, January 3, 1709. He was af- 
 terwards raised to the rank of lieutenant-general, 
 and commanded in chief at the attack of Tournay. 
 He had also a considerable share, September 11, 
 1709, in the victory at Malplaquet. On December 
 20, 1710, he was installed a knight of the Garter. 
 
 In January 1711 he was sent to Spain as am- 
 bassador, and at the same time appointed com- 
 mander-in-chief of the English forces in that king- 
 dom. On the peace of Utrecht he returned home. 
 Having changed his views regarding the Union, 
 in June 1713 he supported an unsuccessful motion 
 in the House of Lords for its repeal, occasioned by 
 a malt bill being brought into the House for 
 Scotland, on the ground that the Union had dis- 
 appointed his expectations. In the spring of 
 1714 he was deprived of all the offices he held 
 under the crown. On the accession of George the 
 First he was made groom of the stole, and was 
 one of the nineteen nienibei's of the regency nomi- 
 nated by his majesty. On the king's arrival in 
 England he was appointed general and com- 
 mander-in-chief of the king's forces in Scotland. 
 
 At the breaking out of the Rebellion in 1715, 
 his grace, as commander-in-chief in Scotland, de- 
 feated the earl of Mar's army at Sheriffmuir, and 
 forced the Pretender to retire from the kingdom. 
 In March 1716, after putting the army into win- 
 ter quarters, he returned to London, but was in a 
 few months, to the surprise of all, divested of all 
 his employments. In the beginning of 1718 he 
 was again restored to favour, created duke of 
 Greenwich, and made lord steward of the house- 
 hold; on resigning which, he was appointed mas- 
 ter-general of the ordnance. In 1722 the duke of 
 Argyle distinguished himself in the House of 
 Lords in a very interesting debate on the bill for 
 banishing Dr. Atterbury, bishop of Rochester. It 
 was chiefly owing to his grace's persuasive elo- 
 quence that this bill passed. In 1726 he was ap- 
 pointed colonel of the prince of Wales' regiment of 
 horse. Such was his zeal for his native country 
 that he warmly opposed the extension of the malt- 
 lax to Scotland. In Jan. 1735-36 he was created 
 
 field-marshal. In 1737, when the affair of Cap- 
 tain Porteous came before parliament, his grnca 
 exerted himself vigorously and eloquently in be- 
 half of the city of Edinburgh; a bill having been 
 brought in for i)unishing the lord provost of that 
 city, for abolishing the city guard, and for de- 
 priving the corporation of several ancient privi- 
 leges ; and when the queen regent threatened, on 
 that occasion, to convert Scotland into a hunting 
 park, replied, then it was time that he should be 
 down to gather his beagles. In 1739, when the con- 
 vention with Spain was brought before the house, 
 he spoke with warmth against it; and, in the 
 same session, his grace opposed a vote of credit, 
 as there was no sum limited in the message sent 
 by his majesty. 
 
 In April 1740 he delivered a speech with such 
 warmth against the administration that he was 
 again dejjrived of all his offices. To these, how- 
 ever, on the resignation of Sir Robert Walpole,. 
 he was soon restored, but not approving of the 
 measures of the new ministr}-, he gave up all his 
 posts for the last time, and never afterwards en- 
 gaged in affairs of state. This amiable and most 
 accomplished nobleman has been immortalized by 
 Pope in the lines, 
 
 " Argj-le, the state's whole tluinder bom to wu-Id 
 And sh-ike alike the senate and the field." 
 
 Thomson, in his poem of Autumn, also introduces 
 an encomium on his grace, and he is mentioned 
 byTickell, Broome, and other poets of his time. 
 He was twice married. By his first wife, Mary, 
 daughter of John Brown, Esq., (and niece of Sir 
 Charles Duncombe, Lord Mayor of London in 
 1708,) he had no issue. By his second wife, 
 Jane, daughter of Thomas ^Varburton of Wiii- 
 niugton in Cheshire, one of the maids of honour to 
 Queen Anne, he had five daughters. His eldest 
 daughter, Caroline, was created, in 1767, baroness 
 Greenwich, but the title became extinct on her 
 death in 1794. To his fifth daughter. Lady Mary 
 Campbell, widow of Edward Viscount Coke, the 
 son of the earl of Leicester, Lord Oxford dedicated 
 his celebrated romance of the ' Castle of Otranto.' 
 As the duke died without male issue, his English 
 titles of duke and earl of Greenwich and baron of 
 Chatham became extinct, while bis Scotch titles
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 566 
 
 THIRD DUKE OF ARGYLE. 
 
 and patrimonial estate devolved on his brotlier. 
 He died of a paralytic disorder, October 4, 1743 ; 
 and a beautiful marble monument, was erected to 
 his memory in 'Westminster Abbey. There is an 
 engraving of John duke of Argyle and Greenwich 
 in Birch's Lives, from a portrait by Aikman, of 
 wliich the following is a woodcut 
 
 CAMPBELL, Archibald, third duke of Ar- 
 gyle, the brotlier of the preceding, was born at 
 Ham, Surrey, in June 1682, and educated at the 
 university of Glasgow. He afterwards studied the 
 law at Utrecht, but entering the army, he served 
 under the duke of jNIarlborough, was colonel of 
 the 36th foot, and governor of Dumbarton castle. 
 He soon abandoned a militaiy life, and employed 
 himself in acquiring the qualifications necessary 
 for a statesman. In 1705 he was constituted 
 lord high treasurer of Scotland ; in 1706 one of tlie 
 commissioners for treating of the Union between 
 Scotland and England ; and 19tli October of the 
 same year, for his services in that matter, was cre- 
 ated viscount and earl of Hay, and baron Oransay, 
 Dunoon, and Arrase. In 1708 he was made an 
 extraordinary lord of session, and after the Union, 
 was chosen one of the sixteen representative peers 
 of Scotland. In 1710 he was appointed justice- 
 
 general of Scotland, and the following year was 
 called to the privy council. Upon the accession 
 of George the First, he was nominated lord regis- 
 ter of Scotland, and when the rebellion broke out 
 in 1715, he took up arms for the defence of the 
 house of Hanover. By his prudent conduct in the 
 West Highlands, he prevented General Gordon, 
 at the head of three thousand men, from penetrat- 
 ing into the country and raising levies. He after- 
 wards joined his brother, the duke of Argyle and 
 Greenwich, at Stirling, and was wounded at the 
 battle of Sheriffmuir. In 1725 he was appointed 
 keeper of the privy seal, and in 1734 of the great 
 seal, which office he enjoyed till his death. Upon 
 the decease of his brother, in September 1743, he 
 succeeded to the dukedom. 
 
 As chancellor of the university of Aberdeen, he 
 sliowed himself anxious to promote the interest of 
 that as well as of the other universities of Scot- 
 land, and he particularly encourageti the school of 
 medicine at Edinburgh. He was the confidant of 
 Walpole, and as he had the chief management 
 of Scots affairs, he was very attentive in advanc- 
 ing the trade and manufactures and internal im- 
 provement of his native country. He excelled in 
 conversation, and besides building a very magni 
 ficent seat at Inverary, he collected one of the 
 most valuable private libraries in Great Britain. 
 He died suddenly, while sitting in his chair at 
 dinner, April 15, 1761. He married the daughter 
 of Mr. Whitfield, paymaster of marines, but had 
 no issue by her grace. On his death the title 
 of earl of Hay became extinct. By ISIrs. Anne 
 Williams or Shireburn, to whom he left his whole 
 real and personal property in England, he had a 
 son, William Williams, otherwise Campbell, who 
 was appointed auditor of excise in Scotland 4th 
 January 1739, and was a lieutenant-colonel in the 
 army. To the son of the latter, Archibald Camp 
 bell, Mr. Coxe expresses his acknowledgments foi 
 the papers of his grandtixther, Archibald, duke of 
 Argyle, among which he found several original 
 letters of Sir Robert Walpole 
 
 The third duke of Argyle was succeeded by his cousin, 
 John, fourth duke, son of tlie Hon. John Campbell of Mamore, 
 second son of Archibald, the ninth earl of Arg}-le, (who was 
 beheaded in 1685,) by Elizabeth, daughter of Jolin, eiglith 
 lord Elpbinstone. The foui-th duke was bom about 1G93. 
 Before he succeeded to the honours of his family, he was an
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 5C7 
 
 KI<;iH il DIKE t)E AKCYI.E. 
 
 officer in tlie imny, and snw sonic service in France and Hoi • 
 Iiind. During tlie rebellion of 1715, he acted as aide-de- 
 camp to his chief, .John duke of Ari^-Ie .nnd GreeuMach. He 
 was at the buttle of Dettingen in 17-11, as a brigadier-general. 
 He had the rank of maj«)r-general 24th February 1744, ,ind 
 sen'ed a campaign in Germany in that capacity. When the 
 rebellion of 1745 broke out, he w,is appointed to the com- 
 mand of all the troops and garrisons in the west of Scotland, 
 and arrived at Inverary, 21st DeCLMnber of that year, and, 
 with his eldest son, joined tiie duke uf Cumberland at Perth, 
 on the 9th of the folK>wing Febniary. He liad the rank of 
 lieutenant-general 27th April 1747, and was appointed, in 
 1761, govcnior of Limenck. He w.is one of the grooms of 
 the bedcliauibcr both to George the Second and George the 
 Third, and on succeeding as duke, he was chosen one of the 
 sixteen representatives of the Scottish peerage. He was a 
 pri\'y councillor, a knight of the Thistle, and became general 
 22d February 17t)5. He died 9th November 1770, in the 
 77th year of his age. He nuuried in 1720 the Hon. Marj' 
 Hellenden, third daugliter of the second Lord Bellenden, and 
 bad four sons and a daughter. Lady Caroline, married, first, 
 to the third earl of Aylesbury, and secondly to Field- mai-shal 
 Ciinw.iy, brother of the marquis of Hertford. Their only 
 daughter, Anne Seynnour, born 8th November 1748, raumed, 
 14th June 1767, the Hon. George Darner, (eldest son of 
 Joseph, Lord Milton, aftenvai-ds earl of Dorchester,) was a 
 celebrated fem.ale sculptor. She took le-ssons in the art from 
 Ceracci and Biicon, and aftenv.ards studied in Italy. The 
 colossal statue of George the Third, which adorns the interior 
 of the Register House, Kdinburgh, was executed by her, and 
 presented to her uncle, Lord Frederick Campbell, Lord Clerk 
 Register. She also cut the figure of the eagle in the gallery 
 at Strawberry Hill, thus inscribed, " Non me Praxiteles fecit, 
 sed Anna Damer," by the earl of Orford, who bequeathed 
 that beautiful Gothic villa and the principal part of his for- 
 tune to her. Her husband died without issue in 1776, and 
 she herself in 1808. Her uncle, Lord Frederick abovcmen- 
 tioned, was the third of the sons of the 4th duke of .\rgyle. 
 He was appointed lord clerk register in November 1768, and 
 laid the foundation stone of the Gener.al Register House at 
 Edinburgh 27th June 1774. In January 1792 he obtained 
 from the king a permanent sum of five hundred pounds 
 a-year for the support of the fabric, and for defraying the 
 various contingent expenses cimnected with it. Observing 
 the perishing condition of the parii.araentary records of Scot- 
 land, he formed the design of getting them printed for the 
 public benefit, as the journals of both houses and the pariia- 
 nientary rolls had been done in England. In 1793 he ob- 
 tained from his m.ijesty an order for the removal to the 
 General Register House at Edinburgh of a manuscript which, 
 besides transcripts of many deeds relative to Scottish ;iflairs, 
 contained minutes of several parliaments of Scotland, ante- 
 cedent to the earliest parliaments mentioned in the statute 
 bnok, that had been discovered in the state paper office at 
 London. For this service he received the thanks of the court 
 of session. 
 
 John, fifth duke of Argyle, born in 1723, eldest son of the 
 fourth duke, was also in the army, and attained the rank of 
 general in March 1778, and of field-marshal in 1796. He 
 was created a British peer, in the lifetime of his father, as 
 Baron Sundridge of Coomb-bank in Kent, 19th December 
 1766, with remainder to his heirs male, and failing them to 
 his brothers, Frederick and William, and their heirs male 
 successively. He was chosen the first president of the High- 
 land Society of Scotland, to which society, in 1806. he made 
 a munificent gift of one thousand pounds, .as the beginning of 
 
 a fund for educating yonng men of the West Highlands fui 
 the navy. He died 24th May 1806, in the 83d year of hit 
 age. He married at London, 3d March 1759, Klizabeth, 
 widow of James, .sixth duke of Hamilton, the second of the 
 three beautiful Miss Gunnings, daughters of John Gunning, 
 Esq. of Castle Coote, county Roscommon, Ireland. Her 
 giacc was created a peeress of Great Britain, as Baroness 
 Hamilton of Hameldon, Leicestershire, 4tli May 1776, ann 
 dieii Dec. 20, 1790. By her the duke h.id 3 sons and 2 
 (biULrhters, 1. George ,Iolin, earl of Campbell and Cowal, born 
 in 1763, died in infancy; 2. George NVilllain. marquis of Lom, 
 and Gth duke; 3. John Douglas Kilwani Henry, 7th duke; 4. 
 L;idy Augusta, m. to General Clavering; .5. Lady Charlotte 
 .•-usan Miiria, styled the " Flower of the House of Argyle," 
 born in 1775, m.. first, in 1706, Colonel John Campbell, son 
 of Walter Campbell, Esq. of .Shawfield. by whom (he died in 
 1809) she had a large family; and 2dly, in 1818. the Rev 
 Edward .lolin Bniy, rector of Titctifield, Hampshire, by whom 
 she had a daughter. He died in 1832. Lady Cliarlolte Bury 
 died in April 1861. She was the authoress of several novels. 
 
 George William, sixth duke of Argyle, bom 22d September 
 1768, succeeded on tlie death of his uterine brother, Douglas, 
 duke of Hamilton, in 1799, to his mother's baronage of Ham- 
 ilton, and took his seat in the house of lords, as Baron Ham- 
 ilton, 11th February, 1800. He was appointed his majesty's 
 vice-admiral over the western coasts and islands of Scotland- 
 excepting the shires of Bute and the islands of Orkney and 
 Shetland, 9t.li February 1807. He married, 29th November, 
 1810, Caroline Elizabeth, daughter of the fourth earl of Jer- 
 sey, whose previous man-iage with the marquis of Anglesea 
 had been dissolved in Scotland, at her ladyship's suit, but 
 had no issue. His grace died 22d October 1839. 
 
 His brother, John Douglas Edward Henry, (Lord John 
 Campbell of Ardincaple, M.P.) succeeded as seventh duke. 
 He was born 21st December 1777, ,<ind was thrice married; 
 first, in August 1802, to Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Wil- 
 liam Campbell, Esq. of Fairfield, who died in 1818 ; second- 
 ly, 17th April, 1820, to Joan, daughter and heiress of John 
 Glassel, Esq. of Long Niddry ; and thirdly, in Januan- 1831, 
 to Anne Colquhoun, eldest dr. of John Cunningham, Esq. of 
 Craigends. By his 2d wife he had 2 sons and one dr.. n.-imely, 
 John Henry, bom in 1821, died in 1837; George Donghis, mar- 
 quis of Lorn, who .succeeded as 8th duke; and Lady Emma 
 Augusta, born in 1825. His gmce died 26th April 1847. 
 
 Georce Douglas Campbell, 8th iluk;, born in 1823, m. In 1844, 
 Lady Elizabeth Georgina Sutherland-Leveson-Gowcr, (bom in 
 1824), eldest dr. of 2d duke of Sutherland; issue, John Douglas 
 Sutherland, marquis of Lorn, bom in 1845, who m. Mar. 21st 
 1871. Princess Louise, 4th d. of Her Slujcsty Queen Victoria ; and 
 4 other sons and 6 drs. Author of "Tlie Reign of Law," " lona,' 
 ,l£c. Chancellor of Univ. of St. Andrews, 1851; Lord Privy Seal, 
 1853-5. Postm. gen. 1855-8; Knight of the Thistle, 185C; again 
 Lord Privy Seal in 1869 ; Sec of State for India 1868 to 1874. 
 
 The duke of Argyle is hereditaiy master of the quecn'f 
 household in Scotland, keeper of the castles of Dunoon, Dun- 
 staffri.'ige, and Carrick, and heritable sheriff of Argyleshire. 
 
 CAMPBELL, Archibald, liisliop of Aberdeen, 
 and a religious writer of some note in liis day, wa.- 
 the son of Lord Nicl Campboll, and Lady Veri 
 Ker, the former the second son of the great mar 
 quis of Argyle, and the latter the tliird daughter ol 
 the thii-d carl of Lothian. The date of his birtl^ 
 is uncertain. He was educated for the episcopal-
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 568 
 
 BISHOP. 
 
 inn ministry, and after being long in priest's orders, 
 he was, on tlic death of Bisliop Sage, consecrated 
 a bishop at Dnndee, in tlie year 1711, by Bishops 
 Rose, Douglas, and Falconar, but without any 
 particular diocese. On the 10th of May 1721, he 
 was elected, by the clergy of Aberdeen, to be their 
 ordinary, but never visited his diocese, residing 
 chiefly in London ; and finding that his views with 
 regard to certain usages were not approved by the 
 greater number of his brethren, he resigned his 
 new office in 1724. \_Keith''s Scottish BMops, App. 
 page 530.] Skinner savs of Bishop Campbell, 
 that "he was highly commendable for his learn- 
 ing and other valuable accomplishments, which 
 liis curious writings, though out of the common 
 line in some things, abundantly testify. His 
 affairs led him to reside mostly at London, where 
 he long acted as a Scottisli bishop, and in that 
 character was of great service to our church [the 
 Scots episcopal communion] ; liaving been among 
 the first projectors, and, by his activity and con- 
 nexions, a constant promoter of that charitable 
 fund which was a great support to the poorer 
 clergy in their straitened circumstances. He had 
 got into his hands the original registers of the 
 General Assemblies produced by [Johnston of] 
 Warriston in the rebellious Assembly of Glasgow 
 in the year 1638, [in Mr. Skinner's view that fa- 
 mons Assembly was ' rebellious,'] which he gen- 
 erously communicated to such of his bretliren as 
 had any use to make of them ; and at last, in 
 1737, made a gift of them to Sion college for pie ■ 
 servation. In his latter days, he carried his sin- 
 gularities to such a length as to form a separate 
 nonjuring communion in England, distinct from 
 the Sancroftian line ; and even ventured, in con- 
 tradiction to the advice and opinion of his brethren 
 in Scotland, upon the extraordinary step of a sin- 
 gle consecration by himself, without any assistant, 
 for keeping up the separation which, through Mr. 
 Laurence, Mr. Deacon, and some others, subsists 
 in some of the western parts of England to this 
 <lay." [Skinner's Ecclesiastical History, vol. ii. p. 
 608.] The records of the General Assemblies 
 above referred to, were borrowed by the House of 
 Commons, and the librarian of Sion's College 
 holds the speaker, Mr. Manners Sutton's receipt 
 for them. They were burnt in the great fire which 
 
 destroyed the two houses of parliament in IBS'!. 
 In 1717 Bishop Campbell became acquainted with 
 Arsenius, the metropolitan of Thebais, who was 
 then in London, and with others of his nonjuring 
 brethren, made a proposition to that prelate, to- 
 wards a union with the Eastern church, which 
 Arsenius, on his going to Russia, communicated 
 to the emperor Peter the Great. His majesty not 
 only approved of the design, but directed one of 
 his clergy, of the order Of Archimandrites, or chiefs 
 of monasteries, from amongst whom the bishops 
 of the Greek church are always chosen, to assure 
 Bishop Campbell and his associates of his readi- 
 ness to promote so good a work by all the means 
 in his power. A letter of thanks was returned 
 to the emperor, but as there were five points, as- 
 similating to the superstitious observances of the 
 church of Rome, in which Campbell and his coad- 
 jutors could not agree with the Eastern church 
 the union never took effect. Bishop Campbell 
 died in 1744. 
 
 His works are : — 
 
 Queries to the Presbyterians of Scotland. Lond 1702, 
 8vo. 
 
 A Query turned into an Argument in favoar of Episcopacy. 
 1703, 8vo' 
 
 Life of tin Reverend Mr. John Sage. Lond. 1714, 8vo 
 
 The Doctrines of a Middle State, between Death and the 
 Resurrection. London, 1731, fol. A very scarce and curi- 
 ous work. 
 
 Remarks on some Books puMished by him, with his Ex- 
 plications. Edin. 1735, 8vo. 
 
 Further E.xplications with respect to some Articles of the 
 former Charge ; wherein the R Committee, for Purity of 
 Doctrine, have declared themselves not satisfied. EdIn 
 1736, 8vo. 
 
 Remarks on the Report of the Committee for Punty ol 
 Doctrine. Edin. 1736, 8vo. 
 
 The Necessity of Revelation , or an Inquiiy into the Ex 
 tent of Human Powers with respect to matters of Religion, 
 especially the Being of God, and the Innnortality of the Soul 
 Lond. 1739, 8vo. 
 
 Donald Campbell, abbot of Cupar, elected bishop of Bre- 
 chin in 1558, and lord privy seal to Queen M.ary, was a son 
 of the family of Argvle. He never assumed the title of bish- 
 op, the election not being approved of by the Pope. 
 
 The first protestant bishop of Brechin was Alexander 
 Campbell, a son of Campbell of Ardkinglass. In 1566, 
 while yet a mere boy, he got a grant of the bishopric, by the 
 recommendation of the earl of Argyle, and he afterwards 
 alienated most part of the lands and tithes of that see to his 
 chief and patron, retaining, says Keith, for his successors 
 scarce so much as would be a moderate competency for a 
 minister in Brechin. It m.ay be some set off against the dis- 
 pleasure of the worthy bishop, that this alienation was nut a
 
 CAMPBKLL. 
 
 5G9 
 
 CAMPBELL. 
 
 finvftte arrangement, hut done with tlie consent of tiie hoadR 
 of the state, and confirmed by parliinnent. On 7th May 
 1567 tlie bishop got a license from Queen Mary to depart 
 and continue fortli from tlie reidm for tlie spat-e of seven 
 years, hut it would appear tlmt he did not le;ivc Scotland for 
 more than two years thereafter. In tlie bo<iks of Assump- 
 tions tliere is particular instruction that this hisliop was 
 abroad at Geneva, " at the schools," on the 2Hth January 
 lo73-4. After his return to Scotland, he sonu'times exer- 
 cised the office of particular pastor at Brechin, though he 
 still retained the designation of bishop. He died in the year 
 1606. 
 
 The Campbells of I.ochnell, Argyleshire, are descended 
 from Hon. John Campbell, second son of Colin, tiiird earl of 
 Argyle, and in default of male descendants of Jolin, fourth 
 duke of Argyle, are heirs to the titles and estates. Archi- 
 bald Campbell of I.ochnell, born in 1777, is the eleventh 
 laird of Lochnell in direct descent. 
 
 Four families of the name of Campbell enjoy the dig- 
 nity and title of a baronet of Scotland and Nora Scotia, 
 namely, Campbell of AberuchlU and Kilbryde, created in 
 1627, C.nmpbell of Ardnannu'chan ; Campbell of Anchin- 
 breck ; these two baronetcies being created in 1628 ; and 
 Campbell of Marchmont, in 1665. Six are baronets of the 
 United Kingdom, namely, Campbell of Succoth (1808), 
 Fitzgerald Campbell (1815), Cockburn-Campbell of Gartsford, 
 Iloss-sliire (1821), Campbell of Barcaldine and Glenure 
 (1831), Campbell of Runnah (1831), (see Supplement), and 
 Campbell of Dunstaffnage (1836). 
 
 The founder of the Aberuchill family was Colin Campbell, 
 second son of Sir Jolin Campbell of Lawers, and uncle of the 
 first earl of Loudoun, who got a charter from the Crown, in 
 1596, of the lands of Aberuchill, Perthshire. His son, Sir 
 James Campbell of Aberuchill, a devoted royalist, was cre- 
 ated a baronet of Nova Scotia by Charles I. loth Dec. 1627. 
 His representative, Sir James Campbell of Aberuchill, was 
 born in 1818. 
 
 The first baronet of the Ardnamurchan family was Sir 
 Donald Campbell, natural son of Sir John Campbell of Cal- 
 der, who was killed in 1592, by an assassin employed by 
 Campbell of Ardkinglass, and others of the name of Camp- 
 bell. [See ante, page 374, art. Breadai.bane] He was 
 originally educated for the church, and became dean of Lis- 
 moie; but he was of too restless a disposition to confine 
 himself to his ecclesiastical duties. His talents and ac- 
 tivity recommended him to Argyle, by whom he was, in 
 1612, commissioned to reduce the district of Ardnanmrclian 
 to obedience. He afterwards received from the earl a lease 
 of Ardnamurchan, and made himself very obnoxious to the 
 natives by his severities. In May 1618, John Macdonald, 
 captain of the Clanranald, united with the clan Ian, who 
 acknowledged him as their chief, and expelled Campbell and 
 his adherents from Ardnamurchan. He was, however, after- 
 w.ards repossessed in the disputed lands, and in 1625 he be- 
 came heritable proprietor under Liud Lorn of the district of 
 Ardnamurchan and Sunart, for which lie paid an annual feu 
 duty of two thousand merks. He was created a baronet on 
 14th June 1628, with remainder to his heirs male whatso- 
 flver, which, in 1634, was changed to remainder to bis ne- 
 phew and his heirs male. He was succeeded by his nephew, 
 Georije Campbell, who inherited the estate of Airds in Ar- 
 c^'leshire, but not that of Ardnamurchan, which, owing to 
 
 Sir Donnld*s l^arinp no male issue, reverted to tlie familr o( 
 Argyle. Neither tliia gentleman, however, nor any of hiR 
 three successora, assumed tlie title. It was taken up bv 
 the sixtli baronet. Sir John Campbell, born 15th March, 
 1767, only son of Alexander Campbell of Airds, on being 
 served heir male to Sir Donald Campbell, the firat baronet. 
 The seventh baronet. Sir Jolm Campbell, bom in 1807, ad- 
 mitted advocate in 1831, succeeded liis father in 18.34. He 
 was lieutenant-governor of St. Vincent's, and died there in 
 1853. His eldest son, Sir John William Campbell, born in 
 1S3G, succeeded as 8th bait. ITe served In the Crimea in lti&4-5. 
 
 Tlic llrst baronet of the Aucliinbrcck family wits Sir Du^ald 
 Cnm])bell of Auchinbreck, knight, the baronetcy being con- 
 ferred on him 2Ist Slarch 1628, with remainder to his heirs 
 nuile wluitsocver. Sir Louis Henry Dugald Campbell, tho 
 eighth biironet, bom Slarch 2d, 1844, succeeded his fatlicr 
 i)th December 18';3, and died at KllduUoig House on the 18th of 
 June 1875. lie was succeeded by bis hrother Nonuan Mont- 
 gomery Campbell, as ninth baronet, who wtis bom In 1846. 
 
 Tho first of the Campbells of Marchmont, Berwickshire, 
 was Sir William Purves, knight, grandson of William Purvea 
 of Abbey Hill, an eminent lawyer and staunch loyalist, who was 
 appointed by Charles the Second solicitor-general for Scot- 
 land, and created a baronet of Nova Scotia, 6th July 1666. 
 He died in 1685, and bis eldest son. Sir Alexander Purves, 
 was nominated by patent his successor in the solicitor- gener- 
 alship. He married a daughter of Hume of Ninewells, and 
 died in 1701. His eldest son. Sir William Purve-s, was suc- 
 ceeded in 1730 by his eldest son Sir William, who married 
 Lady Anne Hume Campbell, eldest daughter of Alexander, 
 second earl of Marchmont, by whom he had three daughters 
 and a son, Sir Alexander, who m.arried four times, and dietl 
 in 1813. His eldest son, Sir William, born 4tli October 1767. 
 assumed, on inheriting the estates of his matern.al family 
 the additional surname of Hume-Campbell. His uncle, the 
 Hon. Alexander Hume Campbell, lord registrar of Scotland, 
 (lied without surviving m.a]e issue in 1760, and his cousin, 
 Alexander, fourth earl of Marchmont, in 1781, when th.it 
 title became dormant [see Mauchmont, earl of]. Sir AVil- 
 liam died 9th April 1833, leaving an only child, Sir Hugh 
 Hume Campbell of Purves H.all, the seventh baronet, born in 
 1812; M.P. for Berwickshire from 1834 to 1847. 
 
 The Ardkinglass family was an old branch of the house of 
 Argyle. Sir Colin Campbell, the son and heir of Jamea 
 Campbell of Ardkinglass, descended from the Campbells of 
 Lorn, by Maiy his wife, the daughter of Sir Robert Campbell 
 of Glenorchy, was cre.-ited a baronet in 1679. The family 
 ended in an heiress, who married into the Livingstone family, 
 and was tho mother of Sir James Livingstone, baronet, 
 whose son. Sir James Livingstone Campbell of Ardkinglass, 
 was for some time governor of Stirling castle. He entered tlio 
 army early in life; fought under the duke of Cumberland in 
 the Netherlands; and at the battle of Lafeldt conuuanded 
 the 25 th regiment of foot. He subsequently served in Ame- 
 rica during the Canadian war, and was wounded in the leg, 
 which rendered him lame for hfe. In 1778, when the Western 
 Fencible regiment was raised by the duke of Argvlc and tb*' 
 earl of Eglinton, Sir James was appointed lieutenant-colonel. 
 He was snudi in stature, but of a military appearance 
 He died at Gargmmock in 1788, and was succeeded by hia 
 son. Sir Alexander, on whose death, in 1810, the title and 
 estate descended to the next heir of entail, Colonel Jamea 
 Callander, his cousin, son of Sir James's sister, Mary Living*
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 570' 
 
 GEORGE. 
 
 stone, and Sir John Callander of Craigfortli, tlie celebrated 
 antiquary. Of Colonel James Callander, afterwards Sir 
 James Campbell, a notice appivirs on page 534. [Art. Cal- 
 lander.] At bis death, without legitimate issue, the title 
 became extinct. 
 
 'I'he baronetcy was conferred on the Succoth family on the 
 retirement of Sir Hay Campbell from the president's chair of 
 the court of session in 1808. Tli.at eminent judge was tlie 
 eldest son of Archibald Campbell, Esq. of Succoth, writer to 
 the signet, and one of the principal clerks of session, de- 
 scended from a brancli of the ducal house of Argyle. His 
 mother, Helen Wallace, was the daugliter and representative 
 of Wallace of Ellerslie. He was born at Edinburgh in 1734, 
 and admitted advocate in 1757. His practice soon became 
 extensive, and he wns one of the counsel for tlie defender in 
 the great Douglas cause, wliich excited so much public in- 
 terest at the time. Immediately after the decision in the 
 House of Lords, he posted witliout delay to Edinburgh, and 
 was the first to announce the intelligence there. In 1783 
 he was appointed Solicitor General, and in 1784 Lord Advo- 
 cate. In the latter year he was returned member of parlia- 
 ment for the Glasgow district of burghs. The university of 
 that city at the same time conferred on him the degree of 
 iloctor of laws, and he was elected by the students to the 
 iiffice of Lord Rector. In November 1789, on the death of 
 Sir 'riiom.as Miller, he was appointed Pi-esident of the court 
 (if session, and in 1794, was placed at the head of the com- 
 mission of Oyer and Terminer, issued for the trial of tliose 
 accused of high treason. In 1808 he resigned his high 
 "ffice of Lord President, and on the 17th September fol- 
 lowing he was created a baronet. He died 28th March 1823. 
 He had six daughters and two sons. One of his sons, Sir Archi- 
 bald Campbell, who succeeded him in the baronetcy, born in 
 1769, was from 180D to 1325 a judge in the court of session with 
 the title of Lord Succoth. He retired on a pension and died 
 in 1846. His grandson. Sir Archibald Islay Campbell, succeeded 
 as thii-d baronet. He died Sept 11th 1866, and was s. by his 
 grandson, Sir George Campbell, 6. 1829. The son of John 
 Campbell, Esq., eldest son of the second baronet, Sir Archibald, 
 was bom at Garscube, Dumbartonsliire, in 1825, and was edu- 
 cated at Oxfoid, where he was 2d class iu classics in 1847 ; was 
 M.P. for Argyleshire from 1851 to 1857. 
 
 Another eminent judge, John Campbell, Lord Stonefield, 
 was the son of Archibald Campbell, Esq. of Stonefield, many 
 years sheriff-depute of the counties of Argyle and Bute. Ad- 
 mitted advocate in 1748, he was elevated to the bench of the 
 court of session in 1762. In 1787 he succeeded Lord Gar- 
 denstone as a lord of justiciary, which appointment, however, 
 lie resigned in 1792, retaining his seat in the court of session 
 till his de.ath, 19th June 1801, having been thirty-nine 
 years a judge of the supreme court. By his wife. Lady Grace 
 Stuart, di-iugliter of James, second earl of Bute, and sister of 
 the prime minister, John, third earl, Lord Stonefield had seven 
 sons, all of whom predeceased him. Of his second son. 
 Lieutenant-colonel John Campbell, whose memorable defence 
 of Mangalore, from Jlay 1783 to Januaiy 1784, arrested the 
 victorious career of Tippoo Sultan, a notice will be found be- 
 low, in larger type. 
 
 The family of Campbell of Barcaldine and Glenure, in 
 Argylesliire, (whose b.aronetcy Wiis conferred in 1831,) is de- 
 scended from a younger son of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glen- 
 nrchy, ancestor of the marquis of Breadalbane. The second 
 
 baronet. Sir Alexander Campbell, son of Sir Duncan, the first 
 bai'onet, was bora in 1819 ; married, with issue. 
 
 The Campbells of Dunstaffnage descend from Colin, first 
 earl of Argyle. Sir Donald, the first baronet, so created in 
 1836, was appointed lieutenant-governor of Prince Edward's 
 Island in 1847, and died in 1850. His son. Sir Angus, bom 
 in 1827, became a lieutenant, R. N., in 1849. Appointed to 
 the Eurydice, 26 guns, in 1854. Is hereditary captain of the 
 royal castle of Dunstaff'nage. 
 
 The ancient family of Campbell of Monzie, in Perthshire, 
 descend from a third son of the family of Glenurchy. 
 
 For Cajipbell of Ardeonaig, see Supplement. 
 
 Caiupbei.i., John, Baron Campbell (peerage of tlie United 
 Kingdom), lord higli chancellor of England. 2d son of Rev. 
 George Campbell, D.D., minister of Cupar, Fiteshire, by only 
 daughter of John Halyburton, Esq., was born in 1781. 
 -After being educated at St. Andrews, he went to London, 
 and became literary and theatrical critic on the Morning 
 Chronicle. He studied the law at Lincoln's Inn, and was 
 called to the bar in 1806. In 1821 he m.inied Mary Eliza- 
 beth, eldest daughter of the first Lord Abinger. She was 
 created by King W^illiam IV., in 1836, Baroness Stratheden of 
 Cupar, Fifeshire. In 1827 he became a bencher of Lincoln's 
 Inn. M.P. for Stafford in 1830 and 1831, he was elected for 
 Dudley in 1832, and appointed solicitor-general for England. 
 In Feb. 1834, he was appointed attorney-general, but resigned 
 in Nov. of the same year. In April 1835 he was again ap- 
 pointed attorney-general. M.P. for P^dinburgh from June 
 1834 to June 1841, when he was appointed lord chancellor 
 of Ireland, and elevated to the peerage as Baron Campbell of 
 St. Andrews. He resigned the cliancellorship in Sept. of the 
 same year, and in July 1846 was appointed chancellor of tiie 
 duchy of Lancaster. In 1850, he succeeded Lord Deuman as 
 lord-chief-justice of the Court of Queen's Bench, and in June 
 1859, was created lord-high-cliaiicellor. Author of ' Lives of 
 the Chancellors of England,' 1845-7, 7 vols. 8vo; * Lives of the 
 Chief Justices of England,' 2 vols., 1849, 8vo. &c. He died 
 suddenly June 23, 1861 ; issue, 3 sons and 4 drs. The eldest 
 son, Hon. William Frederick Campbell, M.P., succeeded his 
 mother in 1860 as Lord Stratheden, and his father in 1861 
 as Lord Campbell. Lord Campliell's elder brother. Sir George 
 Campbell of Edenwood, died in 1854. 
 
 The family were originally from Argyleshire. George 
 Campbell, a steady adherent of the first marquis of Argyle, 
 settled in 1662 at St. Andrews, Fifeshire, and became pro- 
 prietor of tlie estate of Baltulla. His great-grandson, the 
 Rev. Dr. George Campbell, was father of Lord Campbell 
 
 For Sir Colin Cajipeell, Lord Clyde, see Supplemeni. 
 
 CAMPBELL, George, D. D., a religioua 
 writer, born in Argyleshire in 1696, and educated 
 in St. Salvator's college, St. Andrews, first ob- 
 tained a living in the Highlands of Scotland. In 
 1718 he was appointed professor of church history 
 in the new college of St. Andrews. Certain of 
 his publications, entitled 'Oratio de vanitate lu- 
 niinis naturs;' 'The Apostles no Enthusiasts,' 
 and ' An Inquiry into the original of ]Moral Virtue.'
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 671 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 Iiaving been submitted for examination to a com- 
 mittee appointed by tlie eonimission of tlie General 
 Assembly of 1735, were found to contain various 
 unsound and objectionable passages, of an Ainu- 
 niau and Pelagian nature; similar to those taught 
 by Professor SInison, professor of divinity in the 
 university of Glasgow, and for whieh the latter 
 bad been twice called to the bar of the General 
 Assembly; and in the Assembly of 1736, Dr. 
 Campbell was allowed to give in an explanation 
 and defence, the substance of which was that his 
 meaning was quite ditferent from what his words 
 expressed, and that he did not liold the sentiments 
 which were attempted to be drawn from them. 
 The Assembly, without passing any censure, agreed 
 to a recommendation to Dr. Campbell, and all 
 ministers and teachers of divinity within the na- 
 tional church, to be cautious not to use doubtful 
 expressions or propositions which might lead their 
 hearers or readers into error, however sound sui'h 
 words or propositions might be in themselves, but 
 "to hold fast the form of sound words." In the 
 same year he published a Vindication of the Chris- 
 tian Religion. lie died in 1767, aged 71. 
 
 CAMPBELL, Colin, an architect of reputation 
 in the early part of last century, was born in Scot- 
 laud, but the year of his birth is uncertain. The 
 best of his designs are Wanstead House, since 
 pulled down, the Rolls, and Merworth in Kent, 
 the latter avowedly copied from Andrea Palladio. 
 He distinguished himself by publishing a collection 
 of architectural designs in folio, entitled ' Vitruviiis 
 Britannicus ;' the first volume of which appeared 
 in 1715, the second in 1717, and the third in 1725. 
 Many of these were his own, but plans of other 
 architects were also introduced. Two supplemen- 
 tary volumes by Woolfe and Gandon, both classi- 
 cal architects, appeared in 1767 and 1771. Camp- 
 liell was surveyor of the works at Greenwich IIos- 
 l)ital, and died about 1734. — Walpoys Anecdotes 
 of Painters^ /fC. 
 
 CAMPBELL, John, author of the Lives of the 
 Admirals, a miscellaneous writer of considrralile 
 merit, was born at Edinburgh, March 8, 1708 ; 
 and when five years old his mother removed with 
 him to England. Being intended for the law, he 
 was articled to an attorney ; but his taste leading 
 him to literature, he did not pursue the legal pro- 
 
 fession. His early productions are not known 
 
 In 1730 he published, in 2 vols, folio, 'The Mili- 
 tary History of Prince Eugene and tlie Duke ol 
 Marlborough.' The reputation he acquired by 
 this work led to his being engaged to assist in 
 writing the ancient part of the ' Universal His- 
 tory,' which extended to sixty vols. 8vo. The 
 first two volumes of his 'Lives of the English Ad- 
 mirals and other Eminent Seamen,' the work by 
 which he is best known, he published in 17-12, 
 a)id the two remaining volumes appeared in 1744. 
 He wrote many of the articles in the ' Biographia 
 Britannica,' which was commenced in 1745; hia 
 contributions to which work, extending through 
 four volumes, and marked by a strain of almost 
 un\arying panegyric, are distinguished by the ini- 
 tials E and X. 
 
 For the ' Precoi)tor,' ))ublished b}- Dodsley in 
 1748, Mr. Campbell wrote the Introduction to 
 Chronology, and the Discourse on Trade and 
 Commerce. He was next employed on the mo- 
 dern part of the 'Universal History.' In 1756 he 
 had the degree of LL.D. bestowed on him by the 
 university of Glasgow. After the peace of Paris 
 in 1763, he wrote, at the request of Lord Bute, a 
 pamphlet in defence of it, iiointiug out the value 
 of the West India Islands which had been ceded to 
 this country. For this service he was, in March 
 1765, appointed his m.ijesty's agent for the pro- 
 vince of Georgia in North America. He was the 
 author of many other publications, a list of which 
 is subjoined. Dr. Campbell died at London, 
 December 28, 1775. His works, so far as can be 
 ascertained, are: — 
 
 Tlie Military History of the Prince Eugene, and the Duke 
 of Marlborough ; compreliending the History of both those 
 illustrious persons to the time of their decease. Lond. 1736, 
 2 vols. fol. anon. 
 
 Tlic Trials and Adventures of Edward Brown. Lond. 
 1739, 8vo. 
 
 Memoirs of the Basha Duke de Riperda. Lond. 1739, 8vo. 
 
 A Concise History of Spanish Aincricji. Lond. 1741, 1747, 
 8vo. anon. 
 
 A Letter to a Friend in the Country, on the Publication of 
 Tliurlow's State Papers. 1742. 
 
 The Case of the Opposition impartially stated. 1742, 8vo. 
 
 Lives of British Admirals, and other eminent Seamen. 
 Lond. 1742—1, 4 vols. 8vo. Loud. 1750, 4 vols. 8vo. Tliia 
 work passed tlirough three editions in the author's life-time 
 and a fourth, with a continuation to tlic year 1779, was given 
 by Dr. Bcrkenliout. Lond. 17G1-1779, 5 vols. 8vo. A new 
 edit, by R. H. Yorke.
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 672 
 
 GEORGE. 
 
 Henjiippus Uevived. Lond. 1743. A 2d edition much 
 improved and enlarged came out, under the title, Hermippus 
 Redirivus, or the Sage's Triumph over old age and the grave; 
 wherein a method is laid down for prolonging the life and 
 \igour of Man; including a Commentary upon an ancient 
 inscription, in which the gi-eat secret is revealed, supported by 
 numerous authorities. The whole interspersed with a great 
 variety of remarkable and well-attested Relations. Lond. 
 1749, 8vo. Also, Lond. 1771, 8vo. 
 
 Voyages and Travels, containing all the Circumnavigators, 
 from the time of Columbus to Lord Anson ; a complete His- 
 torv of the East Indies; Historical det.iils of the sever.il .it- 
 tempts made for the discovery of the north-east and north- 
 west passages; the Commercial History of Chorea and Japan; 
 the Russian Discoveries by land and by sea; a distinct Ac- 
 count of the Spanish, Portuguese, British, French, Dutch, 
 and Danish settlements in America, &c. Lond. 1744, 2 vols, 
 fol. 
 
 The Sentiments of a Dutch Patriot; being the Speech of 
 V. H — n, in an august assembly, on the present state of 
 affairs, and the resolution necessary at this juncture to be 
 taken for the safety of the repubhc. 1746, 8vo. 
 
 A Discourse on Providence. 8vo. 3d edition, 1748. 
 
 Occasional Thoughts on Moral, Serious, and Religious Sub- 
 'ects. 1749. 
 
 The Present State of Europe. Lond. 1750, 1753, 8vo. 
 This Work was originally begun in 1746, and some part of it 
 published in Dodsley's Museum. It h.as now passed through 
 iix editions. 1757. 
 
 An Exact Account of the gi-eatest White Herring Fishery 
 in Scotland, caiTied on yearly in the island of Zetland, by the 
 Dutch only. Lond. 1750, 8vo. 
 
 The Modem Univers.al History. This extensive Work was 
 published in detached p.arts till it amounted to 16 vols. foho. 
 ind a second edition of it in 8vo began to make its appear- 
 ance in 1739. A very large shnre of this immense undertak- 
 ing fell on Dr. Campbell. 
 
 The Highland Gentleman's Magazine for January 
 1751. 8vo. 
 
 A Letter from the Prince of the Infernal Legions to a 
 Spiritual Lord on this side the great gulph, in Answer to a 
 late invective Epistle levelled at his Highness. 1751, 8vo. 
 
 The Naturalization Bill Confuted, as most pernicious to 
 these United Kingdoms. 1751, 8vo. 
 
 His Royal Highness Frederick late Prince of Wales Decy- 
 phered ; or a full and particular description of his Character, 
 from his juvenile years until his death. 1751, 8vo. 
 
 A Vade Mecum; or Companion for the Unmarried Ladies; 
 wherein ai-e laid do»vn some examples whereby to du-ect them 
 in the choice of husbands. 1752, 8vo. 
 
 A Particular but Melancholy Account of the great hard- 
 sliips, difficulties, and miseries th.at those unhappy and mnch 
 to be pitied creatures, the Common Women of the town, are 
 plunged into at this juncture. 1752, 8vo. 
 
 The Shepherd of Banbuiy's Rules. A small work of great 
 popularity among the lower orders of the people. 
 
 A Full Description of the Highlands of Scotland; with a 
 scheme for making the most disaffected among them become 
 zealously affected to his reigning Majesty. 1751, 8vo. 
 
 A Full and Particular Description of the Highlands of 
 Scotland. Lond. 1752, 8vo. 
 
 The Case of the Pubhcans, both in town .and country, laid 
 open. 1752, 8vo. 
 
 The Rational Amusement ; comprenending a Collection of 
 Letters on a great variety of subjects, interspersed with Es- 
 says, and some Uttle Pieces of humour. 1754 8vo. 
 
 A Description and History of the New Sugar Islands in 
 the West Indies. Lond. 8vo. 
 
 A Treatise on the Trade of Great Britam to America. 
 Lond. 1772, 4to. 
 
 A Pohtical Survey of Great Britain ; being a series of Re- 
 flections on the situation, lands, inhabitants, revenues, colo- 
 nies, and commerce of this island. Intended to point out 
 further improvements. Lond. 1774, 2 vols, royal 4to. 
 
 CAMPBELL, George, D.D., an eminent di- 
 vine and tlieological writer, the youngest son of 
 the Rev. Colin Campbell, one of the ministers of 
 Aberdeen, was born there December 25, 1719. 
 Being at first intended for the law, he was appren- 
 ticed to a writer to the signet in Edinbiu-gh, but 
 afterwards studied divinity in the Marischal college 
 of his native city. He was licensed June 11, 1746, 
 and in 1717 was an unsuccessful candidate for the 
 living of Fordoun in luucardiueshire. In 1748 he 
 was presented by Sir Thomas Burnett of Leys, 
 Bart., to the chm-ch of Banchory-Ternan, about 
 twenty miles west from Aberdeen. From tliis he 
 was in 1756 translated to Aberdeen, and on the 
 decease of Principal Pollock in 1759, was chosen 
 principal of the Marischal college. Soon after he 
 obtained the degree of D.D. from King's college. 
 Old Aberdeen. In 1763 he published his cele- 
 brated ' Dissertation on Miracles,' in answer to 
 the views on the subject advanced by Mr. Hume. 
 This work procm'cd him no small share of reputa- 
 tion, and was speedily translated into the Dutch, 
 French, and German languages. In 1771 he suc- 
 ceeded Dr. Gerard in the divinity chair at IMar- 
 ischal college. His 'Philosophy of Rhetoric' 
 appeared in 1776, in 2 vols. 8vo, and at once 
 established his fame as an accurate grammarian, 
 a judicious critic, and a profound scholar. His 
 great work, ' The Translation of the Gospels, with 
 Preliminary Dissertations,' was published in 1793 
 in two vols. 4to. 
 
 Some time before his death, he resigned his offi- 
 ces of principal, professor of divinity, and one of 
 the city ministers, on which occasion the king 
 granted him a pension of three hundi'ed pounds 
 a-year. Dr. Campbell died April 6, 1796, in the 
 seventy-seventh yeai- of his age. 
 
 His works are: 
 
 The Character of a Jlinister of the Gospel, as a Teacher 
 and Pattern ; a Sermon on Matt. v. 13, 14. Aberd. 1752, 8vo. 
 
 Dissertation on Miracles ; containing an Examination of 
 the principles advanced by David Hume, with a correspond- 
 ence on the subject by Jlr. Hume, Dr. Campbell, and Dr
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 573 
 
 \VII,LIF.LMA. 
 
 Blair, to which are added, Semions and Tracts. Edni. 1762, 
 8vo. 3d edit. lulin. 1797, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 The Spirit of the Gospel neither a Spirit of Snpcrstition 
 nor of Kntliusiasin ; a Sermon on 2 Tim. i. 7. 1771, 8vo. 
 
 Occasional Sermons. One of these " On tlie Duty of 
 Allegiance," preached on the Fast day, was published in 4to 
 in 1771, and, afterw.ards, at the expense of government, six 
 thousand copies were printed in r2mo, enlarged with notes, 
 and circmated widely in America, but too late to do any good 
 there. 
 
 Philosophy of Rhetoric. Lond. 1776, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 The Success of the First Publishers of the Gospel a proof 
 of its Truth ; a Sermon preached before tlie Society in Scot- 
 land for prop-igating Cliristian Knowledge. Edin. 1777, 8vo. 
 
 Address to the Public, when the great Riots were in Scut- 
 land on account of the Bill feu- the Relief of the Roman 
 Catholics. 1779, 12mo. 
 
 A Sermon on the happy Influence of Religion on Civil 
 Society. 1779. 
 
 The Four Gospels ; translated from the Greek. With pre- 
 limin.ary Dissertations, and Notes critical and explanatory. 
 Lond. 1790, 2 vols. 4to. Edin. 18U7, 2 vols. 8vo. 3d edit. 
 Lond. 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Lectures on Ecclesiastical History. To which is added. 
 An Ess,ay on Christian Temperance and Self-denial ; with the 
 Life of the Author, by the Rev. Dr. George Skene Keith. 
 Lond. 1800, 2 vols. 8vo 
 
 Lectures on Systematic Theology, and Pulpit Eloquence. 
 Lond. 1807, 8vo. 
 
 Lectures on the Pastoral Character. Edited by J. Fr.aser. 
 1811, 8vo. 
 
 These three last works were posthumous. 
 
 CAMPBELL, Archibald, Colonel of the 29th 
 regiment of infantry, and a brigadier-general on 
 the West India staff, w;is the younger son of an 
 ancient family in Argyleshu-e, and related to the 
 noble house of Argyle. He served in the Ameri- 
 can war with great gallantry. On his regiment 
 coming to England, the majority being vacant, a 
 commission was made out at the war office ap- 
 pointing another gentleman major. On its being 
 laid before the king for the royal signature, his 
 majesty threw it aside, and ordered another to be 
 drawn up for Major Campbell, saying, "A good 
 and deserving officer must not be passed over." 
 In 1792 he was promoted to the rank of lieuten- 
 ant-colonel of the 21st, and afterwards to that of 
 the 29th. He was with his regiment on board the 
 fleet in the glorious action of the 1st of June 1794. 
 In 1795 he was sent witli the troops to the AVest 
 Indies, where, on his arrival, he Was appointed 
 brigadier-general. His merits in this service were 
 conspicuous, but unfortunately he was seized witli 
 a fever, of which he died, August 15, 1796. 
 
 CAMPBELL, AViLLiKLMA, viscountess Glen- 
 orcliy, a lady of great piety and usefulness, the 
 
 daughter of William Maxwell, Esq. of Preston, 
 in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright, a brunch o( 
 the Nithsdale family, was born, after her fatlier's 
 death, September 2, 1741. Her education, and 
 that of her sister, devolved upon her mother, a 
 lady of a proud and ambitious spirit, who strove 
 to instil the same character of mind into her 
 daughters. The two sisters were married about 
 the same time, Mary, the eldest, to tlie earl of 
 Sutherland, premier earl of Scotland, and Willi- 
 elma to John, Viscount Glenorchy, the second son 
 and lieir of John, the third earl of Breadalbane. 
 Highly accomplished and beautiful, she was well 
 fitted to adorn her high station, and for some time 
 after her marriage she spent her time in the usual 
 gaieties and pleasures of fashionable life, in the 
 course of which slie resided for two years on the 
 continent. Her attention was first awakened to 
 the subject of religion, through an intimacy which 
 slie contracted witli the pious family of Sir Row- 
 land Hill at Hawkstone, in the neighbourhood o( 
 her occasional residence. Great Sugnal, in Staf- 
 fordshire. Early in the summer of 1765, while 
 residing at Taymouth castle, Perthshire, she was 
 seized with a dangerous fever, in recovering from 
 which her thoughts were more particularly directed 
 to religious matters; and from a correspondence 
 which she carried on with Miss Hill, a member 
 of the Hawkestoue family, and a relative of the 
 celebrated Lord Ilill, she deiived much spiritual 
 instruction and consolation. Her husband having 
 sold his estate of Sugnal in StaflTordshire, pur- 
 chased that of Barnton near Edinburgh, and the 
 change of residence was particularly pleasing to 
 her ladyship. 
 
 With Lady IMaxwell, who, like herself, was 
 zealous in the cause of religion, she joined in the 
 plan of having a place of worship in which 
 ministers of every orthodox denomination should 
 preach. With this design, Lady Glenorchy hired 
 St. Mary's cliapel in Niddry's Wynd, Edinburgh, 
 which was opened for the purjiose on Wednesday, 
 March 7, 1770, by the Rev. Mr. Middleton, then 
 minister of a small episcopal chapel at Dalkeith. 
 The countenance which she gave to the Methodist 
 preachers led to her acquaintance with Mr. \Vcs- 
 ley, and caused the ministers of the establishment 
 to decline officiating in the chapel. Her ladyslii:i.
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 574 
 
 JOHN 
 
 tlierefore, resolved to select a pious clergyman, 
 who, besides acting as her domestic chaplain, 
 should regularly preach there. On the recom- 
 mendation of aiiss Hill, the Rev. Richard de 
 Courcy, an episcopalian minister, was appointed 
 to that office. A private cliapel had been erected 
 at Harnton; but in little more than a month after 
 Lord and Lady Glenorchy's arrival there his lord- 
 ship died, 14th November, 1771, bequeatliing to 
 her his whole disposable property; and her father- 
 in-law, Lord Breadalbane, having paid the balance 
 of the purchase-money of that estate, presented it 
 to her. After her husband's death, Lady Glen- 
 urchy took up her residence at Holyroodhoiise, 
 spending the summer usually at Taymouth castle. 
 Being now possessed of considerable wealth, she 
 formed the design of erecting a chapel in Edin- 
 burgh, in communion with the Church of Scot- 
 land, which was speedily built at the old Physic 
 Gardens, in the park of the Orphans' Hospital, 
 and opened for divine worship on Sabbath, BLay 8, 
 1774. Shortly after this, at the request of Mr. 
 Stuart, minister of Killin, she built and endowed 
 a chapel at Strathfillan, placing it under the direc- 
 tion and patronage of the Society in Scotland for 
 Propagating Christian knowledge. She also em- 
 ployed, at her own expense, two licensed preachers 
 as missionaries in the Highlands, under the sanc- 
 tion and countenance of the same society. In 
 the Synod of Lothian and Tweeddale, in 1775, a 
 strong attempt was made, which for the time was 
 successful, to prevent the chapel of Lady Glen- 
 orcliy from being admitted into the communion of 
 the church. The unfavourable decision of the 
 Synod, however, was reversed by the General 
 Assembly in the following May. 
 
 After repeated disappointments in the choice of 
 a minister for her chapel in Edinburgh, Lady 
 Glenorchy fixed upon the Rev. Francis Sheriff, 
 chaplain in one of the Scots regiments in Holland, 
 who soon died. The Rev. Mr. afterwards Dr. 
 Jones, assistant minister at Plymouth Dock, was 
 next appointed, and having been duly ordained by 
 the Scots presbytery in London, he officiated as 
 minister of Lady Glenorchy's chapel for upwards 
 of half a century. Her ladyship also purchased 
 Pi-esbyterian chapels in Exmonth, Carlisle, and 
 Matlock, and built one at Workington in Cumber- 
 
 land, and another in Bristol, in the latter of which 
 she was aided by a bequest of two thousand five 
 hundred pounds, from her friend and companion 
 in her latter years. Lady Henrietta Hope, daugh- 
 ter of the earl of Hopetoun. Lady Glenorchy 
 died about 1786. Previous to her death she sold 
 the Barnton estate to William Ramsay, Esq., then 
 an eminent banker in Edinburgh. Lady Glen- 
 orchy's chapel in the Orphan Park was taken 
 down in 1845, with other buildings there, for the 
 formation of the North British Railway. A Life 
 of her ladysliip was published by the Rev. Dr. 
 Jones, after her death, which is much esteemed. 
 
 CAMPBELL, John, a naval officer of merit, of 
 whose origin and early history nothing is known, 
 accompanied Lord Anson in his voyage round the 
 world. He was then a petty officer on board the 
 Centurion. Soon after his return he was promoted 
 to the rank of lieutenant, and in 1747 was ap- 
 pointed captain of the Bellona. In 1755 he was 
 promoted to the Prince, of 90 guns. In 1759 we 
 find him under Sir Edward Hawke, as captain on 
 board the Royal George. His valour was con- 
 spicuous in the battle which ended in the total 
 defeat of the marquis de Conflans, off Belleisle, and 
 he was despatched to England with intelligence of 
 the victoiy ; when the offer of knighthood was made 
 to him, but he declined it. In 1778 he was pro- 
 moted to the rank of rear-admiral, and afterwards 
 became progressively vice-admiral of the Blue and 
 of the White. He died December 16, 1790. 
 
 CAMPBELL, John, a lieutenant-colonel in the 
 army, who, during his too brief career, greatly 
 distinguished himself by his valour and merit, and 
 gave promise of rendering important services to his 
 country, was the second son of John Campbell, 
 Lord Stonefield, a judge of the court of session, de- 
 scended from the Campbells of Lochnell, and Lady 
 Grace Stewart, sister of John earl of Bute, and 
 was born at Edinburgh, December 7, 1753. He 
 received his education at the high school of his 
 native city, and at the age of eighteen became an 
 ensign in the 57th regiment. Three years after- 
 wards he was appointed lieutenant of the 7th 
 foot, or Royal Fusileers, with which regiment he 
 served in Canada, where he was made prisoner. 
 In 1775 he was promoted to a captaincy in the 
 71st foot, and some time after was appointed ma-
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 575 
 
 GEOROE. 
 
 or of the 74tli, or Arpylcsliire Highlanders. In 
 Feb. 1781 hci'xcliaiigcd into tlie 100th regiment, and 
 mth this corps he served witli distinction in the 
 East Indies, against tlie troops of Ilvder Ali, dur- 
 ing wliicli |ieriod he was appointed to the majority 
 of tlic second battalion of the 42d regiment. In 
 one engagement with Tippoo Sultan, when the 
 latter was repulsed with great loss. Major Camp- 
 bell was wounded, but did not quit the field till 
 the enemy was defeated, lie was afterwards en- 
 gaged in the siege of Annantpore, which he re- 
 duced and took from the enemy. In May 178^ 
 he was appointed to the provisional command of 
 the army in the Bidnure country. His defence of 
 the important fortress of Mangalorc, where he 
 was stationed, against the prodigious force of Tip- 
 poo, amounting to about one hundred and forty 
 thousand men, with a hundred pieces of artillery, 
 is justly accounted one of the most remarkable 
 achievements that ever signalised the British arms 
 in India. The garrison, under Major Campbell's 
 command, consisted only of one thousand eight 
 hundred and eighty-three men, of whom not more 
 than two or three hundred were British soldiers, 
 the remainder being Sepoys, or native infantry. 
 Phis little garrison, however, resisted for two 
 months and a half all the efforts of Tippoo, after 
 which, a cessation of hostilities taking place, the 
 siege was turned, for a time, into a blockade. 
 Tlie bravery and resolution displayed by Major 
 Campbell on this occasion, were so much admired 
 by Tippoo, who commanded his army in person, 
 that he expressed a wish to see him. The major, 
 accompanied by several of his officers, accordingly 
 waited on Tippoo, who presented to each of them 
 a handsome shawl ; and after their return to the 
 fort, he sent Major Campbell an additional present 
 of a very fine horse, which the famishing garrison 
 afterwards killed and ate. After sustaining a 
 siege of eight months, during which they were re- 
 duced to the greatest extremities by disease and 
 Famine, the garrLson at length capitulated, January 
 24, 1784 ; and on the 30th they evacuated the 
 Ibrt, and embarked for Tilliclierry, one of the 
 British settlements on the coast of Mal.abar. He 
 had now attained the rank of lieutenant-colonel ; 
 but the fatigue which he endured during this me- 
 morable siege had undermined his constitution, 
 
 and, in the following monlli. he was obliged, by 
 
 ill lirallh, to (|uit the army anil retire to Bombay, 
 where he died, March L'3, 1784, in the 31st year 
 of his age. A monument was erected to his me- 
 mory in the church at Bombay, by order of the 
 Ea.st India Com|iany. 
 
 C.VMrBELL, Gkokgk, a minor poet, was boiii 
 in Kilmarnock in 17G1. His father died when he 
 was very young. Who he was, or what trade or 
 profession he followed, is not known. His nio- 
 tlu']-, whose maiden name was Janet Parker, 
 earned a scanty subsistence by winding yarn for 
 the carpet works. His education was very limit- 
 ed, and he was bred a shoemaker. Being of a 
 religious cast of mind, he formed the resolution ol 
 studying for the ministry, and to procure the 
 means necessary for prosecuting his studies at col- 
 lege, he laboured at his trade not only very hard 
 during the d.ay, but frecpunitly during the night, 
 when others were asleep; and by thus working 
 industricnisly, he raised himself above the occupa- 
 tion of shoeniaking, and became teacher of a small 
 school in Kilmarnock. In his efforts he was 
 greatly belViciuled by the late Kev. Dr. JIackinl.ay 
 of Kilmarnock, who assisted him by lending him 
 books, and otherwise placing within his reach the 
 means of intellectual improvement. To aid in 
 defraying his expenses at college, he collected and 
 published his poetical pieces, in the year 1787. 
 They were printed in Kilmarnock at the press of 
 John AVilsou, from which had been issued in the 
 preceding year, the first edition of the poems of 
 Robert Burns. The book was of a 12mo size, 
 containing 132 pages, and was entitled ' Poems 
 on Several Occasions, by George Campbell.' In 
 the preface the author states " that it is the pro- 
 duction of a tradesman, obliged at the time it was 
 composed to labour for his daily maintenance," ami 
 that his sole intention in writing the various pieces 
 in the volume was "to celebrate virtue, to ridi- 
 cule vice, and to paint the works of natme and the 
 nninners of mankind." Though displaying neithei 
 richness of imagination nor depth or originality ol 
 thouglit, and not remarkable for elegance of dic- 
 tion, his poems are not deficient in merit, and ex- 
 hibit in numerous instances much i)lain good sense, 
 with a shrewdness of observation and a chastcnesi 
 of expression which few minor poets possess 'J'lie
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 576 
 
 ALEXANDER. 
 
 longest poem in the volume is founded on the 
 Book of Esther, and bears that name ; but, with 
 the exception of a few passages, it is inferior, as 
 poetry, to some of his other productions. The 
 best of the pieces are, 'A Morning Contemplation;' 
 ' Ossiau's Address to the Sun ;' and ' A A\'iuter 
 Evening— Scene, A Farm-House in the Country,' 
 which are all in the heroic verse. 
 
 After attending the ordinary period at college, 
 Mr. Campbell was licensed to preach the gospel 
 by the Bui-gher Associate Synod, and was ap- 
 pointed pastor to a congregation in that connec- 
 tion at Stockbridge, near Dunbar. As a preacher 
 he is said to have displayed considerable ability 
 and zeal. In 1816 he published at Edinburgh a 
 collection of Sermons, in an octavo volume of 479 
 pages, more with the desire, as he hints in liis 
 preface, of being useful as a teacher of Christian- 
 ity than distinguished as an author. In appear- 
 ance Ml'. Campbell was somewhat slender. He 
 died of consumption, at Stockbridge, the place of 
 his ministry, about the year 1818. — Contempora- 
 ries of Burns. 
 
 CAMPBELL, Alexander, a miscellaneous 
 writer, born in 1764, at Tombea, Loch Lubnaig, 
 Perthshire, was the son of a country wright or 
 carpenter, who, by perseverance and economy, had 
 saved five hundred pounds, which, with the ex- 
 ception of a trifling dividend, he lost by lending to 
 his landlord, who became bankrupt. Old Camp- 
 bell then removed to Edinburgh, where he soon 
 after died, leaving a widow, two sons and three 
 daughters. Alexander, the younger sou, who was 
 only eleven years old when this event occurred, 
 had received some education at the grammar- 
 school of Callander, and with his elder brother, 
 John (for twenty years a teacher in Edinburgh, 
 and leader of psalmody in the parish church of 
 Canongate), became a pupil of Tenducci, an ac- 
 complished musician who had fixed his residence 
 iu Edinburgh about this period. 
 
 Alexander was first known as a teacher of the 
 harpsichord and of singing, ofliciating at the same 
 time as organist to an episcopal chapel in the 
 neighbourhood of Nicolson street, Edinburgh. 
 Amongst his pupils was Su- Walter Scott, who 
 describes him as " a warm-hearted man and an 
 enth'isiast in Scotch music, which he sang most 
 
 beautifully." Of Scott, however, he could make 
 nothing, as the great novelist had no ear for music. 
 His first publication was a volume of ' Odes and 
 ]\Iiscellaneous Poems.' His ' Introduction to the 
 History of Poetry in Scotland,' of which only 
 ninety copies were printed, appeared in 1798. 
 After publishing four years later ' A Tour through 
 North Britain,' which obtained him some reputa- 
 tion, he signally failed in a volume of poetry 
 brought out in 1804. The object of this publica- 
 tion was to expose the depopulation policy of the 
 Highland proprietors, and to direct the attention 
 of the legislatur-e to some remedy for it. But 
 the poetry was not of a very superior order 
 and the work ' fell dead from the press.' One in- 
 cident, however, related in a note, led to the in- 
 stitution of the Edinburgh " Destitute Sick Soci- 
 ety,'' which still exists. By this time he had 
 been twics married ; the second time to the widow 
 of Ranald Macdonald, Esq. of Keppoch. On 
 marrying this lady he relinquished the profession 
 of teacher of music, and studied medicine, in the 
 hope of obtaining an appointment through the in- 
 fluence of his friends ; but in this he was disap- 
 pointed. In order to encourage him, however, a 
 sum of money was voted by the Highland Society 
 of Scotland to enable him to make a collection of 
 Gaelic melodies and vocal poetry. He forthwith 
 set out on a tour through the Highlands and Wes- 
 tern Islands. Having performed a journey of 
 between eleven and twelve hundred miles, in 
 which he collected one hundred and ninety-one 
 specimens of melodies and Gaelic vocal poetry, he 
 returned to Edinburgh, and laid the fruits of his 
 gleanings before the Society, who expressed their 
 approbation of them. The result of these labours 
 appeared in his ' Albyn's Anthology,' a compila- 
 tion published some time afterward. Among 
 those who furnished pieces for this publication 
 were Sir Walter Scott; Mr., afterwards Sir 
 Alexander Boswell ; Hogg; Maturin; IMi-s. Grant 
 of Laggan, and other eminent song writers of 
 the day. In this work he claims authorship 
 of the air- to Tannahill's beautiful song ot 
 " Gloomy winter's now awa'." The question 
 has been discussed by Mi-. Stenhouse {Musical 
 Museum, vol. vi. p. 508,) but is not important; 
 and it does not appear that Campbell made out
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 577 
 
 JOHN 
 
 hi? claim, as an air time out of miiul Iviiowii as 
 "'llie Cordwaiiiers marcli" was tlic basis of 
 Smitli's set. During tlie latter years of liis life 
 Campbell was cmi)lo_ved by Sir Walter Scott in 
 the transcription of manuscripts, which, indeed, 
 formed his chief mode of subsistence. Although 
 a man of many accom|ilisliments, they were, says 
 Sir AValter, dashed with a hizarrerie of temper 
 which made them useless to their proprietor. 
 
 Mr. Oampbell died of apoplexy, I\lay 16, 1824. 
 in the sixty-first year of his age, and an obituary 
 notice of him, from the pen of Sir Walter Scolt, 
 appeared in the Edinburgh Weekly Journal. 
 
 After Mr. Campbell's death, his books, manu- 
 scripts, and other effects, were sold under judicial 
 authority ; and amongst other manuscripts was a 
 tragedy, which was purchased hy the late Mr. 
 William Stewart, bookseller. Both he and his 
 brother, ]\Ir. John Campbell, were caricatured by 
 Kay, and biographical sketches of them are in- 
 serted in ' Kay's Edinburgh Portraits.' 
 
 The following is a list of his works . 
 
 Odes and Miscellaneous Poems. 
 
 Twelve Songs, set to music by Alexander Campbell. 
 
 An Introduction to the History of Poetry in Scotland, 
 quarto, including The Songs of the Lowlaiuls, with illustra- 
 tive Engi'avings by David Allan, and dedicated to Fuseli. 
 Kdinburgh, 1798. A Dialogue on Scottish Music, prefixed 
 to this work, is said to have first conveyed to foreigners a 
 correct idea of the Scottish scale. 
 
 A Journey from Edinburgli through vanous parts of North 
 Britain, &c., in 2 vols, quarto, with aquatint drawmgs by 
 himself. 1802. This is considered his best work. 
 
 The Grampians Desolate, a poem in six books, in 1 vol. 
 8vo, with Notes, 180-1. 
 
 History of the Rebellion in Scotland, in 1745—16. 1804, 12mo. 
 
 Beauties of Literature, or Cabinet of Genius; containing 
 the complete Beauties of the most distinguished Authors of 
 tlie present Age. 1804, vol. i. 
 
 Albyn's Anthology, or, a Select Collection of the melo- 
 dies and local poetry peculiar to Scotland and the Isles ; vol- 
 ume first 1816, volume second 1818. 
 
 CAMPBELL, John, a zealous missionary and 
 African traveller, was born at Edinburgh in March 
 1766. His father died when he was not more 
 than two years old, and his mother when he was 
 only six. A maternal uncle, of the name of Bow- 
 ers, a sincere Christian, who was an elder or dea- 
 con of tlie Relief church, received him and Ins two 
 brothers under his roof, and attended strictly to 
 their religious training, as well as to their domes- 
 tic comfort. With his brothers he was educated 
 at the High School of his native place, then under 
 
 the rectorship of Dr. Adams, after leaving which 
 he was apprenticed to a respectable goldsmith 
 and jeweller in Edinburgli. Aliout 1789, when on 
 a journey to London, ho became aequainted with 
 the Rev. John Newton, wiih whom he regularly 
 corresponded for a long period. In the same year 
 he began to publish and circulate religious tracts, 
 at first privately, and that chiefly among his 
 friends and their families. It afterwards occurred 
 to .some of his friends that a plan might be formed 
 to print small pani|)hlfts on religious subjects, to 
 be distributed gratis, or sold at a cheap rate, and 
 Mr. Campbell, in Julj' 1793, was one of about a 
 dozen who formed themselves into a Religious 
 Tract Society, in Edinburgh, the first society of 
 the kind that ever existed in the world. His 
 name, therefore, deserves to be recorded, as one 
 of the founders, if not the originator, of Tract 
 Societies. His next scheme for the advancement 
 of religion was the establishment of Sabbath even- 
 ing schools, of which very few then t-xisted in 
 Scotland. In 1795, he established Sabbath even- 
 ing schools at the Archer's Hall, and in the hall 
 of the Edinburgh Dispensary, and engaged teach- 
 ers, at a small salary, to instruct the children 
 in the essential truths of the gospel. At Loan- 
 head, then a colliery village, about five miles south 
 of Edinbuigh, he himself taught, for two years, a 
 Sabbath evening school, which he had also com- 
 menced there. The success that followed his ef- 
 forts in and around Edinburgh induced him, in 
 connexion with Mr. J. A. Haldane, to visit Glas- 
 gow, Paisley, Greenock, and other places in the 
 west, to urge the formation of similar institutions, 
 and the result was that sixty Sabbath schools 
 were formed in those places within three months. 
 In 1796 l\Ir. Campbell's attention was directed 
 to the degraded condition of tlie female street- 
 walkers of Edinburgh, and with a view to their 
 reformation, he was mainly instrumental in form- 
 ing the Philanthropic Society, which was the 
 commencement of the institution known as the 
 Magdalene A.sylum, and was its secietary till he 
 left Edinburgh for Glasgow, where he was one o( 
 the first originators of a similar institution in thai 
 city. Towards the end of the same year Mr. 
 Haldane applied to Mr. Campbell to accompany 
 him and his associates. Dr. Bogue, and Messrs 
 2o
 
 CAMPBELL. 
 
 578 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 Ewing and Iimos, on tlieir intended mission to 
 Bengal. At first lie was willing to go, bnt the 
 arguments of his friends, Mr. Newton, and the 
 pious countess of Leven, were etlectual in leading 
 him to abandon the design. He now commenced 
 a system of village preacliing, and at Gilmerton, 
 in the neiglibouHiood of Edinburgh, he succeeded 
 m establishing a regular Sabbnth evening service, 
 which was supplied by students of divinity and 
 lay-preachers. Blessrs. Aikman and Haldane, as 
 well as IMr. Campbell, commenced their exertions 
 as lay-preacliers in Gilmerton. He afterwards 
 frequently preached also at Lasswade, Dalkeith, 
 Musselburgh, and Linlithgow, and other places 
 near Edinburgh. On the formation of tlie Edin- 
 burgh Missionary Society he was chosen one of the 
 Directors. In 1798 he suggested the establish- 
 ment of the Tabernacle in Edinburgh, which was 
 so long presided over by Mr. J. A. Haldane. 
 Early in 1799 he gave up his business of a hard- 
 ware merchant, went to Dundee, and joined a class 
 under Mr. (afterwards Dr.) Innes, preparatory to 
 his entering on the regular ministry ; and in 1800, 
 he, with the other students, removed to Glasgow, 
 under Mr. Greville Ewing, who had shortly before 
 left the Established Cliurcli and joined the Inde- 
 pendents. At this time ^e occasionally preached 
 in the suburbs, particularly at Rutherglen. In 
 June of that year Mr. Campbell and Mr. Haldane 
 itinerated in the south of Scotland, and in the 
 autumn they preached through Kintyre. After 
 leaving the class Mr. Campbell returned to Edin- 
 burgh, and assisted Mr. Haldane in the Taberna- 
 cle for sometime, and aided in the instruction of 
 the students : the academy being then removed 
 from Glasgow. In April 1803, he again visited 
 Kintyre, and in the following month he accom- 
 panied Messrs. Haldane and Innes on a tour to 
 tl>e counties of Perth, Inverness, Ross, and Caith- 
 ness, and to the islands of Orkney. Subsequently 
 he and Mr. Haldane went on an itinerating tour 
 to the southern counties of Scotland and the nor- 
 thern counties of England. Mr. Campbell after- 
 wards accepted a call to take the pastoral oflBce 
 at Kingsland chapel, London, [being ordained in 
 the beginning of 1804,] the duties of which he dis- 
 chai-ged for thirty-seven years, with credit to him- 
 self, and great usefulness to others. For the in- 
 
 sti-uction of the young, he set on foot ' The Youth's 
 Magazine,' of the first ten volumes of which he 
 was editor. He was one of the founders of the 
 British and Foreign Bible Society, of the London 
 Hibernian Society, and of the Female Penitenti- 
 ary. As his income was small, he had to take up a 
 school at Kingsland to add to it. In 1812, at the 
 request of the Directors of the London Missionary 
 Society, he visited their stations in South Africa, 
 and again in 1818. On his return from each of 
 his voyages to Africa, he travelled through most 
 of the counties of England and Scotland, and also 
 visited Ireland, to plead in behalf of the Mission- 
 ary Society. He died April 4, 1840, aged 74. 
 His works are : 
 
 Alfred and Galba. or the History of the Two Brothers , 
 supposed to be written by themselves. Lond 1807, 8vo. 
 
 Reraai'kable Particulars in the Life of Moses. Loud. 1808, 
 12mo. 
 
 Voyages and Travels of a Bible. 1808. 
 
 Travels in South Africa, undertaken at the request of the 
 Missionary Society. London, 1814, 8vo. 2d edit. 1815, 8vo. 
 
 Second Journey in South Africa, 1818. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 London, 1822. 
 
 He also pi'epared an abridgment of bis African Travels, in 
 two small volumes, for the Keligious Tract Society, and added 
 to them a similar volume, giving an account of his voyages. 
 
 He was also the author of a small unpretending but usefui 
 little book, entitled ' African Light,' the object of which was 
 to illustrate passages of Scripture by a reference to his o\vri 
 observations in South Africa. 
 
 Walks of Usefulness. 
 
 CAINIPBELL, Thomas, a distinguished poet, 
 the most perfect lyrical writer of his time, was 
 born at Glasgow on the 27th of July, 1777. 
 Alexander Campbell, the father of the poet, was 
 the youngest of the three sons of the laird of Kir- 
 nan, and was born in 1710. He was educated for 
 the mercantile profession, and early in life went 
 to America, where he entered into business, and 
 resided many years at Falmouth, in Virginia. 
 There he had the pleasure of receiving his brother 
 Archibald, on his first quitting Jamaica to settle 
 in the United States, and there also, about ten 
 years afterwards, he formed an intimate acquaint- 
 ance with Daniel Campbell, a clansman, but no 
 relation, with whom he returned to Glasgow, and 
 there entered into partnership with him as Vir- 
 ginian traders, under the firm of Alexander and 
 Daniel Campbell. For some years their business 
 prospered, and both partners were highly esteemed 
 as men of probity and experience. Dsuiiel. the
 
 THOMAS CAM 1' b h LI.
 
 CA.Ml'BKLL, 
 
 579 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 junior partuor, luul a sister uaiiied ilargarct, 
 whom Alexander took to be his wife, and slie 
 became tlie mother of the jxiet. They were mar- 
 ried in the cathedral church of Glasgow on the 
 12th of January 1756. At this time Mrs. Camp- 
 bell was about twenty, while licr husband had 
 reached the mature age of forty-fi\'e. They had 
 eight sons and three daughters, and the poet, who 
 was the youngest of the family, was born ■when 
 his father liad reached his 67th year, the age at 
 which he himself died. 
 
 The outbreak of the war with America in 1775, 
 two years before the poet's birth, ruined the Vir- 
 ginia trade, and many of the Glasgow merchants 
 suffered severely in their business and fortunes. 
 Amongst others, the old and respectable firm of 
 Alexander and Daniel Campbell sustained losses 
 from which they never recovered, and saw very 
 nearly the whole amount of forty years' successful 
 industry swept away at once, from the failure of 
 other houses with which they were connected. 
 The poet's father is stated by his biographer to 
 have lost at this disastrous time a sum of not less 
 than twenty tiiousand pounds, while his uncle, 
 Daniel Campbell, alwaj^s estimated his own indi- 
 vidual loss at eleven or twelve thousand pounds. 
 
 The poet's father died at the age of 91, in the 
 spring of 1801, and his death is recorded in the 
 'Edinburgh Magazine,' with high encomiums on 
 his moral and religious character. He is men- 
 tioned as a gentleman of unblemished integrity 
 and amiable manners, who united the scholar and 
 the man of business, and amidst the corroding 
 cares of trade, cherislied a liberal and enthusia.stic 
 love of literature. His mother was a person of 
 much taste and refinement, and well educated for 
 the age and the sphere in which she moved. She is 
 described as being passionately fond of music, par- 
 ticularly sacred music, and she sang many of tlie 
 popular melodies of Scotland with taste and effect. 
 She knew many of the traditional songs of the 
 Highlands, especially those of Argyleshire, and 
 from her it seems probalile tliat the love of song 
 was early imbibed and cultivated by lier children. 
 The poet was born in his father's house in the 
 High street of Glasgow, which stood nearlv oppo- 
 site the university, but has long since been taken 
 down. He was baptized by Dr Thoina.s rtrid, 
 
 professor of moral philosophy in the university or 
 Glasgow, who preached in the college-hall on Sab- 
 baths, and after whom he was named. He received 
 the rudiments of his education at the grammar 
 school, now called the high school, of his native 
 city. At the age of seven he commenced the study 
 of the Latin language under the Kev. David Ali- 
 son, a teacher of much rejiutation. At this time 
 lie possessed a vivacity of imagination and a vigour 
 of mind surprising in a boy so young. A strong 
 inclination for poetry was already discernible in 
 him, and at an early age he began to write verses. 
 At the grammar school he became an enthusiastic 
 admirer of Greek ; and a passion for the Greek 
 poets and orators distinguished him during life. 
 In October 1791, when in his thirteenth year, he 
 entered Glasgow university. At this period he is 
 described as having, with uncommon personal 
 beauty, possessed a winning gentleness and mo- 
 desty of manners, a cheerful and happy disposition, 
 and a generous sensibility of heart, which made 
 him the object of universal favour and admiration. 
 His biographer saj's that even while a student, 
 he was not characterized by the virtue of close 
 application. " While a mere boy," he states, 
 " Campbell appears to have had the enviable tact 
 of looking into a book, and extracting from it 
 whatever was valuable. He took the cream, and 
 left what remamed for the perusal of less fastidious 
 readers." In his first year at college he gained 
 three prizes. He also, after a formidable compe- 
 tition with a student nearly twice his own age, 
 wlio was considered one of the best scholars iu 
 the university, gained the exhibition, called in 
 Scotland a bursary, on Archbishop Lelghton's 
 foundation, for a translation of one of the comedies 
 of Aristoijhanes, which he executed in verse. He 
 continued seven years at the university, and his 
 pioficicncy was each year rewarded by an aca- 
 demical prize being conferred on him. In trans- 
 lations fi-om the Greek he was so successful that 
 his fellow - students at last declined to compete 
 with him. His poetical version of several entire 
 plays of Aristophanes, iEschylus, and others ob- 
 tained the high praise of his professor, who, in 
 awarding him the prize for a translation of ' The 
 Clouds' of Aristophanes, accompanied it with the 
 flattering and unusual conioliuient, publicly ex-
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 580 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 pressed, " that, in his opinion, it was tlie best per- 
 formance whicli hail ever been given in witliin tlie 
 walls of the uuiversitj'." Some of these transla- 
 tions he afterwards published among his poems. 
 By Professor Young, who then filled the Greek 
 chair in tlie uuivei'sity of Glasgow, he was encour- 
 aged to cultivate that love for the language and 
 literature of Gi-eece, which he had already so 
 successfully displayed. On one occasion he gained 
 tlie professor's favour, and a holiday for the stu- 
 dents, by a Greek poem, in the form of a petition, 
 which he had slijit into the professor's Greek text 
 book. One of his early poetical attempts at this 
 period he got ])rintcd, in the ballad form, on slips 
 of paper, and distributed among his fellow-gtudcnts. 
 AVIiile at college he was obliged by his neces- 
 sities to give elementary instruction to younger 
 lads; but while thus prosecuting vigorously his 
 classical studies, he continued to pursue Ins poetical 
 fancies and work his upward way in the path that 
 was to lead him to lasting lame. In 1793, while 
 yet only in his fiffoenth year, during the college 
 vacation, he attended for several weeks iu the office 
 of Mr. Alexaniler Campbell, a m-iter in Glasgow, 
 author of several pamphlets on the bankruptcy 
 laws, a relation by his motlier's side, but he went 
 there only on trial, and disliking the business, he 
 soon left it. During his third session at college, 
 according to the late Dr. Duucau of llutliwell, 
 who was his fellow -student, he made several 
 enemies by the severity of his satirical effusions, 
 particularly on the Irish students; but many of 
 them were the cause of amusement, rather than of 
 anger. In the logic class he was commended for 
 his exercises by Professor Jardine, although not 
 in the warmest terms, for, at this period, it would 
 appear that although an excellent Latin and Greek 
 scholar, he could not spell or write the English 
 language with propriety. Before leaving college 
 he also attended the lectures of Professor Millar, 
 who then filled, with much distinction, the chair 
 of civil law. He seems at one period to have had 
 an intention of studying for the church of Scotland, 
 hut the want of any hope of efficient patronage 
 caused him to change his pni-pose. He next 
 thought of studying for the medical profession, but 
 tlus required a greater outlay than his circum- 
 stances permitted, and after attending some pre- 
 
 liminary lectures this idea was also abandoned 
 He then entered the counting house of a merchant, 
 where he remained for some time, still hankering 
 after the church, studying Hebrew iu his leism'e 
 hours, and writing religious poetry. 
 
 Undecided as to his future pursuits, he went in 
 the summer of 1795 to the island of Mull, to act 
 as tutor in the family of Mrs. Campbell of Suni- 
 pol. There he remained for five months, and re- 
 tm'ued to Glasgow for his fifth session. During 
 the winter he supported himself by private tui- 
 tion. Among other schol-ars, he had a youth 
 named Cunuinghame, who became an advocate, 
 and was afterwards made a lord of session under 
 the title of Lord Cunninghame. 
 
 After leaving college he passed some time as a 
 tutor in the family of General Napier, who was 
 then residing at Downie, on the romantic banks 
 of Loch Goil, among the mountains of Argjdeshire. 
 He disliked, however, the profession of a tutor, 
 and on leaving Downie he went to Edinburgh, 
 where the reputation lie had acquii'ed at the uni- 
 versity gained him a favourable reception into the 
 distinguished circle of science and literature for 
 which that city was then renowned. At this time 
 the poet proposed to establish a magazine, but 
 funds were wanting. Through the recommenda- 
 tion of Mr. Cunninghame he found emplo3'ment in 
 the Register House. He was subsequently engaged 
 in the office of a Mr. Whytt, and being introduced 
 to Dr. Robert Anderson, the biographer of the 
 l)oets, received through him an engagement for an 
 abridged edition of ' Bryan Edward's West Lulies,' 
 for which he was paid £20. He returaed to Glas- 
 gow to n"u?et a brother whom he had never seen, 
 and to finish his abridgment. At that time he 
 wrote 'The Wounded Hussar,' and 'The Duge of 
 Wallace,' two of his most popidar lyrics. 
 
 At the age of nineteen he was again iu Edin- 
 burgh, fagging for Messrs. Mundell and Son, the 
 publishers, at a very limited rate of remuneration. 
 About this period he formed arrangements to pro- 
 ceed to Virginia, in North America, but the state 
 of his health set them aside. He commenced to 
 write ' the Pleasures of Hope,' about 1797. He re- 
 sided at this time in a small house on St. John's 
 HUl, and of the young men then resident iu 
 Edinburgh, with whom he associated, several
 
 CAMPBRLL, 
 
 581 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 r.i.sed themselves to eminence aud consideration. 
 Amonpst them were the two lawyere who subse- 
 quently became Lords Cockburn and Biongliam. 
 He publislied 'the Pleasures of Hope' in 1799, 
 when he was scarcely twenty -two, the volume 
 being dedicated to Dr. Robert Anderson. It 
 was sold to the JIundells tor £60 in cash and 
 books, but for two or three years the publishers 
 gave him fifty pounds on every new edition, be- 
 sides allowing him to print a splendid edition of 
 the work for himself. The success of this work 
 was such as at ouce to place the young author in 
 the foremost rank of the poets of the time. In 
 planning the poem he seems to have taken Pope 
 and Goldsmith as his models, aud to have caught 
 something of the spirit of Gray ; but in harmony 
 of versification, and elegance, and above all genu- 
 ine fervour of style, he far exceeds them all, as 
 well as every other poet that had gone before him. 
 In these and other essential qualities, indeed, this 
 exquisite production is not surpassed by anything 
 in British poetry. In the original manuscript the 
 different sections of the poem had separate dis- 
 tinctive titles, but by the advice of Dr. Anderson 
 these were dispensed with, and ' the Pleasures of 
 Hope ' came before the world as a complete poem. 
 Some lines at the beginning were also omitted. 
 Soon after its publication, ,Mr. Campbell entered 
 into an engagement with Mr. Mundell for another 
 poem, descriptive of Scottish history, to be called, 
 'The Queen of the North,' of which the prospectus 
 was published, and ai-rangements for its illustra- 
 tion were made with Mr. Williams, a landscape 
 painter, but the work was never completed. 
 
 Anxious to become acquainted with German 
 literature at its fountainhead, as well as to visit 
 foreign parts, in the summer of 1800 he left for 
 Hamburgh. Tliis he was enabled to do by the 
 profits arising from the sale of his ' Pleasures of 
 Hope.' He had originally fixed on the university 
 of Jena for his first place of residence, but on his 
 aiTival at Hamburgh, he found l)y the public prints 
 that a victory had been gained by the Krench near 
 Dim, and that Munich and the heart of Bavaria 
 were the theatre of war. From the walls of the 
 monaster}' of St. Jacob, he witnessed the memor- 
 able battle of Hohenlinden, fought on the 3d De- 
 cember 1800 between the French under General 
 
 Morcau, and the Auslriaus under the Archduke 
 John, when the latter were signally defeated. 
 " One moment's sensation," he observes in a letter 
 to a relation in this country, " the singlo hope o( 
 seeing human nature exhibited in its most dread- 
 ful attitude, overturned my past decisions. I got 
 down to the seat of war some weeks before the 
 summer armistice of 1800, and indulged in, what 
 you will call, the criminal curiosity of witnessing 
 blood and desolation. Never shall time efface 
 from my memory the recollection of that hour of 
 astonishment aud suspended breath, when I stood 
 witli the monks of St. Jacob to overlook a charge 
 of Klenau's cavalry upon the French under Gren- 
 nier, encamped below us. We saw the fire given 
 and returned, and heard distinctly the sound of 
 tlie French pas de charge, collecting the lines to 
 attack in close column. After three hom-s wait- 
 ing the issue of a severe action, a park of artillery 
 was opened just beneath the walls of the monas- 
 tery, and several waggoners, that were stationed 
 to convey the wounded in spring waggons, were 
 killed in our sight." His spirit-stirring lyric o. 
 ' The Battle of Hohenliuden' was written on this 
 event — a poem which, perhaps, contains more 
 grandeur and martial subliniily than is to be found 
 anywhere else, in the same compass of English 
 poetry. He afterwards proceeded to Ratisbon, 
 where he was at the time it was taken possession 
 of by the French, and expected, as a British subject, 
 to be made jirisoner; but, he observes, "Moreau's 
 army was under sucli excellent discipline, and the 
 behaviour both of officers and men so civil, that I 
 soon mixed among them without hesitation, and 
 formed many agreeable acquaintances at the messes 
 of their brigade stationed in town, to which their 
 chef -de. -brigade often invited me. This worthy 
 man, Colonel Le Fort, whose kindness I shall ever 
 remember with gratitude, gave me a protection to 
 pass through the whole army of Moreau." 
 
 After tins Mr. Campbell visited difierent part? 
 of Germany, and had the misfortune to be plun- 
 dered, amongst the Tyrolese mountains, by a Croat, 
 of his clothes, his books, aud tliirly ducats in gold 
 About mid-wiuter he returned to Altona, where 
 he remained four mouths. While in Germany, 
 he made the friendship of the two Schlegcls, and 
 passed an entire day with Klopstock. At Altona
 
 CA5IPBELL, 
 
 582 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 he casually became acquainted with some refugee 
 [rishroen, who had been engaged in the rebellion 
 of 1798, and their story suggested to him his 
 beautiful ballad of ' Tlie Exile of Erin.' The hero 
 of the poem was an Irish exile, named Anthony 
 M'Cann, whom he had met at Hamburgh. A claim 
 was subsequently got up by the editor of an Irish 
 provincial paper, on the part of an L-ishman of the 
 name of Nugent, to the authorship of this song, 
 professing to have dra\vn his information from 
 Nugent's sister; but the question was conclusively 
 settled by the certificate of the late Lord Nugent, a 
 relative of the person by whom the song is 
 said to have been composed, which stated that 
 for a considerable period, Mr. Nugent, the sup- 
 posed author, was quite familiar with the song, 
 knew it in Campbell's works, and never personally 
 claimed the authorship. The cii-cumstances con- 
 nected with the song were all well known to the 
 party of Irish exiles whom Campbell met at 
 Altona ; by whom it was first sung, and on whose 
 account it had been written. His beautiful verses 
 addressed to Judith, the Jewess, were also written 
 in Altona. About this time also, he wrote 'Ye 
 Mariners of England,' after the model of an old 
 song 'Ye Gentlemen of England.' A war with 
 Denmark was at that time expected, and seems to 
 have suggested to the poet the idea of this noble 
 lyric. The fifth line of the second stanza was 
 originally different, but after the battle of Trafal- 
 gar, Mr. Campbell introduced the name of Nelson, 
 making it read, 
 
 ' Where Blake and mighty Nelson fell. 
 
 Early in the spring of 1801 war was declared 
 against Denmark, when the English residents were 
 obliged to leave Altona, and Campbell sailed for 
 England on the 6th of March. They were 
 allowed to pass the English batteries without 
 molestation, and sailed under convoy to England. 
 There were only two Scottish vessels in convoy, 
 and they were carried to Yarmouth along with the 
 English fleet. Mi-. Campbell arrived in London 
 with only a few shillings in his pocket, for all his 
 resources had been expended in assisting a fi-iend 
 at Altona. Though unprovided with a single 
 letter of introduction, the fame of his poetry 
 procured him immediate admission into the best 
 
 literary society. While on the continent it would 
 appear that Mr. Perry of the Morning Chrnnick 
 was paying him for poems contributed to that 
 journal from the seat of war. Although he had 
 never seen Mr. Perry, he was obliged to call 
 upon him and explain his situation to him, and he 
 had no cause to repent of it. Writing to one of 
 his Scotch correspondents the poet says, " I have 
 found Perry. His reception was warm and 
 cordial, beyond what I had any right to expect. 
 ' I W'ill be your friend,' said the good man. ' I will 
 be all that you could wish me to be.' " In reference 
 to this his first visit to London, he says, in his own 
 notes, " Calling on Perry one day, he showed me a 
 letter from Lord Holland, asking about me, and 
 expressing a wish to have me to dine at the King 
 of Clubs. Thither with his lordship I accordingly 
 repaired, and it was an era in my life. There I 
 met in all their glory and feather. Mackintosh, 
 Rogers, the Smiths, Sidney, and others." After a 
 short stay in London he returned to Edinburgh, 
 for the pui-pose of visiting his mother. On the 
 voyage to Leith, a lady, a passenger on board, 
 who had read his poems, without knowing him, 
 suiiirised him by expressing her regret that the 
 poet Campbell had been arrested in London on a 
 charge of high treason, was confined in the Tower, 
 and would probably be executed. On his arrival 
 at Edinburgh he took up his residence with his 
 mother and sisters in Alison square. He found 
 his mother greatly troubled by the rumour of his 
 apprehension, which she had heard previous to his 
 coming. It was a period of high political excite- 
 ment, and he at once determined to wait on the 
 sheriff, Mr. Clerk, and report his position. That 
 functionary frankly told him that they were aware 
 of his guilt ; but they did not want to see him. 
 He asked the grounds of the charge against him, 
 and was told that " it seems you have been con- 
 spiring with General Moreau, in Austria, and with 
 the Irish at Hamburgh, to get a French army 
 landed in Ireland. You attended Jacobin clubs 
 at Hamburgh, and you came over fi-om thence in 
 the same vessel with Donovan, who commanded a 
 regiment of the rebels at Vinegar-hill." A box, 
 with a number of the poet's papers, had been seized 
 at Leith, in the expectation of finding treasonable 
 documents among his manuscripts. 'The Exile
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 583 
 
 TIIOiMAS 
 
 of Erin ' was somewhat suspicious, but ' Ye Mari- 
 ners of England,' found in Ins box, was in liis fa- 
 vour. " The slieriir," lie says, " began to sniolic 
 tlie wliole bubble, and said, ' Tliis comes of trust- 
 ing a Hamburgh s|iy. Mr. Cam]>bcll,' lie added, 
 ' this is a cold wet evening — what do you say to 
 our having a bottle of wine during the examina- 
 tion of your democratic papers?'" 
 
 While in Edinburgh his mother and sisters were 
 ilc]ii'n(l('nt on him sok^ly for support. During the 
 food riots in Ivliuburgh, in ttieyear 1801, he began 
 part of a iioem, entitled ' The Mobiade,' in a style 
 altogether dillerent from his other works, which 
 was never jirinted till it appeared in Dr. Beattie's 
 ' Life and Letters of TliomasCampbell.' From Lord 
 Minto, whom he met, at his lordship's own desire, 
 at the hon.se of the late Diigald Stewart, he re- 
 ceived great kindness, and was invited to Minto 
 [louse, Roxburghshire. While there he wrote 
 ' Lochiel's Warning,' during the night. His even- 
 ing thoughts had been turned to the wizard's 
 warning, and in the course of the night he awoke, 
 repeating the idea for which he had been searching 
 for days, rang for the servant, had a cup of tea, 
 and produced 'Lochiel's Warning' before day- 
 dawn. 
 
 Early in 1803, Mr. Campbell repaired to Lon- 
 don, to settle, as the only field that promised any 
 permanent and profitable exercise of his talents. 
 On his arrival there he resided for some time in the 
 nouse of his friend and brother poet, Mr. Telford, 
 the celebrated engineer. On the 10th of Septem- 
 ber of that year he married his cousin. Miss 
 Matilda Sinclair, of Greenock, a lady who was 
 surpassingly beautiful. After residing a year in 
 London, he took and furnished a liouse in the vil- 
 lage of Sydenham, in Kent, about seven miles 
 from London. He now devoted himseff, most in- 
 dustriously, to writing and compiling for the book- 
 sellers, and furnishing occasional articles to the 
 daily press, and other periodical publications. He 
 wrote on all subjects, even incliuling agriculture, 
 for the most part anonymously, and by writing on 
 the latter subject he acquired so much informa- 
 tion, as to have been more than once comiiliment- 
 ed, as he states himself, on that knowledge by 
 practical farmers. Soon after his marriage lie 
 wrote a work, entitled ' Annals of Great Britain, 
 
 from the accession of George IIL,' to the Peace ol 
 Amiens, which was published in 1808, in three vol- 
 umes 8vo, without his name. Besides his oilier 
 literary work, he accei)ted an engagement to write 
 and translate foreign correspondence for the 'Star' 
 newspaper, and the 'Philosophical Magazine' con- 
 ducted by Ik. Tnlloch, the editor of 'The .Star,' 
 for which ho received at the rate of two hundred 
 pounds a-_vear. He also conlribnled several pa- 
 pers to ' Brewster's Edinbuigh Encyclopedia, ' 
 especially biographies, an account of the drama, 
 and an extended historical notice of Great Britain, 
 which were all marked with the taste and judg- 
 ment that invariably distinguished his writings. 
 
 During the first year of his residence at Syden- 
 ham, among other poetical pieces which he ela- 
 borately polished were 'Lord Ullin's Daughter,' 
 ' The Soldier's Dream,' and ' The Turkish Lady ;' 
 the first of which, we arc told by his biographer, 
 had been sketched in the island of JNIull, and the 
 two latter in Bavaria, — but were not revised and 
 finished until this period. 'The Battle of the 
 Baltic' was composed at short intervals during the 
 winter, and, as soon as it came before the public, 
 " was set to music and sung with applause bj- the 
 great vocalists of the day." Through the influence 
 in-incipally of Charles James Fox, a pension o( 
 £200 a-year was, in 1806, conferred on him by lii? 
 majesty George III. 
 
 In 1809 a])peared his second volume of poems, 
 containing ' Gertrude of Wyoming,'a simple Indian 
 tale, in the Spenserian stanza, the scene of which is 
 laid among the woods of Pennsylvania ; ' Glcnara; ' 
 'Lochiel's \Varning;' 'Lord Ullin's Daughter;' and 
 ' TheBattle of the Baltic,' the noblest of his lyrics. 
 To a subsequent edition was added the touching 
 ballad of ' O'Connor's Child.' This volume greath 
 increased his popularity. In the same year he 
 delivered a course of lectures on poetry, at the 
 Hoyal Institution, which excited much attention 
 at the time, and were afterwards published. He 
 was also employed by Mr. John Murray, the pub- 
 lisher, to edit selections from the British poets, 
 intended as specimens of each, with biographical 
 and critical essays, and this «ork ai>]icarcd in 
 1819, in seven volumes. 
 
 In the beginning of 1821, in which year, owing 
 to his literary engagements, he left Sydenham te
 
 CAMPBELL, 
 
 584 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 reside in Loudon, he became editor of a new series 
 of the ' New Monthly Magazine,' for Mr. Colburn, 
 the j)iiblisher, to which, however, at that time, 
 he contributed little besides a few of his minor 
 poems, and a series of lectures on Greek dra- 
 matic literature. His connexion with this ma- 
 gazine ceased in 1831, when he was engaged 
 for a brief period as editor of the ' Metropolitan ' 
 magazine. He had even been assisted by Mr. 
 Samuel Rogers, the poet, with five hundred 
 pounds, to pui-chase a third share of the ' Metro- 
 politan,' but finding the concern, as he styled 
 it, at that time " a bubble," he got back the 
 money, and immediately repaid it to Mi-. Rogers. 
 That periodical was afterwards conducted with 
 great spirit and talent, under different auspices. 
 In 1824 appeared his 'Theodric,' a brief poetical 
 tale of modern life ; but the fire of his genius was 
 beginning to burn low, and the poem disappointed 
 public expectation. The volume, however, had, 
 for the time, an extensive sale, and was declared 
 by an anonymous punster of that Any, to have 
 been " the odd trick " of the season. 
 
 In November 1826, Mr. Campbell was elected 
 by the students Lord Rector of the university of 
 Glasgow, after a severe opposition on the part of 
 the professors. He went down to his native city, 
 delivered an inaugural address, which he got 
 printed, and sent a copy of it to each of the stu- 
 dents, the presentation inscription being in his 
 own hand, which greatly enhanced the value of such 
 a gift. No event in his life seems to have gi-ati- 
 fied his feelings so highly, and he always spoke of 
 his election with honest pride. The honour was 
 enhanced by his being three times chosen Lord 
 Rector successively. On his re-election, the stu- 
 dents presented him with a silver bowl, which, in 
 his will, he styled one of " the jewels of his pro- 
 perty." At the same time, a literary club was 
 formed in Glasgow, and named after him, 'The 
 Campbell Club,' which still exists, and possesses 
 an excellent library, many of the books having 
 been donations fi-om the poet, who also presented 
 the club with an elegant silver cup. Tlie students 
 of Glasgow university he addressed in a series of 
 articles inserted in the ' New Monthly Magazine.' 
 The senatus academicns conferred on him the 
 degree of Doctor of Laws, but he never assumed 
 
 the title of Doctor before his name. He contri 
 buted in no small degree to the establishment o( 
 the London university, in which project Lord 
 Brougham was an active coadjutor, but Campbell 
 might, with some propriety, be considered its 
 founder. 
 
 During the struggle for independence in Greece, 
 Mr. Campbell took an active interest in the cause 
 of that country, as he subsequently, and indeed all 
 his life did in that of Poland. In 1832, in con 
 junction with the Polish poet Niemcewicz, Prince 
 Czartoryski, and others, he founded the society 
 styled the " Literary Association of the friends of 
 Poland," for collecting, publishing, and diffusing 
 information relative to that unhappy country, and 
 for the aid and support of the Polish exiles in 
 England. 
 
 In the month of September 1828, Mrs. Camp- 
 bell died. He had lost his youngest sister and his 
 mother some time previously. In 1830 he went 
 into chambers ; and for some years he resided, in 
 a state of comparative loneliness, at No. 61 Lin- 
 coln's Inn Fields, London. Two sons were the 
 fruit of his man-iage, one of whom, a youth of 
 great promise, died early. The other, having 
 shown symptoms of insanity, was for years in a 
 private asylum, but soon after the poet's death, he 
 was restored to society, by the verdict of a jury 
 de lunatico inquirendo, which declared him to be of 
 perfectly sound mind. 
 
 In 1 832, Mr. Campbell visited Algiers, and on 
 his return he ftu'nishcd an account of his journey 
 to the ' New Monthly Magazine,' which he after- 
 wards published, in a collected form, under the 
 name of ' Letters from the South,' in two volumes. 
 In 1834 he published his ' Life of Mrs. Siddons.' 
 On the death that year of his fiiend, Mr. Telford, 
 the engineer, after whom he had named his sur- 
 viving son, he, as well as Mr. Southey, received a 
 legacy of £500. 
 
 The first time that I saw Mr. Campbell was in 
 the year 1838. It was in the studio of an eminent 
 sculptor in London, to whom the poet was at that 
 time sitting for his bust. On being introduced to 
 him, he received me with an affability and kind- 
 ness of manner which put me at once at my ease 
 He was about the middle size, and remarkably 
 well made. In his younger days he was con
 
 CAMPBKLL, 
 
 585 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 Bulered particularly handsome, but at this period 
 time, and care, and thought, had begun to make 
 visible inroads on his frame. He never had a ro- 
 bust constitution, and his domestic calamities had 
 fallen heavily on his nervous and sensitive mind. 
 I shall never forget the quiet beauty of his eyes, 
 wliich were large and of a deep blue colour, and 
 when he became animated tlicre was a sparkling 
 poetical e.\pression in them peculiarly striking. 
 He wore a wig of chestnut brown. His manner 
 was frank ami unreserved, and liis convereation 
 agi'eeable and instructive. He was fond of dis- 
 coursing about poetry, and his criticisms were at all 
 times marked by good taste and correct apprecia- 
 tion. When he descanted on tlio beauties of tlie 
 (Ireek and English poets, lie occasionally enriched 
 his remarks by quotations, wliicli he had by heart, 
 and recited with the greatest cntluisiasm. Often 
 liave T, while sitting in his company, been electri- 
 fied by the beauty and power with which he 
 recited favourite passages from the Greek poets, 
 a'ith whose writings his mind was richly stored, 
 and which he appreciated and pi-aised witli the 
 characteristic warmth of one who was himself a 
 master in their divine ai't. The following inci- 
 dent, to which I myself was a witness, shows 
 the genuine benevolence and kindness of his 
 heart. Calling one forenoon, in the year 18:W, 
 on the poet at his Chambers 61 Lincoln's Inn 
 Fields, I found him busily epgaged looking over 
 his books, on the shelves around the room ; while 
 near the fireplace, was seated an elderly gentle- 
 woman in widow's weeds. I was desired to take 
 a chair for a few minutes. Presently the poet 
 disaippeared into his bedroom, and returned with 
 an armful of books, which he placed among a heap 
 of others that he had collected on the floor. 
 "There now," he said, addressing tlie widow, 
 " these will help you a little, and I shall see what 
 more I can do for you by the time you call again. 
 I shall get them sent to you in the course of the 
 day." The widow thanked him with tears in her 
 eyes, and, shaking her cordially by the hand, he 
 wished her a good morning. On her departure, 
 he said to me, with great feeling, — "That lady 
 whom you saw just now is the widow of an earlj' 
 friend of mine, and as she is now^ in somewhat re- 
 duced circumstances, she wishes to open a little 
 
 book and stationery sliop, and I Inive been biujy 
 looking out all the books for w liiili I liavc no n*), 
 but w hich will be of use to licr, to add to her stock. 
 She luis taken a small .sliop in tlie neighbourhood »l 
 town, and I sliall do all I can to serve licr, and 
 forward her prospects, as far as my assistance and 
 influence extend : old times should not be forgot- 
 ten." On another occasion, soon after this, on 
 introducing to him, in that same room, a friend of 
 mine from Kdinburgh of the name of Sinclair, he 
 said, wliile he shook him by the hand, " I am glad 
 to .see you. Sir, your name reconnncnds you to 
 me," adding, witli much tenderness, " my wife's 
 name was Sinclair." 
 
 In 1842, Mr. Campbell published his ' Pilgrim 
 of Glcncoe,' and other poems, which he dedicated 
 to his friend and pliysician, Dr. William Bcattie, 
 whom in his will he named one of his executors, 
 and who became his biographer. Mr. \\'illiam 
 Moxon, of the Middle Temple, barrister, the brother 
 of the publisher, was al.so named an executor. 
 Among Jlr. Campbell's other works are a ' Life 
 of Petrarch,' and ' ]\Iemoirs of Frederick the 
 Great.' In the year last mentioned Mr. Camp- 
 bell again visited Germany, and, on his return 
 to London, he took a house at No. 8, Victoria 
 Square, Pimlico, his niece Miss Mary Camp- 
 bell, daughter of his deceased brother, Mr. 
 Alexander Campbell, formerly of Glasgow, having 
 gone to London, to reside with him. But his 
 health had long been declining, and for change 
 of air, in the summer of 1843, he retired to 
 Boulogne, in France, where he died on Saturday 
 afternoon, 15th June 1844, aged 67 years. His 
 niece, his friend Dr. Beattie, Mr. Moxon, the pub- 
 lisher, and his medical attendants were with him 
 when he breathed his last; as was also the Rev. 
 Mr. Hassell, a clergyman of the church of England 
 His last hours were marked by calmness and 
 resignation. His body was brought to England, 
 and buried in the Poets' Corner of Westminster 
 Abbey, on Wednesday, July 3d ; the funeral being 
 attended by a gi-eat number of noblemen and 
 gentlemen, and by several of the most eminent 
 authors of the day. 
 
 Mr. Campbell was extremely studious, but at 
 the same time social in his disposition, and gentle 
 and endearing in his manners. With a delicate
 
 CANT, 
 
 586 
 
 ANDREW. 
 
 iiiid even nervous sensibility, frequently allied to 
 real genius, lie was yet eminently domestic in his 
 disposition and habits, and admirably fitted to 
 shine in society. To his niece, Mary Campbell, 
 afterwards Mrs. W. Alfre<l Hill, whose kindness 
 and attention cheered his hitter days, he left the 
 great bulk of his property and eft'ects, his son be- 
 ing otherwise provided for. Camjibell is decid- 
 edly the most classical of our modern poets. He 
 never wearied retouching and polishing what he 
 had written, and yet, notwithstanding his extreme 
 fastidiousness in this respect, no poet of his day 
 has e.Khibited, in his lyrics, so much originality 
 and freedom, or so much energy of thought and 
 
 style. His works are : 
 
 Pleasures of Hope; a poem. Edinburgh, 1799, 12mo. 
 And other Poems, Edin. 1801, 12mo. 7th edit., Edin. 1804. 
 
 Annals of Great Britain, from the accession of George III. 
 to the Peace of Amiens. London 1808, 3 vols. 8vo. anon. 
 
 Gertrude of Wyoming ; a Pennsylvanian Tale, and other 
 Poems. London, 1809, 4to. Stli edit. 1814, 12mo. 
 
 Specimens of the British Poets, with biographical and cri- 
 tical notices; and an Essay on English poetry. Lond. 1819, 
 7 vols, small 8vo. 
 
 Theodiic, a pot'm, London, 1824, 8vo. 
 
 Poland, a Poem. 12mo, London, 1831. 
 
 Life of Mrs. Siddons, London, 2 vols. 1834. 
 
 Letters from the South, London, 1837, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Pilgrim of Glencoe, and other poems, 8vo. London, 1842. 
 
 Life of Petrarch, London. 
 
 Memoirs of Frederick the Great, London. 
 
 A complete collection of his Poems, of which there are va- 
 rious editions, .appeared after his death. One of them con- 
 tains a biography of the poet by the Rev. W. Alfred Hill, the 
 husband of his niece, Mary Campbell. 
 
 Camperdown, Earl of, of Lundie, and of Gleneagles, a 
 title in the peerage of the United Kingdom, conferred in 
 1831 on the Right Hon. Robert Dundas Duncan Haldane, 
 second viscount Duncan, third hut eldest surviving son of 
 ttie celebrated adinu'al, first viscount, (see vol. ii. pas^e 82.) 
 Born in 1785, he succeeded his father in the viscountcyinlSOl, 
 and took his seat in the house of lords in 1806, soon after 
 attaining his m.ajority. On the coronation of William IV. 
 he was elevated to tlie rank of eari, and on that occasion the 
 king was pleased, as liis own special act, and as a tribute to 
 the memory of the first viscount Duncan, to adopt the unu- 
 sual step in the case of a new creation of giving his lordship's 
 brother and sisters the ratik of earl's children. His lordship 
 (K. T. 1848), died in 18.59. He had assumed the name of 
 his maternal grandmother Haldane. His elder son, Adam 
 Duncan-HaUlaiie, viscount Duncan, M.P. for Forfarshire, 
 born in 1812, a lord of the Treasury from March 1855 
 to Feb. ls.i8, succeeded as 2d earl ; married, 1839. He d. Jan. 
 30, 1867, and was s. by his eldest sou Robert Adam PUiHps Hal- 
 dane, b. 1841. 
 
 C.4.NT, Andrew, a rigid Covenanting minister 
 born about the end of the sixteenth century, 
 appears to have belonged to East Lothian. In 
 
 terms of a contract with Lord Forbes, he appears 
 to have been minister of Alford, Aberdeenshire, in 
 1G17, and held lands there in mortgage till 1649. In 
 October 1620, being chosen one of the ministers of 
 Edinburgh, the king and bishops would not sanction 
 his election, and a Mr. William Forbes of Aberdeen 
 was appointed in his stead. Nevertheless, on a va- 
 cancy again occurring, in 1623, the dissentients pro- 
 tested, but in vain, against proceeding to another 
 election, on the ground that Cant had been already 
 chosen, and was of right their minister. About 
 1638 he was appointed minister to the then newly 
 erected parish of Pitsligo, on the north coast of 
 Aberdeenshire. In July of that year, he was sent 
 by the Tables — as the convention at Edinburgh of 
 the representatives of the national party then op- 
 posed to the proceedings of Charles were called — 
 to Aberdeen, to induce the inhabitants of that 
 city to subscribe the Covenant, having for his co- 
 adjutors the earl, afterwards marquis, of Mon- 
 trose, Lord Conper, the master of Forbes, and 
 other gentlemen, with two ministers. So earnest 
 were they in their work that, to the displea- 
 sure of the citizens of Aberdeen, they declined 
 all refreshments nntil the Covenant was signed, 
 a procedure quite contraiy to the practice always 
 hitherto observed in that liospitable city. In 
 the November following he sat in the General 
 Assembly at Glasgow, which abolished episco- 
 pacy. He was with the army when the Scots 
 obtained possession of Newcastle, August 30, 
 1640, and preached by appointment in one of 
 the churches of that town. He was subsequently 
 appointed one of the ministers of Aberdeen. 
 According to Mr. Kennedy, in his 'Annals' 
 of that city, for some time Mr. Caut had the 
 whole ministerial charge. He exercised his eccle- 
 siastical authority with rigour, and fulminated ana- 
 themas against the magistrates for not complying 
 with his dictates. His congregation complained 
 that no person could be admitted to communion 
 by him, except those who were found qnalifiea to 
 partake of that ordinance. In place of yielding to 
 the remonstrances of the magistrates, however, 
 he declaimed against them from the pulpit fot 
 their interference in what pertained to the kirk 
 session. The matter was represented to the pro- 
 vincial synod, but both the magistrates and the
 
 CARDROSS. 
 
 587 
 
 CAKKY. 
 
 30iigregatiou were compelled to siilniiit to his de- 
 crees. Spalding mentions that one Sunday after- 
 noon, during seniion, some children made a noise 
 outside the church, when Cant, who was preach- 
 ing, sprang out of the pulpit and pursued them to 
 some distance, and when he had dispersed them 
 he returned and finished his sermon ; but the peo- 
 ple wondered at his behaviour. 
 
 When Charles the First visited Scotland, in 
 1641, it being then his policy to conciliate the na- 
 tion, Mr. Cant was appointed to preach before 
 him at Edinburgh, August 21st. lie frequently 
 preaclied also before the Scots parliament. He 
 was of that party in the church of Scotland hostile 
 the employment of individuals who had served 
 Cliarles against the partisans of the first covenant, 
 and known as the Protesting party. He was op- 
 posed to the bringing over of Charles the Second 
 from Holland to Scotland in 1650, and according 
 to Balfour (Annals, vol. iv. page 160), used all his 
 influence to prevent the nation from undertaking 
 to place him on the throne of England. In 16G0, 
 a complaint was presented to the magistrates of 
 Aberdeen, charging Mr. Cant with having pub- 
 Ushed a work written by Samuel Rutherford, en- 
 titled Lex Rex, and containing opinions tlien 
 deemed seditious, and for fulminating anathemas 
 and imprecations against many of his congrega- 
 tion. The proceedings which took place in con- 
 sequence caused him, altliough no judgment was 
 given against him, to relinquish his charge, and 
 withdraw himself from tne town with his family. 
 Mr. Cant died about 1664. 
 
 A Mr. Andrew Cant, supposed to have been his 
 3on, appears to have changed sides, as he was one 
 of the Episcopalian ministers of Edinburgh, de- 
 prived at the Revolution. On 17th October, 1722, 
 lie was consecrated bishop of Glasgow. 
 
 In No. 147 of the Spectator tlie opju-obrious word 
 'cant' is described as having been derived from the 
 name of this minister, wlio is there styled ' illiterate,' 
 but this is equally in violation of sound scli(ilar?liip 
 and good feeling, as the etymology is certainly the 
 Ij^itin wnid Cantus, ' a song,' so expressive of the 
 singing or whining tone of certain preachers. 
 
 CAKDRoas, LoKii, a title first conferred on the e.iil of 
 M.ir, liiit now a secondary title of the earl of Ruclian. 
 The first possessor having been investeii with the li^jht of 
 
 conferring it on any of Ins male heirs rendeni the titli' of Ixjrd 
 Cardross uniqno in the poeraj^' either of Scuthilld or KliKland. 
 There is no otlier instance of such a power havini;; been grant- 
 ed to a subject. David, who became, on llis grandfather'j^ 
 death in I6H4, second Lord Ciu'dross, was one of tlie .Scottish 
 peere who protested .ig.ainst the delivering np of Charles the 
 First to the Knglish army at Newcastle in lOIG. He died in 
 lf)71. Of his eldest son, Henry, third Lord Cardross, distiii- 
 giiished for his patriotism, a sepiu-ato notice is given under 
 the head of liHSKiNK, Hkshy, third Lord Cardross. A 
 younger son, the Hon. Colonel ,I(]bn Krskine of Carnock, was 
 father of .lohn Erskine, the well-known aiilhor of the 'Insti- 
 tutes of the Law of Scotland,' and grandfather of the cele- 
 brated Dr. .lolin Krskine, minister of Crevfriars, Kdiniiurgh. 
 of hoth of whom notices ai-e given under Kk.skine. On the 
 death, in 1G95, of William Ei-skine, eighth earl of Bueh.in. 
 the succession of that title opened to David, fourth Lord Car- 
 dross, eldest son of Henry, the third lord, and in the jiarlia- 
 ment of 1698, an act was passed allowing him to be called in 
 the rolls of parliament as eiul of liuchan. [See Buciias, 
 Earl of, ante page 455.] 
 
 CAREY, David, a writer of some versatil- 
 ity, a poet and a novelist, was the son of a man- 
 ufactnier in Arbroath, wliere he was born in the 
 year 1782. Having completed his school educa- 
 tion, he w!is placed in his father's counting-house, 
 but clierishing an inclin.ation for litcraiy pursuits, 
 he soon removed to Edinburgh, and was by Mr. 
 Constable the publisher appointed to the tempo- 
 rary charge of a department of his business allied 
 in some degree to the profession of literature. As 
 a better field for the exerci.se of his talents, he 
 repaired soon after to London, where he obtained, 
 through several gradations, tlie direction of vari- 
 ous departments of the periodical press. He be- 
 gan to publish in 1802. Tlie order and titles of 
 his works will be found annexed. The ability ho 
 displayed in advocating the measures of the Whig 
 party, whose side he had espoused, gained for 
 him the notice of iMr. Wyndham, who ofFored him 
 a situation at the Cape of Good Hope, which he 
 declined. On tlie change of ministry- he wrote a 
 satire on tlicir successors, entitled 'Ins and Outs, 
 or the state of parties, by Chrononhotonthologos,' 
 of whicli two large editions were sold in a few 
 weeks. On the establishment of the 'Inverness 
 .Tournal' newspaper, in 1807, he was invited, on 
 the recommendation of Mr. Constable, to under- 
 take the office of editor, which, under many dis- 
 advantages, he discharged during nearly five years 
 with general satisfaction, continuing his literarj 
 publications at the same time. During a consid- 
 eialilo part of the year 1812, he conducted the
 
 CA.RG1LL, 
 
 688- 
 
 DONALD. 
 
 'Boston Gazette.' He next repaired again to 
 lx)ndon, and renewed his connexion with tlic pub- 
 lic journals tliere. Witli the exception of a short 
 visit to Paris, on some literary speculation, at a 
 subsequent period, his labours from this time were 
 devoted to the press. At length, weary of per- 
 petual strugsles and disappointments, feeling his 
 heallli niui'li impaired, he returned to his native 
 place, to receive the attentions of parental affec- 
 tion. He died at his father's house at Arbroath, 
 of consumption, after eighteen months' illness, on 
 4th October 1824, in the 42d year of his age. 
 Besides the works enumerated below, he contri- 
 buted largely to ' The Poetical Magazine, or the 
 Temple of the Muses,' consisting chiefly of origi- 
 nal poems, published in 1804, in two volumes 8vo, 
 of which he was the editor. His poems are dis- 
 tinguished generally by elegance and harmony, 
 and, with a good deal of purity and feeling, are not 
 deficient in sentiment aud imagery. 
 His works are 
 
 Pleasures of Nature ; or the Charms of Rural Life, and 
 ntliei- Poems, 1802, 8vo. 
 
 The Reign of Fancy, a Poem, with Notes, 1803, 12mo. 
 
 Lyric Tales, &c. 1804. 
 
 Secrets of the Castle ; a Novel. 1806, 2 vols. 12mo. 
 
 Ins and Outs, or the state of Parties, by Chrononliotontho- 
 logos. 1807, 8vo 
 
 Poems, chiefly Amatory. 1807, 12mo. 
 
 Craig Phadrig ; Visions of Sensibility, with Legend.ary 
 Tales, and occasional Pieces, and Historical Notes; dedicated 
 to Lord Seafield, a tribute chiefly of gi-atitude for the kindness 
 and hospitality of his Highland friends .ind neighbours. 
 1810, 8vo. 
 
 Picturesque Scenes ; or a Guide to the Highlands. 1811, 
 8vo. 
 
 The Lord of the Desert; Sketches of Scenery; Foreign 
 and Domestic Odes, and other poems, 1812. 
 
 Lochiel, or the Field of Culloden, 1812. A novel founded 
 on the rebellion of 1745, and exhibiting a vivid picture of lo- 
 cal scenery, and a faithful representation of Highland manners. 
 
 Cargill, a local surname, derived from a parish so called 
 in Perthshire. In the fishing village of Aucbniithie, Forfar- 
 shire, in 1859, out of a population of 375, 123 bore the sur- 
 name of Cargill. 
 
 CARGILL, Donald, an eminent preacher of 
 the Church of Scotland, in the reigu of Charles II. 
 was the son of respectable parents in the parish 
 of Rattray, Perthshire, where he was born about 
 the year 1610. He studied at Aberdeen, and be- 
 came minister of the barony parish, Glasgow, in 
 1650. On the establishment of the episcopal 
 church, he refused to accept collation from the 
 
 archbisliop, or celebrate the king's birthday, which 
 caused his banishment, by act of council, beyono 
 the Tay. Paying little i-egard to this order, he 
 was, in 1668, called before the council, and com- 
 manded peremptorily to observe their formei 
 edict. In September 1669, upon his petition, he 
 was permitted to go to Edinburgh upon some legal 
 business, but not to reside in that city, or go near 
 Glasgow. He now became a field-preacher, and 
 so continued for some years, during which period 
 he had many remarkable escapes from the vigi- 
 l.ance of the government. He refused the indul- 
 gence offered to the presbyterian clergy, aud de- 
 nounced all who accepted it. 
 
 In 1679 he was at Bothwell Bridge, where he 
 was wounded, but made his escape. He after- 
 wards went to Holland, but early in the summer 
 of 1680 was again in Scotland. On June 3d of 
 that year, he made a narrow escape from being 
 seized in a public-house in Queensferry by the 
 governor of Blackness, who, in the struggle, mor- 
 tally wounded his companion, Mr. Henry Hall of 
 Haugh-head. In the pockets of the latter was 
 found a paper of a violent nature, generally sup 
 posed to have been written by Mr. Cargill, which 
 is known in history by the name of the Queens- 
 ferry Covenant, fi'om the place where it was found. 
 Mr. Cargill also appears to have been concerned 
 with Richard Cameron in publishing the declara- 
 tion at Sanquhar on the 22d of June. In the sub- 
 sequent September he preached to a large congre- 
 gation in the Torwood, between Falkirk aud Stir- 
 ling, when he formally excommunicated the king, 
 and the dukes of York, Monmouth, Lauderdale, 
 and Rothes, Sir George Mackenzie, and Sir Tho- 
 mas DalzeU. In consequence of this violent pro- 
 ceeding, the privy council offered a reward of 
 5,000 merks for his apprehension, but for several 
 months he eluded the vigilance of the soldiery. 
 In May 1681 he was seized at Covington, in Lan- 
 arkshire, by Irving of Bonshaw, who treated him 
 with great cruelty, and can-ied him to Lanark on 
 liorseback, with his feet tied under the horse's 
 belly. He was soon after sent to Edinburgli, 
 where, on the 26th of July, he was tried, and be- 
 ing condemned to suffer death for high treason 
 was accordingly hanged and beheaded, July 27. 
 1681.
 
 CARLYLE. 
 
 589 
 
 CARLYLE. 
 
 C'AitLYLK, Lorii, ftii extinct title in the peerjij;e of Scot- 
 land confcrreil In 1473 by Kini; James the Third, on Sir 
 ,(iihn Carlylo of Torthorwald, kni<;lit. The first of tliis nntne 
 (D Scothtiui was one of the Englisli coUmists brouglit by Ro- 
 bert de Brus into Annandale, wlien he obtainvd a grant of 
 that district from Kinj; David tiie Second. The svirnnnie 
 appears to be hical, and was pi-obably assumed from tlio town 
 of CiU'lisle in Cumberhind. In tlie rcitn^ of Kinjx William the 
 Lion, one Eudo de Cavlylc was witness to a charter of morti- 
 ticiition, by Eustace de Vescy, of twenty shillings per annum 
 out of the mill of Sprouston to the monasteiy of Kelso, about 
 1207. Adam de Carleolo had a charter of several Kinds in 
 Annandale, from William de Brus, who died in 1215. GU- 
 bci't de Carlyle was one of the Scottish barons who swore 
 fealty to King Kdwnrd t)»e Firel in 1296. Sir William de 
 Cairlyle obtained in marriage the lady JIargaret lirnce, one 
 »f the daughters of R<ibert earl of Carrick, and sister of King 
 Robert the Bruce, as appears by a charter of that monarch 
 to them of the lands of Crumanston, in which she is desig- 
 nated "our dearest sister." Their son, William Carlyle, ob- 
 tained a charter from Robert the First, under the name of 
 William Karl o, the king's sister's son, of the lands of Culyn, 
 now Collin, in the county of Dumfries. He also possessed 
 the lands of Roucan in tlie vicinity. There are now two vil- 
 lages bearing these names in the immediate neighbom-hood of 
 Dumfries. 
 
 William Cairleil was one of the numerous train of knights 
 and esquires, who attended the princess Margaret of Scot- 
 land, daughter of James the First, into France, on hur mar- 
 riage to Louis the dauphin, in 1436. 
 
 Sir John Carlyle of Torthorwald, the first Lord Carlyle, 
 was active in repelling the invasion of the banished Douglases 
 in 1455, when James earl of Douglas, at the head of a con- 
 siderable force, entered Scotland by the west marches, and 
 being met in Annandale by tlie earl of Angus, the lord Car- 
 lisle of Torthorwald, Sir Adam Johnstone of Johnstone, and 
 other barons, at the head of their vassals, sustained a total 
 defeat; Archibald, earl of Moray, one of his brothers, was 
 killed, and Hugh earl of Ormond. another of them, was taken 
 prisoner by Lord Carlyle and the laird of Johnstone, for 
 which service King James the Second granted to them the 
 forty pound land of Pettinain in Lanarkshire. He s.at as 
 Lord Carlyle of Torthorwald in the parliament of November 
 and December 1475. He was subsequently sent on an em- 
 bassy to France, and in recompense for the great expense 
 attending it, he had several grants from the crown in 1477. 
 Among others he received a charter of the lands of Drumcoll, 
 forfeited by Alexander Boyd. On the accession of James the 
 Fourth these lands were claimed by the king, as pertaining 
 to him and his eldest son, and bis successors, by letters of 
 annexation made of Drumcoll, perpetually to remain with the 
 kings and princes of Scotland, their sons, previous to the 
 grant of the same to Lord Carlyle, and on 19th Januai7 
 1488-9 the lords auditors decreed that the said lands of 
 Drumcoll were the king's property. His lordship died before 
 22d December, 1509. He was twice manned. By his first 
 wife, Janet, he had two sons, Jolm and Robert, and a daugh- 
 ter, manied to Simon CaiTuthcrs of Monswald. His second 
 wife, Margaret Douglas, widow of Sir Edward Maxwell of 
 Monreith, had also two sons to him, namely, John and 
 George. John, master of Carlyle, the eldest son, died before 
 liis father, leaving a son, William, second Lord Carlyle, who 
 was one of the three persons invested with the honour of 
 knighthood, 29th January 1487-8. wlien Alexandt^r, second 
 son of King James the Thu'd, was created duke of Ross, By 
 Janet Maxwell, his wife, daughter or Robert Lord Maxwell, 
 
 ho had two sons, James, tliird loni, :uid Michael, fuurth lonl 
 Carlyle. Tlio latter signed the bund of association for tho 
 support of the authority of King James tho Sixth in l."»(»7, 
 and was tho only peer signing it who could not write hif 
 name. He was obliged, in consequence, to have recourse to 
 tho assistance of a notary. Soon after, however, he joined 
 Queen Mary's party, and entered into the association on her 
 belnilf, at Hamilton, 8th May 15G8, He had three sons, 
 namely, William, master of Carlyle; Michael; and IVtei. 
 His eldest son died in 1572, in the lifetime of liis father, 
 leaving an only cliild, Kiizabcth Carlyle, who married Sir 
 James Douglas of Parkhead, slain by Captain James Stew- 
 art, on the High Street of Edinburgh, 31st July, 1(108. On 
 the death of his eldest son. Lord Carlyle granted a cliarter of 
 alienation of the barony of Carlyle, &c., in favoiu- of Michael, 
 liis .second son, dated at Torthorwald, 14th March, 1573, to 
 which Adam Carlyle of Bridekirk, Alexander Carlyle his son, 
 John Carlyle of Brakenqubat, and Peter Carlyle, the third 
 son of his lordship, were witnesses. Of the family of Bride- 
 kirk, here mentioned, the late Dr. Alexander Carlyle of In 
 veresk, a notice of whom follows, was the male representa- 
 tive. The above settlement of i\v* estate was set aside, afl^T 
 a long litigation at a ruinous expense, and the barony oi 
 Carlyle was, on the death of the fourth lord in 1580, found 
 to belong to his grand-daughter, Elizabeth, already men- 
 tioned, who tlms succeeded to the peerage, in her own rigiit. 
 A charter was givintcd to George Douglas, second legitimut*' 
 son of George Douglas ot Parkhead, of the barony of Car- 
 lyle, &c., in the counties of Dumfries and Lanark, dated on 
 the last day of February, 1594. It is supposed that he had 
 acquired that estate from his brother Sir James, wlio, as 
 above stated, married the heiress of the title and estates, and 
 had three sons, Sir James, Aixhibald, and John, the two lat- 
 ter of whom died without issue. 
 
 Sir James Douglas, the eldest son, was, in right of hia 
 mother, created Lord Carlyle of Torthorwald, in 1609. He 
 married, first, Grizel, youngest daughter of Sir John Gordon 
 of Lochinvar, by whom, it is said, he had a son, W'illiam, 
 who sold his estate, and died abroad without issue ; secondly, 
 Anne Saltonstall, aiui by her he had a son, James, baptized 
 at Edinburgh, 2d January 1621. According to Crawford, 
 James. Lord Carlyle, resigned his title m 1638, to William 
 earl of Queensberry, who had acquired his estate. 
 
 In 1730, William Carlyle of Lochartur, in the stcwartry o( 
 Kirkcudbright, was served heir to Michael, fourth Lord Car- 
 lyle, as descended from Michael, his second lawful son. Tliis 
 William Carlyle died about 1757, and was succeeded by his 
 brother, Michael Carlyle of Lochartur, who, on his death, left 
 his estate to the heir-male of the family. By a decree of the 
 House of Lords in 1770, the heir-male was found to be George 
 Carlyle, whose ancestor had settled in Wales. In him s.\s» 
 it was thought lay the right to the peerage; but after cUssi- 
 pating his estate at Dumfries, in a few years he returned to 
 Wales. The Rev. Joseph 1). Carlyle, professor of Arabic in 
 Cambridge university, who died in 1831, was understood to 
 liave been the next heir. 
 
 This surname has acquired considerable literary lustre from 
 its being borne by Thomas Carlyle, a celebrated contempo- 
 rary author, a native of Dumfries-ehire. 
 
 CARLYLE, Alexander, 1). 1)., an accom- 
 plished preshyterian divine, son of the niini.stcr of 
 pK'stonpaiis, was born Jaiuiary 26, 1722, and re- 
 ceived his education at the nuiversities of Glas- 
 gow, Edinbuigli, and Leyden. lu 1745, wlicn
 
 CARLYLE. 
 
 590 
 
 CARlSnCHAEL. 
 
 only 23 years of age, he enrolled himself in a body 
 of volunteers, raised in Edinburgh to defend the 
 city against the rebels, but which, on the approach 
 of the Highland army, was dissolved. He then 
 retired to his father's niause at Prestonpans, and 
 on the morning of the 21st September, witnessed 
 from the top of the village steeple the defeat of 
 the royal army. Previously he had been for a 
 short time in the hands of a party of the High- 
 landers, but had made his escape. He studied 
 for the church, and, about 1748, was pi-esented to 
 the, parish of Inveresk, in the neighbourhood of 
 Musselburgh, where he remained 57 years. His tal- 
 ents as a preacher were of the highest order ; and 
 in the General Assembly he long took an active 
 au<l prominent part on the moderate side. It was 
 owing principal!}- to his exertions that the paro- 
 chial clergy of Scotland were exempted from the 
 house and window tax. "With this object in view 
 he spent some time in London, and was intio- 
 ditced at court, where the elegance of his manners 
 and the dignity of his appearance, are said to have 
 excited equal surprise and admiration. He was 
 intimate with all the celebrated men whose names 
 have conferred lustre on the literary history of tlie 
 latter part of the eighteenth century, and Smollett, 
 in his ' Humphrey Clinker,' mentions that he 
 owed to him his introduction to the literary circles 
 of Edinburgh. Being a particular friend of Home, 
 the author of Douglas, lie was present at the first 
 representation of that tragedy, for which he was 
 prosecuted before the church courts, censui'ed and 
 admonished. It is even said that, in the first pri- 
 vate reliearsal, he forgot his character so far as to 
 enact the part of Old Nerval. To Dr. Carlyle 
 the world is indebted for the recovery of Collins' 
 long lost ' Ode on the Superstitions of the High- 
 lands.' The author considered it the best of his 
 poems, but he had kept no copy of it ; and Dr. 
 Carlyle finding it accidentally among his papers, 
 presented it to the Royal Society of Edinburgh. 
 It was printed in the first volume of their Trans- 
 actions. Dr. Carlyle left behind him a Memoir of 
 liis own Time, which, though long promised, has 
 not yet been published. He died at Inveresk, 
 August 25, 1805, aged 84. 
 
 The only things Dr. Cirlyle published were, the St.itistical 
 Account of the Punsh of Inveresk, in Sir John Sinclair's 
 
 work ; two detached sermons, the names of which are sub- 
 joined; and two ironical pamplilets on the subject of the tra- 
 gedy of Douglas, both the latter, of course, anonymously. 
 One of them was entitled ' An Ironical argument to prove that 
 the tragedy of Douglas ought to be publicly burnt by the 
 h.TOds of the hangman, Edinburgh,' 1757, 8vo, pp. 24. He is 
 also said to have written the prologue to Herminius and Es- 
 p.asia, a tr.agedy, acted at Edinburgh, and published in 1754. 
 
 The titles of his sermons are : — 
 
 The Tendency of the Constitution of the Church of Scot- 
 land to form the Temper, Spirit, and Character of her Min- 
 isters ; a Sennon on Psalm slriii. 12, 13. 1779, 12mo. 
 
 National Depra^aty the Cause of National Calamities; a 
 Fast Sermon, from Jerem. vi. 8. Edin. 1794, 8vo. 
 
 Carmichael, a local surname, of great antiquity in Scot- 
 land, derived from the lands and barony of Carmichael, in 
 the parish of that name, in the upper ward of Lanarkshire, of 
 which the earls of Hyndford (a title now extinct), whosa 
 family name it was, were the proprietors. The parish ap- 
 pears to have been so named from St. Michael, under whose 
 protection it was pl.aced. 
 
 The first of tlie family known was William de Carmichael, 
 who is mentioned in a charter of the lands of Ponfeigh about 
 1350. John de Carmichael, supposed to be his son, was in- 
 feft in the lands of Carmichael, on a precept from James earl 
 of Dougl.as and Mar, killed at Otterburn in 1388. The name 
 of William de Carmichael, probably his son, occurs in a char- 
 ter of donation to the prioiy of St. Andrews in 1410. Sir 
 .Tohn de Carmichael, supposed to be the son of this William, 
 accompanied the Scottish .auxiliaries sent to the assistance of 
 Charles the Sixth of France, against the English. At the 
 battle of Beaug^ in Anjou, in 1422, he is said to have un- 
 horsed the duke of Clarence, who commanded the Engli^n 
 army, a feat which decided the victoiy in favour of the French 
 and Scots. In the encounter he broke his spear, and his de- 
 scendants bear for crest a dexter hand and man armed hold- 
 ing a broken spear. This deed has been attributed to the 
 earl of Buchan, and Sir Alexander Buchanan [see ante, page 
 460. art. Bi;chanan], as well as to Sir John de Carmichael, 
 and the honour of it must be equally divided among these 
 three. Sir John died in 1436. By his wife, supposed to 
 have been a lady Mary Dougl.as, he had three sons, name- 
 ly, Wilham, his successor ; Robert, ancestor of the Carini- 
 chaels of B.-ihnadie ; and John, provost of St. Andrews, who 
 w.as one upon a perambulation of some lands and marches in 
 that neighbourhood in 1434. 
 
 William, the eldest son, was one of the inquest upon the 
 service of Sir David Hay of Yester, in 1437. He had two 
 sons, Sir John, and George. The latter, a doctor of divinity, 
 was elected bishop of Glasgow in 1482, but died before his 
 consecration, in the following year. He had previously been 
 treasurer of that see, as rector of Carnwath. The same year 
 that he was elected bishop, he wiis joined in commission with 
 several lords and barons, to treat of a peace with England. 
 
 Sir John Carmichael, the elder son, had three sons and a 
 daughter. Willham, the eldest, had also three sons ; B.irtho- 
 lomew, who predeceased him ; William, who succeeded him ; 
 and Walter, the progenitor of the Hyndford line. On the 
 8th March 1528 a remission w.as granted to Willham Car- 
 michael of that ilk, and three others, for art, p;u-t .and as- 
 sistance given by them to Archibald sometime earl of Angus, 
 his brother and erne (or uncle). William's son, John Car- 
 michael, married Elizabeth, third daughter of the fifth lord 
 Somerville, and had two sons, John and Archibald, and a 
 daughter, Mary, mai-ried to John, son of Sir Robert Hamil-
 
 CARMICHAEL 
 
 591 
 
 CARMICHAEL. 
 
 ten of l*re.ston. John Canmclmel, the futlicr, his son Jolni, 
 Wi» brotlier Archibald, James Jolinstone of Wi-straw^ and 
 thirtv-one otiiers, were, January 8tb, 1/JGl, indicted before 
 the high court of justiciary, for wounding and deforcing a 
 slieritl's officer of Lanarkshire, when apprizing certain head 
 of cattle, and for taking one of his assistants captive and 
 keeping Inin in continement in various places. They were 
 ordered to enter into ward on the north side of the water of 
 Spey, and remain there during her majesty's pleasure. 
 
 Sir John Carmiehael, the elder son, waa, in 1584, with his 
 sou Hugli, and William Carmiehael of Rowantreecross, for- 
 feited for being concerned in the raid of Ruthven. The for- 
 feiture, however, appears soon to have been taken off, as we 
 afterwards (ind him appointed warden of the west marclics, 
 and in 1588, he was one of the ambassadoi-s sent to Denmark, 
 to negotiate the marriage between King James the Sixth 
 nnd the princess Anne, daughter of the Danisli king. Abont 
 the same time he was constituted captain of his majesty's 
 guard. In 1590 he was sent ambassador to Queen Klizabeth. 
 in 1592 he resigned the wardenship of the west inarches in 
 favour of the earl of Angus, but in 1598, on that noblenum's 
 demitting that oflice, Sir John was restored to it, ami as lie 
 was going to hold a warden's court at Loclniiabcn, for the 
 punishment of offences couuuitted on the bordei-s, he was 
 mm'dercd, IGth June, 1000, by Thomas Armstrong, 'sone to 
 Sandeis Ringane,' and nephew of Kinmont WilHe, and several 
 associates, on their return from a match at football, such meet- 
 ings being often, in those days, aiTanged for the perpetration 
 of deeds of violence. The Armstrongs being the most turbu- 
 lent of tlie border clans, the warden had announced his inten- 
 tion to punisli severely some of their recent thefts and forays, 
 and to prevent this they sent to him a brother of old William 
 Armstrong of Kinmont, (tlie noted Kinmont Willie,) whose 
 name was Alexander Armstrong, alias Sandeis Ring.'ui or 
 Ninian. On being admitted to a conference with the warden 
 he found that there was no lenity to be expected from hiin ; 
 and some of Carmichaers young retainers having, in mockery 
 jf Ringan, slipped his sword out of his scabbard and put 
 yolks of eggs in it, whereby his sword, when sheathed, would 
 not draw, he vowed in a rage that they should see his sword 
 out, if they went on ground where he could avenge the insult. 
 When he returned home he told his sons that he had been 
 ' made shame of," and lie would be "equal" with them yet. 
 Next day they waylaid the warden, and shot him with a hagbut. 
 For this murder, Thomas Armstrong was tried before the High 
 Court of Justiciary, 14th November, convicted and executed. 
 Before he was lianged his right hand was struck off at one 
 stroke by the executioner. He w;is thereafter bung in chains 
 on the Borouglimuir, tlie first instance on record, in Scotland, 
 of a criminal having been hung in chains. The murder of 
 Sir John Carmiehael sealed the fate of many of the Arm- 
 strongs, the most distinguished of the warlike thieves of the 
 Scottisli border, and led to the adoption of measures of the 
 utmost severity against all those of the name who were there- 
 after convicted, or even suspected of an)' crime. Sir Walter 
 Scott supposes that the well-known verses 'Armstrong's 
 Good Night,' were composed by Thomas Armstrong, called 
 by him ' Ringan's Tarn,* previous to his execution. In Feb- 
 ruary 1606, another of the Armstrongs, called Alexander, or 
 Sandie of Rowanburne, was executed for this mm'der. An 
 epitaph on Sir John Carmiehael, by John .lolinstone, is printed 
 in Crawford's peerage. By his wife, Margaret, daughter of 
 Sir George Douglas of Pittendriech, sister of tne regent Mor- 
 ton, he had three sons and four daughters. 
 
 Sir Hugh Carmiehael, the eldest son, was sworn a privy 
 councillor, and appointed ma.ster of the bcrse in 1593. The 
 
 same year he was sent ambassador to DtMunark. He married 
 Abigail, daughter of William Baillic of Laniington, and had 
 a son, Sir John, who died willioul issue. His estate wan in- 
 herited by his cousin. Sir James Carmiehael of Hyndr<inl, 
 created Lord Carmicluiel in 1G47, and grandfather of tlie lirat 
 earl of Hyndlord. (See Hyndkokd, earl of.) He wiw de- 
 scended from Waller Cannichael, of Hyndford and Park. 
 third son of William Carmiehael of Carmiehael above men- 
 tioned. John Carinicliael of Howgatc, third son of Walter's 
 grandson, James Carmiehael, had a son, John, a colonel in 
 the Russian service, who became governor of Plescow. 
 
 From the fii-st-mentioned William do Carmiehael to Sir 
 \^'yndluun Carmichael-Anstrnther, baronet, who, in right of 
 his ancestor, Sir John Anstrnlher, marrying, in 1717, the 
 I.ndv Margaret Carmiehael, daugliter of tlie seconii enri of 
 Hyndford, succeeded his nephew in the estate in 1831, inclu- 
 sive, there were 20 generations, during a period of 481 years. 
 
 Sir John Gibson-Carmichael of Skirling, hart., grandson of 
 John Gibson of Durie (see Gibson, surname of) and Helen, 
 his wife, daughter of the Hon. William Carmiehael, advocate, 
 son of Jolm, tirstearl of Hyndford, and father of Jolin, fourth 
 earl, assumed, at the death of the latter, in conformity to an 
 entail, tlie surname and arms of Carmicliael in addition to his 
 own. He m:uried Janet, daughter of Cornelius Elliot, Ksq., 
 clerk to the signet, by wImuu lie had an only daughter. The 
 estates with the title of baronet (conferred in 1G28 on his an- 
 cestor. Sir Alexander Gibson of Durie, an eminent lawyer in 
 the reign of James the Sixth, and lord president of the court 
 of session) devolved on his brother, Sir Thomas Gibson-Car- 
 michael, tenth baronet of the Gibson family. He died 13th 
 Dec. 1849, when his eldest son. Sir Alexander Gibson Car- 
 miehael, born June 6, 1812, became 11 th baronet, but died 
 Sill May 5. p. 1850. His half-brother, Sir Thomas, com- 
 mander R. N., r2th baronet, died s. p. 30th Dec. 1855, when 
 his brother, Rev. Sir William Henry Gibson Cajmichael, be- 
 came 13th baronet, and has three sons. 
 
 The representation of the Carmichaels of Balmadie. above 
 mentioned, as descended from the second son of Sir John de 
 Carmiehael who fought at the battle of Beaug^, devolved 
 upon Thomas Carmiehael, Esq., who, in 1740, married Mar- 
 garet, eldest daughter and lieiress of James Smyth, Esq. of 
 Atherny, and dying in 1746, left an only son, James Carmi- 
 ehael, a distinguished physician, who, in compliance with the 
 testamentary injunctions of his maternal grandfather, .assumed 
 the additional surname and arms of Smyth — see a biographi- 
 cal notice of him in this work under Smyth, post. He had 
 eight sons, six of whom adopted a military life, and two 
 daughters, the elder of whom, Maria, became the wife of Dr. 
 Alexander Monro, professor of anatomy in tlie university ol 
 Edinburgh. His eldest son, Major-General Sir James Car- 
 miehael Smyth, K. C. H,, and C. H., born 22d Febniaiy 
 1780, was a distinguislied officer, and served in command ot 
 the engineers at the battle of Waterloo. He was created a 
 baronet, *J5th August, 1821. At the time of his death he 
 was governor of British Guiana. He married. 28th May, 
 1816, Harriet, daughter of General Robert Morse, and died 
 4th March, 1838. His son. Sir James Robert Carmiehael, of 
 Nutwood, county Surrey, second baronet, dropped, by royal 
 license, 25th February, 1841, the name of Smyth. 
 
 One of the mistresses of King James the Fifth was Kath- 
 erine Carmiehael, daughter of Sir John Cannichael of Mea- 
 dowflat, Captain of Crawford, described in that curions work 
 'Tlie Memorie of the Somervilles,' as "a youug lady, ad
 
 CARMICIIAEL. 
 
 592 
 
 CARXEGIE. 
 
 mired for her benutie, handsomenes of persone, and vivacity 
 of spirit " By !ier tlie king bad .lobn, prior of Coldinphame, 
 fee, fatlier of tlie turbulent Francis Stewart, earl of Both- 
 well. She aftcnvards married Sir John Sonierville of Cam- 
 ousnethan. 
 
 Of the third earl of Hyndford, the most distinguished of 
 the noble family of Carmichael, the following is a notice : 
 
 CARMICHAEL, John, third earl of Hyndford, 
 an eminent diplomatist, son of the second carl, was 
 born, according to Douglas' Peerage, at Edinbiirgli, 
 15th March 1701, but according to the Old Statis- 
 tical Account, at Carmichael house, Lanarkshire, 
 in April of that year. He was for some time an 
 officer in tlie third regiment of footguards, and 
 succeeded his father in his titles and estates, in 
 1737. The following year he was chosen one of 
 the sixteen representatives of the Scottish peer- 
 age, and four times afterwards rechosen. In 
 March of the same year (1738) he was appointed 
 one of tlie lords of police, an office long since abol- 
 ished. He was twice lord high commissioner to 
 the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, 
 viz. in 1739 and 17-10. He was always high in 
 the favour of George the Second, and in 1741, 
 when the king of Pru.ssia invaded Silesia, the earl 
 of Hyndford was sent, as envoy extraordinary 
 and plenipotentiary, to that monarch, and was so 
 successful in accommodating matters, that preli- 
 minaries of peace, between the empress queen of 
 Hungary and the king of Prussia, were signed at 
 Breslau, 1st June, 1742. On the conclnsion of the 
 treaty, his lordship was nominated a knight of the 
 Thistle, and vested with the insignia of that or- 
 der, at Charlottenburg, 2d August, 1742, by the 
 king of Prussia, in virtue of a commission from 
 King George the Second. In 1744 he was sent, 
 on a special mission, to Russia, and by his memo- 
 rable negociations with that power, was instru- 
 mental in accelerating the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. 
 In 1750 he returned to England, and was sworn a 
 privy councillor 29th March that year, and a]i- 
 pointed one of the lords of the bedchamber. In 
 1752 he was sent ambassador to Vienna, which 
 situation he held till 1764, when he was nominated 
 vice-admiral of Scotland, and on that occasion he 
 resigned his seat at the board of police. He spent 
 the remainder of his life at his seat in Lanarkshire. 
 Some idea may be formed of his assiduity, from 
 the fact that in the library in Westraw, there are 
 
 twenty-three MS. volumes of his political life, in 
 his own handwriting. Besides this, during the 
 wliole of his stay abroad, he kept up a regular 
 correspondence with his factor at Carmichael, in 
 which he evinces an accnrate knowledge of archi- 
 tecture, agriculture, and rural affairs in general. 
 A few years before his death, he granted leases of 
 fifty-seven years' duration, in order to improve 
 his lands, and even at that early period, when 
 agi'iculture in Scotland was in a very rude state, 
 he introduced clauses into the new leases which 
 have since been adopted as the most approved 
 mode of farming. The greater part of the beauti- 
 ful plantations which adorn the now deserted family 
 mansion of Carmichael house, and which are ex- 
 celled by none in Scotland, were reared from seeds 
 which his lordship selected when on the continent, 
 but particularly when he was in Russia; and for 
 many years he employed a great number of work- 
 men in tlie buildings and plantations of Carmi- 
 chael and Westraw. He died 19tli July 1767, in 
 the C7th year of his age, and Ms remains were in- 
 terred in the family burial ground in the parish o' 
 Carmichael. 
 
 CARMICHAEL, Gerrhom, M.A., a learned 
 divine, was born at Glasgow in 1682, and educated 
 in the university of that city, where he took his 
 degrees. He was afterwards ordained minister of 
 Monimail, in Fifeshire ; and, in 1722, appointed 
 professor of moral philosophy in the university of 
 Glasgow. For the use of his students, he wrote 
 some learned notes on ' Puffendorfi de Officiis Ho- 
 minis.' He died at Glasgow in 1738, aged 56. 
 
 CARMICHAEL, Frederick, son of the pre- 
 ceding, was born at Monimail in 1708, and re- 
 ceived his education in Marischal college, Aber 
 deen. He was ordained minister of Monimail in 
 1737, on the presentation of the earl of Leven. 
 In 1743 he was translated to Inveresk, and in 
 1747 he was elected one of the ministers of Edin- 
 burgh, having previously declined an offer made 
 to him of the divinity chair in Manscnal college. 
 In 1751 he was seized with a fever, of which ho 
 died, aged 45. He left one volume of sermons. 
 
 Carnegie, a local surname, denved from the lands and 
 barony of Carnegie in the county of Forfar. 
 
 In the reign of King David tlie Second, Walter llaule 
 gi-anted to John de Bonliiu-d, a charter of the lands of Carne- 
 gie, in the barony of Panmure iiiMi parish of 0\rmylie, when
 
 CARNEGIE. 
 
 593 
 
 CARNWATII. 
 
 the latter assuiiwil, iu consequence, the surname of Car- 
 negie. 
 
 Th« family of C.imegie of that ilk becimc extinct in tlie 
 direct line. The next principal family of tliat name was Car- 
 negie of Kinnainl. The first of it w.is Duthacus, a descend- 
 ant of Carnegie of that ilk, who obtained a charter from Ro- 
 bert duke of Alb;uiy, govenior of Scotland, of half of the lands 
 of Kinnaird, in Forfarshire, and the superiority. 
 
 From him lineally descended Sir Kobert Carnegie of Kin- 
 naird, appointed one of the senators of the College of Justice 
 in 1547, :ui<i ambass.ador to France in 1551 ; of whom a notice 
 IS subjoined. He and his predecessors were said to be cup- 
 bearei-s to the kings of Scotland, for which they were in use 
 to c.irry a cup of gold on the breast of their eagle to show 
 their ofHce, 
 
 His grandson. Sir David, was created Lord Canu'gie of 
 Kimuiird, 1-Uh April, IGIG, in which year lie was constituted 
 one of the h)rds of session. In June 1633, he was elevated 
 ti) the e.arldom of Southesk. [See Southesk, Earl of.] 
 These honours were attainted, under James, the fifth carl, 
 for being engaged in tlie rebellion of 1715; but restoi'ed in 
 1855. (See vol. iii. p. 493). 
 
 Sir John Carnegie, the second son of David Carnegie of 
 Panbride, designed of Coluthie, and brother of David, first 
 earl of Southesk, obtained from his father the lands of Aithie, 
 &c., in Forfarshire, and was elevated to the peerage, 20lh 
 April, 1639, as Lord Lour or Lower, and advanced 1st No- 
 vember, 1647, to the dignity of carl of Etliie. He suft'ered 
 for his fidelity to Charles the First, and after the restoration 
 his lordship, in 1662, got an exchange of liis titles for those 
 of Baron Rosehill of Rosehill, and earl of Northesk. [See 
 NoRTHESK, Earl of.] He died in 16G7, at the age of 
 aboBt 88. 
 
 The seventh earl of Northesk, who distinguished himself 
 as a naval otlicer, will be noticed in the article Northesk. 
 
 CARNEGIE, Sir Robert, of Kinnaird, a lawyer 
 and statesman, the son of John de Carnegie, who 
 was killed at the battle of Floddeu, was some time 
 chamberlain of Arbroath, and having attached 
 himself to the regent Arran, was, July 4, 15-17, 
 appointed a lord of session ; but on the condition 
 that, until an actual vacancy occurred, he should 
 be entitled to no salary or emolument. In 154r8 
 he was sent to England to treat for the ransom of 
 the eari of Huntly, chancellor of Scotland, who 
 had been taken prisoner at the battle of Pinkie. 
 Soon afterwards he was despatched ou a mission 
 to France ; and when there, was requested by the 
 French king, Henry the Second, to use lii.s influ- 
 ence with the duke of Chatellierault, ou his re- 
 turn, for the resignation of the regency in favour 
 of Mary of Guise, the queen dowager. In 1551 
 we find him clerk to the treasurer of Scotland, and 
 one of the commissioners named to conclude a 
 peace with England. In 1554 and 1556 he was 
 gimilarly employed. When the Reformation took 
 pl.ice, he at first attached himself to the qneuu 
 
 regent's party, and was eniployud by her majesty 
 in ucgociating with the birds of the congregation, 
 lie aftcrwarils joined the latter, and was sent by 
 them to the courts of England and France to ex- 
 plain and vindicate their intentions. lie died 
 July 5, 1560. Iu the (pieeu's letter, nominating 
 his successor on the bench, lie is described as a 
 person "well inclined to justice, and expert in 
 matters concerning the conimoji weill of this 
 realm." He is supposed to have been the author 
 of the work on Scots law, cited iu Balfour's Prac- 
 ticks as Lib. Carneg., or Carnegie's Rook. By 
 Margaret, his wife, daughter of Guthrie of Lunan, 
 lie had, with other sons, David, one of the eight 
 commissioners of tlie Treasury, called Octavians, 
 who, by his second wife, a daughter of Sir David 
 Wemyss of that ilk, had Sir David Carnegie, 
 abovementioned, first earl of Southesk. 
 
 CARNEGIE, William, seventh earl of North- 
 esk. See Northesk, Earl of. 
 
 Cak.vwath, earl of, a title in tlie poer.age of Scotland, con- 
 ferred m 1639, oa Sir liobert Dalzell, descended from 'I'liomaa 
 de Dalzell, one of the great barons who swore fealty to King 
 Edward the First in 1296, and who was afterwards one of the 
 patriots that joined King Robert tlie Bruce. The family 
 possessed the lands and barony of Dalzell in Lanarksliire from 
 a very early period, but which they forfeited in tlie fourteenth 
 centiuy. For the origin of the name and family of Dalzell, 
 see Dalzell, suniame of. Hamilton of Wishaw, in his 
 ' Description of the shires of Lanark and Renfrew,' says, that 
 the parish and barony of Dalzell did formerly belong to the 
 Dalzclls of that ilk, till the forfeiture of Sir Rilbert Dalzell by 
 King David the Second, for his remaining in England without 
 the king!s permission. Nisbet and others say that the lands 
 were bestowed by the king on Sir JIalcolni Fleming, 20th 
 June 1343, but according to Hamilton, they were given to 
 Robert the Steward of Scotland, who granted them, with one 
 of his daughters, to a knight of the name of Sandilands, and 
 by the marriage of the granddaughter of the latter to the heir 
 of Sir Robert Dalzell, they were restored to the ancient pro- 
 prietors. 
 
 The earls of Camwath (the name is derived from cni'ni, 
 ' a heap of stones,' and waih, ' a ford,') were, at all times, and 
 to their own injury, — the title having been for more than a 
 hundred years attainted, — distinguished for tlieir steadfast 
 loyalty to the house of Stuart. Sir Robert Dalzell, first earl 
 of Camwath, was the son of Robert Dalzell of Dalzell, by 
 Janet, his wife, daughter of Gavin Hamilton of Kaploch 
 comniendator of Kilwinning. After having received the hon- 
 our of knighthood, ho was, " in consideration of his owi. per- 
 sonal merits, as well as of tlie constant loyalty of his ances- 
 tors in all times past," raised to the peerage by the title of 
 Lord Dalzell, by patent dated at Whitehall, IKtli September, 
 1628, to him and his heirs male of the mune of Dalzell. The 
 title of carl of Camwath was conferred with limitation to the 
 heirs male of his body. The estate of Dalzell ha<l continued 
 directly iu the family, till the death of one of the young lairds 
 of Dalzell, leavmg oid' two daughters, the eldest married to 
 
 2p
 
 CARNWATH, 
 
 594 
 
 SIXTH EARL OF. 
 
 the heir male of the family, and the other to a son of the 
 (ainl of West Nisbet, who got with her the one half of the 
 lands, and, with his successors, was commonly called the 
 baron of Daizell. Lord Dalzell, however, purchased from the 
 iatter his half; and in 1634, his lordship acquired the estate 
 of Carnwath from James, earl of Buchan, eldest son of the 
 second marriage of John earl of Mar, treasurer of Scotland. 
 In 1647 he sold the principal part of the Dalzell estate to 
 James Hamilton of Bo^gs, second son of John Hamilton of 
 Orbieston, by his wife, Ciinstian Dalzell, the earl's sister, and 
 it still remains in the possession of Hamilton's descendants. 
 The first earl died soon after. By his countess, Margaret, 
 daugliter of Sii' Robert Crichton of Cluny, he liad, with a 
 daughter, Lady Mary, married to Sir James JIuirhead of 
 I^achop, Lanarkshire, two sons, Robert, second earl, and the 
 Hon. Jolm Dalzell of Glenae in Dumfries-sliire, who was cre- 
 ated a baronet, 11th April, 16fj6, and died in September 
 1685. He married, first, Miss Sandilands of the Torphichen 
 family, by whom he had two daughters, both married ; se- 
 condly, Lady Jlargaret Johnston, third daughter of James, 
 earl of Hartfell, without issue; thirdly, Violet, daughter of 
 Riddel of Haining, by whom he had, with four daughters, two 
 sons, of whom afterwards, as his grandson. Sir Robert Dal- 
 zell succeeded as sixth earl. 
 
 Robert, the second earl, adhered firmly to Charles the 
 First, and was, with five other earls, accused before the con- 
 vention of estates of having written a letter to the qneen 
 from Derby, informing her of the design of the Scots to take 
 up arms against Charles the First, for which they were sum- 
 moned before them in June 1643. They all obeyed the sum- 
 mons, except the earl of Carnwath, who retired to England. 
 On the 24th of the same month, he vvas decerned to pay a 
 fine often thousand pounds Scots, for contumacy, in not en- 
 tering his person in prison, on some words spoken by him to 
 his majesty, with which the estates were dissatisfied, and on 
 the 25th of the following Febmary, decreet of forfeiture was 
 passed against him. He was at the battle of Naseby, so dis- 
 astrous to the king, fought on the 14th June, 1644, and ac- 
 cording to Lord Clarendon, the loss of that battle was mainly 
 owing to Lord Carnwath. He rode nest to his majesty, and 
 when the king was on the point of charging at the head of 
 his guards, the earl, (a man never suspected of infidelity, nor 
 yet one from whom his majesty would have taken counsel in 
 such a case) on a sudden, laid his hand on the bridle of the 
 king's horse, and "swearing two or three fullmouthed Scot- 
 tish oaths," said, "Will you go upon yom* death in an in- 
 stant?" and before his majesty understood what he would 
 have, turned his horse round, on which the word ran through 
 the troops that they should march to the right, and they all 
 turned their horses, and rode, upon the spur, off the field. 
 His lordship died soon afterwards. By Christian, his wife, 
 daughter of Sir William Douglas of Drumlanrig. he had two 
 sons, Gavin, third earl, and the Hon. William Dalzell, who 
 died unmarried about the end of 1646. 
 
 Gavin, third earl of Carnwath, was compelled to pay a 
 hundred thousand merks for his father's liferent of his estates. 
 He was served heir to his brother William 19th January 
 1647. He accompanied King Charles the Second into Eng- 
 land in August 1651, was taken at the battle of Worcester 
 3d September of that year, and remained in prison for sev- 
 eral years. He died in June 1674. He sold the estate of 
 Carnwath to Sir George Lockhart, Lord President of the 
 court of se.ssion, and it still remains in the Lockliart family. 
 The third earl was twice married, first, to Margaret, the 
 elder of the two daughters of David Lord Carnegie, son of 
 the first earl of Southesk, and by her had two sons, James 
 
 and John, successively earls of Carnwath, and a daughter, 
 Lady Jean, married to Claud Muirhead of Lachope; and 
 secondly, to Lady Mary Ersldne, eldest daughter of Alexan 
 der third earl of Kellie, without issue. 
 
 James, fourth earl of Carnwath, married Lady Mary Setoii, 
 youngest daughter of the second earl of Winton, and by her 
 he had one daughter, Lady Mary, married to Lord John Hay, 
 second son of the second marquis of Tweeddule, without 
 issue. He died in 1683, and was succeeded by his brother, 
 John, fifth earl of Carnwath, a nobleman eminent for his 
 learning and for his knowledge in the science of heraldry. 
 He died, unmarried, in June 1TU3. The first appearance of 
 manteles (a term in heraldry) in Scotland was on his funeral 
 escutcheon. 
 
 The title reverted to the grandson of the Hon. Sir John 
 Dalzell of Glenae, baronet, already mentioned, as having 
 three sons and four daughters. The sons were, 1st, Sir 
 John ; 2d, James, an officer in the army of King James the 
 Seventh, but who, at the Revolution, quitted the service. 
 He engaged in the rebellion of 1715, and was taken at Pres- 
 ton, in November of that year. He married a Miss Graham, 
 by whom, with a daughter, he had a son, John, who took t'' 
 wife Harriet, daughter of the sixth earl of Kenmure ; and 
 3d, Colonel Thomas Dalzell of the Scots guards, who died in 
 1743. The latter married Janet, only daughter of the second 
 son of Ferguson of Craigdarroch, by whom he had a son, 
 Da\'id Dalzell, a merchant in Glasgow, and three daughters. 
 
 Sir John Dalzell of Glenae, the eldest son, was served heir 
 to his father, 2d September 1686, and died in 1689. By his 
 wife, Henriet, second daughter of Sir William MuiTay ot 
 Stanhope, baronet, he had two sons, namely. Sir Robert, 
 sixth eai'l of Carnwath, and Jolm, and a daughter, Mary, 
 man'ied to the sixth Viscount Kenmure, who was behead- 
 ed for his accession to the rebellion of 1715. The Hon. John 
 Dalzell, the second son, was a captain in the army on half- 
 pay, and on the rumoured airival of the earl of Mar in Scot- 
 land in the beginning of August of that year, he sent in a 
 resignation of his commission to the earl of Orkney, that he 
 might join the standard of the Pretender, and set off" immedi- 
 ately to Elliock, the residence of his brother, the earl ol 
 Carnwath, to apprize him of Mai''s expected arrival. He ad- 
 vanced mth the insm'gent army into England, and was at 
 the battle of Preston. After their defeat there, while nego- 
 tiations were going on with General Wills, the English com 
 mander, relative to a surrender, he appeai'ed at Wills' head- 
 quarters, and requested to know what terms he would grant 
 separately to the Scots. Wills answered that he would not 
 treat ^vith rebels, nor grant any other terms than those al- 
 ready offered, namely, unconditional surrender as prisoners of 
 war. He was among the prisoners taken on that occasion. 
 and was immediately tried by a court martial as a deserter, 
 but acquitted, having proved that previous to joining the 
 rebels he had resigned his commission in the service of go- 
 vernment. He married a daughter of William Tildesly of 
 Lodge, Esq., and had a son settled in St. Christophers. 
 
 Sir Robert Dalzell of Glenae, the elder son, on the death 
 of John, fifth earl of Carnwath, in 1703, became the sixth 
 earl. He was early instructed by his tutor in the now ex- 
 ploded doctrines of hereditary right, passive obedience and 
 non-resistance, which entailed so much misei-y and misfortune 
 on those who held them. He was educated at the university 
 of Cambridge, where he imbibed a strong affection for the 
 services of the Church of England. His disposition is de- 
 scribed as having been naturally sweet, and his address affa- 
 ble, and, ^Nith other gifts and graces, he possessed a ready 
 wit and considerable power of language. He engaged in the
 
 CARNWATH. 
 
 595 
 
 CARRICK. 
 
 rebellion of 1715 with g>-c;it ardour. On recei\'ing from his 
 liruther notice of the expected arrival of the earl of JIar in 
 Scotland, on 7th August that _Year, to raise the standard of tlie 
 Pretender, he despatched expresses to the earl of Nitlisdale, 
 the viscount Kenmure, and other Jacobite chiefs with the 
 intelligence. He attended the grand hunting match at Abovne 
 m .^berdeensliire, on 27th August, convened by the earl of 
 Mar, at which it was resolved to take up arms in sujiport of 
 the Chevalier, and was one of tliose summoned bv the I.ord 
 Aavocate to appear at Kdinburgh to give bail for their alle- 
 giance to the government ; but he paid no atteution to the 
 summons. He joined tlie insurgent .army, on their advance 
 into Enghrod, and on their arrival at Kelso, his chaplain, 
 Mr. William Imne, an old episcopalian nnnister, delivered a 
 sermon, on the afternoon of Sunday, 23d October, full of ex- 
 hortations to his hearers to be zealous and steady in the cause 
 of the Chevalier. This discourse, he .afterwards acknow- 
 ledged, he had formerly preached in the Highlands, about 
 twenty-six years before, in presence of Lord Viscount Dun- 
 dee and his army. On the following Sunday, the oOth Octo- 
 ber, the rebels, having ariived at Langholm, sent forward to 
 Ecclefechan, during the night, a detachment of fom' hundred 
 horse, under the earl of C:u-nwath, for the purpose of block- 
 ing up Dumfries till the foot should come up. This detach- 
 ment aiTived at Ecclefechan before daylight, and after a short 
 halt, proceeded in the direction of Dumfries, but they had 
 not advanced far, when they learned that great prepiu-ations 
 had been made for the defence of the town. The e:u-l imme- 
 diately forwarded the intelUgence to Langholm, and in the 
 meantime h.alted his men at Ulacket-ridge, a moor in the 
 neighbourhood, till further orders. His express was met by 
 the main body of the insurgent .army about two miles west 
 from Langholm, on its miuxh to Dunitries, the intended at- 
 t.ack on which town was in consequence abandoned. He was 
 taken prisoner at Preston, 14th November, and on the 19th 
 January following, with Lords Derwentwater, Nitlisdale, 
 Wintoun, Nairn, Widdrington, and Kenmure, he was brought 
 before the House of Lords, on an impeachment of high trea- 
 son. Here his steadfastness failed him. He pleaded guilty, 
 and threw himself on the mercy of the king, beseeching their 
 lordsliips to intercede for him with his m.ajcsty, assuring 
 them that if his life were granted, he should deem himself 
 obliged to live under the strictest ties of loyalty to King George 
 for the future. He was condemned, with si.x other lords, 
 and sentenced to be beheaded as a traitor, his titles attainted, 
 and his estate, which then amounted to £863 per annum, 
 forfeited to the crown. After being respited, he received a par- 
 don, so fir as his life and estates were concerned, and died at 
 Kirkmichael in .luly 1737. He was 4 times married; 1. to 
 Ladv Grace Montgomery, 3d daughter of 9th earl of Kglinton, 
 issue 2 daughters; 2. 3d June 1720, to Grizel, daughter of 
 .-Mexander Urquhart of Newhall, issue a son, Alexander; 3 
 to Margaret, daughter of John Hamilton of Bangor, issue a 
 ilanghter; 4. in July 1735, to JIargaret, 3d daughter of Tho- 
 uKis Vincent of Bamburgh Grange. Yorkshire, issue a son, Ro- 
 bert, married to Miss Ackloui of Wiseton, in the same county. 
 Alexander Dalzell, the attainted earl's elder son, assumed 
 the title of earl, after his father's death. He died at Kirk- 
 michael, 3il April 1787. By liis wife, Elizabeth Jackson, lie 
 had 5 sons, all of whom, except the 2d, died young, and 2 
 daughters, styled Lady iLirgaret and Lady Elizabeth Dalzell, 
 the former m.arried to Sir Robert Griersun of Lagg, baronet. 
 The latter died unmarried. 
 
 Richard, the eldest son, b, in 1753, m. Elizabeth Johnstone, 
 and had a dr. m. to ber cousin, Alexander Gnerson, Esq., 
 founger of Lag. 
 
 Robert Dalzell of Glenae, tho Becond and only sim'iving 
 son, stuilied for the bar, and passed advocate in 1776. Oi, 
 bis father's death, lie inherited the estates, but did not an- 
 sunie the title. He died at Glenae liouse, 13th February, 
 1808. He man-ied, 18th March, 1783, Anno, daughter ol 
 David Armstrong of Kirtleton, Dumfries-shire, advocate, and 
 by her had two daughters, namely, Mjirgaret, wife of Major 
 Dougal Stuart-Dalziel, and Elizabeth, of Henry Douglas, 
 Esq., third son oi Sir Charles Douglas, baronet of Kelhead, 
 and a son, John, the youngest of the family, bom 18th Au- 
 gust 1795. He succeeded his father in 1808. He was an 
 officer in the royal navy, and fell in action off New Orleans, 
 10th October, 1814. As he died unmarried, the issue male 
 of the attainted e.arl's eldest son, Alexander, styled the sev- 
 enth earl, became extinct, and the estates fell to Robert Al- 
 exander Dalzell, a lieutenant-general ui the army, bom 13tb 
 February 1768, descended from the attainted earl's younger 
 son, Robert. To General Dalzell, the earldom of Camwath 
 was restored by act of parliament, 2Gth May 1826. He mai- 
 ried, first, 23d September 1789, Jane, daughter of Samuel 
 Parkes, Esq. of Cork, and Ly lier, (who died 3d September 
 1791) he had a daughter, Elizabeth, who died young; sec- 
 ondly, 26th April, 1794, Andalusi.a, daughter of Lieutenant- 
 colonel .Arthur Browne, by whom he had four sons and three 
 danghtei-s. This lady died in 1833, and the carl mamed, 
 thirdly, lltli October, 1838, Jane, relict of M.ajor Alexander 
 Morison of Gunnersbury Park, Middlesex, and of .John Car- 
 nell, Esq. of Coirenden and Hazel Hall, Kent. His lordship 
 died Januaiy 1, 1839. 
 
 His eldest son, Thomas Henry Dalzell, succeeded as ele- 
 venth earl in succession (including those who should havo 
 possessed the title during the attainder). He was born in 
 1797 ; married, 1st, Mary .Anne, eldest daughter of Rt. Hon. 
 Henry Grattan, widow of .John Biashford, Esq. ; died in 1853, 
 without issue ; married, 2dly, in 1855, Isabella Eliza, daugh- 
 ter of Colonel Eardley Wilmot, R.A., widow of J. H. Lecky, 
 K.sq. ; issue, a son, Henry Arthur Hew, b. 180S. who s. his father 
 as 9th earl on his death, Dec 14, 1867. 
 
 Caruick, a sm'name derived from the southern of the 
 ihree districts into which the county of Ayr is divided. The 
 name appears to have originated from the British carrig, a 
 n)ck. probably in reference to Ailsa Craig, a lofty rock in the 
 -L-a which Ues opposite to its seaboard, and wllich likewise gave 
 liis title to the .Manjais of Ailsa. 
 
 Cakrick, earl of, an ancient title, tirst held by Duncan, 
 son of Gilbert, one of the two sons of Fergus, lord of Gal- 
 loway, a chief descended of a S.axon family, long previously 
 placed over these wild people by the English earls of North- 
 umberland, who, having rebelled against .Malcolm the Fourth, 
 was subdued by him, and became a subject of the Scottish 
 crown in the twelfth century. At that period, the district 
 of CaiTick funned a portion of Galloway. On Fergus' death, 
 in 1161, his lands were, according to the law of the country, 
 divided between Gilbert and his brother Uchtred. They at- 
 tended William the Lion on his invasion of Northumberland 
 in 1174, but no sooner was he taken prisoner than, returning 
 into Galloway at the head of their fierce and rapacious clans, 
 thev broke out into rebellion, attacked and demolished the 
 roval castles, murdered the Anglo-Nomians who had settled 
 among their mountains, and expelled the officers of the king 
 of Scots, They proceeded next to dispute about pre-emi- 
 nence and possessions among themselves. On the 22d Sep- 
 tember, 1176, Gilbert attacked Uchtred, while residing in 
 his father's house in Loch-Fergus, and haviiic overpowered
 
 CARRICK, 
 
 696 
 
 EARL OF. 
 
 him, caased bis son Malcolm to put him to death, after de- 
 priving bun of his sight :md tongue, but was unable to ac- 
 quire bis possessions, valiantly defended by Roland the son 
 of Uchtred. On William the Lion regaining bis liberty, in 
 the following year, he invaded Galloway, subdued Gilbert, 
 and exacting a pecuniary satisfaction, allowed him to resume 
 possession of his inheritance. Gilbert died on the 1st of Jan- 
 uary 118-1-5, when Roland, the son of the murdered Uchtred, 
 seizing the favourable opportunity, attacked and dispersed his 
 uncle's adhej-ent5, otb July 1185, and obtained possession of 
 all Galloway as his own inheritance. This procedure was. 
 however, opposed by Henry the Second of England, then 
 lord paramount of Scotland, who marched an army to Car- 
 lisle, and although William would have been well pleased to 
 see Roland in possession of the whole country, both he and 
 Roland were forced to submit the matter to the decision of 
 the English court. Satisfied with this acknowledgment of 
 his paramount right, Heniy left the settlement of the ques- 
 tion to William, who granted tlie district of Carrick to Dun- 
 can, son of Gilbert, as a full satisfaction. This took place 
 about 1186, and Duncan was thereupon created earl of Cai'- 
 rick. About 1240, he founded the famous abbey of Cross- 
 raguel or Crossregal, two miles from Slaybole, for Cluniac 
 monks, and amply endowed it with lands and tithes. He 
 also gave to the monks of Paisley and Jlelrose, several dona- 
 tions out of bis estate, for the welfare of his soul. 
 
 His son, Nigel or Niel, second earl of Carrick, like his fa- 
 ther, was very liberal to the church. In 1255, a commission 
 was granted by Henry the Third, for receiving ' Niel earl of 
 Karricke,' and other Scotsmen into bis protection. He was 
 one of the regents of Scotland and guai'dians of Alexander 
 the Third and his queen, appointed in the convention at Rox- 
 burgh, 20th September, 1255, and died the following year. 
 He married Slargaret, daughter of Walter, high-steward of 
 Scotland, by whom he bad a daughter, Margaret, countess of 
 Carrick, in her own right, and the mother of Robert the 
 Bruce. She was twice married ; first, to Adam de Kilcon- 
 cath (or Kilconquhar), who, in her right, in accordance with 
 the practice of those days, was third earl of Carrick. Having 
 joined the crusade of 1268, under the banner of Louis the 
 Ninth of France, he died at Aeon in the Holy Land in 1270. 
 The following year she married, secondly, Robert Brus, son 
 of Robert Brus, lord of Annandale and Cleveland, under the 
 romantic circumstances already related. [See ante^ p. 407, 
 art. Bruce.] Brus, in consequence, became fourth earl of 
 Carrick. The countess died before 1292, and on 27th No- 
 vember of that year, her husband resigned to Robert the 
 Bruce, his eldest son, the earldom of Carrick, with all the 
 lands he held in Scotland in right of his wife. He still, how- 
 ever, continued to be styled earl of Carrick. He and his son 
 swore fealty to Edward the First at Bermck, 28th August 
 1296, on which occasion they are styled in the record ' Robert 
 d? Brus le veil (vieil) e Robert de Brus le jouene Counte de 
 Carrick.' The elder Brus died in 13U4. By the countess of 
 Carrick he had five sons and seven daughters, viz. 1. Robert 
 the Bruce, fifth earl of Carrick and king of Scots ; 2. Edward, 
 sixth earl, crowned king of Ireland ; 3 and 4, Thomas and 
 Alexander, who, being taken prisoners in Galloway, 9th Feb- 
 ruary, 1306-7, by Duncan Macdowal, when bringing succours 
 to their brother Robert from Ireland, after an engagement in 
 which they were both severely wounded, and presented by 
 liim at Carlisle to Edward the First, were, by his order, im- 
 mediately executed ; and, 5, Niel, a young man of singular 
 beauty, one of those who surrendered at Kildnimmie castle 
 to the earls of Lancaster and Hereford m 1306. He was 
 tried by a special commission at Benvick, condemned, hanged 
 
 and beheaded. The daughters were, 1. Lady Isabel, mar 
 ried, first, to Sir Thomas Randolph of Strathdon, high-cham- 
 berlain of Scotland, by whom she had Thomas earl of Moray, 
 regent of Scotland ; secondly, to an earl of Athol-, and thirdly, 
 to Alexander Bruce, by whom she bad a son of the same 
 name. Among the charters of Robert the Bruce is one to 
 Isobel countess of Athol and Alexander Bruce her son, of the 
 lands of Culven and Sannaykis. Two others are granted to 
 Isabell de Atholia and Alexander Bruce, 'tiHo suo nepoti 
 nostro,' of the lands of Balgillo in Forfarshire ; 2. Lady Mary, 
 mjirried, first, to Sir Niel Campbell of Lochow, ancestor of the 
 Argyle family, and secondly, to Sir Alexander Frazer, high- 
 chamberlain of Scotland; 3. Lady Christian, married, first, 
 to Gratney, earl of Mar; secondly to Sir Christopher Seton of 
 Seton, who was put to death by the English in 1306; and thirdly, 
 to Sir Andrew Moray of Bothwell; 4. Lady Matilda, married 
 to Hugh, earl of Ross; 5. Lady Margaret, married to Sir 
 Wilham Carlyle of Torthorwald and Crunington ; 6. Lady 
 Elizabeth, married to Sir Wilham Dishington of Ardross in 
 Fife ; and 7. the youngest daughter, whose name has not 
 been preseiTcd, married to Sir David de Brechin. 
 
 King Robert the Bruce, the eldest son, married, first, Isa- 
 bella, daughter of Donald, tenth earl of Mar, by whom he 
 had a daughter, Marjoiy, who fell into the hands of the Eng- 
 hsh in 1306, and was detained a prisoner in England, in 
 charge of Henry de Percy till after the battle of Bannockbum 
 in 1314, when she was conducted back to Scotland by Walter 
 the high-steward, to whom she was mai'ried in 1315. She 
 died in March 1315-16, leaving an only child, afterwards 
 King Robert the Second. The Bi"uce married, secondly, in 
 1302, Lady Elizabeth de Burgo, eldest daughter of Richard, 
 second earl of Ulster. In 1306, she fled to the sanctuary of 
 St. Duthac at Tain, in Ross-shire, but the earl of Ross, vio- 
 lating the sanctuaiT, delivered her up to the English. The 
 directions given for her entertainment while a prisoner, are 
 presen-ed by Rymer. She was to be conveyed to the manor 
 of Brustewick; to be allowed a waiting woman and a maid 
 servant, advanced in life, sedate, and of good conversation; a 
 butler, two men servants, and a footboy for her chamber, 
 sober, and not riotous, to make her bed; three greyhounds, 
 when she inclined to hunt ; venison, fish, and the fairest house 
 in the manor. In 1308, she was removed to another prison, 
 and in 1312, to Windsor castle, when twenty shilUngs weekly 
 were allowed for her maintenance. Her last place of confine- 
 ment was the castle of Rochester, whither she was conveyed 
 in 1314 The same year, after Bannockburn, the queen, the 
 sister and daughter of Bruce, with the bishop of Glasgow 
 and the earl of Mar, were exchanged for the earl of Hereford. 
 She died 26th October 1327, and was buried at Dunfermline. 
 Her issue were, a son, King David the Second, and three 
 daughters, namely, 1. Margaret, married, first, to Robert 
 Glen, who, with his wife, received a grant of Piteddy in Fife 
 fi-om her brother, Da^id the Second ; and, secondly, to William, 
 fourth earl of Sutherland, and died in 1358, leaving issue by the 
 earl; 2. Matilda, mamed to Thomas Isaac, a simple esquire, 
 and had two daughtex's, Jolianna, married to John, lord of 
 Lorn, and Catharine, who died young. Their mother died at 
 Aberdeen 20th July, 1353, and was bmned at Dunfermlinp ; 
 and 3. Elizabeth, married to Su- Walter Oliphant of Aber- 
 dalgy, for which Crawford refers to a charter of llth January 
 1364, whereby King David erects the lands of Gask into a 
 free barony, ' dilecto et fideli suo Waltero Olyfant et Eliza- 
 bethae, spons^ sua?, dilectai sorori nostras.' Besides these 
 children, King Robert the Bruce had a natural son. Sir Ro- 
 bert Bmce, knight, who obtained Irom his f;ither grants of 
 the lands of LiddisJale, the bai'oiiy of Spinust'n, the forfeited
 
 CARRICK, 
 
 697 
 
 JOHN DONALD. 
 
 lands of Alexander de Abernetliy, nnd various other lands, in 
 which grants he is genendly styled Milius noster charissimus.' 
 He fought gallantly at the disastrous battle of Dupplin, where 
 he was killed, 12th August, 133*2. 
 
 Sir Edward Rnice, the second son, on whom and the heirs 
 male of his body, without reference to legitimacy, tlie earl- 
 dom of Camck was confeired by charter by his bruther King 
 Robert, and who was also lord of Galloway and king of Ire- 
 land, married Isabella, daughter of W illiam earl of Uos, for 
 which he received a dispensation from the Pope, dated at 
 Avignon 1st June 1317, as tliey were within the third and 
 fourth degrees of consanguinity, for tlie pui-pose of putting 
 an end to feuds between their parents, relatives, and friends. 
 Edward, king o*' Ireland, had no legitimate issue, but he left 
 three natural sons, Rubtrt, Alexander, and Thomas, succes- 
 aively earls of Camck. [See anfe, p. 422.] 
 
 Robert, seventh earl, the eldest son, inherited that earldom 
 in virtue of the charter granted by Robert tlie First to the 
 heirs male of the body of his brother, Edward Bruce, without 
 restricting the succession to legitimate sons. He fell at the 
 battle of Dupplin, 12th August, 1332, without issue. 
 
 Alexander, eightli earl, his brother and heir, with many 
 others of the Scottish nobles, submitted to Baliol after the 
 battle of Dupplin. At the battle of Annan soon after, wliere 
 Baliol was sui-prised and defeated, he was taken in amis by 
 the earl of Moray, who saved him from the punishment of a 
 traitor. Balfour says that he had been constrained to follow 
 Baliol to Annan. At the battle of Halidonhill, 19th July, 
 1333, he held a command in the third division of the Scots 
 army, which was led by the regent himself, and fell, fighting 
 valiantly against the English ; thus atoning, says Lord Hailes, 
 for his short defection from his cousin David the Second. 
 He married Eleanor, only daughter of Archibald de Douglas, 
 sister of William first earl of Douglas, and by her had an 
 only daughter, Lady Eleanor Bruce, married to Sir William 
 de Cunynghame, who, in her right, became tenth earl of 
 Carrick. The countess, her mother, after the death of her 
 husband, earl Alexander, was four times married again, 
 namely, to James Sandilands of Calder, of the Toi-phichen 
 family; William Towers of Dairy; Sir Duncan Wallace of 
 Sundrum ; and lastly, in 1376, to Sir Patrick Hepburn of 
 Hales. In the Fcsdei^a is a safe-conduct for Alianora de 
 Bniys, countess of Carrick (the daughter), going into Eng- 
 land, with sixty horse in her train, to visit the shrine of Tho- 
 mas & Becket at Canterbury, to endure for one year, dated 8tli 
 December, 1373. 
 
 Thomas Bruce, ninth earl, succeeded his brother Alexander. 
 He was one of the associates of Robert the Steward, guardian 
 of Scotland, whom he joined with the flower of the gentry of 
 Kyle, in 1334, but died soon afterwards \vithout issue. 
 
 On his death the earldom of Carrick reverted to the crown, 
 and was conferred on Sir William de Cunynghame, kniglit, 
 husband of Lady Eleanor Bruce, as appears from an incom- 
 plete charter of King D3\'id the Second, without a date. The 
 earldom, however, soon again reverted to the crown, and was 
 conferred by David the Second on John Stewart, Lord of 
 Kyle, great grandson of King Robert the Bruce, eldest son of 
 Robert Steward of Scotland, earl of Strathern, by a charter 
 in the parliament at Scone, 22d June 1363. In 1356 he had 
 defeated the English in Annandale, and obliged the inhuW- 
 tants to submit to the Scots government. John Stewart, 
 eleventh earl of Carrick, was present in the parliament held 
 by David at Perth, 23d October 1370, when the earldom of 
 Ross was resigned into the king's hands. After the accession 
 of his father to the throne, he resigned the earlilom into his 
 Ui^estj's hands and obtained a new charter thereof to him 
 
 and Lady AnnabeUa Dnunmond^ his spouse, in liferent, and 
 to the heirs procreated between them, in fee, Ist Juno 1374. 
 Succeeding to the crown of Scotland in 1390, by the title o( 
 Robert the Third, he conferred tlie earldom of Carrick on bis 
 eldest son, the ill-fated duke of Rolhes*i% who thus became 
 the twelfth eari. After tlie death of that prince, the king, 
 10th December 1404, granted in free regality to h\s second 
 son James, steward of Scotland, afterwards James the First. 
 the whole lands of the stewartry of Scotland, including the 
 earldom of Ciurick. That earldom ever after composed part 
 of the inheritance of the princes and stewards of Scotland, 
 and is one of the titles of the prince of Wales, duke ol 
 Rothesay. 
 
 The title of earl of Carrick whr, for a short time, held by 
 another John Stewart, the second son of Robert earl of Ork- 
 ney, a natural son of James the Fiftli. He wm first created a 
 peer of Scotland by the title of Lord Kincleven, inih August, 
 1607, and had charters of the dominical lands and mill of the 
 monastery of Crossraguel, of the lands of Ballersom, Knock- 
 ronnall, and of the barony of Grenane, &c., 29th August 
 1616. Being thus in possession of part of the ancient earl- 
 dom of Carrick, he obtained from Kuig Charles the Firat a 
 patent of the title of eari of Carrick. At the privy council 
 held 22d July 162-'^, the procurator for his lordship delivered 
 to the earl of Mar, lord tieiisurer, a patent under the great 
 seal, whereby his majesty had been pleased to advance him 
 to that dignity, wliich patent the lord treasurer having exhi- 
 bited to the council, Sir Thomas Hope, lord advocate, re- 
 minded the council that the title of earl of Carrick belonged 
 to the king's eldest son, the prince of Scotland, and was not 
 communicable to any subject, and he recommended to the 
 council to ad\'ise with his majesty on the subject, before any 
 ' forder wer proceedit herein.' The difficulty appears to have' 
 bi-en got over by the earl's alleging that the title was taken 
 not from the earldom of Carrick in Ayrshire, but from a 
 small place called Carrick on his lordship's estate in Orkney; 
 for, on 14th December 1630, the lord chancellor delivered to 
 the carl of Carrick a pident under the great seal, whereby hia 
 majesty made him and the heirs male *gottin' of hia own 
 body earls of Carrick, which patent the said earl re^-erently 
 accepted on his knees, his ambition now being completely 
 gratified. His lordship died without male issue in 1652, 
 when his titles became extinct. 
 
 In the peerage of Ireland, tlie title of earl of Carrick. cre- 
 ated in 1748, is enjoyed by a family of the name of Butler, 
 descended from a common ancestor with the house of Or- 
 monde. The fii-st Viscount Ikerrin, (created in 1629) the 
 second title of the earl of Carrick, was Sir Pierce Butler o( 
 Lismallon, a lineal descendant of Edmund, created in 131.^ 
 earl of Carrick-Mac-Grit?yne, for his services against tbe 
 Scots, a sort of opposititm title when, at the same time, it 
 was borne by Edward Bruce, afterwards crowned kirg of 
 Ireland. The eighth Viscuiint Ikerrin obtained the earldom 
 in 1748. 
 
 CARRICK, John Donald, a miscellaneons 
 writer, was born at Glasgow in April 1787. His 
 father was in humble circittnstances; and after re- 
 ceiving the common elements of education, he waa 
 at an early period placed in the office of a Mr. 
 Nicholson, an architect in his native city. In 
 1807, unknown to his parents, with the view o'
 
 CARRICK 
 
 598 
 
 CARRUTHERS. 
 
 trying liis fortune in London, he set off on foot, 
 with but a few shillings in liis pocket, sleeping 
 uiulor liodges, or wlierever lie could obtain a dor- 
 mitory. On his an-iviil in the great city he offered 
 his services to various shopkeepers, but at first 
 without success. At last a decent tradesman, 
 himself a Scotsman, took compassion on the friend- 
 less lad, and engaged him to run his errands, &e. 
 He was aftenvards in the employment of several 
 other persons. In the spring of 1809 he obtained 
 a situation in the house of Messrs. Spodes & Co., 
 in the Staffordshire pottery line of business. In 
 the beginning of 181 1 he returned to Glasgow, and 
 opened a large establishment in Hutcheson street, 
 as a china and stoneware merchant, in which busi- 
 ness he continued for fourteen years. In 1825, he 
 pitblished a ' Life of Sir William Wallace,' in two 
 volumes, which was written for Constable's Mis- 
 cellany. This, his principal work, was favourably 
 received. lie also wrote, about this time, some 
 comic songs and humorous pieces. In that j-ear he 
 gave up his business, and travelled for two or three 
 years, chiefly in the West Highlands, as an agent 
 for some Glasgow house. He afterwards became 
 sub-editor of the ' Scots Times,' a newspaper of 
 liberal principles then publislied at Glasgow, and 
 wrote many of the local squibs and other jeux 
 d'espi-it which appeared in that paper. He con- 
 tributed 'The Confessions of a Bnrker,' 'The 
 Devil's Codicil,' and other pieces, to ' The Da}',' 
 a periodical published for six months at Glas- 
 gow in 1832. Afterwards to <a collection of songs 
 and pieces of poetry, sentimental and humorous, 
 entitled ' Whistle-Binkie.' Mr. Carrick contributed 
 'The Scottish Tea-Party,' 'Mister Peter Pater- 
 son, 'The Harp and the Haggis,' 'The Gude- 
 man's Prophecy,' ' The Cook's Legacy,' and ' The 
 Muirland Cottagers,' in that vein of humour in 
 which he excelled. In 1833 he was editor of the 
 'Perth Advertiser' during eleven months. In 
 February 1834 he was editor of the ' Kilmarnock 
 Journal;' but being afflicted with an affection 
 which finally settled into tic doloreux in the head 
 and mouth, he returned to Glasgow in Jannai-y 
 1835, where he superintended the first edition of 
 the ' Laird of Logan,' a collection of Scottish 
 anecdotes and faceth-e, which appeared in June of 
 that year, and of which he was projector and prin- 
 
 cipal contributor; and he contributed papers to the 
 'Scottish Monthly Magazine,' a periodical pub- 
 lished for a short time in Glasgow. Mr. Carrick 
 died August 17, 1837, and was interred in the 
 burying-gronnd of the High Church of his native 
 city. As a writer he is principally distinguished 
 for humorous satire, and a thorough knowledge of 
 the manners and customs of his countrymen. To 
 an enlarged edition of the 'Laird of Logan' we 
 are indebted for these details of his life. 
 
 CARRUxnERS, a suiTi.ime derived from an ancient parish 
 of the same name in Dumfries-sliire, which with Penersax 
 was united to Sliddlebie in 1609, and they now form one 
 parish, under the Latter name. On a height above the site 
 of the ancient hamlet of C.armthers stood a British fortlet 
 whence came the name Caer-rhythyr, ' the fort of the as- 
 sault.' The lands of Penersax (written also Penesas and 
 Pennisax, vulg.^rized into Peners.aughs,) belonged in the fif- 
 teenth centuiy to Kilpatrick of Dalgamock, but passed, in 
 1499, to Carruthers of Mousewald, and in the reign of .Tames 
 the Sixth were acquired by the Douglases of Drumlani'ig, the 
 ancestore of the dukes of Qneensbeny. A statue of Su- Si- 
 mon Carmthers of Mousewald. who married a daughter of 
 that ducal house, lies in the aisle of the p.arish church of 
 Mousew.ald (originally Moswald, 'the wood ne.ar the moss'), 
 its head pillowed, its feet on a lion, and its hands in the ele- 
 vated posture of supplication ; but it has neither date nor 
 inscription. In ' Pitcairn's Crimin;d Trials,' (vol. i. part 1,) 
 under date, September 13, 1563, a bond is quoted as recorded 
 in the Caution Book, {Liher Pkgiaciouis,') whereby Mai-iou 
 Camithers. an heiress of Mousewald, finds caution not to 
 mai-ry any chief traitor or other ' broken' man. One William 
 Carruthers in Clonbede, was, Januaiy 26, 1508-9, con\-icted 
 of transporting cattle to England (taken from the laird of 
 Newby), and of art and part of the slaughter at the same 
 time of Robert Hood and of an infant of two ye.ars old, as 
 well as of the burning of the place and mill of Newby, in 
 company with Andrew Johnston 'and the traitors of Leven,' 
 and was sentenced to be drawn and hanged, .and all his good? 
 forfeited. The crime of sending, or * treason:ibly outputting,' 
 as it was called, of cattle to England, was, in those ilays, 
 always \asited with the severest punishments, as during the 
 wars between the two countries, fi-equent famines took place 
 in Scotland , and the constant force maintained on the bor- 
 ders led to the necessity of bringing cattle from, rather than 
 sending them to, the English counties. On May 19, 1563, 
 John CaiTuthers of Hohnends (properly Holmidns or How- 
 mains), George and William his sons, Edward Irvine of Bon- 
 shaw, David Irvine of Robgill, and sevenil others their ac- 
 complices, were indicted for hurting Kirkpatrick of Closebiuni, 
 and sl.aying several persons whose names were given ; but the 
 indictment appears to have been departed from. On 18tli 
 March 1618 .John Carruthers of Rammerscales, ana WiUiam 
 Johnston, called of Lockerbie, were indicted for the slaughtei 
 of Christopher AVigholme (now Wigham or Whigham), bur- 
 gess of Sanquhar, committed in June 159J^ but the charg*^ 
 was not pressed .agauist CaiTUthers. For the slaughter of 
 John Can'Uthers of Dorraont, one Habbie Rae in Mousewald 
 and twenty-one others were put upon their trial, 3d Febrn- 
 ai-y 1619; but the case w.as remitted to the circuit court at 
 Dumfries, and the result is not recorded.
 
 CARSON, 
 
 599 
 
 AGLIONBY ROSS. 
 
 CARSOX, Aglionbv Ross, IM.A., LL.D., rec- 
 tor of tlie Iligli School of Eiliiibui-gli, a classical 
 icholar of reputation, was boin at Holywood, 
 niimfrics-shire, in the year 1780. He received 
 the elements of his classical education in the en- 
 dowed school of Wallace Hall, in the neighbour- 
 insj; parish of Closeburu ; in which institution he 
 subsequently acted as an assistant teacher. In 
 1797 he entered the university of Edinburgli ; and 
 rom May 1790, till October 1800, acted as assist- 
 mt to Mr. Jolin Taylor, of tlie grammar school, 
 Musselburgh. lie was enrolled a student of divi 
 nity in the university of Edinbur^'li in 1709. The 
 grammar school of Dumfries having become va- 
 cant by the removal of Mr. Gray to Edinburgh, 
 Mr. Carson was unanimously elected liis succes 
 sor, on the 15th of October, 1801. In January 
 1806, in consequence of Mr. Cliristison's promo- 
 tion to tlie chair of luinuinitj' in P'dinburgli, Mr. 
 Carson obtained a mastcrsliip in the Iligli School. 
 In 1820, when I\Ir. Pillans vacated the rector's 
 chair, in consequence of having succeeded Profes 
 sor Christison in the university, the patrons of the 
 High School placed Mr. Carson at the head of the 
 school. His appointment as rector toolv place on 
 the SOtli of August, 1820. He had, three months 
 prior, declined acceptance of the Greek professor- 
 sliip in the university of St. Andrews, to which, 
 tliongh not a candidate, he had been elected. Six 
 years afterwards, that university, in token of his 
 great learning, conferred on him the degree of 
 LL.D. On the 9tli of October, 1845, he found it 
 necessary, on account of the precarious state of 
 his health, to tender his resignation as rector of 
 the High School into the hands of the patrons. 
 On this occasion the magistrates and council tes- 
 tified their appreciation of his long and faithful 
 •services by settling upon liim an annuity for life 
 of a hundred pounds. At a meeting of liis col- 
 leagues, a series of resolutions were passed, ex- 
 pressive of their deep regret at his resignation of 
 rector, and bearing testimony to tlie merit, acu- 
 men, and profundity of his cor.tributions to critical 
 literature — especially in regard to his treatise on 
 the Latin relative. The resolutions also spoke of 
 his long, laborious, and valuable services in the 
 High School, and his popularity as a teacher. 
 Tliev characterized him as a man of unobtrusive 
 
 worth — endowed with rare powers of instiiiction, 
 and as possessing a playful manner even in niatten 
 of discipline, while he maintained order by tlu 
 gentlest means. 
 
 A half-length portrait of Dr. Car.son, painted in 
 1833 by Watson Gordon, Esq., president of tlie 
 Royal Society of Arts, ornaments the hall of 
 the High School, of which the following is a 
 woodcut: 
 
 The expense was defrayed by a subscrijition bj 
 several of his pupils, and was presented to tlie 
 scliool by Dr. Balfour. 
 
 He was succeeded in I lie oflice of rector of tlie 
 High School, on the Kith of December, 1845, by 
 Dr. L. Schmitz, a native of Eupeii, a village near 
 Aix-la-Cliapelle, in tlie Rhenish province of Prus- 
 sia. Dr. Carson died at Edinburgh on the 4th 
 November 1850 — Dr. Sleven's Ilistuiy of the Ilujli 
 School. 
 
 Dr. Carson's contributions to literature arc. an edition of 
 ' Plia-'dnis, 'Hair's Introduction,' 'Turner's GnTnimnticiiI 
 Exercises,' and p.irticularly an edition of 'Tacitus.' all ol 
 whicli, especially the last, are highly valued. 
 
 Of the excellence of his work entitled ' The Relative, Qui, 
 QiuTC, Quod.' am]ile testimony is borne by its universal adop- 
 tion a,s a guide to the tyro. 
 
 He also contributed largely to the ' Chissical Journal,' the 
 ' Scottish Review, and the Kncydopaxlia Biitaonicu.'
 
 CARSTAIRS. 
 
 600 
 
 WILLIAM. 
 
 Carstaibs, a surname derived from the parish of Car- 
 staini, in the upper ward of Lanarkshire. In charters of tlie 
 twelftli and thirteenth centuries tlie n.ime appears in tlie 
 form of Castleterres or Castletarres, and in documents subse- 
 quent to th.at date in that of Carstares, Carstaires, and Car- 
 stairs. Tlie prefix car or caer, which occurs in the old Brit- 
 ish lanRuape, signifies either a fort, walled place, or city, and 
 most probably therefore any place built of stone and lime, 
 originally derived from the Latin calx, cat, lime, used in 
 oountries where Roman colonies once existed, to denote a 
 building of stone and lime, as cues, a quay or wharf, in its 
 abstract form of caero or caeiro, lime-kiln, or place where 
 lime is used, still met with in the Spanish and Portuguese lan- 
 guages. The frequent use of this word caer, in Saxon n.ames 
 of places, m England and Scotland, as Carhnmpion, &c., and 
 the fact of its not occumng in British or Welsh topography 
 until after the regions had been %'isited by the Saxons, if not 
 conquered by them, makes it doubtful if it be originally of 
 British origin. The word is thus sjmonymous with the other 
 prefix CMtel. The .aflSx stairs or stair, anciently staer or sler, 
 is a corrupt form of the word ten-ce or terrace signifjing lands 
 pertaining to or holding of the castle. There was an old 
 family of this name who possessed the lands of Kilconquhar 
 in Fife, and from them that estate came to the ancestors of 
 the present proprietor, Sir John Lindsiiy Bethune, Bart., de- 
 scended from the Lords Lindsay of the B}Tes. 
 
 CARSTAIRS, 'WiLLi.A.M, a divme of great po- 
 litical eminence, was born, February 11, IC-tO, at 
 Cathcart, near Gla.'igow, of tlie high cluircli of 
 whieli city his fatlier, who was descended from an 
 ancient family in Fife, was minister. In ' Bal- 
 four's Annals,' (vol. iv. p. 168,) under date 22d 
 November 1650, the following entry, relative to 
 his father in the proceedings of the Estates, occurs : 
 ' The Committee of estaits remitts to the Com. of 
 quarterings the exchange of prissoners, auent 
 Alex. Jeffray and Mr. Johne Carster, minister, 
 with some Euglishe prissoners in the castle of 
 Dumbartan.' His mother, Jane Muir, was of the 
 family of Glanderston, in Renfrewshire. When 
 very young he was sent to a school at Ormiston 
 in East Lothian, then kept by a Mr. Sinclair, 
 which under his care had attained to great cele- 
 brity. At this school many of tlie sons of the no- 
 bility and gentry who afterwards distinguished 
 themselves in life, were his companions. Witli 
 several of them he formed an intimacy which con- 
 tinued tlirough life, and to this, he was wont to 
 ascribe, in a great measm-e, his future fortunes. 
 In due time he was entered a member of the uni- 
 versity of Edinburgh, but afterwards, in conse- 
 quence of the distracted state of the times in Soot- 
 land, he went to Utrecht, where his prudence and 
 address recommended him to the n«tice of the 
 
 prince of Orange, to whom he was introduced by 
 the pensionary Fagel. In 1682 he returned to 
 Scotland with the view of euter'ng the ciiurch, 
 but, discouraged by the persecution to which the 
 Presbyterians were subjected at that period, he, 
 after receiving a licence to preach, resolved to re- 
 turn to Holland. As he had to pass through Lon- 
 don, he was instructed by Argyle and his friends 
 to treat with Russell, Sydney, and the other lead- 
 ers of that party in England who wished to ex- 
 clude the duke of York from the succession to the 
 throne, whereby he became privy to the Rye- 
 House Plot, on the discovery of which he was ap- 
 prehended in Kent, and frequently examined. 
 While, however, he avowed the utmost abhorrence 
 of any attempt on the life of the king or the duke 
 of York, he refused to give farther information, 
 and was sent down to Scotland to be tried. After 
 a rigorous confinement in irons, he was twice put 
 to the torture, on the 5th and 6th of Sept. 1684, 
 which he endured with great firmness ; but being 
 afterwards promised a full pardon, and deluded 
 with the assurance that his answers would never 
 be used against any person, he consented to make 
 a judicial declaration. The privy council imme 
 diately published a statement, which he declared 
 to be a false and mutilated account of his confes- 
 sion ; and, in violation of their engagement, pro- 
 duced his evidence in court against his friend, Mr 
 Baillie of Jerviswood. After the Revolution, the 
 privy council of Scotland made Mr. Carstairs a 
 preserkt of the ' thumbikins,' which had formed the 
 instrument of his torture. On his release he re- 
 turned to Holland, in the winter of 1684-5, when 
 the prince of Orange made him one of his own 
 chaplains, and procured his election to the oflSce 
 of minister of the English congregation at Leyden 
 He attended the prince in his expedition to Eng 
 land, and was coust.antly consulted by him in 
 affairs of difficulty and importance. On the ele- 
 vation of William and Mary to the throne. Car- 
 stairs was appointed his majest3''s chaplain for 
 Scotland, to which were annexed all the emolu- 
 ments of the chapel royal, and was the chief agent 
 between the church of that country and the court 
 The king required his constant presence about his 
 person, assigning him apartments in the palace 
 when at home, and wlien abroad with the anny,
 
 CARSTAIRS. 
 
 601 
 
 CASSILLIS. 
 
 allowiug him five liiindieil poiimls a-yoai- for camp | 
 iquipagc. I 
 
 William was at first anxious that episcopacy 
 should be the religion of Scotland as well as of 
 England, but Carstairs convinced him of the im- 
 propriety of this project, which the king was forced 
 to abandon, and tlie establishment of the presby- 
 terian form of church government was the conse- 
 qnence. He was also, in 1694, of great service to 
 the church in getting the oath of allegiance, witli 
 the assurance, declaring William to be king de 
 jure, as well as de facto, dispensed with, the clergy 
 naturally being averse to the taking a civil oath 
 as a qualification for a sacred office. 
 
 On the deatli of William he was no longer em- 
 ployed in public business, but Anne continued 
 him in the office of chaplain-royal. On 12th May 
 1703, he was appointed principal of the university 
 of Edinburgh, for which he drew up new rules. 
 In the same year he was presented to the church 
 of Greyfriars in that city, and three years after 
 was translated to the High Church. He was four 
 times chosen Moderator of the General Assembly. 
 To the universities of his native country he was a 
 great benefactor. In 1693 he obtained from the 
 Crown, out of the bishops' rents in Scotland, a gift 
 of three hundred pounds sterling per annum to each 
 of the Scottish universities; and at various times 
 he procured donations for them for the encourage- 
 ment of leaniing. When the union between the 
 two kingdoms came to be agitated, he took an 
 active part in its favour. He vigorous!}' opposed 
 the patronage act of Queen Anne, and at all times 
 vigilantly watched over the liberties and privileges 
 of the Chui'ch of Scotland. He warmly promoted 
 the succession of the House of Hanover to the 
 throne of these realms, and was continued by- 
 George the First in his post as chaplain to the 
 king. Principal Carstairs died in December 1715, 
 while holding the office for the fourth time of 
 Moderator of the General Assembly. In 1774 his 
 State Papers and Letters, with an account of his 
 Life, were published, in one vol. 4to, by the Rev. 
 Dr. Joseph M'Cormick, principal of the university 
 of St. Andrews. There is a portrait of him in the 
 university of Edinburgh. Another, by Aikman, 
 is in possession of Alexander Dunlop, Esq. of 
 Keppoch, which has been often engraved. 
 
 The following is a woodcut from an engraving 
 bv 11. Adlard : 
 
 Principal Carstairs was a man of great learning 
 and eminence in the church. So complete was his 
 mastery of the Latin language that Dr. Pitcairn, 
 who regularly attended the, in tliose days, custom- 
 ary opening Latin oration of the principal, deliver- 
 ed before the professors and students in the com- 
 mon hall of the university, used to observe that 
 when Mr. Carstairs began to address his audience 
 he could not help fancying himself transported to 
 the forum, in the days of ancient Rome. " He 
 managed," says Bower, " Scottish affairs with 
 such discretion, during the reigns of William and 
 Anne, that he made few public enemies; and such 
 was his knowledge of human natiu'c, his prudence, 
 and conciliating tem|)er, that lie was held in the 
 highest estimation by those who still adhered to 
 the house of Stuart. So great was his inlluence 
 in church and state that he was generally called 
 Cardinal Carstairs." 
 
 Ca.ssii.i.is, eurl of, a title In the pecr.igc of Scotland, pos- 
 si'.-iseil by the marquis of Ails.i, and conferred, in 1.509, on 
 David, third Lord Kennedy. The first of the family men- 
 tinned in any charter was Duncan de Carrick, who lived in 
 the reign of Malcolm the Fourth, which began in 1153. Ilii 
 son, Nicol de Camck, granted, in 1220, the church of S»
 
 CASSILLIS, 
 
 cm 
 
 SECOND EARL OF. 
 
 Cathlwrt at Mavbolo, to the nuns of Noitli lioiwiclc. Nicol's 
 son, Rohiiul do Ciirrick, obtained a gi-aiit of tlio bailiaiT of 
 Carriek from Nigi'l, ciu-l of Cariiok, wlio died m l'2."i0, to 
 himself and liis lieire male, to be ' eaput totius progemei sua-,' 
 tluit is, eliief of liis name, and to Inivc tlie command of all 
 tlie men in Carriek, nnder the said earl and his successors ; 
 which grant was confirmed by Alexander tlio Third, by a 
 charter dated at Stirling, 20th .lanviary 1275-6, and ratified 
 by Robert the Second, by charters dated at Ayr, 1st Octobec, 
 1372. 
 
 Sir Gilbert de Canick, knight, son of Holand, in 1285 sub- 
 mitteii a lill'eience between him and the nnns of North Ber- 
 wick to Robert Bruce, earl of Carriek, father of Robert tho 
 Fii-st, and Robert bishop of Glasgow, to wliich submission bis 
 seal is appended, having the same shield of arms as that 
 borne by tho earls of Cassillis. lie was ono ot the securities 
 for Robert, earl of Carriek, on his obtaining the resignation of 
 that earldom from his father in 12!)2 
 
 His son, also named Gilbert, received from King Robert 
 tho Bruce a remission for Arthur his son-in-law having sur- 
 rendered l.ochdoon castle to tlic Knglisb, and was restored to 
 the government thereof with the lands thereto belonging. Sir 
 Gilbert de Carriek wa.i ono of tho prisoners taken at the bat- 
 tle of Durham in loltl. 
 
 His son, Sir ,Iohu Kennedy of Dunm-e, is designed in many 
 authentic writs, the sou of Sir Gilbert do Carriek. He was 
 forfeited in tlio reign of King David tlio Second, as appears 
 (Tom a charter of that monarch to Malcolm Fleming of the 
 lauds of Leigne, which belonged to him. He, however, ob- 
 tained from that monarch a charter coiilirmiug the donations, 
 gi-ants, and venditions made to him by JIarjory de .Montgom- 
 ery, senior, and by his wife, Marjm-y de Montgomery, daugh- 
 ter of Sir John Montgomery, of the lauds of Castlys (Cassillis) 
 in the county of .\yr, with other territorial possessions which 
 he had acciuired in Carriek. This, and other charters obtained 
 by him are entitled, ' confirmatio Johanuis Kenedy,' the fam- 
 ily ha\'ing changed their name from Carriek to Kennedy, the 
 latter a Gaelic compound signifying the head of the house or 
 family. [See Kknnkoy, surname of.] He had thi-ec sons. 
 From the second, .lolin, it is supposed that the old Kennedys 
 of Cullean, now spelled Colzean, arc descended. 
 
 His eldest son. Sir Gilbert Kennedy, was one of the hos- 
 tages delivei'ed to the Knglisli in 1357, for the liberation of 
 King David the Second. He married, fii-st, Jlarion, daugh- 
 ter of Sir .Tames Sandilauds of Calder, by Kleonora, countess 
 ot Carriek, and had by her four sons, namely, 1. Gilbert, who, 
 on account of bis ne.\t brother mm-rying a princess of Scotland, 
 was disinherited by his father; 2. .Tames, of whom after- 
 wards; 3 Alexander i and -l. Sir Hugh Kennedy of .\rdstiu- 
 cliar, who accompanied the Scots troops, under the comm.and 
 of the earl of Buelian, to France, and distinguished himself at 
 the b.attle of Boaug6, 22d March M21, m consequence of 
 which ho was honoured by the king of France with his armo- 
 rial bearings, azure, three fieurs de lis, or; which he and his 
 successors marshalled in the first and fourth quartei-s with 
 those of Kennedy in the second and third. From him de- 
 scended the Kennedys of Bavgimy, Kirkhill, and Binning, in 
 Ayrshire. Sir Gilbert mamed, secondly, .\gTies. daughter of 
 Sir Robert M:ixwell of Calderwood, and had by her three sons, 
 namely, John, Thomas, and David, the latter one of the re- 
 tinue of knights who attended the princess Marg;u-et of Scot- 
 land into France on her marriage to Louis the dauphin in 
 M36. 
 
 Sir ,James Kouncny of Duunre, the second son, maiTied 
 the princess Maty Stewart, daughter of King Robert the 
 Third, and widow of George firet ear' of Angus of the house 
 
 of Douglas. By this marriage tho wealth and iiiflccnco of 
 the family were greatly increased. From his father-in-law 
 he obtained a charter of coufiriuation of the b;uliary of Car- 
 riek, and of the lands and barony of Dalrymple, to liimseK 
 aud the princess his wife, dated .it Dnndouald, 27th January 
 1405-6. He was killed in the lifetime of his father, in a 
 quarrel with his older brother, Gilbert, who had been disin- 
 herited ill his favour. Gilbert went to France, and died in 
 the French service. Tlio princess Mary, their father's widow, 
 was afterw.ards again twice married. By her, Sir .Tames 
 Kennedy had two sons, Gilbert bis sneecssor, and James, 
 bishop of St. Andrews, the celebrated founder of the college 
 of St. Salvator in that city, of whom there is a memoir under 
 tho head of Kknnedy, J.viins, jmst. 
 
 Sir Gilbert Kennedy of Dunure, knight, obtained from 
 King .Tames the Second, a charter of the keeping of the cas- 
 tle of Lochdoon, and of the peunylands thereto belonging, to 
 him and the heirs male of bis body, 17tli May 1-150. He was 
 created a peer of Scotland in 1-152, by the title of Lord Ken- 
 nedy, and on the death of James the Second in 1400 be w.as 
 appointed one of the six regents of the kingdom during the 
 minority of James the Third. He dietl iii 1473. He mar- 
 ried Catherine, daughter of Herbert Lord Maxwell, by whom 
 ho had three sous and two daughters. 
 
 His eldest sou, John, second Lord Kennedy, was a privy 
 councillor to King James the Third, aud a conimi.ssiouer to 
 treat with the English for peace in 1484. He died in 1508. 
 Ho married first, Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander, Lord 
 Montgomery, by whom he had a sou, David, third Lord Ken- 
 nedy; and secondly. Lady Klizabcth Gordon, daughter ol 
 George earl of Hnntly, relict of the second earl of Krrol, aud 
 by lier he had, with two daughters, three sons, namely, Al- 
 exander, ancestor of the Kennedys of Girvanmains and Bar- 
 quhnnuy ; .Tolin, and William. The elder of the two daugh- 
 tci-s, Janet Kennedy, w.as the mistress of James the fourth. 
 She is said to have been the third wife of Archibald fifth earl 
 of Angus, celebrated in Scottish history as Bell-the-Cat. Ac- 
 cording to Hume of Godscroft, Archibald carl of Angus was 
 confined to the isle of AiTau for taking Jean Kennedy, daugh- 
 ter of the earl of Cassillis, (a mistake for Lord Kennedy.) 
 out of Galloway, (the district of Canick was then considered 
 a part of Galloway,) to whom the king bore afl'ection, aud tc 
 whom the earl gave infeftmeut and seisin of tho lauds of 
 Bothwell, though he never married her. She does not ap- 
 pear, indeed, ever to have borne tho title of countess of An- 
 gus. James the Fourth granted to her a life-charter of the 
 lands of Bothwell, dated 1st June 1501. She had by tho 
 king a son, James Stewart, created earl of Monay, the same 
 year. The younger daughter, Helen, married Adam Boyd of 
 i'inkhill. 
 
 The eldest son, D.avid, third Lord Kennedy and first earl 
 of Cassillis, was one of those who were advanced to the hon- 
 our of knighthood by King .Tames the Third, on the creation 
 of his second son Alexander as dnke of Ross, 29th January 
 1487-8. He was of the privy council of James the Fourth, 
 and by that niouarch he was created, in 1500, earl of Cassil- 
 lis. He man-ied, first, Agnes, daughter of WiUi.wi, Lord 
 Borthwiek, by whom he had three sons; and 2dly, Grizel, 
 daughter of Thom.as Boyd, earl of .-Vrrau, relict of Alexander 
 Lord Forbes, without issue. He fell at the battle of Flodden. 
 
 His eldest son, Gilbert, second earl, was a nobleman ol 
 superior abilities, and w.as employed in sevcial ofKees of high 
 trust. He had a safe-conduct to go into England as an am- 
 basitador from Scotland. Gtli February 1515-lC. In 1523, 
 when tno regent dnke of .\lbany sailed for France, the keep- 
 ing of the young king's pei"son was committed to him and
 
 CASSILLIS, 
 
 603 
 
 THIRD EARL OF. 
 
 three oilier lurds. He was sworn a pri\7 councillor to King 
 Jarnes the Fifth, and signed the association to support his 
 majesty's authority, 30th .luly 1524. On the 4th September 
 following, he concluded a truce with the duke of Norfolk on 
 the part of Ilenrj* the ICighth at Berwick. In November of 
 the same year he was sent ambassador to London, to treat 
 fi)r a lasting peace, and a marriage between the young king 
 (.lames the Fifth) and his cousin the princess Marj', daugh- 
 ter of Henry the Eighth. In .lanuary l.'r2.5 he returned to 
 Scotland for fresh instructions, and the following month lie 
 was witli the queen dowager, Margaret, in the castle of Ed- 
 inburgh, when the earl of Angus her husband, with the earls 
 of Lennox and Argylc, and other confederated lords, took 
 possession of the city. His attachment to the queen dowager 
 rendered him obnoxious to the faction of Angus, and in a 
 oarliament convoked by the latter, his lands were assigned to 
 the earl of Arran. ITiey were, however, soon after restored 
 to him. He was assassinated at Prestwick, near Ayr, by 
 Hugh Campbell, sheriff of Amhire, 22d December 1527. 
 He married Lady Isabel Campbell, second daughter of the 
 second earl of Argyle, by whom he had seven sons. His 
 fourth son, Quentin Kennedy, abbot of Crossraguel, is famous 
 for the dispute which, for three days, he maintained, in 15G2, 
 with John Knox at Maybole, on the subject of the mass. 
 He was remarkable for his singular piety and great austerity 
 ' •" manners, and his zeal and learning so much gratified the 
 
 I: ish clergy that, on his death in 15tj4, he was publicly 
 
 ■ as a saint. He published ' Ane compendius trac- 
 i. irme to the Scripturis of Almychtie God, ressoun, 
 
 and authoritie, declanng the nerrest and onlie way to estab- 
 lische the conscience of ane Christiane man, in all materis 
 quhilk ar in debate concerning faith and religioun.' His 
 Correspondence with Wiliock will be found in the Appendix 
 fo Bishop Keith s History of Scotland. 
 
 (iilbert, the third earl, bom in 1515, was only twelve years 
 I'M Vi-hcn he succeeded his father. He w.is then at the uni- 
 vifr^ity of St. Andrews, where, in February' 1527-8, only two 
 months after his accession to the title, he was compelled to 
 sign the sentence of death pronounced on Patrick Hamilton 
 the protomartyr, for heresy. He was subsequently sent to 
 Paris, to complete his education. While there he became 
 acquainted with George Buchanan, at that time a regent or 
 professor in the college of St. Barbe, and engaged him as his 
 domestic tutor in 15.32. After residing with him for five 
 years Buchanan accompanied the earl on his return to Scot- 
 land, and at his seat of Cassillis in Ayrshire, composed his 
 bitter satire, entitled ' Somnium,' again.st the Franciscan 
 friars. Id 1535, the earl was one of the ambass.adors sent to 
 France, for the purpose of concluding a matrimonial alliance 
 with a French princess, and in the following year when King 
 James the Fifth went over to Paris, he and the other ambas- 
 sadors met his majesty at Dieppe, and were present at his 
 marriage with the princess Magdalene, eldest daughter of the 
 French king. 
 
 At the fatal rout of the Scottish army at Solway Moss in 
 November 1542, the earl was among the prisoners taken by 
 the English, and was committed to the charge of Cranmer, 
 archbishop of Canterbury, who not only entertained him very 
 honourably, but strengthened his lordship in the profession of 
 the Reformed religion, to which he was before greatly in- 
 clined. With some of the other nobles who were prisoners 
 like himself, he only obtained his liberty by agreeing to the 
 conditions of Henry the Eighth, to support his grand scheme 
 for a marriage between his son Prince Edward and the infant 
 Queen Marr. and the perpetual union of England and Scot- 
 land, and by giving as hostages for his ransom, which was 
 
 fixed at a thousand pounds, liin uncle Tliomaa Kennedy ol 
 CoifT, and his lirolliem David and Archibald, who wen' place.' 
 under the eustoily of the archbishop of York. As he Mai 
 ou.sly supported the English connection, Henry the Eight! 
 gave him a pension of three hundred marks. In the follow- 
 ing year, after the regent Arran had becime nrconciled u 
 Cardinal Betliune and abjured the pmtestant religion, the 
 marriage treaty with England was inlemipled, and Henn 
 i.s»ued a proclamation for the Scottish prisoners to return 
 into England, to which no attention was paid. In Ij>dge'i 
 lllastrations, vol. i. p. 461, is a piteous letter from his hos- 
 tages to the earl of Cassillis, dated at York, lllh Deceinbei 
 1543, entreating him to enter himself in all haste, for if he 
 did not, they should sufler death, and that right shortly 
 David Kennedy appeals to the fraternal affection oftheeari 
 for his poor brother ' Dandy ;' and his uncle desires him to 
 remember that the laird of CoylT has four motherless bairns, 
 and to take heed not to make them fatherless for his caiue 
 In the same work also is a letter from the archbishop of 
 York to the earl of Shrewsburj-, dated 2f)tli August, 1544, 
 mentioning that since the hostages for the earl of Cassillia 
 had been with him, that is for a year and a half, they had 
 not received from his lordship, nor from any of their friends, 
 towards the finding of their apparel, to the sum of twentv 
 pounds Bteriing, so that he was constrained to give them both 
 coats and gowns, and other things; and therefore entreating 
 Shrewsbury to write to Cassillis that it touched his honour, 
 forasmuch as they were so near of kin, and also pledges for 
 him, to see that they lacked no necessaries. The archbishop 
 added that he was content to bestow on them other things 
 besides apparel, both for themselves and horses, at his charge, 
 but that Lord Ca.ssillis must provide for the rest, or else, the 
 winter coming on, they shall lack many things. Finding the 
 popish party, with Cardinal Bethnne at their head, intent or. 
 a French alliance, he and the other lords who supported the 
 English interest, entered into a bond or covenant by which 
 they agreed to employ their united strength in promoting the 
 projects of the English king. This paper was intrusted to 
 Lord Somenille, to be delivered to Henry, but that nobleman 
 being arrested, it was intercepted, on which a parliament was 
 convoked, and it was determined to proceed against Cassillis 
 and the other subscribing lords, for high treason. To escape 
 the sentence of forfeiture, they transmitted to the regent 
 Arran, a similar bond, dated in January 1543-4, in which 
 they bound themselves to remain true and faithful to the 
 queen and her authority, to assist the regent in the defence 
 of the realm against ' their old enemies ' of England, to sup- 
 port the liberties of holy church and to maintain the true 
 Christian faith, meaning thereby the Komish religion Not- 
 withstanding this agreement, the parties to which were the 
 earls of Cassillis, Angus, Lennox, and Glencaim, they still 
 continued their intrigues with the English monarch. The 
 consequence was that a hostile fleet appeared in the frith of 
 Forth in the following May, and an English army, under the 
 earl of Hertford, took possession of Leitb, and after plundering 
 that town, set fire to it. 
 
 In June of the same year (1.544) the carl of Cassillis was 
 one of those who signed the agreement of the principal Scots 
 nobility to support the authority of the queen-mother as regent 
 of Scotland, against the earl of Arran. Soon afUr, he was. 
 with Angus, Glencaim, and Somerville, at the siege of Col- 
 dingham, then held by the English, and joined in the dis- 
 graceful root which took place on that occasion. In a par- 
 liament held at Edinburgh 12th December of the same vear, 
 he and the other noblemen in the Douglas or English interest 
 obtained a remission for all trea.sons committed bv tdem. kt
 
 CASSILLIS, 
 
 604 
 
 FOURTH EARL OF. 
 
 (Tpl against the queen's person, in return for the good ser\-iccs 
 which they had rendered the country, although what these 
 were does not clearly appear. 
 
 After the defeat of the English at Anerum Rloor, Heni7 
 resolved to conciliate the Scots, and with this view he in- 
 trusted the management of the negotiation to the earl ot Cas- 
 biUis. The earl accordingly repau-ed to the English court, 
 February 28th, 1545, when his hostages were released, and 
 his ransom being discharged, and himself loaded with presents 
 from the English king, lie retmiied, after a short absence, tu 
 Scotland. At a convention of the nobility, held at Edinburgh, 
 on the 17th April, CassiUis, as the envoy of Henry, acquainted 
 them that if they consented to the treaties of peace and mar- 
 riage with England, King Henry would overlook the past, 
 and forbear to avenge the injiuries which he had received. 
 His efforts, however, were in vain. The Convention declared 
 the treaties of peace and marriage at an end, and it was re- 
 solved cordially to embrace the assistance of France. On the 
 20th, CassiUis by letter, informed Henry of the complete fail- 
 ure of his negotiation, and advised the immediate invasion of 
 Scotland with a strong force. Henrj-, on his side, finding 
 Cardinal Bethune more than a match for him, encouraged 
 the earl in organizing a conspiracy for his assassination. 
 This- plot, so damning both to CassiUis and the king, was 
 altogether unknown to our historians, both Scotch and Eng- 
 lish, until it was discovered by Tytler in the secret corre- 
 spondence of the state paper office. [See Tytler's History of 
 Scotland, vol. v. p. 387.] It appears that Cassilhs had ad- 
 dressed a letter to Sii- Ralph Sadler, Henrj^'s agent on the 
 borders, in which he made an offer ' for the kiUing of the car- 
 dinal, if his majesty would have it done, and promise, when 
 it was done, a reward.' Sadler showed the letter to the earl 
 of Hertford and the council of the North, and by them it was 
 transmitted to the king. CassUlis commmiicated his purpose 
 to the earls of Angus, Glencairn, and Marischal, and Sir George 
 Douglas, and these persons requested that one Forster, an 
 Enghsh prisoner, should be sent to Edinburgh to communi- 
 cate with them on the design. Hertford accordingly con- 
 sulted the privy council upon his majesty's wishes in this 
 affair. They replied, as directed by the king, that Forster 
 might set off immediately, but as to the assassination of the 
 cardinal his majesty "will not seem to have to do in it, and 
 yet not misUking the offer," he desired Sadler to write to 
 CassiUis to say that " if he were in the earl's place he would 
 surely do what he could for the execution of it, believing 
 verily to do thereby not only an acceptable service to the 
 king but also a special benefit to the realm of Scotland." No 
 reward, however, was promised, as that would be to set a 
 price upon the head of the cardinal as well as to offer an in- 
 demnity to those who should slay him, and the scheme was 
 abandoned by CassiUis and his associates. 
 
 The earl of CassiUis was auKing the chief supporters of 
 George Wishart, after his return to Scotland in the summer 
 of 1643. It was by the invitation of the earl and the gentle- 
 men of Kyle and Cmmingham that he ventiu-ed to Edinbm-gh 
 in the beginning of 1545, but as they failed to meet him he 
 retired to East Lothian, where he soon after fell into the 
 hands of the cardinal, and was burnt at the stake at St. An- 
 drews JIarch 28, the assassination of Bethune himself foUow- 
 ing exactly two months after. 
 
 In June 1-546 the earl deserted the Enghsh party, and 
 was named an extraordinaiy lord of session 31st July 
 following. Previous to the battle of Pinkie, he and otht-r 
 noblemen advised the regent to send the young queen wiiJi 
 her mother, under the charge of Lords Erskine and Liv- 
 intfstooe to the isle of Inchmahome, for secm-ity. In May 
 
 1550, he was one of the noblemen who accompanied thi 
 queen-mother on her visit to France. In 1654. on the queen- 
 mother obtaining the regency, she appointed the earl of Cas- 
 siUis lord- high-treasurer. In 1557 he was a chief commande; 
 in the army destined to attack Berwick and invade England, 
 but which was disbanded without effecting any thing. In 1558 
 he was one of the eight commissioners elected by parliament 
 to go to France to be present at the nuptials of the youth- 
 ful Queen Mary with Francis, dauphin of France. Or. 
 the crown matrimonial being demanded the commission- 
 ers discovered a fixed resolution not to consent to any thing 
 that tended to introduce any alteration in the order of succes- 
 sion to the crown, which gave gi'eat oflence to the French 
 coui't, and on their way home, the commissioners were taken 
 ill at Dieppe, where the earls of CassiUis and Rothes, and 
 Bishop Reid, lord president of the court of sepyion, died, all 
 thi-ee in one night, 18th November 1558, under strong suspi- 
 cions of poison. Lord Fleming, ;mother of the commissioners, 
 died at Paris. The body of the earl was brought to Scotland, 
 and interred with his ancestors in the coUegiate church ot 
 Maybole. His virtues have been recorded by Buchanan in 
 his Histoiy of Scotland, and in an epitaph pubhshed in his 
 works. He is also celebrated by Johnston in his Heroes. 
 
 His lordship married Mai-garet, daughter of Alexander 
 Kennedy of Bargany, and had, with two daughters, two sons, 
 namely, Gitbeit his successor, and the Hon. Sir Thomas Ken- 
 nedy of Culzean, commonly called the tutor of CassiUis, w)io 
 received the honour of knighthood at the coronation of Jame,--, 
 the Sixth. He nian-ied Elizabeth, daughter of Da\id Mac- 
 Gill of Cranstoun-Riddel, and had three sons and one daugh- 
 ter, Helen, married to Mure of Auchindrane. Su* Thoniat 
 fell a victim to revenge, being assassinated by Kennedy ol 
 Drummmxihie, May 11, 1602, thereto instigated by his own 
 son-in-law, Mm-e. [See Murk, sm-name of, and Kennedy, 
 origin of name.] His youngest son, Sir Alexander Kennedy 
 of Culzean, eventually cai'ried on the fine of the family. 
 
 Gilbert, fourth eai-1, a nobleman of most rapacious and un- 
 scrupulous character, was popularly caUed the king of Cai*^ 
 rick. In 1562 he was sworn a privy councillor to Queeo 
 Mary, and in 1565 was appointed justiciary of Car- 
 rick. On the night of Damley's murder in February 1567 
 he and the earls of Argyle and Huntly accompanied the 
 queen, when she took her last fiirewell of her Ul-fated hus- 
 band at Kirk of Field. His name occurs the fifth of the 
 noblemen >ho subscribed the bond in favour of BothweU's 
 marriage to tha queen, at the famous supper given to the no-- 
 bility by that rechJess adventurer, and he fought on the side 
 of ilary at the batUe of Langside, 13th May 1568. In the 
 parliament of 19th August following, he was declared guilty 
 of treason, but judgment was suspended. At the convention 
 held 14th April 1569, he acknowledged, by oath and subscrip- 
 tion, the king's authority, and on 17th November following, 
 the regent declared that his lordship had made due obedience 
 to the king. He was afterwards appointed one of the privy 
 councU. Nevertheless, we find, in March 1570, his name at- 
 tached to a letter signed by a number of the lords of the 
 queen's faction, and sent to Queen Elizabeth in Mary's behalf, 
 and in the spring of the following year the regent Lennox was 
 obliged to go to Kyle and Carrick, to pm-sue the earl of Cas- 
 siUis for persecuting and oppressing those who acknowledged 
 the king's authority. On this occasion^ to prevent the wast- 
 ing of his lands, he gave his brother in pledge that he woulo 
 enter the 15th day of May at Stirling, to confirm the condi- 
 tions craved and agreed upon. 
 
 On the death of Quentin Kennedy, the last abbot of Cross- 
 raguel, in 1564. a pension had been conferred on Geore'e
 
 CASSILLIS, 
 
 605 
 
 FU^l'a EAUL OF. 
 
 Btichariun, of live hundred jtouiids a-yoar ovit of tlie abbey 
 revenues, payment of which lie appeai-s to liave found great 
 ditHcultv in obtaining, owing to the seiz\u*e of the lands by 
 the e:u-l of Cussillis. That rich and celebrated abbey lay in 
 the vicinity of the earls castle, and after he had, by forgery 
 and murder, possessed himself of the abbacy of Glenluce, he 
 cast his eye on Crossraguel ; and the criminal records of the 
 period exhibit an act of horrible cruelly perpetrated by him 
 in 1570, for the purpose of adding the abbey lands to his 
 estates. Alhm Stewart, the commendator of the abbey, who 
 had succeeded Quentin Kennedy, and who lived under the 
 protection of the laird of Bargany, was enticed, under hospi- 
 table pretences, to leave his safeguard and pass some days in 
 Mayhole with Sir Thomas Kennedy, brotlier of the earl. On 
 the 29th August, while visiting the bounds of Crossraguel, he 
 was apprehended by tlie eai-1, and conveyed to the castle of 
 Dunure, the original seat of the family, the ruins of which 
 still stand gloomily on a rock, washed by the sea, on the 
 western boundary of Maybole parish. The barbarous treat- 
 ment to which he was subjected, to compel him to sign a fen 
 charter of the abbey lands, forms a striking part of the ' His- 
 toric of the Kennedyis,' published in 1830, by Mr. ritcaim, 
 from an original manuscript in the Advocates' Library. The 
 most graphic account, however, of the transaction is given 
 by Richard Bann.at)-ne, in his 'Journal,' and eveiy part of his 
 narrative is distinctly confirmed by the commendator's own 
 statements in bis ' Bill of Supplication to the Lords of Privy- 
 Council.' It appears that, unable to succeed in his purpose 
 )y any other means, the earl, on the 1st September, caused 
 his baker, his cook, his pantryman, and some others, to con- 
 vey the commendator to the ' black vault of Dunure,' wliere 
 a large fire was blazing, under * a grit iron cbimblay.' " My 
 lord abbot," said the earl, "it will please you to confess here 
 that with your own consent you remain in my company, l>e- 
 cause you dare not commit you to the hands of others." The 
 commendator answered, " Would you, my lord, that I should 
 tell a manifest lie for your pleasure ? The truth is, my lord, 
 it is against my will that I am here, neither yet have I any 
 pleasure \n your company." "But," rejoined the earl, "you 
 shall remain with me at this time." " I am not able to re- 
 sist your will and pleasure," said the commendator, "in this 
 place." " You must then obey me," replied the earl. He 
 then presented to him certain documents to sign, and, on his 
 refusal, he commanded 'his cooks,' says the annalist, 'to 
 prepare the banquet,' and so, first, they stripped the unhappy 
 commendator, to his ' sark and doublet,' and next they bound 
 him to the chimney, ' his legs to the one end and his arms to 
 the other,' basting him well with oil, that 'the roast should 
 not bum.' When nearly half roasted he consented to sub- 
 scribe the documents, wituout reading or knowing what was 
 contained in them. Then the *iarl swore those who assisted 
 him in this cruel proceeding, on the Bible, never to reveal it 
 to any one. Not content with this, on the 7th September, on 
 the commendator's refusal to ratify and approve the docu- 
 ments he had signed, before a notary and witnesses, the tor- 
 ment was renewed, till Stewart besought them to put an end 
 to his sufferings by killing him at once, nor was he released 
 till eleven o'clock at night, when they saw his life in danger 
 and his flesh consumed and burnt to the bone. And thus 
 the earl obtained, in the indignant words of the describer of 
 the scene, 'a fyve yeare tack and a 19 yeare tack, and a 
 charter of feu of all the landis of Croceraguall, with the 
 clausses necessaire for the erle to haist him to hell. For gif 
 adulterie, sacriledge, oppressione, barbarous creweltie, and 
 tbift heaped upon thift diserve hell, the great king of Carrick 
 can no more eschape hell for ever nor the imprudent abbot 
 
 eschiiped tlie fyre for a seasoune." l/iaumiti/ne's Journal, 
 edn. 180G, p. 67.] Having thus attained his purpose, thf 
 earl led the commendator in the hands of his seirants at 
 Dunure, and the hiird of Bargany, wiio knew notlnng of the 
 treatment to which he had been subjected, raised letters of 
 deliverance of his person, which nut being attended to by the 
 earl, he was for contempt thereof denumiced rebel and put to 
 the horn. On the 27tli April following, a complaint was 
 given in to the regent and lords of secret council, by Allan 
 Stewart, the 'hall-roasted' commendator; on wluch the carl 
 was summoned before them. On his appearance he pleaded 
 that the points alleged in the s.aid complaint were either cini 
 or criminal, and that he ought not to answer thereto except 
 l)eforc competent judges. Without prejudice of the ordinary 
 jurisdiction, the regent, with the adNnce of the council, ordered 
 the earl to find security in two tljousaud pounds, not to molest 
 the person or property of the commendator. He was also, at 
 the request of his father's old preceptor, George Buchanan, 
 'pensioner of Crossraguel,* ordered to find the like security ' 
 with regard to him and his pension. And he was sent to 
 Dumbarton castle until he implemented (obeyed) these orders. 
 
 In August of the same ye;ir, by the persuasion of the earl 
 of Morton, the earl, with other lords of the queen's faction, 
 finally joined tlxe king's party, and attended the parliament 
 held at Stirling in September, at whicli his escheats were re- 
 mitted, in consequence of his owning the king's autJiority. 
 He obtained charters of several lands belonging to the iibba- 
 cies of Crossraguel and Glenluce in 1572 and two following 
 years, and had a charter of the lands and castle of Tumbcny 
 to himself and Margaret Lyon his wife (daugliter of tii* 
 ninth Lord Glammis) 8th March 1575. According to Knox, 
 by the persuasion of his countess he became a protestant and 
 caused his kirks in Carrick to be reformed [A';mjx'5 History^ 
 p. 398J. He died in September 157G. He had three sons; 
 John, who succeeded him ; Hugh, designed master of Cassll- 
 lis, to whom and to John Boyd his servant, and Hugh Ken- 
 nedy of Chapel, a remission under the great seal w;is granted 
 for the slaughter of Andrew M'Kewan in Archatroche, 14th 
 September IGOl; and Gilbert, also designed master of Cas- 
 sillis, as his brother Hugh appears to have died mthout issue. 
 Gilbert married Margaret, daughter of Uchtred Macdowall of 
 Garthland, and by her had a son, John, who became sixth earl. 
 
 The eldest son, John, fifth earl, being veiy young at his 
 father's death, was placed under the guardianship of his uncle, 
 Sir Thomas Kennedy of Culzean. In November 1507, he 
 married Jean, only daughter of James fourth Lord Fleming, 
 relict of Lord Maitland of Thirlestane, high -chancellor of 
 Scotland, against the will of all his friends, as the lady was 
 considerably older than himself and described as "past child- 
 hearing." In 159U he was appointed lord -high -treasurer of 
 Scotland, having advanced forty thousand marks for that 
 office; but as he was removed the same year he lost his money. 
 This earl is remarkable chiefly for the slaughter of Gilbert 
 Kennedy of Bargany. The feuds between the earls of Cas- 
 sillis and the lairds of Bargany had been of long continu- 
 ance. On the 11th December IGOl, the eiul of Cassillis hav- 
 ing learned tliat the young laird of Bargany was to ride from 
 the town of A}T to his own mansion on the water of Girvan, 
 attended only by a few followers, determined to waylay and 
 attack him, and for that purpose, with two hundred armed 
 retainers, he took his station at the Lady Corse, about half- 
 a-mile north of Maybole. The laird of Bargany, with his 
 small retinue, soon appeared at the Brocliloch, on the opposite 
 side of the valley, and seeing the earl thus attended, said to 
 his men that he desired no quarrel, and would not throw 
 himself in the earl's way. He accordingly led them :lown th»
 
 CASSILLIS, 
 
 C06 
 
 SIXTH EARL OF. 
 
 north bank of the rivulet by Bogs'ide, with the view of avoid- 
 ing a collision with the earl, at so great disadvantage to him- 
 eclf. The earl followed down the south side, ami coining to 
 Mine ' feal dykes,' which offered a good support for the fire- 
 aniis of his followers, he ordered them to discharge their 
 pieces at Bargany and his men, by which the young laird, 
 whose daring courage led him with only four gentlemen to 
 advance upon this disproportionate force, was slain with two 
 of his followers, after comporting himself with more than 
 chivalrous gallantry. Bargany appeal's to have been a youth 
 of great promise. " He was," says the historian of this mur- 
 derous assault, " the brawest manne that was to be gotten in 
 ony land ; of hiche stataur, and weill maid ; his hair blak, 
 bott of ane cunilie feace ; the brawest horsemanne, and the 
 best at all pastymis." This tragedy was of too flagrant a 
 nature to be passed over, but the countess of Cassillis, who 
 Had friends at court, rode to Edinburgh, and obtained his 
 majesty's favour to her husband, who "gott this mukill 
 grantit, that my lord suld cum himself and deall with the 
 thesaurer (treasurer) for his escheitt;" — "and by reason," 
 adds the historian, " of ten thousand raarkis given to him, 
 there was obtenit to me lord ane act of counsall, making all 
 that me lord had done gude sen-ice to the king!" Auchen- 
 drane had man-ied the sister of the gallant youth who thus 
 fell, and out of the events of this bloody action arose the series 
 of dark and tragical deeds on which Sir Walter Scott founded 
 his ' Ayrsliire Tragedy,' in his prefatory notice to which he re- 
 lates the circumstances more favourably to the earl of Cassillis. 
 [See Mure, surname of.] The earl died in 1615, without 
 issue. His brother, Gilbert, master of Cassillis, predeceased 
 him, but his son, John, became sixth earl of Cassillis. In 
 the Appendix to Pitcairti's Crhnirml Trials, vol. iii., is a 
 bond, dated 4th September 1602, by the fifth earl of Cassillis, 
 to his brother, Hugh Kennedy, commonly called the master of 
 Cassillis, to pay him and his accomplices twelve hundred 
 nierks yearly, with corn for six horses, as a bribe to induce 
 iiim to murder the laird of Auchindrane; another striking 
 and characteristic illustration of the barbarous state of soci- 
 ety and manners in some parts of Scotland at that period. 
 
 The sixth earl, styled " the grave and solemn " earl, is de- 
 scribed as a person of great virtue and of considerable abili- 
 ties, and so sincere that he never would permit his words to 
 be understood but in their direct sense. Being zealously at- 
 tached to the presbyterian form of worship, he took a pro- 
 minent part in the proceedings of the Covenanters in 1638, 
 and following years, and in June 1639, when the Lyon king 
 at arms was sent to their camp at Dunse Law, with a procla- 
 mation from the king, the earl of Cassillis ofi*ered a protest, 
 adhering to the last General Assembly held at Glasgow, 
 which the Lyon refused to receive. On the 17th September, 
 1641, he was nominated of his majesty's privy council. He 
 was one of the three inaling elders sent to the assembly of 
 divines at Westminster in 1643, to ratify the solemn league 
 and covenant. In September 1646, he was one of the com- 
 missioners directed to repair to Charles the First, to urge his 
 majesty to accept of the propositions made to him by the 
 English parliament. In 1648 he opposed the ' Engagement' 
 to march into England, to attempt the relief of the king. 
 In 1649 on the dismissal of the earl of Crawford as treasurer, 
 Cassillis was made one of the four lords of the treasui-y. After 
 the execution of Charles, he was sent by the Scots parliament, 
 m March 1649, with the earl of Lothian, Lord Burly, and 
 others, as commissioners, to Charles the Second at Breda, to 
 offer him the crown of Scotland on certain conditions. These 
 commissioners acted in a double capacity, and had instructions 
 both from the estates and from the commission oi the kirk, 
 
 in both of which the earl of Cassillis was the chief person. 
 Charles endeavoured to prevail on them to modify some o' 
 the conditions, but Cassillis adhered firmly to his instructions 
 On his return to Scotland, his lordship was appointed justice 
 general, and gave his oath 'de fideli administratione,' 29th 
 June of the same year. On 3d July he was appointed an 
 extraordinaiy lord of session. In IGoO he was again one of 
 the commissioners sent by the parliament to treat with the 
 king at Breda. After the battle of Dunbar, a deputation 
 was sent by the estates, consisting of Cassillis, Arg^'le, and 
 other members, to the western army "to solicit unity for 
 the good of the kingdom," General Leslie having threatened 
 to resign his command if they did not unite with him ; but 
 their efforts were m vain. The earl afterwards refused to 
 come into any tenus ^vith Cromwell. 
 
 On the settlement of the coui't of session after the Restora- 
 tion, his lordship, 1st June 1661, was re-appointed one of the 
 four extraordinaiy lords, but was superseded in July 1662, 
 on account of his refusal to take the oaths of allegiance au-i 
 supremacy without an explanation, which the parliament 
 would not allow of. In the Scots parliament his lordsliip 
 moved for an address to the king to marry a protestant, but 
 found only one to second him. When the persecution of the 
 presbyterians commenced, he obtained a promise under the 
 king's hand that he and his family should not be disturbed 
 in serving God in any way he pleased. He died in April 1668. 
 He married, first, Lady Jean Hamilton, born 8th February 
 1607, daughter of the first earl of Haddington, and by her, 
 who was the heroine of the popular ballad of ' Johnie Fa:i, 
 the Gypsy Laddie,' he had a son, James, Lord Kennedy, whc 
 died unmamed, and two daughters. His elder daughter, 
 Lady Margai*et, became the wife of the celebrated Bishop 
 Bm-net, but had no issue. She was a lady of considerable 
 piety and knowledge, hut not remarkable for her political 
 discretion. It is related of her that one day during the com- 
 monwealth, as she was standing at a window, she re\i]ed 
 some of Cromwell's soldiers as murderers of their king. The 
 soldiers threatened that, unless she held her tongue they 
 would fire at her, but she continued in the same strain, on 
 which they fired, and a bullet passed between her and ano- 
 ther lady beside her, naiTOwly missing them both. Her sen- 
 timents inclined strongly towards the presbyterians, with 
 whom she was in high credit and esteem. Owing to the 
 disparity of their ages, the day before her man-iage, the 
 bishop delivered to her a deed renouncing all claim to her 
 fortune, which was considerable. Her younger sister. Lady 
 Catherine, mairied in 1653, William Lord Cochrane, eldest 
 son of the first earl of Dundonald. The earl of Cassillis mar- 
 ried, secondly, Lady Margaret Hay, only daughter of the 
 tenth earl of EitoI, relict of Henry Lord Ker, and by her he 
 had a son, John, seventh earl, and two daughters, Ladies 
 Mary and Elizabeth. 
 
 There are various versions of the story of the ill-starred 
 lady, his first countess. The opening stanzas of the ballad 
 which refers to her, run thus . 
 
 *' Tlie frypsies cam to lord Cassillis yett, 
 And 01 but they sang bonnie; 
 Tiiey sang: sae sweet, and sae complete, 
 That doun cam our fair lady 
 
 " She cam tnpping doun the stairs. 
 Wi' a' her maids before her, 
 As soon as they saw her weelfar'd face, 
 Tliey cuist their glamourie ower her " 
 
 It is said that the lady Jean Hamilton previous to her mar- 
 riage with the eai-1. had been betrothed to a gallant youjit
 
 CASSILLIS, 
 
 607 
 
 SEVENTH EARL OF. 
 
 cniglit, a Sir Jului Vim of Dunb;ir, wliich town wns not more 
 I'.ian tliree miles distant from lier father's sc;it of Tynninftliam. 
 \\'l)en tlie earl of Cassillls offered for her. the match was 
 fsteemed so advantapeous that she was commanded by lier 
 father to break ofV her fonner engagement; but she arranged 
 with her lover that he should go to the contment, under a 
 solemn pledge that ho would return m a few montlis. Two 
 full yeai-s. liowever, passed away, without any tidings of or 
 from him, and a letter having been received from tlie Englisli 
 ambassador at Madrid, giving assurance of liis death by tlie 
 bauds of some braves, the lady at last reluctantly consented 
 to marry the earl. Finding thut the countess preferred soli- 
 tude to his society, ho is said to have treated lier with the 
 utmost iuditference. One evening as she was taking her ac- 
 customed walk on the battlements of the castle of Cassillis. 
 on the left bank of the Doon, she descried a band of gypsies 
 hastily approaching. Such bands were veiy common at tliat 
 period, but the number and suspicious appearance of this 
 company were calculated to create considerable alarm, the 
 more especially as the carl was fi-om home, attending the as 
 Bombly of divines at Westminster. On aiTiving at the house, 
 however, instead of offering violence, they commenced som« 
 of their wild strains, and the countess was in the act of drop 
 ping some pieces of money from the window to them, wlien 
 all at once she recognised in their leader, the tall command- 
 ing figure of her former lover, Sir John Faa. An intemew 
 immediately took place, and the mysterious cause of his 
 long absence was fully explained. He had been confined for 
 four years in the Inquisition, on accoiint of some ungnard 
 ed expression he had used respecting the clmrch of Rome. 
 On obtaining his liberty he hastened to London, where ha 
 learned for the fii-st time that she was married. He pre 
 vailed upon her to elope with him; but they had not pro 
 ceedcd far when the earl most unexpectedly arrived with g 
 powerful retinue. He immediately pursued the fugitives, 
 whom he speedily overtook, and after a short encounter cap- 
 tured the wliole party, hut one, at a ford over the Doon, still 
 called " the Gvpsies' steps," a few miles from the castle. Sir 
 John Faa and his followers, fifteen in all, were hanged on a 
 tree, known by the name of the "dule," or dolor, tree, a 
 splendid and most umbrageous plane, which still flourishes on 
 a little knoll in front of the castle gate ; while the conntes? 
 was compelled by her husband to sm-vey from a window tho 
 dreadful scene. The particular room in the stately old house 
 where the unhappy lady endured this torture is still called 
 " the Countess' room.'* After a short confinement in that 
 apartment, a house at Maybole, which formed the earl's win- 
 ter residence, and which is now occupied by the factor of the 
 family, was fitted up for her reception, by the addition of a 
 fine projecting stair-case, upon which were can-ed fifteen 
 heads representing those of her lover and his band. Being 
 removed thither she there languished out the short remainder 
 of her life in strict confinement. She is said to have occupied 
 herself in working a prodigious quantity of tapestry, so as to 
 have completely covered the wails of her prison. In this she 
 represented her unhappy flight, but with circumstances un- 
 suitable to the detiiils of the ballad, for she is shown mounted 
 behind her lover, gorgeously attired, on a superb white horse, 
 and sumiunded by a group of persons who bear no resem- 
 olance to a band of gi.'psies. This fragmentary piece of old 
 tapestry, which is said still to be presen-ed at Culzean 
 Castle, seems to owe its name and interest to the inventive 
 faculties of the housekeepers, who of course have the old tra- 
 dition by rote, and connect the countess with what never may 
 Dave had the slightest relation to her. 
 Tlifc above version of the story is different from that recited 
 
 in the ballad, wliich is supposed to have been coniposeii by 
 the only one of tho band who escaped. There is extant a 
 letter from the earl to the Kev. Kohert Douglas, written 
 shortly after his first wife's de.ath, in which he expresses a 
 respect and tenderness for her memory quite inconceivable 
 had she been guilty of endeavouring to elope from himr so 
 that it is very doubtful if the Lady Joan Hamilton was the 
 ** frail fair one " after all. A portrait of the countess is showp 
 at Hol^Tood house, but its authenticity is doubted. It is 
 thought rather to be a portrait of Lady Sunderland, the 
 Sacharissa of Waller. Another portrait of the countess, said 
 to be a correct likeness, is preserved at Culzean castle. An 
 engraving of it is given in Constable's Scots Magazine for 
 1817, from which the following woodcut is taken; 
 
 John, seventn carl, lield the same religiouR principles as hiB 
 father, and pursued the same independent line of conduct. 
 He was the only person in the Scots parliament of 1670 who 
 voted against the act for punishing conventicles. This gave 
 gi-eat offence to the duke of Lauderdale and the Scots privy 
 council, who then had tlie administration of affaii-s, and in 
 Januan.* 1078, fifteen hundred men of the "Highland Host" 
 were quartered in Carrick, chiefly on the Cassillis estates, 
 which they plundered. His lordship was ordered to attend 
 at Ayr, 22d Februar}', and on Ins appearance there a bond 
 was tendered to him to sign, obliging him, under a heavy 
 penalty, to be answerable that bis whole family, tenants, and 
 labourers, and their respective families should not attend 
 conventicles nor harbour any of the covenanters or field 
 preachers. This he refused to do, as contrary to law, and 
 impossible for him to perform. He was, in consequence, de- 
 nounced an outlaw, and prohibited from quitting the king- 
 dom. Nevertheless, with the diike of Hamilton and twelve 
 other peers he repaired to London, to complain of Lauder- 
 dale's proceedings, but as they had left Scotland without per- 
 mission they were at first refused an audience. At length 
 they were heard, 25th May, m presence of the cabinet couu
 
 CASSILLIS, 
 
 608 
 
 TWELFTH EARL OF. 
 
 cil, but decUning to reduce tbeir complaints to writing, with- 
 out a previous indemnity, as the most cautious remonstrance 
 it was possible to frame could be converted into leasmg- 
 making, tlie king declared liis full approbation of the Scot- 
 tisli measures. On the rising of tlie Covenanters in 1679, 
 the duke of Hamilton, tlie earl of Cassillis, and the other 
 Scottish lords then in London, humanely offered to put down 
 tlie insurrection, without arms or effusion of blood, if the 
 sufferings of the people were relieved; but the offer was re- 
 jected. They afterwards obtained an audience, and were 
 fully heard on their complaints against Lauderdale, but in 
 vain. On the Scots council writing to the king to cause the 
 earl of Cassillis to be sent down prisoner to Edinburgh to be 
 tried, according to law, f<tr contemning his majesty's procla- 
 mation, the king refused, and a stop was put to all further 
 proceedings against him. He entered heartily into the Revo- 
 lution, and in 1689 was sworn a privy councillor to King 
 William, and appointed one of the lords of the Treasury. He 
 died 23d July 1701. He was twice married ; first, to Lady 
 Susan Hamilton, youngest daughter of James first duke of 
 Hamilton, and had by her a son, Jolin, Lord Kennedy, and a 
 daughter. Lady Anne, man-ied to her cousin-german John 
 sarlof Selkirk and Ruglen; 2dly, to Elizabeth or Maiy 
 Foix, and had by her a son, the Hon. James Kennedy, who 
 died without issue, and a daughter, Lady Elizabeth. The 
 second countess found that her peerage formed no protection 
 to her in violating the law in keeping a gambling house; for 
 on 29th April 1745 the House of Lords being informed that 
 claims of peerage were made and insisted on by the Ladies 
 Jlordington and Cassillis, in order to intimidate the peace- 
 officers from doing their duty in suppressing the public gam- 
 ing houses kept by these ladies, resolved that no person is 
 entitled to privilege of peerage against any prosecution for 
 keeping any public or common gaming house, or any house, 
 room, or place for playing at any game or games prohibited 
 by law. She died 12th September 1746 
 
 His son, John, Lord Kennedy, married Elizabeth, eldest 
 daughter of Charles Hutcheson, Esq. of Owthorpe, in the 
 county of Nottingnam, and died in 1700, in the lifetime of 
 her father, leaving one son, John, who oecame the eighth earl. 
 His widow man-ied a second time her husband's cousin-ger- 
 man and brother-in-law, John, earl of Selkirk and Ruglen, 
 without issue. After the man-iage of his son, the earl of 
 Cassillis executed a strict entail of his estate, 5tli September, 
 1698. 
 
 John, eighth earl, horn in April 1700, succeeded his grand- 
 father when he was little more than a year old. He held the 
 office of governor of the castle of Dumbarton. Under the 
 act of 1747, for the abolition of heritable jurisdictions, he re- 
 ceived eighteen hundred pounds for the regality of Carrick, in 
 fiiU of his claim of thirteen thousand one hundred pounds. 
 He died at London 7th August, 17o9, and was buried in St. 
 James' Church, but in June 1760, his body was removed to 
 the Collegiate church of Maybole. He married, 26th Octo- 
 ber 1738, his cousin. Lady Susan Hamilton, the youngest 
 daughter of his stepfather, John, earl of Selkirk and Ruglen, 
 by Lady Anne Kennedy, daughter of the seventh earl of Cas- 
 sillis, but had no issue by her. His lordship, on 29th March 
 1759, when his countess was at a ball, privately executed a 
 settlement, in nature of a strict entail, of the whole lands and 
 estates of Cassillis in favour of Sir Thomas Kennedy of Cul- 
 zean, baronet, the nearest male heir of the family, and several 
 other heirs and substitutes therein named. Lady Cassillis 
 died 8th Febniary 1763, and was buried in the abbey of 
 Holyroodhouse. 
 On the deftth of ttie eighth earl, William, earl of Marcii 
 
 and Ruglen, afterwards duke of Queensberry, grandson of the 
 above-named Lady Anne Kennedy, countess of Selkirk and 
 Ruglen, daughter of the seventh earl of Cassillis, assumed 
 the title of earl of Cassillis, and founding on the entail of 5th 
 September 1698, purchased brieves for having himself served 
 heir of tailzie and pro^nsion to the last earl. He was opposed, 
 however, by Sir Thomas Kennedy, who claimed under the 
 entail of 1759, and got himself served heir male to the same 
 earl. An action of reduction, brought by the earl of March, 
 for setting aside the latter entail, was unsuccessful in the 
 court of session, 29th February 1760, and on appeal the 
 judgment was confirmed by the House of Lords, thereby estab- 
 lishing the right of Sir Thomas Kennedy to the estate ol 
 Cassillis. Petitions were presented to the House of Lords by 
 both parties, claiming the title. Their lordships, 27th Janu- 
 ary-, 1762, adjudged it to belong to Sir Thomas Kennedy, 
 who thus became ninth earl. 
 
 The ninth earl derived his descent from the Hon. Sir 
 Thomas Kennedy of Culzean, called the tutor of Cassillis, 
 second son of Gilbert, the third earl. He was the second son 
 of Sir John Kennedy of Culzean, great-great-grandson of the 
 tutor of Cassillis, by his wife Jean Douglas, of the family ol 
 Mains in Dumbartonshire. His elder brother, Sir John Ken- 
 nedy, died before him, in April 1744, and he succeeded to his 
 estate. He was then an ofiicer in the British army in Flan- 
 ders. He was sen'ed heir to his brother, 12th July, 1747. 
 At the general election of 1774, the earl was chosen one ol 
 the sixteen representatives of the Scots peerage. He died, 
 unmanied, at Culzean, 30th November, 1775. 
 
 His nest brother, David, succeeded as tenth earl. He wjis 
 bred a lawyer, and in 1752 he was admitted a member of the 
 faculty of advocates. At the general election of 1768, he was 
 chosen member of parliament for the county of Ayr. The 
 year after his accession to the title, namely on 14th Novem- 
 ber 1776, on a vacancy occurring, he was elected one of the 
 sixteen representative Scots peers, and rechosen at the gen- 
 eral elections ot 1780 and 1784. He supported Fox's India 
 Bill in 1783, and signed the pi'otest in favour of the prince ot 
 Wales' right to the regency in 1788. On 2d February 1790, 
 he executed a deed of entail of the estates of Cassillis and 
 Culzean, in favour of Captain Archibald Kennedy, royal na- 
 vy, and the heirs male of his body, grandson of Alexander 
 Kennedy of Craigoch, second son of Su- Alexander Kennedy 
 of Culzean. youngest son of the tutor of Cassillis. The eari 
 died unmarried at Culzean, 18th December 1792, when the 
 earldom and estates devolved upou the above-named Captain 
 Archibald Kennedy. 
 
 Archibald, eleventh earl, was the son of Ajchibald Ken- 
 nedy, collector of customs at New York, having gone there 
 about 1722, by his first wife, a Miss Massam. He entered 
 the navy in 1744, and became captain in 1757. He distin- 
 guished himself by many brilliant actions when commander 
 of the Flamborough in 1759, particularly in one when on the 
 Lisbon station, in consequence of which he was presented by 
 the merchants of Lisbon with a handsome piece of plate. He 
 succeeded to a large estate called Pavonia at Second River, 
 in the state of New York, which had belonged to his father, 
 but during the war of Independence his house was burned 
 and all his papers destroyed. He had the command of a 
 squadron on the coast of North America, and died at Lon- 
 don, 30th December 1794. He married, first, a Miss Schuy- 
 ler, a lady of great property in New Jersey, without issue ; 
 and, secondly, Anne, daughter of John Watts of New York, 
 Esq., and by her, who died at Edinburgh, 29th December 
 1793, he had three sons and a daughter. 
 
 .Archibald, the eldest son, became twelfth earl ot Cwssulia
 
 CATHCART, 
 
 009 
 
 SKCOND LORD. 
 
 ind w:is created first baron and then inarqnia of Ailsa. In 
 1790 he rnised an independent company of foot, and in 1793 
 w»»s lieutenant -colonel of the west lowland fencible regiment, 
 but resigned that commission the same year. He succeeded 
 his father in 17IM, and was chosen one of tlie sixteen repre- 
 sentative Scots peers at the general election in 1802. He was 
 created a baron of the united kingdom by the title of Haron 
 Ail&i of Ailsa, Ayrshire, -Ith November 180G, to himself and 
 the heirs male of his body» and in 1831 he receivetl the higher 
 title of marquis of Ailsa. The title was taken from the 
 "ocean pvmmid" called Ailsa Craig, at the mouth of the 
 Frith of Clyde and nearly opposite liis seat of Culzean castle. 
 The marquis was also a knight of the Thistle. He married 
 at T)un, 1st June, 1793, Margaret, youngest daughter and 
 pventnally heiress of John Erskine, Esq. of Dun, Forfarshire, 
 and had by her two sons and four danghtei"s. The eldest son, 
 Archibald, Lord Kennedy till his father was created martinis of 
 Ailsa, wlien he took the title of earl of Cassillis, wiis esternied 
 tire best shot in the kingdom in his day. He died suddenly 
 rith August 1832 before his father. He married Eleanor, 
 daughter and heiress of Alexander AUardyce, Ksq. of Dunot- 
 tar, by whom he had nine sons and a daughter, Lady Hannah 
 Eleanor, married to Sir John Andrew Catlicart, of Carleton, 
 tiaronet. The second son of the first mai-quis, Lord John 
 Kennedy Erskine, married Lady Augusta Fitzclarence, a 
 daughter of William the Fourth, and resided at Dun House, 
 near Montrose, sometime previous to his death. He was de- 
 signed of Dun, and took the name of Erskine as heir to that 
 estate. Lady Anne, the eldest daughter of the marquis, mar- 
 ried Sir David Baird of Newbyth, Baronet, and has issue. 
 The first marquis died 8th September 18-16, and was buried 
 at Don. He was succeeded by his gi-andson, Ai'chibald, 
 eldest son of Lord Kennedy, earl of Cassillis. 
 
 Archibald, second marquis of Ailsa, &. 35th August, 181C, waa 
 a Uoiitcnant in the 17th dragoons, but retired in 1S42. He iik 
 10th November 1S46, Julia, 2ii daughter of Sir R. M. Jephson, 
 Hart. ; issue, a son, Archibald, earl of Cassillis, born in 1S47, two 
 other sons and three daughters. He died 20 Mar. 1870, and was 
 t. by Archibald, liis eldest son. The marquis is tlxe 17th in diiect 
 lineal descent from John de Kennedy, who fti'st changed the 
 name from Carrick to Kennedy. 
 
 Catiicart, a surname supposed to be derived from Ker- 
 kert, or caer-cart^ 'the castle on the Cart,' a river in Ren- 
 frewshire. Mr. Ramsay, in his 'Sketches' of that county, 
 prefers the etymology C(ieth-cart, ' the strait of Cart,' the 
 river at the parisli of Cathcait running in a narrow channel. 
 The surname was first assumed by the proprietors of th*- 
 lands and barony of Ketheart in the reign of William the 
 Lion, who succeeded to the crown in 1165. 
 
 Cathcart, Earl, a title in the peerage of the United 
 Kingdom, possessed by a family of the same surname ot 
 great antiquity in the west of Scotland, conferred in 1814 on 
 William, Lord Cathcart (a baron in the peerage of Scotland, 
 date of creation 1447) for his military services. This noble 
 family's great ancestor, Rainaldus de Ketheart, as eariy as 
 1178, was witness to a charter by Alan, the son of Walter, 
 'dapifer regis,' of the patronage of the church of Kathcart, 
 gO the monastery of Paisley. William de Ketheart, his son, 
 is witness to a charter, whereby Dungallas filius Chris- 
 tini judicis de Levenax exchanged the lands of Knoc with 
 the abbey of Paisley, for lands lying near Walkinshaw ; to 
 which Alan his son is also a witness, about 1199 or 1200. 
 His son Alan de Cathcart appends his seal to a resignation 
 made by the jndge of Levenax to the abbot and convent of 
 
 Paisley, of the lands of Cnlbelhe in 123L He i.H nlwi wit- 
 nes,s to a ciiarter. dated in 1210. of the great steward of Scot 
 land to Sir Ad.tui Euilart^m of the lands of Fullarton, in the 
 bailiary of Kyle. He had a daughter, Cecilia, married to 
 John de Perthick; this lady made a donation to the mon- 
 astery of Paisley of all her lands in the village of RutliergleD 
 in 12H2; and a son, William de Cathcart. one of the barons 
 of Scotland who swore fealty to Edward the First in 129G 
 
 Sir Alan de Cathcart, bis son, was one of the patriotic barons 
 who gave effectual aid to Robert the Bruce in maintaining the 
 independence of Scotl.and. He was with Bruce at the battle 
 of Loudonhill in 1307, when the English troops under the earl 
 of Pembroke were defeated. The following year he formed 
 one of a party of fifty horsemen under Edward Bruce, who, 
 under cover of a thick mist, surprised on their march, fifteen 
 hniidreil cavalry under John St. John iu Galloway, attacked 
 and dispersed them. The particulars of this rencontre he 
 related to Barbour, who thus describes hiui * 
 
 " A knigbt tbat then was in his rout. 
 Worthy and wight, stalwart and stout. 
 Courteous and fair, and of goo<i fame, 
 Sir Alan Cathcart was his name." 
 
 On this Lord Hiiiles remarks, " It is pleiising to trace a fam- 
 ily lilceness iu an ancient portrait." [ A rmals of Scotland, 
 vol. ii. p. 25, noie/] He is designed dominns ejnsdeni in a do- 
 nation which he made to the Dominicaus of Glasgow in 1336 
 Bv his wife, the sister of Sir Duncan Wallace of Sundrum, 
 the fom-th husband of Eleanor Bruce, countess of Carrick, he 
 had a son, Alan de Cathcart, who succeeded him. On the 
 death of Sir Duncan Wallace about 1374, without issue, Alan 
 de Cathcart, in right of his wife, inherited the btu-onies o* 
 Sundrum and Dalmelllngton in Ayrshire. 
 
 His sou. Alan de Catlicart, dominus ejusdem, entered him- 
 self a hostage for King James the First in England in Junt 
 1424, in room of Malcolm Fleming. He oiea m 1440. 
 
 His grandson, Sir Alan de Cathcart, added brgely tc 
 his paternal estate. In 1447 he redeemed several lands 
 in Carrick from John Kennedy of Coyff, whicli bad been 
 mortgaged by Sir Alan de Cathciurt his grandiatber. The 
 same year he was, by James the Second, raised to the 
 Scots peerage by the title of Lord Catlicart. He obtain- 
 ed by charter the lands of Auchencrmve and other lands 
 in Ayrshiie, 2d July 1465, and on 11th April 1481, he was 
 sworn into the office of warden of tlie west marches, at Holy- 
 roodhouse. He had a grant from Iving Jmnes the Third of 
 the custody of his majesty's castle of Dundonald and of the 
 lands thereof in Ayrshire, 13tb December 1482. He also ob- 
 tained the lands of Trabeath in Iving's Kyle, then in the 
 crown by the forfeitiire of Lord- Boyd, and in 1485, he was 
 constituted master of the artillery. He died before 12th 
 August 1499. By his wife, Janet Maxwell, he had four 
 sons, and one daughter, namely Alun, master of Cathcart, 
 who predeceased his father, leaving a son, John, second Lord 
 Cathcart; David, who also died before his father; Hugh, 
 ancestor of the Cathcarts of Trevor, and John of Gabryue. 
 Helen, the dimghter. married David Stewart of Craigiehall 
 in the comity of Linhthgow. 
 
 John, second Lord Cathcart, succeeded on the death of his 
 grandfather. He had a charter to himself and Margaret 
 Dougla.s, his wife, of the lands of Aucheucruive, 12th Au- 
 gust 1499, and other lands in Ayrshire, forfeited to the king, 
 as steward of Scotland, for the alienation of the greater part 
 of the same by the first Lord Cathcart, without his m.aje6ty'a 
 consent. 6th March 1505. He died in December 1535 1I« 
 married first, Margaret, daughter of J: hn Kennedy <,[ BUir- 
 
 2 <i
 
 CATHCART, 
 
 610 
 
 EIGHTH LORD. 
 
 Qutian, by whom be had a son, Alan, master of Cathcavt; 
 bi'condly, Margaret, daughter of William Douglas of Dmm- 
 lanrig, and by her he b;ul fom- sons and four daughters. 
 Alan, master of Cathcart, and his two half-brothers, Robert 
 and John, were killed at Flodden. Robert manied Margaret, 
 d;iuj;hter and heiress of Alan C:itnc;irt of Caneton, ana by 
 liiM- lie had a son, Robert Cathcart, from whom are descended 
 Sir .lohn Andrew Cathcart of Carleton and Killochan castle, 
 Ayrshire, baronet, (baronetcy confeiTed in 1703), and the 
 Cathcarts of Genocb. The tliii-d son of the second marriage, 
 David Cathcart, married Agnes, daughter of Sir George 
 Crawford of Liffnoms, by whom he had Alan, his sod and 
 heir, who added to his paternal estate the barony of Carbis- 
 ton, by man-ying Janet, daughter and heiress of William 
 Cathcart of Carbiston. From him were descended Major 
 James Cathcart of Carbiston, of the nmeteenth regiment of 
 light dragoons, who distinguished himself in the East Indies, 
 and his brother, Captain Robert Cathcart, royal navy. The 
 fom-th son of the second marnage was Hugh, ancestor of the 
 Cathcarts of CoifF, a family now extinct. 
 
 Alan, third Lord Cathcart, the son of Alan, master of 
 Cathcart, by his second wife Margaret, daughter of Patrick 
 Maxwell of Newark, succeeded his grandfather in 1535. He 
 fell at the battle of Pinkie 10th September 15-47. By Helen, 
 his wife, eldest daughter of the second Lord Sempill, he had 
 a son, Alan, fourth Lord Cathcart, and a daughter, Mariot, 
 inaiTied to Gilbert Graham of Knockdolian in Cai'rick. About 
 1546 his lordship sold his estate of Cathcart to his wife's un- 
 cle, Gabriel Sempill of Ladymuir, younger son of the first 
 Lord Sempill. In this branch of the Sempills the estate 
 continued till the beginning of the eighteenth century, when 
 it was sold to John Maxwell of Williamwood. In the end of 
 the century it was disposed of in parcels. The castle and 
 principal messuage were acquired by James Hill, from whose 
 representatives they were purchased by the tenth lord and 
 first earl of Cathcart in 1801. Thus, after the lapse of two 
 centuries and a half, this portion of the barony returned to 
 the direct male heir of its ancient owners. The earl after- 
 wards acquired another portion named Symshill. 
 
 Alan, fourth Lord Cathcart, was a zealous promoter of the 
 Reformation, particularly in the west, where his influence was 
 great. In 1562, when John Knox was preaching in Kyle, a 
 bond was drawn up for the maintenance of the reformed reli- 
 gion, which was signed by many of the barons and gentlemen 
 of Ayrshire, among whom Lord Cathcart's name appeai-s. 
 In 1567 he entered into the bond of association for the de- 
 fence of James the Sixth. At the battle of Langside, 13th 
 May 1568, he fought at the head of his vassals, on the side 
 of the regent Murray. A place is still pointed out on an 
 eminence fully in view of the field of battle, and near the 
 castle of Cathcart, where the unfortunate Maiy anxiously 
 awaited the result. In 1579 he was appointed master of the 
 household, and on 28th January 1581, he subscribed the second 
 confession of faith, commonly called the King's Confession, 
 which was signed by his majesty and his household with sev- 
 eral others. During the regency of the earl of Morton he 
 had several gi-ants from the crown, which were afterwards 
 lesumed. His lordship died in 1618. He had married 
 Margaret, daugater of John Wallace of Craigy, by whom he 
 had a son, Alan, master of Cathcart, who died before his 
 father in 1603, lea\'ing by his wife, Isabel, daughter of 
 Thomas Kennedy of Bargany, a son, Alan, fifth Lord 
 Cathcart. 
 
 The fifth Lord Cathcart was sen-ed heir to his grandfather, 
 8th May 1019, and died on 18th August 1628. He mairied, 
 first. Lady Maigaret Stewart eldest daughter of Francis earl 
 
 of Bothwell, without issue; secondly, Jean, dauehttir of Sir 
 Alexander Colquhoun of Luss, and by her had a son, 
 
 Alan, sixth Lord Cathcart, bom in 1628, the same year 
 his father died. He is described as a noblemar of much 
 goodness and probity, but does not seem to have taken any 
 prominent part in public affairs. His attendance in parlia- 
 ment is mentioned in Balfour*s Annals, in the second session 
 of the second triennial parliament, 23d June 1619, with the 
 remark that " there were ten noblemen only present from the 
 downsitting to this day, — often fewer, but never more." He 
 died 13th June 1709, in the eighty-first year of his age. He 
 man-ied Marion, eldest daughter of David Boswell of Auchin- 
 leck, and had three sons, namely, Alan, seventh lord; Hon. 
 James ; and Hon. David Cathcart. killed in the public ser- 
 vice at the time of the Revolution. 
 
 Alan, seventh Lord Cathcart, bom about 1647, was in his 
 sixty-second yeai" when he succeeded his father. He died in 
 1732, in the eighty-fifth year of his age. He married the 
 Hon. Elizabeth Dalrymple, second daughter of James first 
 Viscount Stair, the eminent lawyer, and had three sons and 
 one daughter. Alan, the eldest son, perished at sea in Au- 
 gust 1699, on his passage to Holland. Charles, the second 
 son, became eighth Lord Cathcart; and James, the third 
 son, a major in the army, was killed in a duel by Gord)n of 
 Ardoch. The daughter, Hon. Margaret Cathcart, married 
 Sir John WTiitefoord of Blairquhan, baronet, and had issue. 
 
 Charles, the eighth lord, born about 1686, was a distin- 
 guished miUtary commander. He entered early into thi- 
 ai-my, and had a captain's commission 29th June 1703. In 
 the following year he went over to Flanders, where he had a 
 company in General Slacartney's regiment, and soon after- 
 wards he commanded the grenadier company. He quitted 
 that regiment in 1706 for a troop in the second regiment of 
 dragoons or royal Scots Greys. In 1707 he acted as major 
 of brigade under the earl of Stair. In 1709 he became ma- 
 jor in the Scots Greys, and was afterwards promoted to be 
 lieutenant-colonel of that distinguished corps. On the ac- 
 cession of George the First, he was appointed one of the 
 grooms of his majesty's bed-chamber. At the breaking out 
 of the rebellion of 1715, he, being then Colonel Cathcart, 
 joined the duke of Argjle at Stirling, and, on 23d October, 
 was despatched by his gi'ace with a detachment of dragoons 
 against a body of the rebels, consisting of two hundred foot 
 and one hundred horse, who had been sent towards the town 
 of Dunfermline, for the purpose of raising contributions. Re- 
 ceiving intelligence that they had passed Castle Campbell, 
 and had taken up their quarters for the night in a \'illage on 
 the road, Colonel Cathcart continued his march during the 
 whole night, and coming upon theu* resting-place unperceived 
 at five o'clock in the morning, siu-prised the party, some ot 
 whom were taken while in bed. In the fray several of the 
 insurgents were killed and wounded, and the prisoners 
 amounted to eleven gentlemen and sis servants. He return- 
 ed to the camp at StirHng the same evening, having sus- 
 tained no loss, as only one of his men was wounded in the 
 cheek, and one horse hurt. At the battle of Sheriifmuir, 
 which followed, 13th November, when Argyle perceived that 
 he could make no impression in front upon the numerous 
 masses of the insurgents, and that he might be outflanked by 
 them, he resolved to attack them on their flank with part ot 
 his cavalry, while his foot should gall them with their fire in 
 front. He therefore ordered Colonel Cathcart to move along 
 the morass to the right with a strong body of cavalry, and 
 to fall upon the flank of Mar's left wing, a movement which 
 he executed with great skill. Cathcart, after receiving a fire 
 from the rebel horse, immediately charged tliem, but they
 
 CATHCART, 
 
 (ill 
 
 NINTH LOItl). 
 
 RT^staiiied tiie assault with great firmness. After nearly Iiall'- 
 an-hour's contest, however, they were conipelleil to give way, 
 and the rebel foot being also forced to fall back, a general 
 ii)Ut of the left wing of the insurgents in consetjuence ensued. 
 
 Colonel Catliairt was promoted to the command of the Utli 
 regiment of foot, loth February 1717, and of the 31st, 13th 
 August 1728. On 1st Januarj- 1731 he received the com- 
 mand of the 8th dragoons. He succeeded his fiither as Lord 
 Cathcart in 1732, and was appointed one of the lords of the 
 Iiedchamber to George the Second in .lanuar}- 1733, in room 
 of the duke of Hamilton resigned. He was made colonel of 
 the third regiment of horse or carbineers, 7tli August 1733. 
 He was chosen one of the si.xteen representative Scots peers 
 at the general election of 1734. In the following year ho was 
 appointed governor of Duncannon fort, and in 1739 of Lon- 
 donderr\', with the rank of major-general in the army. 
 
 In 17-10, after war had been declared .against Spain, it was 
 resolved to attack the Spanish dominions in South America, 
 and Lord Cathcart was appointed general imd commander-in- 
 chief of all the British forces in this service. He sailed from 
 Spithead in October of that ye.ar, but never reached his desti- 
 nation, as he died at sea, after thirteen days' illness, 20th De- 
 cember 1740, aged fifty-four years, and was buried on the 
 beach of Prince Rupert's b.ay, Dominica, where a monument 
 IS erected to his memory. His death, happening at the time 
 it did, was considered as a national loss. His lordship mar- 
 ried, first, at London, 29th March 1718, Marion, only cliild 
 of Sir John Shaw, baronet, of Greenock, county of Renfrew, 
 and by her, who died in 1733, he had five sons and five daugh- 
 ters. The eldest two, twins, died young. Charles, the third 
 son, succeeded as ninth Lord Cathcart. The Hon. Shaw 
 Cathcart, the fourth son, an ensign in the third regiment of 
 foot guards, fell in the sanguinary battle of Fontenoy, 30th 
 April 1745, in his twenty-third year, unmarried. Lord 
 Cathcart married, secondly, in 1739, Mi-s. Subine, the daugh- 
 ter of a Mr. Malyn of Southwark and Battersea, but by her 
 he had no issue. The history of tliis lady was somewhat re- 
 markable. She married, first, James Fleet, Esq., lord of the 
 manor of Tewing in Hertfordshire; secondly. Captain Sabine, 
 younger brother of General Joseph Sabine of Quinohall in 
 Tewing; thirdly, Lord Cathcart; fourthly, 18th May 1745. 
 Hugh MacGuire, an Irish officer in the Hungarian service, for 
 whom she purchased a lieutenant-colonel's commission in the 
 British army, but was not encouraged by his treatment of 
 her to verify the posey on her wedding ring: 
 
 " If I survive, 1 sliall liave five," 
 
 The colonel took her over to Ireland, and secluded her in a 
 solitary place in the country, keeping her in confinement till 
 his death, which, to her great satisfaction, happened in 1764. 
 wlien she returned to England. She danced at Welwyn as- 
 sembly when past eighty years of age, vnth all the spirit and 
 gaiety of a young woman. She died at Tewing 3d August 
 1789, in her ninety-eighth year, after having enjoyed the 
 liferent of the manor of Tewing for fifty-six years. In the 
 well-known novel of Castle Rackrent, by Maria Edgeworth and 
 her brother, Richard Lovell Edgeworth, several particulars 
 concerning the harsh treatment of Lady Cathcart by Col. 
 MacGuire are given by Mr. Edgeworth, who mentions that he 
 was acquainted prith Colonel MacGuire, and had lately ques- 
 tioned the servant who hved with him, during the time that 
 Lady Cathcart was confined by him, whicn was nearly 
 twenty years. 
 
 Charles, ninth Lord Cathcart, bom at Edinburgh 2I.st 
 March 1721, was also an officer of distliictiuu. He succeeded I 
 
 his father in 1740. and became a captain m the 20th rfpi- 
 ment of foot in 1742. Ho was aide-de-ramp to field-murshnl 
 the earl of Stair, under whom he served at the battle of Det- 
 tingen, June 16, 1743. Subsequently he was appointed oi»m 
 of the lords of the beddiamber to the duke of Cumberland. 
 and was aide-de-camp to his royal higliness, commander-in- 
 chief at tlie hard-fonght battle of Fontenoy, April 30, 1745. 
 where his lordship was severely wounded in the fac^, and his 
 only brother fell. Ho accompanied the duke, with three 
 others of his aides-de-camp, when, in Jamuu")' 174G, he ar- 
 rived in Scotland to put down the rebellion, and was present 
 at the battle of Culloden, wliere he was wounded. He was 
 also wounded at the battle of Latleldt, .Inly 2, 1747. In the 
 following year Lord Cathcart and the eail of Sussex were no- 
 minated hostages for the delivery of Cape Breton to the king 
 of France, in virtue of the treaty of Aix-la-Cliapelle. They 
 were presented to Louis the Fifteenth, 27th November 1748. 
 and remained in France till October 1749. On 12th April 
 1750, his lordship was appointed adjutant- general to the 
 forces in North Britain, with the rank of colonel. In No- 
 vember 1762, he was elected one of the sixteen Scots repre- 
 sentative peei-s, and re-chosen at all succeeding elections 
 during his life. In 1755, he was appointed lord high com- 
 missioner to the General Assembly of the Cluirch of Scotland, 
 and continued to till that high oflice for the oight subsequent 
 years to 1763, inclusive. He attained the rank of major- 
 general, 21st January, 1758, and of lieutenant-general, 14th 
 December 17G0. In June 1761, he was appointed governor 
 of Dumbarton castle, and in 1763 was invested with the or- 
 der of the Thistle. In J.inuary 1764 he was named first 
 lord of police, on which he resigned the govcniorsliip of Dum- 
 barton castle. 
 
 In Febniaiy 1768 Lord Cathcart was appointed ambassa- 
 dor extraordinary and minister plenipotentiaiy to the em- 
 press of Russia, and was sworn a pri\-y councillor, 2d August 
 same year. He remained at St. Petersburg till 1771, Russia 
 being at that time engaged in a war with Turkey. After his 
 retmii from St. Petersburg he was re-appointcd lord high 
 commissioner to the General Assembly of the Church of 
 Scotland, from 1773 to 1776, both inclusive. In the latter 
 year he was constituted one of the lords of the beddiamber 
 to George the Thu'd. His lordship died 14th August 1776, 
 in his fifty-sixth year. He married at Greenwich Hospital, 
 24th July 1753, Jane, fourth daughter of Lord Archibald 
 Hamilton of Riccarton and Pardovan, master of Greenwich 
 Hospital, and sister of Sir William Hamilton, K.B., and by 
 her he had five sons and four daughters, namely, 1. Jane, bom 
 Jlay 20, 1754, married John, fourth duke of Athol, and died 
 in 1791, leaving issue ; 2. William Shaw, tenth Lord Cath- 
 cart-, 3. Mary, born at London in March 1757, man-ied, 26th 
 December 1774, to Thomas Graham, Esq. of Balgowan. in 
 Perthshire, afterwards the gallant Lord Lynedoch, and died, 
 without issue, in June 1792, aged tlnrty-six ; 4. Louisa, born 
 in July 1758, married first, David, Viseount Stormont, af- 
 terwards earl of M.-.nsfield, with issue, and secondly, th 
 Hon. Robert Fulke Greville, second brother of the earl o 
 Warwick, also with issue ; 5. the Hon. Charles Allan Cath 
 cart, who distinguished himself both as a soldier and a diplo- 
 matist, bom at Shaw Park, county Clackmannan, 28t)i De- 
 cember, 1759. He entered the amiy in 1776, as a volunteer 
 in the grenadier company of the 55th regiment of foot, with 
 which he served in America. After obtaining a lieutenant's 
 comnnssion m the 23d foot, or Royal Welsh Fusilcers, in 
 1778 he became captlan in the Athol Highlanders or 77th 
 foot, then in liritam. He embarked at New York to join hit 
 regiment, but was taken by a French privateer, 21st Septem-
 
 CATHCART, 
 
 612 
 
 VISCOUNT AND EARL. 
 
 oer, after n severe engagement. On 29th May 1780 he was 
 appointed major of the 98th foot, and soon after became 
 lieutenant-colonel of that regiment. He accompanied it to 
 the East Indies, where he was employed in diplomatic mis- 
 sions by Sir John Mucpherson. Subsequently he served 
 under Major-general Stuart against the French at Cudda- 
 lore, and commanded the p-enadiers at the storming of tlie 
 redoubts of tluit place, 13th June, 1783, when the whole of 
 them, witli the outposts and eighteen pieces of artilleiy, were 
 carried at one stroke. He and Colonel Gordon commanded 
 in tlue trenches, 25th June, when the enemy made a sortie, 
 but were completely repulsed, and the Chevalier de Damas, 
 their leader, taken prisoner. After the snn-ender of Cudda- 
 lore, Colonel Cathcart was sent home with the despatclies, 
 and for his gallant conduct was appointed quarter-master- 
 general of the forces in India, 3d August 1783, and in 1784 
 had a sword of a hundred guineas value voted to him by the 
 Court of Directors. At the general election in the latter year 
 he was chosen member of parliament for the county of Clack- 
 mannan. In 1788 he was invested with full powers from the 
 king and the East India Company, to open a commercial in- 
 tercourse with the emperor of China. He embarked on board 
 the Vestal frigate for China, but died on the passage in the 
 Straits of Banca, 10th June 1788, in his twenty-ninth year, 
 unmairied. The companions of his voyage erected in the 
 Dutch fort of Anjerie a monument to his memory, with a suit- 
 able inscription in Latin; — 6. John, born 17G1, died in in- 
 fancy; 7. Archibald Hamilton, born 7th July 1764, rector of 
 Metheley, in Yorkshire, and prebend of York, married Fran- 
 ces, daughter of John Freemantle, Esq. of Abbot's Aston, 
 Buckinghamshire, with issue ; 8. a still-born son ; and 9. 
 Catherine Charlotte, born in Russia, 8th July, 1770, maid of 
 honour to the queen, died at London, unmarried, in 1794. 
 
 William Shaw, tenth Lord Cathcart, born at Petersham, in 
 Siurey, 17th September, 1755, and received part of his educa- 
 tion at Eton college; but in 1768, on the appointment of his 
 father as ambassador to Russia, he accompanied the family to 
 St. Petersburg, where he pursued his classical studies, under 
 his private tutor, Mr. Richardson, professor of humanity in 
 the university of Glasgow. After his return to Scotland he 
 studied for the bar, and in 1776, was admitted advocate. The 
 same year he succeeded his father, when he turned his views 
 to the army, and in 1777 had a cornet's commission in the 
 7th dragoons. Proceeding to America, then in a state of re- 
 volt against Britain, he served as aide-de-camp, first to Major 
 General Sir Thomas Spencer Wilson, and afterwards to Sir 
 Henr}' Clinton, and distinguished himself on various occasions. 
 In 1778 he was major-commandant of the British Legion, a 
 body of volunteer infantry raised in North America, but re- 
 signed that command in 1780, prefemng to serve with the 33d 
 regiment of foot, of which he had been appointed major the 
 previous year. He also held the oflftce of quarter-master- 
 general in America. Being appointed to a company in the 
 Coldstream regiment of foot-guards, he returned to England, 
 and continued in that regiment till October 1789, when be 
 exchanged into the 29th foot, long stationed at Windsor, of 
 which regiment he was made lieutenant-colonel. He was 
 elected one of the sixteen representative Scots peers on a 
 vacancy, 10th January 1788, by a majority of one over the 
 earl of Dumfries, and he was re-chosen at every subsequent 
 general election, till raised to the peerage of the united king- 
 dom. He filled the office of chairman of the committees of the 
 House of Lords fiom 1790 to July 1794, when the duties being 
 incompatible with foreign service, Lord Walsingham was 
 choser in his stead. In January 1795, Lord Cathcart was 
 appoint.Pt: vice-admiral of Scotland. He attained the rank of 
 
 colonel in the army, 11th November 1790, and was promoted 
 to the command of the 29th foot, 5th December 1792. In 
 December 1793 he had the rank of brigadier-general on the 
 continent, and in 1794 accompanied the earl of Moira to thf 
 relief of Ostend. In the face of a formidable body of the 
 French they succeeded in effecting a junction with the duke 
 of York at Malines, July 9. He commanded a brigade at the 
 defeat of the French at Bouimel, and attained the rank of 
 major-general 4th September the same year. With the 14th, 
 27th, and 2Sth regiments of foot, he attacked the French, 8th 
 January 1795, near Buren, and after an action of several hours 
 succeeded in driving them beyond Geldermalsen, taking from 
 them a piece of cannon, and maintained his ground till 
 night, in spite of repeated assaults from fresh bodies of the 
 enemy, who poured in from diflerent quarters. This post so 
 gallantly defended by his lordship was, however, too much 
 exposed to be retained in the face of a strong army. The 
 troops, therefore, retired to Buren, and tlie whole British 
 forces, under the command of Sir David Dundas, were 
 obliged to evacuate Holland. Lord Cathcart proceeded to 
 Germany, and remained on the Weser, and in other places, 
 having been intiiisted by his majesty with the command of 
 the British light cavalry and the foreign light corps in British 
 pay, in all thirty squadrons, tUl December 1795, when he 
 embai'ked at Cuxhaven for England. On 7th August 1797 
 he was appointed colonel of the 2d regiment of life guards, 
 and was sworn a privy councillor at Weymouth, 28th Sep 
 tember 1798. He had the rank of lieutenant-general in the 
 army, 1st January 1801, and was appointed commander-in- 
 chief of the forces in Ireland, 2Sth October 1803. 
 
 In 1805, Lord Cathcai't received the appointment of am- 
 bassador extraordinary to the emperor of Russia and the king 
 of Pi-ussia, and at his audience of leave at Windsor, 23d 
 Noveniber that year, was invested with the order of tlie 
 Thistle. As both monarchs were then in the field, it was 
 deemed advisable, on account of the critical situation of 
 affairs, to postpone his embassies to the spring, and they were 
 never carried into effect. In the meantime he was appointeti 
 to the command of the British, in a combined army of British, 
 Russians, Swedes, and Prussians. He had the local rank ol 
 general on the continent, 3Uth November 1805, and the fol- 
 lowing month took the command of the British troops in 
 Hanover. After the battle of Austerlitz he returned home 
 with the army, in February 1806; and the same year, was 
 appointed commander of the forces in Scotland. 
 
 In the summer of 1807, to prevent the Danish fleet at Co- 
 penhagen from falling into the hands of the French, it was 
 resolved by the British government to take possession of it, 
 and on this important service an army was sent under tlie 
 command of Lord Cathcart, with a fleet under Admiral Gam- 
 bier. After waiting the result of ineflectual negociation, 
 Lord Cathcart proceeded to invest Copenhagen ; which he 
 bombarded with so much effect that, after a siege of eighteen 
 days, a capitulation was entered into, on 6th September, ui 
 consequence of which the citadel and srsenal were put into 
 the possession of the British, and the DL.iish fleet, consisting 
 of sixteen ships of the line, fifteen frigates, six brigs, and 
 twenty-five gunboats, and an immense quantity of naval 
 stores and ammunition, brought to England. 
 
 On his return home, Lord Cathcart was, on 3d November, 
 created a British peer, by the titles of Baron Greenock ot 
 Greenock, and Viscount Cathcart of Cathcart in the county 
 of Renfrew. On the 7th he airived at Edinburgh, to resume 
 the command of the forces in Scotland, and had the freedom 
 of the city voted to him, 17th November. On the 28th of 
 the following Januai-y the thanks of parliament were voted
 
 CArilOAKT, 
 
 C13 
 
 OF rAHLETON. 
 
 li his lordsliip and to Lord Gambler. His lordsliip attained 
 the full rank of general in the army in Januar}- 1812, and 
 retained his command in North Britain nntil May 1813, 
 when he was called upon to undertake another mission to St. 
 Petersburg. In the same year tlie emperor Alexander con- 
 ferred upon liini the order of St. Andrew and the Cross of 
 the militmy order of St. George of the fourtli class. On 18th 
 June 1814, he was advanced to the dignity of an earl of 
 (Jreat Britain, by tlie title of earl Cathcart. Besides being 
 govenior of Hull, he was a member of the board of general 
 officers, and a commissioner of the royal military college, and 
 royal military asylum. He died, the senior general in the 
 service. 16th June 1843, at the advanced age of eighty-eight, 
 retaining his active habits and vigour of mind to the last. 
 He mamed, 10th April 1779, Klizabeth, daughter of Andrew 
 Klliot, Esq. of Grecnwells, Koxbin-ghslnre, collector of cns- 
 toms at New York. By her he had six sons and four 
 .iaughtei's. William, the eldest son, born at London oOlli 
 .lune 1782, chose the navy for his profession, and served his 
 time in the Mediteiranean and in the inshure squadron off 
 Brest. He was acting lieutenant of the Medusa frigate at 
 Boulogne, on board of which Nelson had hoisted his flag, ami 
 commanded the cutter of that vessel at the attempt on the 
 rrench flotilla, 16th August 1801, when his critical assist- 
 ;nice rescued Captain Parker (who was mortally wounded), 
 in charge of one of the divisions, and his crew, when their 
 l)oat had fallen alongside a French ship. This gallant young 
 officer fell a victim to the yellow fever, at Jamaica, wlien 
 in command of the Clorinde frigate, with the rnnk of post- 
 captam, 5th June liSU4, in his 22d year, unmarried. 
 
 'Ibe second son. Charles Murray Cathcart, became eleventh 
 baron and second earl. After his brother's death he was styled 
 Lord Greenock. Born at Waltens, Essex, 21st December, 
 1783, he entered the army in 171*9 as an ensign in the 7l8t 
 foot. After being in various regiments, he was made captain 
 in the 39th foot, 9th July 1803, and served as assistant quar- 
 ter-master-general in Ireland, and in the Mediteiranean. He 
 was in the expedition to the Scheldt, at the siege of Flushing, 
 &c., served in tlie Peninsular war, and was at the battle uf 
 Waterloo. He attained the rank of lieutenant-general in No- 
 vember 1841, and of general in 1854. He was governur of 
 Edinburgh castle and commander of the forces in Scotland 
 from 1837 to 1842. In March 1846, he was appointed com- 
 mander-in-chief of the forces in Canada, Nova Scotia, New 
 Brunswick, «&c., and in 1847 he became colonel of the 3d dra- 
 goon guards. He married in France, 30th September 1818, 
 and remarried in England, 12th Febniary, 1819, Henrietta, 
 second daugliter of Thomas Mather, Esq., issue, two sons and 
 two daughters. The second earl died 16th July 1859. His 
 elder son, Alan Frederick, Lord Greenock, born 15th No- 
 vember 1828, succeeded as twelfth baron and third earl; 
 married, with issue. The younger son, the Honourable 
 Augustus Murray Cathcart, born in 1830, is also an officer in 
 the army. 
 
 The tliird son of the first earl, the Hon. Frederick Mac- 
 adam Cathcart of Craigengillan, bom at Twickenham Com- 
 mon, Middlesex, 28th October 1789, also chose the profession 
 of arms, in which his family had acquired so much distinc- 
 tion. In January 1805, he was appointed comet of the 2d 
 dragoons or Royal Scots Greys, and became lieutenant 1st 
 May 1806. He served as one of the aides-de-camp to his 
 father in 1805, 1806, and 1807, and in the latter year was 
 sent homo with the intelligence of the surrender of the cita- 
 del of Copenhagen and the Danish navy. On the 8tli Sep- 
 tember his father wrote : " I send this despatch by Lieuten- 
 ant Cathcai't, who has been for some time my th'st uide-de- 
 
 camp; who has seen everytliing that luts occurred hora &st) 
 at Stralsund, and will he able to give any further detaila ihiit 
 ni:iy be required." He was mini-ster plenipotenliar)' at St. 
 Petei-sburg from 1820 to 1K22. and at Frankfort from 1824 
 to 1826. A knight of the Hussian order of St. Anne. 
 He was aide-de-camp to liis father, when commander of the 
 forces in Scotland; and in 1837 became a colonel in the 
 army. He married, 18th October 1827, Jane, daughter and 
 heiress of Quentin Macadam, Esq. of Craigengillan, Ayrshire, 
 and in conseq\ience assumed the surname of Macadam before 
 that of Cathcart; is.sue, a son and sevend danghtei-s. 
 
 The Hon. Sir George Cathcart. the funrth and youngest son. 
 born in 1794. received a cornet's commission in the 2d Lif<- 
 Guards in 1810, and si-rvid as aide-de-camp to his father in 
 the campaigns of 1813 and 1814, in Germany and France. In 
 1815. as aide-de-camp to the duke of Wellin-tnn, he was pres- 
 ent at the battle of Qnatre-Bras. He held a high command 
 in Canada during the insurrection there. In 1851 he became 
 major-general, and was appointed governor and cmnmander- 
 in-chiefof the forces at the Cape of Good Hope. Snbsequ^ntlv 
 nominated a K.C.B..in 1853 he ..as appointed lieutenant-gen- 
 eral and commander of the 4th division of the British army 
 during the Crimean war. He was killed at Inkei-man in 1854 
 
 The f:imily of Cathcart of Carleton, Ayrshiie. is a junior 
 branch of the noble t;miily of the same name. The castle and 
 lands of Carleton originally belonged to, and took their name 
 Irom, a family named Carrol, subsequently possessors of Crug- 
 gleton Castle, Wigtownshire, (see M'Kkklie, surname of). A 
 charter o( Carleton was granted in 1324 by Rnbert the Bruce. 
 Another charter was obtained from Robert II. dated in 1386. 
 The Hon. Sir John Cathcart, 4tli son of the 1st Lord Cath- 
 cart, married the daughter and heiress of Carleton of that 
 ilk, and had a son, Alan Cathcart, who became proprietor of 
 Carleton, and Dec. 3, 1505, received from James IV. a charter 
 of the lands of Carleton and others. His only daughter and 
 heiress, Margaret, married her relative, Hon. Robert Cathcart. 
 2d son of 2d lord, by whom he had a son, also named Robert. 
 On March 26. 1547, Thomas Kennedy of Ktiockdow, and David 
 and I'cigus, his sons, found security that they would saiist'x 
 Robert Catlicait of Carleton, for mutilating his left hand, ami 
 for wounding him in the face, and on May 10, 1549, the two 
 latter were respited from the same. The Cuthcarts seem t" 
 have been, from an early period, opposed to the Kennedys. 
 Accordingly we find that so late as 1607 Jolm Cnthcart ot 
 Carleton and John his son were put to the horn, for assisting 
 Mure of Auchinihane in an attack on the earl of Cassillis in 
 the fields at Maybole, when the master of the household ol 
 the latter was slain, and several of his followers wounded. 
 
 The "fause knight," of the old ballad of May CoUean is 
 popularly SJiid to have resided at Ciu-leton castle, which gives 
 title to this branch of the Cathcarts. It is .situated about 
 two miles to the south of Girvan, a tall old niin standing on 
 the brink of a bank wliich overhangs the sea, and the country 
 people affinn that the heroine, May ColJean, was a daughter 
 of the family of Kennedy of Culzean, now represented by the 
 marquis of Ailsa. The ballad begins : 
 
 " Ohl heard ye of a bludic knicht, 
 Lived in Ihe south countric? 
 Ho lias betrayed eight ladies fair. 
 And drowned llicm in the sea. 
 
 Then next he went to May Coile«i, 
 
 A maid of beauty rare. 
 May Collean wi*s ihis lady's namo. 
 
 Her father's only heir "
 
 CATHCART. 
 
 614 
 
 CAWDOR. 
 
 She refuses at first to wed him, bnt by means of a charm, she 
 consents to accompany him, wlien ho takes her to a lonely 
 place called Bunion Bay, where he commands her to strip 
 herself of her clothes and on)aments, previously to drowning 
 her like the rest; hut under the pretence that she could not 
 take off her clothes in presence of a man, she prevailed upon 
 him to turn his hack, when she seized him in her arms and 
 threw him into the sea. She then mounted his ' dapple gi-ey,' 
 ■md galloped off, and according to the tradition, acquired all 
 his innnense wealth. May tliere not be in this ballad some 
 rcivert allusion to the frequent feuds between the Cathcarts 
 and the Kennedys ? 
 
 The son of the above Robert Cathcart, John Calhcart of 
 Carleton, built the castle of Killochan, the present family 
 residence. He was a leading supporter of the Reformation, 
 and in 1570, when Kirkaldy of Grange began to show his 
 hostility to John Knox, and a report spread that he had be- 
 come his enemy and intended to slay him, the laird of Carle- 
 ton, Lord Ochiltree, the earl of Glencairn, and ten others of 
 the principal reformers of Kyle and Cunningham, sent him 
 a formal letter from Ayr, solemnly warning him of any at- 
 tempts to injure Knox, " that man whom God had made the 
 first planter and waterer of his church." In 1581 he was one 
 of the committee named by the General Assembly to deliberate 
 as to the bishops sitting in parliament and performing judi- 
 cial functions both civil and criminal, when they gave in a 
 report recommending that commissioners fi-om the Assembly 
 should take the place of the bishops in parliament, and that 
 their temporal jurisdiction should be exercised by head bai- 
 liffs. By his wife, Helen, he had a son, Hew, from whom 
 are lineally descended the Cathcarts of Greenock, and Hew 
 Cathcart of Carleton, who was created a baronet of Nova 
 Scotia, 20th June, 1703. The latter mamed, in 1G95, a 
 daughter of Sir Patrick Broun, baronet, of Colstoun. His 
 son, Sir John Cathcart, married, first, in 1717, Catherine, 
 daughter of Robert Dundas, Lord Arniston, his issue by 
 whom, a son and two daughters, died before him ; and, sec- 
 ondly, in 1729, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Kennedy of 
 Culzean, baronet, by whom he had a numerous family. His 
 eldest son, Sir John Cathcart, died, without issue, in 1785, 
 when the title and estates devolved on his next brother, Sir 
 Andrew Cathcart, a lieutenant-colonel in the arm ; at whose 
 
 Margaret Muir, daughter of Robert Muir, Esq. of Blairston, 
 on the banks of the Doon, through whom he succeeded to 
 that estate, which became the property of his son Ellas Cath- 
 cart, Esq., styled of Auchindrane. The small estate ol 
 Greenfield, purchased by his father, was also the property of 
 his lordship. In one corner of it stands the vener.able and 
 roofless ruin of Alloway's " auld haunted kirk," from which 
 Mr. Cathcart took his judicial title when raised to the bench. 
 He died at Blairston, 27th April 1829, at the age of sixty- 
 five, and was interred in the ruin of Alloway kirk. 
 
 Cawdor, earl of, a title in the peerage of the united king- 
 dom, po.ssessed by a branch of the ducal house of Argyle. 
 The founder of this family was Sir John Campbell, third son 
 of the second earl of Argyle, who in 1510 married Muriel, 
 daughter and heiress of Sir John Calder of Calder, in the 
 connly of Nairn. (See Caldek, surname of, ante, p. 526, 
 and Campbell, surname of, p. 547.) 
 
 The name was anciently Calder, but it was known in the 
 latter form to Hector Boece, and Shakspeare makes the witches 
 in Macbeth hail him as thane of Cawdor. This way of spelling 
 the name was adopted as the family title when the peerage 
 was conferred in 1796. In Bleau's Atlas it is given as ' Cathel,' 
 hence Caddel (see Caddel and Calder, surnames of). 
 
 Sir John Campbell died 1st May 1546. Muriel survived 
 till about 1575. Their eldest son, Archibald, died in 1551. 
 His next brother, John, was bishop of the Isles. John, Ar- 
 chibald's son, tutor to the young earl of Argyle, was assassin- 
 ated by Campbell of Ardkinglass in February 1591 (see vol. 
 i. p. 378). Sir John, his eldest son, acquired Isla. He re- 
 signed the estates in favour of his son, John, in 1622, and died 
 circa 1642. John, commonly called " the Fiar," married Eliz- 
 abeth, eldest daughter of Sir Thomas Urquhart of Cromarty. 
 In 1639, he was cognosced as a lunatic, and died in June 
 1654. He was succeeded by his nephew. Sir Hugh, who was 
 knighted in 1660. Being especially anxious for the introduc- 
 tion of the Lord's prayer as a part of the regular service in the 
 Presbyterian church, he repeatedly addressed letters to the 
 presbytery of Inverness, to Princip.al Carstairs of Edinburgh, 
 and to the General Assembly. He also published the follow- 
 ing two works on the subject; 'An Essay on the Lord's 
 Prayer,' 1704, 8vo; and ' Letters relative to an Essay on the 
 
 death, without issue, in 1828, in his 87th year, they passed ! j ^^^j.^ prayer,' Edinburgh, 1709, 8vo. Sir Hugh resigned 
 to his grand-nephew, the 4th baronet, .lohn Andrew Cath- 
 cart, eldest son of his nephew, Hugh Cathcart. Sir John 
 Andrew Cathcart, 5tli baronet, born in February 1810, at one 
 time a captain in 2d Lifeguards, m.arried, in 1836, Lady 
 Eleanor Kennedy, only daughter of the eari of Cassillis, and 
 grand-daughter of 1st marquis of Ailsa, issue, Reginald Ar- 
 chibald Edward, bom in 1838, two other sons, and a d.aughter. 
 There is a tradition in the Cathcart fmiily that either Sir 
 Alan Cathcax't, the companion in anns of Robert the Bruce, 
 or his son, attended Douglas to Spain, on his w.ay to the 
 Holy Land, with the heart of the patriot king, in consequence 
 of which the Cathcarts carry a heart in their coat of arms. 
 
 D,avid Cathcart, a sen.ator of the College of Justice, under 
 the title of Lord AUow.ay, was bom at Ayr, in Janu.ary 1764. 
 His father, Ellas Cathcart, a respectable merchant, who 
 dealt in French wines, and traded with Virginia, previous to 
 the Involution in North America, was at one time provost of 
 that tcwn His son David received the elementary pai-t of 
 his education at the schools of his native burgh. He studied 
 for the bar at Edinburgh, and passed advocate 16th .July 1785. 
 He was promoted to the bench 8th June 1813, and was ap- 
 pointed a lord of justiciary in 1826. He married in 1793, 
 
 favour of his eldest son, Sir Alexander, in 1693, and died in 1716. 
 Sir Alexander served in several pariiaments as commis- 
 sioner for the county of Nairn, and like the other commis- 
 sioners, he received an allowance from his shire for his ex- 
 penses. He married Elizabeth, sister and heiress of Sir John 
 Gilbert Lort, baronet, of Stackpole court, Pembrokeshire, on 
 whose death in 1698 that estate passed to the Campbells of 
 Calder, and is now possessed by the earls of Cawdor. Sir 
 Archibald's son, John Campbell, Esq. of Cawdor castle, M.P. 
 for the county of Pembroke, was appointed a lord of the ad- 
 miralty in 1736, and of the treasury in 1746. He sold Isl.i 
 and the Argyleshu-e lands. He m.aiTied Mary, eldest daugli- 
 ter and co-heiress of Lewis Pryse, Esq. of Gogirthen, Wales, 
 and died in 1775. He had three sons and three daughters 
 His sons were, Pryse, his heir; John Hooke Campbell, Loni 
 Lyon of Scotland; and Alex.ander. a lieutenant-colonel in 
 the army, father of General Sir Henry Frederick Campbell, 
 K.C.B., and G.C.H. 
 
 Piyse Campbell of Cawdor castle, the eldest son, was 
 elected member of parliament for the counties of Cromarty 
 .and Naii-n in 1762, and appointed a lord of the trea.sury in 
 1766. He married Sarah, d,aughl er and co-heiress of Sir Ed- 
 mund Bacon Baronet -and had two sons, John, his heir,
 
 CESSFORD 
 
 615 
 
 ('MALM Kit 
 
 first Lord Cawdor; Sir George, adinind of the white who I 
 i:ed in 1821, and a daughter, Sarali. 
 
 John Caniplx'U of Cawdor castle, the elder son, was horn 
 and in part educated in Scothind, hut resided chiefly on his 
 estate in Wales. In 1774 lie wius returned nieuiber of par- 
 liament for the town of Cardigan, and rechosen in 17H0, 
 1784, and 1790. He was created a baron in the peerage of 
 (h-eat Britain, 'ilstJune, 170tJ, by the title of Lord Cawdor 
 of Ciistleniai-tin, county of Pembroke. In 1797, when tlie 
 I'rench landed at Fishgiiai-d, a sea-port town in the county 
 uf Pembroke, his lordship encountered them at the head of a 
 bodv of peasantry, Jissisted by a few troops, and compelled 
 twelve hundred French soldiers to surrender themselves pris- 
 oners. In 1799, he spoke, in the House of Lords, on tlu' 
 V'olunteer Exemption Bill, whicli he did not altogether ap- 
 prove of, as precluding the sen-lees of many who took refuge 
 in these corps for no other purpose than exemption from the 
 militia. In 1804 his lordship expressed his dissent to the 
 Militia officers bill. He did not vote on the trial of Viscount 
 Melville, but divided witli those peers who wished to go into 
 a committee on the Irish Roman Catholic petition ; and on 
 the meeting of tlie new parliament in 1807, he assisted at the 
 gi-eat dinner of the party in opposition to the ministry of the 
 duke of Portland. He?7i., 27th July 1789, Lady Caroline 
 Howard, eldest daughter of 5tli earl of Carhsle, and had two 
 sons, John Frederick, tirst eari of Cawdor, and George Prj'se, 
 c.iptain. R.N. He died in 1821. 
 
 His elder son, John Frederick Campbell, 2d baron and 1st 
 pu-l of Cawdor, Imrn in Nov. 1790, married, 5th Sept. 1816, 
 i-:iizabeth, eldest dr. of 2d Marquis of Bath, issue 3 sons and 4 
 drs. Created earl of Cawdor and viscount Emlyn, 24tli Sept. 
 1827, in the peerage of the United Kingdom. Educated at 
 Oxford; D.C.L. 1841; a fellow of the Royal Society. He died 
 Nov. 7, 18f)0, and was succeeded by his eldest son, Jolni 
 Frederick Vaughan, born in 1817, 77i., in 1842, Sarah-Mar\, 
 tlie 2d dr. of the Hon. Col. Henry F. Compton Cavendish, and 
 granddaughter of 1st earl of Burlington, issue 3 sons and 4 drs. 
 
 Cessford, Baron, a title of the duke of Roxburgh, fi-om 
 Cessford castle, in the parish of Eekford, Roxburghshire. 
 [See Roxburgh, duke of, and Ker, sui'name of.] 
 
 Chai.mkr, erroneously Chalmers, (Lat. de Camera,) a sur- 
 name derived from the office of ' Cameravius regis,' chamber- 
 lain of the king, held by Herbertus, the first on record of the 
 ancient Ayrshire family of Chalmer of Gadgirtli, latterly Gait- 
 girth, but at first spelled Galdgirth, the girth of Galdus. This 
 Herbertus was Camerarius Scotia?, or great chand)erlain of 
 Scotland, in the reign of David the First, from 1124 to 1153. 
 [Crawford's Ojficers of State. ^ He is witness to the grant 
 which King David made 'ecclesia; sancti Kentigerni de Glas- 
 gow,' of the lands of Govan, which afterwards became an 
 endowment for a prebend in that cathedral church. Besides 
 his lands in Ayrshire, which remained for more than six hun- 
 dred years in the family, he had also the barony of Kinniel in 
 Linlithgowshire, as appears from the first charter of these 
 lands to Sir David Hamilton, in the reign of David the Sec- 
 ond, in which it is expressed that they were to be held as 
 freely as 'quondam Herbertus Camerarius Regis David' held 
 I he same. In his old age this Herbertus Camerarius took 
 orders and became abbot of Kelso. [Nisbel's Si/sttm oyiler- 
 aldi't/, vol. ii. Apj). p. 20.] The name de Camera from him 
 was retained by the family down to the reign of James the 
 Fifth 
 
 His son, Reginaldus de Camera, (born before his father 
 was in holy orders,) was possotesed of the b'irony ot Gadgiith 
 
 in the reign of William the Lion, between 1165 and 1214, and 
 ss Nisbet remarks, assumed the name of de Camera, na s 
 suniame, in the same manner as the family of the great 
 Stewards of Scotland assumed that of Stewart as a cognmner 
 from the otKce of their great progenitor. Ho is a trrqueiit 
 witness to the gifts and donations made by Walter the High 
 Steward, from his lands in Kyle, in the neighbourhood of 
 Gadgirth, to the monks of Paisley, when he founded that 
 monastery in 1160. This remote antiquity of the family is 
 farther established by a writ under the great seal of Scotland 
 in 1609, referred to by Nisbet, in which it is acknowledged 
 bv the crown tliat the family of Chalmer had possessed the 
 baronv of Gadgirth for upwards of five hundred years before 
 that period. In consequence of several of the earliest chai-- 
 ters of the family having been lost, a chasm occurs in the 
 line of succession for about a hundred \ears or more, till 
 about 1296, when Williani do Camera, with others of the 
 barons of Kyle, swore an extorted allegiance to King Edvvai'd 
 the First of England. 
 
 Reginald de Camera, the son of this William, jomed Robert 
 the Bruce, and continued f;iithful to him throughout all his 
 vicissitudes and struggles. After the battle of Batinockburn 
 he received from that monai-ch a charter, under the great 
 seal, of his own estate of Gadgirth, under the title of ' Regi- 
 naldi de Camera terrarum de Galdgirth.' This charter has 
 no date, as was usual in many of the writs of those days, but 
 it is supposed to have been about 1320. 
 
 His son, William de Camera, adhered to King David 
 Bruce, even when his fortunes were at the lowest ebb, and 
 after that monarch's release from his long captivity in Eng- 
 land, he was appointed in 1369, clerk-register and justice- 
 clerk north of the Forth, the kingdom at that time being 
 divided into two justiciai'y districts of north and south of that 
 river. His son, Reginald de Camera, besides the estate of 
 Gadgirth, had a charter from King Robert the Second of the 
 lands of Craiginfeoch in Renfrewshire in tlie year 1375, 
 which, in 1507, were ahenated to the Lord Sempill. In the 
 rolls of the county of Renfrew they were anciently called 
 Craiginfeoch-Chahner, but afterwards they acquired the name 
 of Cr;uginfeoch-Sempill. 
 
 Su" John de Camera of Gadgirth, the son of this Reginald, 
 in several authentic documents is called dominus or lord of 
 Gadgirth, a designation which infers that this family was 
 considered at that time in the rank and character among the 
 pvoceres and viaynates reffiii, or greater barons of the king- 
 dom, and as such to have had a hereditary right to a seat in 
 parliament. His son, also named John, dominus de Gad 
 girth, was one of fifteen barons of Ayrshire, (his name ap- 
 pears first on the list,) who were impaimelled as a jury in a 
 cause in 1417, in which the burgh of Irvine hiid chiim to a 
 piece of muir ground, which was decided by their verdict in 
 favour of the town. [liobert^ori's Ayrshire Families^ vol. lii, 
 p. 265.] He w:is one of the Scots auxiliaries who, under the 
 earls of Buchan and Douglas, went to France in 1419, to the 
 assistance of Charles the Seventh against the English. At 
 the battle of Verneuil, 17th August, 1424, gained by the 
 Scots, he highly distinguished himself, and in consequence 
 had a jleur de lis added to his coat of arms, held by a lion in 
 his dexter paw which for some centuries afterwards was 
 borne as their crest by the fajnily, instead of as previously a 
 hawk volant, but the latter was in the course of time revived. 
 According to tradition this John de Camera of Gadgirth was 
 shiin at the battle of the Herrings in France, before 1429. 
 After that time, at least, his name is no more mentioned. 
 
 His son, Su- John do Camera of Gadgirtli, was vei*}' ycunp, 
 at his father's death, but Lived to a considerable a^«. lie
 
 CHALMER. 
 
 61ti 
 
 OF GADGIKTH. 
 
 bad the honour of kniglitbood conferred upon liim by King 
 James tlie Third. In 14G8, lie received a cliarter erecting 
 the lands of Gadgirth and Culraith in Ayrshire, into one bar- 
 ony. He sat as a baron in 1484, the date of tlie first paj'- 
 liament of James tlie Fourth, as dominus de Gaitgirth, taking 
 place and enrolment ' inter dominum Ker et dominum Bal- 
 comie,' two barons of great rank, that is, after the one and 
 before the other. He married dame Elizabeth Hamilton, 
 daughter of Sir James Hamilton of Cadzow, and sister of the 
 Krst Lord Hamilton, by whom he had a son, John, who suc- 
 ceeded him, and a daughter, Marion, manned William Dal- 
 ryniple of Stair, ancestor of the earls of iStair. It is stated 
 in Douglas' Peerage, ^Edited by Wood., vol. ii. p. 520,] that 
 " She was a lady of excellent worth and virtue, and one of 
 the Lollards of Kyle summoned in 1494 before the king's 
 council on account of their heretical doctrines, but the mag- 
 nanimity of James the Fourth treated the charges with con- 
 tempt, and the accused persons were dismissed." 
 
 The son, John de Camera, man-ied, in 1491, Marion Hay, 
 daughter of Peter Hay of Menzean, brother of John Lord 
 Hay of Yester, ancestor of the marquis of Tweeddale, and 
 had a son, James, and three daughters, who were all well 
 married. The son, James de Camera, on 1st October 1501, 
 as heir to his father, was infeft, on a preeept of chanceiy, in 
 the lands of Culraith and Chalmerhouse, from which latter 
 had sprung the designation of that ilk. He married a daugh- 
 ter of Alexander Stewart of Galston, brother of John first 
 earl of Lennox and Darnley, by whom he had a son Robert, 
 and a daughter, Margaret, married to Robert Cunningham of 
 Cunninghamhead. 
 
 Robert de Camera of Gadgirth, the son, by his wife, the 
 daughter of Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudoun, had two sons, 
 James, of whom nest paragi"aph, and Andrew, styled of Ne- 
 ther Bruntshiels, and a daugiiter, Margaret, married to Alan 
 Catlicart of Carleton, 
 
 James Chalmer of Gadgirtb, the elder son, was a zealous 
 reformer, and is described by Archbishop Spottiswood, John 
 Knox, and other ecclesiastical historians, as one of the bold- 
 est of the leaders of the reformation in Scotland. In 1558, 
 when the preachers were summoned to appear at Edinburgh, 
 and in consequence the professors of the reformed religion 
 flocked in great numbers to the capital on the day fixed, 
 (the I9th of July,) the bishop (?f St. Andrews and the priests 
 procured a proclamation to be made, that all who had come 
 to the town without commandment or wan-ant, should repair 
 to the borders and remain there fifteen days. The bishop of 
 Galloway said in rhyme to the queen : 
 
 "Madame, because they are come without order, 
 I red you send them to tlie border." 
 
 It happened that those of the west country who supported 
 the reformed religion had arrived that same day in Kdin- 
 burgh, and hearing of the proclamation, they went in a body 
 to the privy chamber, where the queen regent and the bish- 
 ops were, and complained of this strange proceeding of the 
 priests ; on which the queen began to put in practice some 
 of her usual craft, when a zealous and bold man, as Calder- 
 wood calls him, James Chalmer of Gadgirth, said, "Ma- 
 fl;im, you know that this is the malice of the jawels (a term 
 of reproach much in use in those days, supposed to have the 
 same meaning as jail birds) and of that bastard (meaning the 
 bishop of St. Andrews) that standeth by you. We vow to 
 God we shall make a day of it. They oppress us and our 
 tenants, for feeding their idle bellies. They trouble our 
 rreachors, and would murder them and us. Shall we suffer 
 
 this any longer? No, Madam, it shaU not be so,* and 
 thereupon every man put on his steel bonnet. \€cddet'wood\'- 
 History^ vol. i. p. 344.] The queen legent found hersell 
 obliged to temporise. She denied all knowledge of the pro- 
 clamation, and forbade the bishops to trouble either the pro- 
 fessors or their preachers. The bishops were in consequence 
 obliged to adjourn the day of compearance till the first ni 
 September. In May 1559, he was one of the barons of the 
 west who hastened to the relief of Perth, when the <}ueen 
 regent threatened to march against that town with her French 
 troops. In September 1562 he was among the barons and 
 gentlemen of Ayrshire who subscribed the famous bond at 
 Ayr, for the defence of the " holy Evangel," and their own 
 mutual protection, and in July 1567, as a member of Assem- 
 bly, he was one of the commissioners of towns who signed 
 the articles then agreed to, for the maintenance of the au- 
 thority of the young king, James tlie Sixth, the defence of 
 the reformed religion, and the utterly rooting out of poperv 
 in the realm. He had several charters under the great seal 
 in 1541 and 1548, of parts of his estates both in the counties 
 of Ayr and Wigton. John Knox, wlien in the west, preached 
 in Gadgirth castle, situated in the parish of Coylton, and 
 found, as did all the reforming ministers, a wai*m friend and 
 fearless defender in its possessor. He married Annabelhi, 
 daughter of Cunningham of Capriugtun, and had James, his 
 son and successor, and three daughters, the second of whom 
 Margaret, was married to James Boyd of Trochrlgg, arch- 
 bishop of Glasgow, and was the mother of the famous Dr. 
 Robert Boyd of Trochrlgg, principal of the university of Glas- 
 gow. James Chalmer, the son, married Marion, daughter 
 of John FuUarton of Dreghorn, and had by her a son, James, 
 and four daughters. 
 
 This latter James Chalmer was infeft in the estate in 1580, 
 as heir to his father. By his wife Isabella, daughter of Sir 
 Patrick Houston of that ilk, he had, with three daughters, a 
 son, James Chalmer of Gadgirth, who by commission under 
 the great seal, 8th September 1632, was by King Charles the 
 First made sheriff principal of Ayrshire, when the crown ac- 
 quired that heritable jurisdiction from the eai-1 of Loudoun. 
 In 1633, he was one of the representatives of Ayrshire in 
 parliament. In 1641 he was conjoined with the earl of Cas- 
 sillis and the laird of Caprington as commissioners from the 
 Scots parliament to Newcastle. In the sanie year he and Sir 
 William Mure of Rowallan were appointed auditors of the 
 accounts of the commissary-general. In 1643 he was a 
 commissioner of supply, and also one on the committee of 
 management. In 1646 he was on the committee of war, and 
 in 1649 he had a troop in Colonel Robert Montgomeij's 
 regiment of horse. By his wife Isabel, daughter of John 
 Blair of Blair, he had five sons and five daughters. His sons 
 were John, his successor; Reginald of Polquhairn ; Da^dd of 
 Elsick in Galloway ; Brice, and Robert. 
 
 His grandson, John Chalmer of Gadgirth, was a member 
 of the convention parliament in 1689, and in the same year 
 of the first parliament of William and Maiy. He married 
 Margaret, eldest daughter of Colonel James Montgomeiy ol 
 Coilsfield, third son of the sixth earl of Eglinton, and, with 
 three daughters, had three sons, John, James, and Hugh. 
 The latter, when scarcely seventeen years of age, was killed 
 at the battle of Malplaquet in September 1709. 
 
 John, the eldest son, at the age of sixteen entered the ser- 
 vice of the United Provinces as a volunteer in the regiment 
 commanded by Lieutenant-genenU George Hamilton, in 
 which he afterwards obtained a captain's commission. In 
 1714, when a general reduction of the army took place, and 
 that regiment «'as disbanded, he was co: tinned in the estab-
 
 CIlALMEIt 
 
 617 
 
 CHALMKRS. 
 
 lisiiment ot" Great Britain on half-pay till December 172G, 
 when he got a coinniaiid in the seventh toot. Owing mainly 
 to tlie great debts wliicli had been incurred by the family from 
 their active adherence to the party of Charles tlie I'irst, and 
 whicli were accunnilated in snbscquent yeai*s, adjndication3 
 were cjinied on against tlie estate in 1602, and in April 
 1695, Hugh earl of Loudoun, James Viscount Stair, and Da- 
 vid Cunningliame of Mihicraig (afterwards Sir I)a\-id), who 
 seem to have been the curators during the minority of Cap- 
 tain Ciialmer, entered into a contract amongst theniselves, 
 in wliich they allotted certain portions of the estate to eacli 
 other, at sixteen yeiu-s' purchase, for which tliey became 
 bound to pay tlie preferable debts affecting it. On his return 
 home, however, Captain Chalmer challenged the pailies at 
 law for tlius parcelling out among tlicmselves the lands of his 
 fathers, wlien !ie recovered part of them. He died unmar- 
 riad about 1740, when h^ was succeeded in tliat portion of 
 the estate which he retained possession of, by his three sis- 
 tei-s, Marj', Anna, and Elizabeth. Mary, the eldest, mar- 
 ried the Kev. Jolm Steel, minister of Stair, but djnng, at a 
 very advanced age. without issue, slie left her portion of the 
 estate to her husband ; and he, manying again, liad two 
 daughters, the elder of whom married a Mr. Kedfearn, wlio 
 sold his part of Gadgirth to Colonel Burnet, who had married 
 the youngest daughter; Anna the second dauglitcr married 
 Jlr. Farquhar of To^vnhead of Catrine, and had no issue. 
 Elizabeth, tlie youngest, became the wife of Mr. John Mure 
 of Ayr. and had several chiKlren. Tlieir eldest son was John 
 Mure Chalmer. W.S. On the death of his parents he ob- 
 tained that portion of the lands of Gadgirth which was his 
 motlier's; and his aunt Anna engaged in lier lifetime to 
 make over her share of tlie estate to him on liis assuming the 
 family name. He married Miss E. P'arquhar of Edinburgh, 
 and by her had a son George, and several other childien. 
 
 George Chalmer, Esq., the only son, first a lieutenant in 
 the royal navy, afterwards an advocate at the Miidras bar, 
 where he realized a considerable fortune, married at Madras 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Francis Latour, Esq. of that presi- 
 dency, by whom he had a son, Francis Dav Chalmer, and 
 two daughters; Anne, married to John Jenkins. Esq. (bro- 
 ther of Dr. Jenkins, master of Baliol, and vice-chancellor of 
 the university of Oxford), and Eliza, the wife of Robert Haig, 
 Esq. of Viewpark, fourth son of James Haig of Blairhill, 
 county Perth, and Locbrin, county Edinburgh. 
 
 Francis D.ay Chalmer, the 25th in direct descent of this 
 ancient family, major 7th dragoon guards, married 25th Mav 
 1833, Sarah Afary Emily, daughter of James Robertson, Esq., 
 captain of engineers, Bengal army. This lady was the cousin 
 and heiress of the late Sir Gilbert Stirling of M.ansfield. bar- 
 onet, who left his estate of L.irbert. and his large personal 
 fortune, to be invested in land to he entailed on her lieira. 
 Her eldest son, Gilbert Stirling Chahner Stirling, born 18th 
 January 1843, will inherit these estates, and the direct lineal 
 representation of Herbertus de C.-imera, great chamberlain 
 of Scotland in the reign of David I., (1124—1153). Th« 
 younger children of M.ijor Chalmer are : 2. Reginald, 3. 
 George, 4. Fr.ancis; 1. Anne, 2. Er:-^y Eliza, 3. Catlierine 
 Frances, 4. Charlotte Amy Rachel. 
 
 There was a family of the name of Cb.-ilmers settled in 
 France, who were barons of Tartas in Normandy. Tbev aT« 
 said to have been descended from the ancient familv of Chal- 
 mers in Scotland by means of Job Chalmers who, leaving 
 that country, married in France Martha de Cuiglosse, heiress 
 4t Tartas. m the year 1440. The reason of his leaving Scot- 
 land was that seven brethren of the faunly of Chalmers, of 
 
 which this Job Chalmoi-s wiis ttupposed to be one, hud iiiur- 
 dered tho baron of Balgome, and in consequence were biin- 
 ished tlie kingdom and their estates coulisciitcU. in ti tetter 
 written at I'aris the 2(;th October 1G44, by the Abbe Chal- 
 mera^ & Scotsman, nominated bishop of Vanco in I'rovonce, 
 in answer to one from Mons. Chalmers, counsellor to the 
 king and Lieutenant-general Tartas at Tartas, whom be 
 styles his cousin, he says that the decay of tlieir ancient fam- 
 ily in Scotland was " by reason of the unhappiness of tho 
 times, and chiefly by means of the lieresy whereof his great- 
 grandfather and grandfather were such furious protectors 
 that they were knowm to have ransacked tho churches al 
 Aberdeen, whereof tlieir ancestors were as perpetual goveniors 
 for live Iwmdred years,'' as, he adds, " may be seen ;it this day 
 by their inagniticent tombs in the said city." He also says 
 that tho baron of Balgouie was killed by the seven brethren, 
 "for ane abuse done to their father." A memorandum sent 
 to Blaise Chahners, lieutenant-general of Tartas, by David 
 Chalmers, lord of Donnont (Onnond), a judge of the court of 
 session, (of whom a notice follows,) about a hundred years 
 before, states tlmt the baron of Gadgirth was the chief of 
 tlie name of Chalmers. The father of this David Chalmers, 
 ais we learn from that document, was Andrew Chalmers 
 of Strequelin (Strichcn), in the county ol Aberdeen. Alen- 
 tion is also made of rtter Chalmers, councillor to the king 
 (of Franco) and Ueutenant-general of the jurisdiction ol 
 Tartas. Of ^U these parties the arms were stated to be tlie 
 same as those of the family of Gadgirth. Notwithstanding 
 their thus connecting themselves with the Ayrshire family, 
 we rather tliink that the branch in France belonged to the 
 house of Chalmers of Aberdeenshire, which was altogether of 
 distinct origin. 
 
 The family of Chalmers of BaluHcraig, in Aberdeenshire, is 
 considered by all Scottish genealogists as springing from the 
 clan Cameron, and a totally dilTerent family from that of 
 Gadgirth, although of the same surname. This is instructed 
 by the difference in their coats of ai-ms, for there is not one 
 figure in the arms of tlie one that corresponds with those of 
 tlie other; and antiquaries generally allow that the origin 
 and ancient descent of families ai'e better ascertained by ar- 
 moiiM beai-ings than by surnames, anus being of greater anti- 
 quity. It is supposed that the ancestors of tlie family of 
 Baliiecraig were settled at an early period in the north ot 
 Scotland, but the first that can be fixed upon with any cer- 
 tainty was Robert Chalmers of Kintore, who married Helen 
 Garviehaugh or Garioch, sister of Sir James Garviehaugh, 
 knight, a gentleman of good descent, who had from Sir Tho- 
 in;is Randolph, the great earl of Moray, tenant of Duncan 
 earl of Fife in the estate of Lumphanan, a charter of the 
 lands of Balnacraig, Belode (Beltic), Ciaychock (Cloak), and 
 Talanschyn (Tillyching), with their patents, &c. This Ro- 
 bert Chalmers of Kintoi-e received, jointly with his wife, from 
 her nephew, Andrew Garviehaugh of Caskiebcn, the son ol 
 the above knight, a charter of the lands naineii, dated at 
 Aberdeen, 8th August, 1357, to be holden of the earl of Mo- 
 ray and his heirs, for a pair of white gloves rendered vearlv 
 at the manor of Caskieben if asked for. and became the 
 founder of a house which flourished for more than four bun 
 drcd years. This charter was confirmed by Isabel Randolph, 
 daughter and heiress of the said earl of Moray, loid of An- 
 nandale and Man. Robert and Helen Chalmers left a son, 
 William Chalmers or do Camera, as the name was then 
 spelled, who was several times provost of Aberdeen from 13J)l' 
 until 1404. He seems to have had a son. or brother, Thonia,- 
 Chalmers, who was also provost of that city in 1412. Alvx-
 
 CHALMERS, 
 
 618 
 
 OF CULTS. 
 
 «nder Chalmers, probably bis son, was provost in 1443, and 
 for several dilTerent years tliereufter, down to 1495, when he 
 is designed of MurthilL In the pubhc registers is a chiirter 
 ^'ranted by Alexander Chalmers of Biilnacraig to Henry For- 
 bes, of the lands of Thoniaston and Fullarton, with an an- 
 imal rent of five shillings out of the king's lands of Kinkell 
 and Dyce, in the thanage of Kintore and shire of Aberdeen, 
 dated 7th April, and confirmed at St. Andrews 1st Mai'ch, 
 1535. In the eighteenth century the estate of Balnacraig 
 passed into the possession of the Farqnharsnns of Finzean, 
 and Patrick Chalmers, Esq. of Auldbar in Forfarshire, is he- 
 aved to be the representative of the Balnacraig family. 
 In 174G, while a party of military were prepanng to burn 
 .he old mansion-house of Balnacraig, in the parish of Aboyne, 
 one of the soldiers thrust his head into a jar of honey, and 
 could only be extricated by a portion of the mouth of the jar 
 being broken off, which was done amid the jeers of his com- 
 rades. During this scene a counter order to save the house 
 an-ived. The honey-jar, with its broken lip, was in conse- 
 quence preserved at the house as the cause of its preserva- 
 tion. 
 
 The family of Chalmers of Cults, m the pansh of Tarland. 
 was an eariy cadet of that of Balnacraig. Alexander Chal- 
 mers, the first of Cults, is supposed to have been a grandson 
 of the William Chalmers above-named. He married Lady 
 Agnes Hay, daughter of the eari of EiTol. Alexander Chal- 
 mers of Cults, the fifth in descent from the above-named 
 Alexander, the first of Cults, was provost of Aberdeen in 
 1567. By his wife, Janet, daughter of Lumsden of Cushnie, 
 he had two sons, Gilbert his successor, and William, minister 
 of Boyndie, of whose descendants afterwards. His elder son, 
 Gilbert Chalmers of Cults, received a charter of confirmation 
 of part of his paternal estates in November 1601. He seems 
 also to have sold the greater portion of them to Sir James 
 Gordon of Lesmoir in 1612, among which were the lands of 
 Cults, which now belong to- the duke of Riclmiond. By his 
 wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Frazer of Dores, he had a son, 
 Alexander Chalmers, who appears nevertheless to have been 
 designated of Cults. He married Janet, daughter of James 
 Irvine of Dinim, and had a son, Alexander Chalmers of Cults, 
 who married Marjory, daughter of Robert Lumsden of Cush- 
 nie, advocate, by whom he had an only Aiugbter, Maijoiy, 
 the wife of John Urie, of Pitfichy, and their son was Sir John 
 Urie or Urrie, lieutenant-general in 1643, under the gi-eat 
 marquis of Montrose. In this Alexander Chalmers ended 
 the elder male branch of the family of Cults. 
 
 William, second son of Alexander Chalmers of Cults, the 
 provost of Aberdeen, above referred to, was the first protes- 
 tant minister at the kirk of Boyndie, in Banfishire, and was 
 planted there in the eai'ly part of the reign of Charles the 
 First. He manied Elizabeth, daughter of William Chalmers 
 of the same family of Cults, minister of Skene, and had four 
 sons, who were all episcopal clerg}Tnen, namely, 1st, William 
 Chalmers, minister at Fettercaii-n. After the revolution he 
 was sent to London by the episcopal clergy of the north of 
 Scotland, to attend to their affairs at court ; and soon after 
 the accession of Queen Anne, he presented to her an address 
 from his brethren, when her majesty conferred a pension of a 
 hundred pounds a-year on him. He married Elizabeth, 
 daughter of Barclay of Towie, and had two sons, William, 
 minister at Glaramis, and James, minister at Cullen. 2d, 
 James, parson of Paisley. He was first one of the professors 
 of philosophy in Marischal college, Aberdeen, which office 
 he held in 1650, when Charles the Second was in Scot- 
 land; and while at Aberdeen his majesty distinguished him 
 
 with pai-ticular marks of favour. On one occasion, especially, 
 when he waited on the king, Chai-les, in the hearing of all 
 present, saluted him with these words, " God save you, Mr 
 Chalmei-s !" Having entered into holy orders, he was pre- 
 sented to New Machar, within seven miles of Aberdeen, but 
 soon after was translated to the kirk of Cullen, of which 
 bis nephew James was afterwards incumbent. During hia 
 ministry here, preaching once on Jotham's parable (Judges, 
 chap, ix.) in the time of Cromwell's usurpation, he gave so 
 great offence to a company of soldiers, then quartered there, 
 that they earned him prisoner to Elgin, where he was con- 
 fined for some time. After the establishment of episcopacy 
 in Scotland in 1662, he was promoted to the kirk of Duni- 
 fi-ies, and there is an act of the lords of secret council in hia 
 favour, dated 11th December that year, registered in the 
 council books, allowing him to draw the year's stipend due 
 to the late minister of Dumfries, as well as his own due from 
 Cullen. It was after this that he became parson of Paisley. 
 He was nominated by Charles the Second to the bishopric of 
 Orkney, but died at Edinburgh before he could be consecrat- 
 ed, and was buried in the Chalmers' tomb in Greyfriai's 
 churchyard of that city. He married, first, a daughter of 
 William Scroggie, bishop of Argyle, and, secondly, Elizabeth, 
 sister of Robert Petrie of Portlethen, provost of Aberdeen 
 from 1664 to 1671, and had two sons, James, minister (if 
 Kirkpatrick-Fleming, and Charles, who was admitted writer 
 to the signet, 16th October 1704, but afterwards entered the 
 army, and was for some time a captain in the Scots guards, 
 but sold his commission in 1714. He was killed at the battle 
 of Sheriffmuir, on the side <^ the Pretender, in 1715. He 
 was twice married, and had two sons, Roderick, Ross herald 
 and herald painter in Edinburgh, and James, who was also 
 an artist. 3d, John, minister of Peterhead, and chaplain U 
 John earl of Middleton, commissioner to the first Scots par- 
 liament after the restoration. He married Mary, daughter nf 
 Keith of Wliiteriggs, sheriff of Hearns. 4th, Patrick, suc- 
 ceeded his father as minister of Boyndie. By his wife, Anne, 
 daughter of James Ogilvie of Raggel in that parish, he bad 
 two sons and a daughter. The elder son was a clergyman of 
 the Chm-ch of England in the county of Esses. The younger 
 died a youth at Marischal college, Aberdeen. The daughter 
 manied George Ogilvy of New Rayne. 
 
 A baronetcy was confeiTed in 1664 on a member of the 
 younger branch of the Cults family, but the name of the 
 gr.antee is not known. 
 
 Although the title is of Cults, the family had ceased lu 
 possess that property, and gradually fell into decay. About 
 the middle of the last century the grandson of the first baro- 
 net was Sii- Charles Chalmers, captain in the royal regiment 
 of artillery, who died at Pondicheiry in the East Indies, in 
 November 1760, and was succeeded by his brother Sir George 
 Chalmers of Cults, baronet, who was long resident in India. 
 He died in 1764, and is supposed to have left a son, Sh 
 George Chalmers, nominally of Cults, an emment painter. 
 He was a native of Edinburgh, and the scholar of Ramsay, 
 but he afterwards studied at Rome. The honours of his fam- 
 ily descended to him without fortune, their estates having 
 been pre\'iously sold, as already related. Sir George wsj in 
 consequence obhged to make art his profession. He resided 
 a few years at Hull, where he painted several portr^ts, and 
 frequently exhibited at the Royal Academy. He died in 
 London about the early part of 1791. There is a mezzotinto 
 print of General Lord Blakeney, after a painting by Chalmers, 
 done in 1755^ at Minorca, when his lordship, who was his 
 particular friend, was governor of that island. In Brom- 
 ley's Catalogue of engraved portraits, mention is made ot «
 
 CHALMERS, 
 
 619 
 
 DAVID. 
 
 portrait of his relation Roderick Chalmers, Rose Hernia and 
 I'ainter of Edinburgh, in his Herald's coat, which was en- 
 graved by G. Chalmere, j. He married at EdinburRh, -Ith 
 .lune 1768, Isabella, daughter of ,Iohn Alexander, Esq., histo- 
 rical and portrait pamter m that city, and had a son, Sir Ro- 
 bert Chalmers, biironct, commander of tlie Alexander Laza- 
 retto, stationed at the Mothcrbank. He died at I'ortsea in 
 1807. His son, Sir Charles W. Chalmers, an officer in the 
 royal navy, was the last baronet of whom there is any ac- 
 count. 
 The otTiee of princip;d of King's College, Old Aberdeen, w:is 
 
 held for nearly sixty years by Dr. John Chalmers, who died 
 7th .May 1800. William Chalmers, of the family of Striclien, 
 was professor of medicine tliere. The first newspaper in the 
 north of Scotliuid, the Aberdeen Jounuil, was begun in 
 174() by his son, Mr. James Chalmers, printer in tliat city; 
 and bis grandson in 1771 established the Aberdeen Alma- 
 nack there. 
 
 Major-General Sir William Chalmers, knight and C.B., eld- 
 est son of William Clialmers, Esq. of Glenericht. Perthsliire, 
 and nephew of Sir Kenneth Douglas, bamnet, of Glenber\'ip, 
 born in 1787, entered the army in 1803. He sen-ed in tl.e 
 whole campaigns of the war with France, chiefly .as a staff 
 officer, in Portugal, in Spam, at Walcheren, ill Belgium and 
 France. He was severely wounded in the assault of the en- 
 trenchments at Sarre, and had nine horses killed or wounded 
 under him in action, three of them at the battle of Waterloo, 
 where he commanded a wing of the 52d foot ; he received llie 
 brevet of major for his serinces at the Pyrenees, and that of 
 lieutenant-colonel for Waterloo. He was created a military 
 companion of the Bath in 1838, a knight commander of the 
 order of Guelphs of Hanover in 1837, and a knight bacbelor 
 bv letters patent in 1844. He was made a major-general in 
 the arinv in 1846, a lieutenant-general in 1854, and was col- 
 onel of 78th foot. He married in 1826 the daughter of Tho- 
 mas Page. Esq. ; issue, two sons and three daughters. Sir 
 William Chalmers died 2d June 1860. 
 
 CHALMERS, David, judicially styled Lord 
 Oiniond, an historian, priest, and lawyer, was 
 born in the county of Ross, about 1530, and edu- 
 cated in the university of Aberdeen. In some 
 biographies his name is erroneou.sly spelled Cham- 
 bers, but accordiug to the continuator of Nisbet 
 he belonged to the family of Chalmers of Striclien, 
 in Aberdeenshire, and his father's name was An- 
 drew Chalmers. After taking orders, he pro- 
 ceeded to France and Italy, where he studied 
 theology and the canon and civil laws, as was 
 customary in those days. In 1 556 he was a pupil 
 of Marianus Sozenus, at Bologna. On his return 
 to Scotland, he became successively parson of 
 Suddy, provost of Creichton, and chancellor of the 
 diocese of Ross. On 26th January 1565, he was 
 appointed by Queen Mary one of the lords of ses- 
 sion on the spiritual side, when he assumed the 
 title of Lord Ormond. In the letter of presenta- 
 tion he was styled the queen's "well beluffit clerk 
 
 and familiar servitor," and he was also named a 
 privy councillor. In 1506, ho was cmiiUived, with 
 other legal functionaries, in compiling and pub- 
 lishing the Acts of the Scottish parliament. The 
 volume in which the.se are contained is known by 
 the name of the '■ Hlack Acts," from being jirinted 
 in black Utter. The same year, Buchanan says, 
 Queen Mary lived in the E-xchequcr, " quod in 
 propiuquo diversabatur ])aviil Canierius, liut/iiitl, 
 cliens, cujus posticmii erat lior(is Rcgiiue viiiniiiii, 
 qna Botluiclius, quoties luliitum c.-'set commcaivt,' 
 A curious tale as to the use made of these ajiarl- 
 mcuts may be found iu Buchanan's ' Detection, 
 p. 6. In December of that year, he obtained ii 
 charter of the lands of Castleton and others in the 
 earldom of Ross, "hir majeslie havand respect to 
 the gud, trew, and obedient service done in all 
 tymes past to hir Majesties honour, will, and con- 
 tentment, not only in this realme, bot in sic foreyn 
 cuntries as it plesit hir hieness to command him, 
 and that, therethrow, baith he put his persoun in 
 perill and danger, but alsua gretlie superexpendit 
 himself;' and this grant was ratified by parlia- 
 ment, IDtli Ajiril, 1567. 
 
 Lord Ormond engaged in the conspiracy for 
 murdering the queen's husband, the ill-fated 
 Darnley, and in a placard affixed to the door 
 of the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, on the night of 
 the 16th February, he, with the earl of Both- 
 well, Mr. James Balfour, parson of Flisk, and 
 ' black Mr. John Spence,' were publicly denouuced 
 as the principal devisers thereof. Mr. Tytler, 
 however, is mistaken in supposing that his lord- 
 ship took guilt to himself by a precipitate flight to 
 France \_Tytler's Craig, p. 95], as he was in the 
 following year, namely on 19th August 1568, for- 
 feited for his assistance to Queen Mary after her 
 escape from Lochleven, and particularly for being 
 at the field of Langside on the side of her majesty. 
 When the misfortunes of Queen Mary forced her 
 to quit the kingdom, Lord Ormond, who continued 
 faithful to her, was compelled to fly to Spain, 
 where he experienced a gracious reception from 
 King Philip the Second. He subsequently took 
 refuge in France, and in 1572 he published at 
 Paris ' Histoire Abrege de tons les Roys de France, 
 Angleterre, et Ecosse ;" which work he afterwards 
 enlarged with a histoiy of the popes and empcror^
 
 CHALMERS, 
 
 620 
 
 GEORGE. 
 
 and dedicated to the French king, Henry the 
 Third. In 1579, lie pnblislied other two worlis in 
 the French language (sec following list). Some- 
 time afterwards he returned to Scotland, and on 
 4th September 1683, received at Falkland his 
 "hieness' pacitication," restoring him to all the 
 lands and offices, benefices, dignities, honours and 
 privileges, whicli had formerly pertained to him. 
 Against this measure the General Assembly of 
 the church strenuously remonstrated with the 
 king, as Lord Ormond still lay under the suspicion 
 of having been accessary to the death of his ma- 
 jesty's fatlier ; in consequence of which, althougli 
 tlie remission was ratified in parliament, 22d May 
 1584, it was clogged with a proviso that it should 
 not extend to the " odious murthers of otir sove- 
 rane Lordis darrest fader and two Rcgentis." He 
 was, however, never bronght to trial for this or 
 any otlier crime; and on the 21st of June 1586, 
 he was restored to his seat on the bench. He 
 died in November 1592. His works are: 
 
 Histoire Abr^gee de tous les Roys de France, AngleteiTe, 
 et Ecosse, mise en ordre par forme d'harmcnie; contenant 
 aussi un brief discours de I'ancienne alliance et mutuel sccours 
 entre la France et I'Ecosse: plus, I'Epitome de I'Histoire 
 Romaine des Papes et Empereurs. Paris, 1579, 8vo. 
 
 La recherche des Singiilarit^s les plus remarkables concer- 
 nant I'Etat d'Eoosse. Paris, 1579, 8vo. 
 
 Discours de la legitime Succession des Femmes aux Pos- 
 sessions de leurs Parens, et du Gouvernment des Princesses 
 aux Empires et Royaunies. Paris, 1579, 8vo. 
 
 CHALMERS, George, a distinguished histor- 
 ical, political, and antiquarian writer, descended 
 from the family of Chalmers of Pittensear, in the 
 county of Moray, was born at Fochabers in the 
 end of the year 1742. He received the early part 
 of his education at the grammar school of his 
 native town, and afterwards removed to King's 
 college. Old Aberdeen, where he had as one of his 
 preceptors the celebrated Dr. Reid, then professor 
 of moral philosophy. From thence he went to 
 Edinbnrgh, where he studied law for several years. 
 In 1763 he sailed to America with an uncle, to 
 assist him in the recoveiy of a tract of land of 
 considerable extent in Maryland. He subse- 
 quently settled at Baltimore, where he practised 
 as a lawyer till the breaking out of the revolution- 
 ary war. On his return to Britain jn 1775 he 
 settled in London, where he applied to literary 
 pursuits, and in 1780 produced his ' Political An- 
 
 nals of the United Colonies ;' and in 1782 his 
 ' Estimate of the Comparative Strength of Great 
 Britain during the Present and four Preceding 
 Reigns.' These works are said to have recom- 
 mended him to the notice of government, and in 
 August 1786 he was appointed chief clerk of the 
 Committee of Privy Council, for the consideration 
 of all matters relating to trade and foreign planta- 
 tions. He also acted as colonial agent for the 
 Bahama islands. A list of the various works of 
 Mr. Chalmers, who was a member both of the 
 Royal and Antiquarian Societies, as well as an 
 honorary member of the Antiquaries of Scotland, 
 and of other learned bodies, is subjoined. His 
 greatest production is his ' Caledonia,' the first 
 volume of which appeared in 1807, and which he 
 himself styled his " standing work." This truly 
 national publication was intended to illustrate the 
 antiquities, the language, the history, civil and 
 ecclesiastical, and the agricultural and commercial 
 state of Scotland from the earliest period, and dis 
 plays a vast amount of research and eruditicn 
 It was left unfinished, only three out of four vo- 
 lumes having appeared. He had for many j'ears 
 been engaged in collecting materials for a ' His- 
 tory of Scottish Poetry,' and ' A History of Print- 
 ing in Scotland.' Under the name of Oldys he 
 published a Life of Thomas Paine. His Life of 
 Ruddiman the grammarian, throws much light on 
 the state of literature in Scotland during the ear- 
 lier part of the eighteenth century, and his Life of 
 Mary, Queen of Scots, is a work of gi'eat labour 
 and research, but it is understood not to have 
 been entirely original. !Mr. Chalmers published 
 various pamphlets, apologising for those who, like 
 himself, believed in the authenticity of the Shak- 
 speare manuscripts of Voltigern and Rowena, 
 forged by Mr. Ireland. He died May 31, 1825, 
 aged 82 years. His publications are : 
 
 An Answer from the Electors of Bristol to the letter ol 
 Edmund Burke, Esq., on the affairs of America. London. 
 1777, 8vo. 
 
 The Propriety of allowing a qualified Export of Wool dis- 
 cussed historically. London, 1782, 8vo. 
 
 An Introduction to the History of the Revolt of the Colo- 
 nies, vol. i. only printed, which was cancelled. London, 1782, 
 8vo, 500 pages, ending with the reign of George the First. 
 
 Three Tracts on the Irish Arrangements. Loud., 1785, 8vo. 
 
 A Collection of Treaties between Great Britain and other 
 Powers. Loud. 1790, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Political Annals of the present Unitec Ccionie.i, from tl'e
 
 CHALMEKS, 
 
 621 
 
 ALEXANDER. 
 
 Settlt-ment to the Peace of 17G3. Compiled cliiffly from He- 
 tords. Eiuiing at tlie Kevolution, lt)88. Lend. 17HU. -llo. 
 
 An Kstiinate of tlic coiiip:initive fetreii£::th of Grt'ut Hiitain 
 during tlie present and four preceding reigns, and of tlie 
 I.Msses of her Trwde from every War since the Kevolntion. 
 Til which is added, An Essay on Population, by Juili^e Hale. 
 Loud. 1782, 4to. 1786, 8vo. 1794, 8vo. A new edition 
 corrected, and continued to 1812, 8vo. 
 
 Opinions on interesting subjects of Public Laws and Com- 
 mercial Policy, arising from American Independence. Lond. 
 1784, 8vo. 
 
 Historical Tracts, by Sir John Davies, with a Life of the 
 Author. 17SG, 8vo. 
 
 Life of Daniel De Foe. Lond. 1786. 1790, 8vo. 
 
 Life of Thomas Paine, the author of the seditious work 
 entitled Rights of Man. (Tenth edition.) London, 1793, 8vo, 
 published imder the assumed name of Francis Oldys, A. M., 
 of the University of Pennsylvania, 
 
 Prefatory Introduction to Dr. Johnson's Debates in Par- 
 'iament. London, 1794, 8vo. 
 
 Life of Tliomas Ruddiman, M.A. To w}iich are subjoined, 
 new Anecdotes of Buchanan. Lond. 1794, 8vo. 
 
 Vindication of the Privilege of the People in respect to the 
 Constitutional Right of Free Discussion; with a Ri'trospcct 
 of various proceedings relative to the violations of that right. 
 London, 1796, 8vo. (Anon}Tnous.) 
 
 Apolog)' for the Believers in the Shakspeare Papers which 
 ivere exliibited in Norfolk Street. London, 1796, 8vo. 
 
 A Supplemental Apology for the Believers in tlie Shak- 
 speare Papers, being a Reply to Mr. Malone's Answer, 
 which was early announced, but never published, with a 
 Dedication to George Steevens, and a Postscript to T. J. 
 .NLithias. London, 1799, 8vo. 
 
 .Appendix to the Supplemental Apology-; being the Docu- 
 ments fur the Opinion that Hugh Boyd wrote Junius' Letters. 
 1800, 8vo. 
 
 The Poems of Allan Ramsay, with a Ufe of the Author. 
 Lond. 1800, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Observations on the State of England, in 1696, by Gregoiy 
 King; with a Life of the Author. 1804, 8vo. 
 
 Life of Sir David Lindsay of the Mount, Lyon King at 
 Arms under James V. vrith Prefatory Dissertations, and a 
 Glossary of his Poetical works. Lond. 1806, 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Caledonia; or an Account, Historical and Topographical 
 of North Britain, from the most ancient to the present times, 
 with a Dictionary of Places, Chorographical ard Philolo- 
 gical. VoL i. Lond. 1807, 4to. Vol. ii. 1810, 4to. Vol. m. 
 1824, 4to. 
 
 A Chronological Account of Commerce and Coinage \u 
 Great Britain, from the Restoration till 1810. 1810, 8vo, 
 
 Considerations on Commerce, Bulhon and Coin, Circulation 
 and Exchanges. 1811. 8vo. 
 
 An Historical View of the Domestic Economy of Great 
 Britain and Ireland, from the earliest to the present times. 
 New edition of 'The Comparative Estimate,' corrected and 
 nih.rged. Edin. 1812, 8vo. 
 
 Opinions of Eminent Lawyers on various points of English 
 Jurisprudence, chiefly concerning the Colonies, Fisheries, and 
 Commerce of Great Britain. London, 1814. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 A Tract, privately printed, in answer to Malone'a account 
 of Shakspeare's Ti-mpest. London, 1815, 8vo. 
 
 Comparative Views of the State of Great Britain end Ire- 
 land before and since the war. London, 1817, 8vo. 
 
 The Author of Junius ascertained, from a concatenation of 
 lircnmstances, amounting to moral demonstration. 1817. 
 
 Churchyard's Chips concerning Scotland; being a Collec- 
 
 tion of his Pieces relative to that Country; with lliaturicn 
 Notices, and a Life of the .\uthor. London, 1817, 8vo. 
 
 Life of Mary Queen of Scots, drawn from tlic State Papers, 
 with six subsidiary Memoirs. I^ndon. 1818, 2 vols. 4to. 
 Reprinted in 3 vols. 8vo. From the prci..i.e of this work we 
 learn that the Rev. John Whitaker, the Historian of Man- 
 chester, and the vindicator of tlie Scottish queen, had left iit 
 his death an unfinished life of Mary. His papers were put 
 into Mr. Chalmei's's hands by his widow and diiughters fur 
 publication, but his avocations, and some years of ill health, 
 had prevented him from executing their desires, and he had 
 found it necessary ' to re-write the whole. 
 
 The Poetical Kemams of some of the Scottish Kings, now 
 tirst collected. London, 1824, 8vo. 
 
 Kobene and Mak^Tie, and the Testament of Cresseid, by 
 Robert Henryson, edited and presented by Mr. Chalmers as 
 his contribution to the Bannatyne Club. Edin., 1824, 4to. 
 
 A Detection of the Love Letters hitely attributed in Hugh 
 Campbell's work to Mjuy Queen of Scots. London, I82d, 
 8vo. These fictitious letters purported to be 'originalb' oi 
 love letters from Queen Mary to the earl of HothwelL 
 
 Besides these works he had prepared for the press an ela- 
 borate History of the Life and Reign of David 1. 
 
 In 1812, on the murder of Jlr. Perceval, Chancellor of the 
 Exchequer, a pamphlet appeared entitled " An AppeiU t<t the 
 generosity of the British nation on behalf of the family of tlte 
 unfortunate Belliugham," with Mr. Chalmers' name as tlie 
 author; but it was an impudent forgery, as he knew notliiiig 
 of it till it was published. Nevertheless, in Watt's Bibliotheca 
 Britannica, it is mentioned among his works. 
 
 CHALMERS, Alexander, M.A., F.S.A., a 
 
 biograpliical aud misceliaiieous writer, the young- 
 est son of James Chalmers aiid Susanna TraiJ. 
 (laughter of tlie Rev. James Trail, minister at 
 -Montrose, was born at Aberdeen, March 29, 1759. 
 His father was a printer at Aberdeen, of great 
 classical attainments, who established the Aber- 
 <leon Journal, the first newspaper published in that 
 (^itj. Having received a classical and medical 
 education, about 1777 be left Iris native citj', and 
 never returned to it. He had obtained the situa- 
 tion of surgeon in the AVest Indies, and had arrived 
 at Portsmouth to join his ship, when he suddenly 
 cliangcd his mind, and proceeded to the metropolis, 
 where he soon became connected with the periodi- 
 cal press. His literary career commenced as 
 editor of the Public Ledger and Loudon Packet. 
 He also contributed to the other popular journals 
 of the day. In the St. James' Chronicle he Avrote 
 numerous essays, many of them under the signature 
 of Senex. To the * Morning Chronicle,' the pro- 
 jierty of his friend, I^Ir. Peny, he for some years 
 contributed paragrajths, epigrams, and satirical 
 poems. He was also at one time editor of the 
 'Morning Herald.' Being early connected in 
 business with Mr. George Robinson, the celebrated
 
 CHALMERS, 
 
 622 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 iniblislier in rateruostei-Kovv, lie assisted liim in 
 judging of mannscripts offered for sale, as well as 
 occasionally fitting tlie same for publication. He 
 wiis also a contributor to the ' Critical Review,' 
 tlicii publislied by Mr. Robinson, and to the 
 ■ Analytical Review,' published by Mr. Johnson. 
 
 In 1793 he published a continuation of the 
 • History of England,' in letters, 2 vols., which 
 reached four editions, the fourth being published 
 in 1821. His publications after this were numer- 
 ous, and followed each other in constant succes- 
 sion. A list of them is subjoined. In 1805 he 
 was elected a Fellow of the Society of Antiqua- 
 lies. Besides other works edited by him in pre- 
 vious years, in 1809 he edited Bolingbroke's 
 Works, 8 vols. 8vo, and in this and subsequent 
 years he contributed many of the lives to the 
 magnificent volumes of the ' British Gallery of 
 Contemporary Portraits,' published by Cadell and 
 Davies. In 1811 he revised through the press 
 Bishop Hard's edition of Addison's Works, 6 vols. 
 8vo, and an edition of Pope's Works, 8 vols. 18mo. 
 In the same year he republished, with coi'rections 
 and alterations, a periodical paper, entitled ' The 
 Projector,' 3 vols. 8vo, the essays contained in 
 which were originally printed in the Gentleman's 
 Magazine. He had previously written a periodical 
 paper, called ' The Trifler,' in the Aberdeen Mag- 
 azine ; but the essays under that head were never 
 separately printed. The work on which Mr. 
 Chalmers' fame as an author chiefly rests is ' The 
 General Biographical Dictionary.' The first four 
 volumes of this work were published monthly, 
 commencing May 1812, and then a volume every 
 alternate month, to the thirty-second and last 
 volume in March 1817, a period of four years and 
 ten months of incessant labour, and of many per- 
 sonal privations, as is too commonly the fate of 
 professional authors. In November 1816 he re- 
 published ' The Lives of Dr. Edward Pocock, the 
 celebrated orientalist, by Dr. Twells; of Dr. 
 Zachary Pearce, Bishop of Rochester ; and of Dr. 
 Thomas Newton, Bishop of Bristol, by themselves; 
 and of the Rev. Philip Skelton, by Mr. Burday,' 
 in 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Mr. Chalmers was a valuable contributor to the 
 Gentleman's Magazine, to which he was very par- 
 tial, finding it of the greatest use in the compila- 
 
 tion of his biogi-aphical works. During the last 
 few years of his life, he suffered much from illness. 
 He died at London, December 10, 1834. He be- 
 longed to various literary clubs of the old school, 
 of which he was nearly the last surviving member. 
 His works and editions are: 
 
 Continuation of the ' History of England,' in letters. 'J 
 vols. London, 1793, 4tli edition, 1821. 
 Glossary to Shakspeare. London, 1797. 
 A Sketch of the Isle of Wight. London, 1798. 
 An edition of the Kev. James Barclay's Complete and Uni- 
 versal English Dictionary. London, 1798. 
 
 The British Essayists, with Prefaces, Historical and Bio- 
 graphical, and a general Index. 45 vols. London, 1803. 
 This series begins with tlie Tatler and ends with the Observer. 
 
 An edition of Shalvspeare, 9 vols. 8vo, with an abridgment 
 of the more copious notes of Steeveus, and a life of the gi-eat 
 dramatist. London, 1803. Keprinted in 1812, il]ustv.ated 
 by plates from designs by Fuseli. 
 
 A Life of Bm-ns, prefixed to his works. London, 1805. 
 
 A Life of Beattie, prefixed to his works. London, 1805. 
 
 In 1806 he edited the following works, namely, 
 
 Editions of Fielding's works, 10 vols. 8vo; Dr. Jolinson'a 
 works, 12 vols. 8vo; Warton's Essays; Bolingbroke's woiks, 
 8 vols. 8vo ; The Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian, 14 vols. 
 8vo; and in 1807 be assisted tlie Rev. W. Lisle Bowles in 
 the publication of Pope's works, 10 vols. 8vo. 
 
 An edition of Gibbon's History, with a Life of the Author, 
 12 vols. 8vo. London, 1807. 
 
 Walker's Classics (so called from the name of the publisher), 
 a collection, selected by Mr. Chalmers, with prefaces, 45 vols. 
 London, 1808, and following yeai-s. 
 
 The works of the English poets from Chaucer to Cowper 
 an enlarged edition, including the series edited, with prefaces, 
 biographical and critical, by Dr. Johnson, and the most ap- 
 proved transLations ; the additional lives by Mr. Chalmers, 21 
 vols, royal 8vo. London, 1810. 
 
 A History of the Colleges, Halls, and Public Buildings at- 
 tached to the University of Oxford, including the Lives ol 
 the Founders. London, 1810, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 A Life of Alexander Cruden, prefixed to the 6th edition ol 
 his Concordance. London, 1812. 
 
 General Biographical Dictionary, containing an Histonca. 
 and Critical Account of the Lives and Writings of the most 
 eminent Persons in every nation, particularly the British and 
 Irish, from the earliest accounts to the present time. A new 
 edition revised and enlarged, 32 vols. London, 1812-1817. 
 
 County Biogi-aphy, 4 numbers. London, 1819. 
 
 A Life of Dr. Puley, prefixed to his works. London, 1819. 
 
 Dictionary of the English Language abridged from the 
 Rev. H. J. Todd's enlai-ged edition of Dr. Johnson's Dic- 
 tionary. 1 vol. 8vo. London, 1820. 
 
 Boswell's Life of Johnson, ninth edition, edited by Mr. 
 Chalmei-s. London, 1822. 
 
 A new edition of Shakspeare; also, another edition of Dr. 
 Johnson's works, London, 1823. 
 
 Two papers in the Looker-on, by Mr. Alexander Chalmers, 
 have erroneously been ascribed to his namesake Mr. George 
 Chalmers, author of ' Caledonia.' 
 
 CHALMERS, Thomas, D.D., LL.D., a distin- 
 guished divine and theological writer, was born on 
 the 17th of March 1780, at Austruther, a small
 
 e 
 
 T II (I M A S I II A I, M K l< S II I) I. I. I). 
 
 ol 
 
 (y\f^ (A^ L/ ^^iit/Uv^'A^
 
 UK- 
 
 M
 
 CHALMERS, 
 
 623 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 seaport town on the oast coast of Fife. His father 
 nas a dyer, shipowner, and general mercliant, de- 
 fcended from a family long connected witli that 
 (.-art of tlie country. His great-grandfather, Mr. 
 James Chalmers, son of Jolin Chalmers, laiixi of 
 I'itmedden, was ordained minister of Elie in 1701. 
 In the year after his ordination he married the 
 daughter of an episcopal clergyman, who, by 
 (lie savings of economy, purchased the estate of 
 Radernie, which is still held by her descendants. 
 Her eldest daughter was married to Mr. T. Kay, 
 minister of Kilrcnny, and it was to Mrs. Kay's 
 son-in-law. Dr. Adamson of St. Andrews, that Dr. 
 Chalmers was indebted for the presentation to 
 Ivilmany parish. The eldest son (the eldest bro- 
 ther of Dr. Chalmers' gi-andfather) succeeded his 
 father as minister of Elie, and was afterwards 
 translated to Kilconquhar. Mr. Chalmers' second 
 son (Dr. Chalmers' grandfather) married Barbara 
 .Anderson, Easter Anstruther, and settled in that 
 town as a merchant. He was succeeded in busi- 
 ness by his second son, Mr. John Chalmers (Dr. 
 Chalmers' father), who married Elizabeth Hall, 
 daughter of a wine merchant at Crail. They had 
 a numerous family — consisting of nine sons and 
 live daughters — all of whom, save one, reached 
 manhood. Dr. Chalmers was the sixth child, and 
 fourth son. When yet almost an infant, he was 
 committed to the care of a nurse, " whose cruelty 
 and deceitfulness haunted his memory through life." 
 To escape this woman he went to school when 
 "uly three years old, but here he was tormented 
 liy a pedantic and irritable schoolmaster, named 
 liryce, " a sightless tyi'ant," who used to steal be- 
 hind upon his victims, like a tiger, guided by the 
 sound of their voices. This man had an assistant 
 named Daniel Ramsay, who was as easy as his 
 principal was severe, and both were equally inefB- 
 oient. In his old age Ramsay fell into a state of 
 destitution, and was often relieved b}' his old pupil, 
 Dr. Chalmers, who gave him many a pound note. 
 The stories and precepts of the Bible, at a very 
 early period, made an impression on his mind. 
 When only about three years of age, he was one 
 svening found pacing up and down the nursery 
 alone, inTTie dark, excited and absorbed, repeat- 
 ing •' O, my son, Absalom ! O Absalom, my son, 
 my son!" It would appear that as soon as he 
 
 coidd form or announce a wish, he declared tha' 
 he would be a minister; anil the sister of one oi 
 his schoolfellows relates that breaking in one day 
 on her brother and young Chalmers, she found the 
 future divine standing on a chair, and preaching 
 vigorously to his single auditor on the text, " Lei 
 brotherly love continue ! " 
 
 In November 1791, whilst not yet twelve yeair 
 of age, accompanied by his eldest brother William, 
 he entered as a student the united college of Si 
 Andrews, and among his fellow students was John 
 Campbell, the son of the minister of Cupar, who 
 afterwards became Lord Campbell, lord chief jus- 
 tice of the queen's bench. At that time he could 
 not write at all correctly; his letters were full of 
 bad grammar and words mis-spelled. As in the 
 case of many other great men, his talents did not 
 develope themselves early. He was volatile and 
 idle in his habits, and paid little attention to his 
 classes during the first two years of his collega 
 course. He excelled at football, but stUl more at 
 handball, owing to his being left handed. His 
 third session at college was his intellectual birth - 
 time. His physical powers had now been ma 
 tm-ed, and science awoke the mental actiyity and 
 force of will, which never afterward slumbered. 
 Dr. James Brown, the assistant mathematical pro- 
 fessor, was the means of kindling young Chalmers' 
 enthusiasm, and a friendship commenced between 
 the pupil and teacher, which lasted for many 
 years. In November 1795, when fifteen years 
 old, he was enrolled a student of divinity. His 
 attainments in theology did not at first attract 
 much notice, indeed his biographer tells us that 
 theology occupied very little of his thoughts, but 
 he early discovered a predilection for mathe- 
 matics and chemistry. Towards the close of the 
 session, however, he turned his attention to Ed- 
 wards on Free Will, and studied that author so 
 intensely that some were afraid his mind would 
 lose its balance. At that time the members of the 
 university assembled daily in the public hall for 
 prayer, which was performed by the tlieological stu- 
 dents in rotation. When it came to Chalmers to 
 officiate for the first time, his prayer was an am- 
 lilification of the Lord's Prayer, so eloquently ex- 
 pressed as to excite wonder; and when the people 
 of St. Andrews knew it to be his turn to lead th
 
 CHALIIERS, 
 
 621 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 Jsvotions, they tiocked to tlie hall, which was open 
 to the public. 
 
 For the cultivation of his talent for composition, 
 he was largely indebted to debating societies 
 formed among the students. In session 1798-9, 
 he took as a subject for the debating society con- 
 nected with the college, "Is man a free agent?" 
 and defended the negative side. Even then, 
 though but eighteen years of age, he was a formida- 
 ble antagonist in debate. It was about this time 
 that he penned a college essay on religious eiitlm- 
 siasni, which is said to have been the groundwork 
 of the splendid speech delivered by him forty years 
 afterwards, in a solemn convocation of four htni- 
 dred evangelical ministers, when in November 
 1842, they met to decide upon separating from the 
 Church of Scotland, and produced an effect as 
 overwhelming as anything he ever uttered. 
 
 After his college course ■was finished, he became 
 tutor in a family who treated him with great su- 
 perciliousness. From his private letters at tliis 
 time it would appear that he was sadly mortified 
 at the conduct of this family — even the veiy ser- 
 vants treating him with marked disrespect. " The 
 whole combined household," says his son-in-law 
 and biographer, Dr. Hanna, " were at war with 
 him. The undaunted tutor resolved nevertheless 
 to act his part with dignity and effect. Remon- 
 strances were vain. To the wrong they did him 
 in dismissing him, when company came, to his 
 own room, they would apply no remedy. He de- 
 vised therefore a remedy of his own. — He was liv- 
 ing near a town in which, through means of intro- 
 ductions given him by Fifesliire friends, he had 
 already formed some acquaintances. Whenever 
 he knew that there was to be a supper fi-om which 
 he would be excluded, he ordered one in a neigh- 
 bouring inn, to which he invited one or more of 
 his own liiends. To make his purpose all the 
 more manifest, he waited till the sei-vant entered 
 vfith his solitary repast, when he ordered it away, 
 saying, 'I sup elsewhere to-night.'— Such curi- 
 ously-timed tutorship suppers were not veiy likely 
 
 to be relished by Mr. , who charged him 
 
 with unseemly and unseasonable pride. ' Sir,' 
 said he, ' the very servants are complaining of your 
 haughtiness. You have far too much pride, sir.'— 
 ' There are two kinds of pride, sir,' was the reply. 
 
 ' There is that kind of pride which lords it over 
 inferiors; and there is that pride which rejoices in 
 repressing the insolence of superiors. The first 1 
 have none of — the second I gloiy in." 
 
 When but nineteen years of age, he applied for 
 license as a preacher; which was granted on the 
 plea that he was " a lad o' pregnant pairts." He 
 was licensed 31st July 1799, and preached his first 
 sermon in Chapel-lane Chapel, in Wigan, on 25th 
 August. On the following Sabbath he preached 
 in Liverpool. His brother James, who heard 
 him preach, wrote to his father that he thought 
 Thomas more occupied with his mathematical 
 studies than with his religious, and referred in 
 proof, to some documents in Thomas' handwrit- 
 ing, adding, " if you can read them," — for even 
 then his handwriting was so bad that his father 
 is said to have laid aside his letters till he re- 
 turned home to read them himself. He subse- 
 quently attended for two sessions the classes of 
 chemistry and natural philosophy at Edinburgh, 
 under Dr. Hope and Professor Eobison. He had 
 also a ticket to Dr. Brown's class of moral philo- 
 sophy. About this period, he became an admirer 
 of the works of Godwin, and thenceforth the phi- 
 losophical scepticism which for a time character- 
 ised him commenced. In a letter to his father, he 
 mentioned that he was getting into a stock of ser- 
 mons, which would render " the business abun- 
 dantlj' easy," when he got a church, which he 
 was at that time expecting. 
 
 In 1801 he became assistant minister of the 
 parish of Cavers, near Hawick, in Roxbui-ghshire. 
 At this period of his life he evinced nothing, either 
 in his mode of preaching or in general ability, to 
 distinguish him from the ordinary run of young 
 probationers, except perhaps in the positive char- 
 acter of his habits, and a somewhat self-willed and 
 independent spirit of abstraction. In 1803, when 
 little more than twenty-two years of age, he was 
 appointed assistant to Professor Vilant, the profes- 
 sor of mathematics in the university of St. Andrews. 
 This situation was quite to his taste. " His thirst for 
 literary distinction was intense; to fill the mathe 
 matical chair in one of the universities, the high 
 object of his ambition; to this the assistantship at 
 St. Andrews might prove a stepping-stone." This 
 prospect influenced his literarv ardour to the ut
 
 CHALMERS, 
 
 625 
 
 THOJIAS. 
 
 most. His loctiiros were I'loquent, and iiimsiuilly 
 bi'iUiuut, iiiiil liis students regaided him witli ad- 
 miration. Tlic old professors, in tlu> true spirit of 
 all mediocrity, were envious, and tried to dis|mr- 
 SLge liim. He repelled their att(!nipt3 to injure 
 him with indignation, and maintained his inde- 
 pendence as a man of science. " Under his extra- 
 ordinarj' management," writes one of his )ni]iils, 
 " the study of njatliematics was felt to be hartlly 
 less a play of the fancy, than a labour of the intel- 
 lect; the lessons of the day being continually in- 
 terspersed with applications and illustrations of 
 the most lively nature, so that he received, in a 
 singular manner, the confidence and attachment 
 of his pupils." 
 
 In 1803, through the influence of his rclati\e, 
 Dr. Adamsou, professor of civil history at St. An- 
 drews, as already stated, he was presented by his 
 university to the living of Kilmany, a small scat- 
 tered village in the county of Fife, situated about 
 midway between Cupar and Dundee, to which 
 eliarge he was ordained on the 12th of May in that 
 year. Soon after this envy deprived him of his as- 
 sistant professorship. His father, also, wlio wished 
 him to attend exclusively to his ministerial duties, 
 did not approve of his teaching in the university. 
 During the first session differences arose between 
 Idm and the professor, so that he was told that his 
 services would not be required. He resolved to 
 vindicate his injured honour by opening classes of 
 his own at the very door of the university, which 
 he did in the session of 180-i. His class was most 
 numerously attended. He also lectured upon che- 
 mistry as well as mathematics. The opening of 
 this private class, in apparent opposition to the 
 university professor, brought upon him, as well 
 as upon the students who attended him, the full 
 indignation of the United college. His presbytery 
 also interfered with him, because lie gave so much 
 of his time to these lectures. But he met them in 
 the same spirit of defiance, and as they could not 
 bring against him any charge of neglect of duty, 
 he told them that he had as good a right to indulge 
 in this "amusement" as they had to enjoy them- 
 selves in their own favourite pastimes. 
 
 So far from being deterred by the opposition of 
 the professors, on a vacancy occurring, in 180-i, he 
 became a candidate for the natural philosophy 
 
 ehair in the university of St. Andrews, but was 
 unsuccessful. Finding the manse of Kilmany old 
 and in wretched repair, he made many elTorts to 
 get it rendered habitable for himself and his two 
 sisters who were to reside with him. Not content 
 with his labours at St. Andrews, he gave courses 
 of lectures on chemistry, &c., in various of the 
 neighbouring towns. It is related that having, by 
 his chemical acquu-ements, lighted up his manse of 
 Kilmany with gas, his parishioners were hugely 
 astonished thereat, as at that period this new 
 lighting power, now become so common, was 
 alnuist unknown in this country. Their feelings 
 on the subject, however, need not be considered 
 matter of surprise, when it is stated that even Sir 
 Walter Scott at one period scofied at the idea of 
 light from gas, and yet lived to introduce it into 
 his house at Abbotsford, and afterwards became 
 chairman of the Edinburgh Gas Company. 
 
 At the time of the threatened invasion of Great 
 Britain by the French, when the volunteers were 
 organised, IMr. Chalmers showed his patriotic 
 feelings by enrolling himself in the St. Andrews 
 corps, holding a double commission as chaplain 
 and lieutenant. In 1805 he joined the corps at 
 Kirkaldy, where it was then on permanent duty. 
 
 When the chair of mathematics in the university 
 
 of Edinburgh became vacant in that year (1805) 
 
 by the translation of Professor Playfair to the chair 
 
 of natural philosophy, in the same university, Mr. 
 
 Chalmers was one of the many candidates, who 
 
 competed with the late Sir John Leslie for the 
 
 vacant professorship. He withdrew, however, at 
 
 an early period of the protracted contest which 
 
 ensued, and in the end Sir John was elected. It is 
 
 understood to have been in compliance with the 
 
 wishes of his father and nearest relatives, who were 
 
 anxious that he should remain a minister, that he 
 
 retii'ed from the competition, and for a time sat 
 
 down quietly in his charge. Nothing but a strong 
 
 sense of filial obligation could have induced him 
 
 thus reluctantly to forego the prospect of realizing 
 
 his heart's warmest desire, and continue to perform 
 
 in his village charge the somewhat monotonous 
 
 though highly honourable and responsible duties 
 
 of a country minister. It was on occasion of this 
 
 contest that his fir.st publication was called forth. 
 
 Ml'. Playfaii", in his letter to the Lord Provost of 
 2 K
 
 CHALMERS, 
 
 62G 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 Kdiuburjli, from the number of clergjinen who had 
 come forward as candidates, was led to observe that 
 there weie very few Scottish clergj-men eminent in 
 mathematics or natural philosophy, and that the 
 vigorous and successful pursuit of these sciences 
 was incompatible with clerical duties and habits. 
 Mr. Chalmers immediately took up his pen, and 
 under the title of ' Observations on a Passage in 
 1VL-. Playfair's Letter to the Lord Provost of Edin- 
 burgh, relative to the mathematical pretensions of 
 the Scottish Clergy,' he published a tract vindi- 
 cating the character of his brethren, and assert- 
 ing that they had sufficient leisure for literaiy 
 pursuits. In that pamphlet he alleged that one 
 weekday was quite enough for the duties of the 
 parish, and the rest was leisure time. After he 
 changed his views of the nature of the work of 
 the ministry, he endeavoured to recall this unfor- 
 tunate pamphlet. 
 
 At the beginning of 1808, he first commenced 
 authorship in that department in which he after- 
 wards excelled, namely, political economy. His 
 volume was entitled ' An Inquiry into ,the Extent 
 and Stability of National Resources,' and he found 
 some difficulty at first in obtaining a publisher. 
 The object of this work was chiefly to show that 
 if oiu' native resources were properly cultivated, 
 and our means duly economised, there would be 
 no necessity for depending on foreign trade, — a 
 theory which he was subsequently convinced was 
 not altogether a correct one. Amidst much that 
 was questionable, the volume inculcated some 
 sound views in political science; but its vehe- 
 mence of tone, although at times lofty and eloquent, 
 prevented it fi'om making any great impression, 
 and it was in some instances very severely assailed 
 by the Reviewers. 
 
 At this period the mind of this extraordinary 
 man seems to have been more occupied with sub- 
 jects of a political and scientific than of a religiotis 
 nature. For some years after his settlement at 
 Kilmany, he attracted very little attention as a 
 preacher beyond the limits of his own parish. In- 
 deed, for a number of years, from his violent and 
 excited mode of deliveiy, he was rather unpopu- 
 lar in the pulpit. 
 
 In May, 1809, he made his maiden speech in 
 the (leneral Assembly, on a question of augmen- 
 
 tation of stipends, and that speech caused a great 
 sensation, and was published by request. He 
 used to say that ' Butler's Analogy, ' which he 
 commenced to study at an early period, " made 
 him a Christian." The deaths of his sister and hi.* 
 uncle, and a long illness which followed, led him 
 about this time to serious thought, and to a com- 
 plete change in his religious views. On 17tli 
 March, 1810, he says he had completed his thir- 
 tieth year, and lamented that on a review of the 
 last fifteen years of his life, at least two-thirds of 
 that time had been uselessly spent. He became, 
 about this time, greatly fortified in his belief ol 
 Christianity. One day he called on a friend, and 
 said, " Tell me all you ever heard against Chris- 
 tianity from its enemies — I am more than able to 
 refute them all. The evidences of our religion 
 are overwhelming." He at this time reviewed 
 Dr. Charteris' Sermons, and intended the criticism 
 for the Edinburgh Review, but sent it to the Rev. 
 A. Thomson for the ' Christian Instructor.' The 
 latter demurred to it as a review, but inserted it 
 among tlie miscellaneous contributions. In a note 
 ]\Ir. Thomson regretted the absence of the pecu- 
 liar doctrines of the cross in the volume under 
 review. About the beginning of 1811 Mr. Chal- 
 mers took up Wilberforce's ' Practical View ol 
 Christianity,' and he got on in reading it till he 
 felt himself on the eve of a great revolution in all 
 his opinions about the gospel. He wrote his mo- 
 ther that he had reached the conclusion that his 
 profession required all his talents and energy — a 
 change of views, certainly, on this point. So 
 great an improvement was now observable in his 
 mode of preaching, that his congregation was 
 equally surprised and delighted ; and fi'om this 
 important era in his life may be dated the com- 
 mencement of that distinction to which he was 
 soon after to advance. He had become intimatel} 
 acquainted with Dr. ( afterwards Sir David ) 
 Brewster, and was engaged by him to write 
 several articles for the Edinburgh Encyclopjedia 
 conducted by him, and amongst others the paper 
 on ' Christianity.' In the course of the research 
 and investigation into which he was led while 
 preparing this celebrated article, which he after- 
 wards expanded into his well-known Treatise on 
 the Evidences, he became deeply impressed wit
 
 CHALMERS, 
 
 627 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 fur moic serions and heartfelt views of the 
 great truths of the Gospel, than he liail ever 
 previously entertained; and tlie result was soon 
 apparent. From a mere formal preacher, he 
 became a bold, eloquent, and earnest puliiit 
 orator, upon whose discourses liung enchained 
 thousands of admiring hearers. He broke througli 
 all at once, like the sun from behind a cloud, and 
 his parishionei's were filled with amazement at the 
 sudden transformation. "It was not long," says 
 his biogi-aither, " till the whole aspect of the 
 Sabbath congregations in Kilniany church was 
 changed. The stupid wonder which used to sit on 
 the countenances of the villagers or farm servants 
 who attended divine service, was turned into a 
 fixed, intelligent and devout attention. It was 
 not easy for the dullest to remain uninformed ; for 
 if the preacher sometimes soared too high for the 
 best trained of his people to follow him, at other 
 times, and much oftener, he put the matter of his 
 message so as to force for it an entrance into the 
 most sluggish understanding." So remarkable, 
 indeed, was the change that the parish church of 
 Kilmany, which had till then been attended by a 
 tlun and listless auditory, was now thronged, not 
 only by the inhabitants of the parish, but by 
 crowds of strangers from the surrounding towns 
 and villages, thousands flocking from St. Andrews, 
 and even from Dundee, to hear him. 
 
 His fame, as a preacher, soon reached Edin- 
 burgh, the capital ; where he preached on several 
 occasions, with great acceptance, and henceforward 
 he was universally acknowledged to be the most 
 powerful and populai- preacher in the Scottish 
 Church. 
 
 In November 1814 he was elected by the Town 
 Council of Glasgow minister of the Trou church 
 in that city, and was admitted to that charge oh 
 the 2l8t of the following July. Here he preached 
 those eloquent discourses which soon raised him to 
 tlie rank of one of the first preachers in Europe. 
 The characteristics of his eloquence have often 
 been described. The provincial Scotch accent, the 
 guttural voice, the heavy blue eye kindling into 
 fury and the uncouth gestures which distinguished 
 him, were all forgotten when he spoke. His 
 amazing powers of oratory, and great command of 
 language, enabled him to triumph over all tliese 
 
 apparent defects. Before leaving Kilmany, he 
 published 'The Duty of Giving an Immediate 
 Diligence to tlie business of the Christian Life,' 
 being an address to the inhabitants of that parish. 
 In his farewell sermon preached ,Jidy 9, 181.'), he 
 alfeetingly alludes to the change whieli liad taken 
 place in his views of religious truth since coming 
 among tliein. For the greater part of twelve years, 
 he says, his preaching was attended with little 
 reformation of heart or conduct; and he adds — 
 "Out of your humble cottages have I gathered a 
 lesson, which, I pray God, I may be enabled to 
 carrj' with all its simi)lieity into a wider theatre, 
 and to bring with all the jiower of its subduing 
 etiicacy upon the vices of a more crowded popula- 
 tion." 
 
 On tlie 21st of February, 1816, the degree of 
 D.D. was conferred on ]\Ir. Chalmers by the Se- 
 natus Academicus of the university of Glasgow, 
 Li May 1817 Dr. Chalmers appeared for the first 
 time in a London pulpit, having on the 14th of 
 that month preached in Surrey chapel, the anni- 
 versary sermon for the London Missionary Soci- 
 ety. His reputation had preceded him, and al- 
 though the service did not commence till eleven 
 o'clock, " at seven in the morning the chapel was 
 crowded to excess, and many thousands went off 
 for want of room." On tlie following Thursday 
 he preached again in the same place on behalf of 
 the Scottish Hospital, and on the succeeding Sun- 
 day in the Scotch church, London Wall, and in 
 the Scotch church. Swallow Street. Many of the 
 clergy of the Church of England, peers, and mem- 
 bers of parliament, flocked to hear him. Among 
 tlie latter were Huskisson, Wilberforce, and Can- 
 ning, and the latter, on one occasion, wlien the 
 preacher paused to take breath, after one of his 
 electrifying bursts of oratory, was overheard to 
 whisper to a gentleman beside him: "This is 
 indeed true eloquence. The tartan beats us all." 
 
 The amount of misery and wretchedness which 
 he found existing among the poorer classes of 
 Glasgow, filled his heart with sorrow ; and to the 
 work of the pastor was soon added that of the 
 ])hiIanthropist. lie now devoted much of his at- 
 tention to the Christian and civic economy of 
 towns, and laboured anxiously to introduce an 
 improvement in the mode of maintaining the poor.
 
 CHALMERS, 
 
 628 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 witli the design of iimelioratiiig their condition, as 
 well as doing away with compulsory assessment. 
 His sagacity foresaw that our poor-laws would 
 pauperise Scotland, and that the more given by 
 legal sanction the more would pauperism be cre- 
 ated. Having explained his views to the magis- 
 trates of Glasgow, they were favourably enter- 
 tained ; and he was translated to the parish of St. 
 John's, in that city, that he might be the better 
 enabled to develop his plans. For this purpose, 
 ou the 18th of August 1819, the Town Council 
 unanimously resolved that " Dr. Chalmers should 
 have a sepai-ate, independent, and exclusive man- 
 agement and distribution of the funds which may- 
 be raised by voluntary or charitable collections at 
 the doors of St. John's church, for the relief of the 
 poor resident in said parish." 
 
 In St. John's, then containing a popidation of 
 nearly 12,000 souls, who had been, till then, much 
 neglected, he laboured with great zeal and success 
 in the moral and religious education of the poor. 
 In carrying out his great design of " excavating 
 the heathen" — one of his own happy and signifi- 
 cant phrases — he went boldly to the lanes and 
 alleys of his parish, to compel them "to come in." 
 His aptitude for familiarising himself with those 
 he visited, and disarming prejudice and opposition, 
 is well illustrated by the following incident; — 
 Going the round of his visitations, he called one 
 day upon a poor cobbler, who was industriously 
 engaged with awl and ends, fastening sole and 
 upper. The cobbler kept fast hold of the shoe 
 between his knees, perforating the stubborn bend, 
 and passing through the bristled ends right and 
 left, scarcely noticing his clerical visitor; but the 
 glance that he gave showed evident recognition ; 
 then rosining the fibrous lines, he made them 
 whisk out on either side with increased energy, 
 showing a disinclination to hold any parley. " I 
 am," said the Doctor, "visiting my parishionei-s at 
 present, and am to have a meeting of those resi- 
 dent in this locality, in the vestry of St. John's 
 (on a day which he named) when I shall be hap- 
 py to have your presence along with your neigh- 
 boiu's." The shoemaker kept his spine at the 
 sutor's angle, and, making the thread rasp with 
 the force of the pull, coolly remarked, " Ay, step 
 your wa's ben to the wife and the weans; as for 
 
 me, I'm a wee in the deistical line. Doctor.' 
 With that intuitive perception of character and 
 tact in addressing himself to the variety of dispo- 
 sitions and characters in society, which distin- 
 guished him, he entered into conversation with 
 the cobbler, asking questions about his profession, 
 and the weekly amount of his earnings, sympa- 
 thising with him on the exceedingly limited 
 amount of his income, compared with the outlay 
 necessary for food, clothing, house rent, &c. Then 
 taking up one tool after another, he asked and ob- 
 tained explanations of their different uses, and, 
 following up the conversation by a chain of moral 
 reasoning, from cause to effect, led the cobbler 
 away from his last, and obtained a patient hear- 
 ing, which ended in the latter becoming a steady 
 church-goer. 
 
 The church of St. John's was soon found to be 
 far too small for the eager crowds anxious to hear 
 him. He not only preached twice every Sunday, 
 but once on the week-days. His splendid 'Astro- 
 nomical Discourses,' perhaps the most fascinating 
 of all his works, were part of the fruits of his 
 week-day preachings. Though week-day sermons 
 were by no means popular, he was attended by 
 crowds of all ranks and classes; and noblemen 
 jostled with humble tradesmen in the great desire 
 to hear Dr. Chalmers. The same continued till 
 his last pulpit appearance, wherever and whenever 
 it was known that he was to preadi. 
 
 Among the works published by Dr. Chalmers 
 during his residence in Glasgow, were the follow- 
 ing: 'Thoughts on Universal Peace, a Thanksgiv- 
 ing Sermon,' 1816; 'The Utility of Missions, a 
 Sermon,' 1816; 'A Series of Discourses on the 
 Christian Revelation, viewed in connection with 
 the Modem Astronomy,' 1817 ; ' A Sermon delivered 
 at Glasgow, on November 19th, 1817, the day ol 
 the Funeral of the Princess Charlotte ; ' ' Sermons 
 Preached in the Tron church, Glasgow,' 1819-20; 
 ' The Importance of Civil Government to Society , 
 A Sermon,' 1820; ' The application of Christianity 
 to the Common and Ordinary affairs of Life, in a 
 Series of Discourses,' 1820; 'The Christian and 
 Civic Economy of Large Towns,' 2 vols, 1821- 
 1823; 'Sermons Preached on Public Occasions,' 
 
 1823, and ' The Evidences of Christian Revelation,' 
 
 1824. His works became very popular and .<iold
 
 CHALMERS, 
 
 629 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 rapidly; but he preferred devoting Iiiinself to his 
 parochial duties, at a time wlien his writings 
 would have brought him largo rcnuincrating prices 
 from the publishers. 
 
 At the commencement of his ministry at St. 
 John's, that he might not be impeded iu his philan- 
 thropic schemes iu that parish, the whole parochial 
 arrangements being on his sliouUters, and guided 
 and impelled by him by almost superhuman energy, 
 he had secured the services of the Rev. Edward 
 Irving, then a licentiate of the church, as an assist- 
 ant. Mr. Irviug also assisted him iu household 
 visitation. 
 
 Iu 1822, he started on a tour through England, 
 in search of information as to the state and pros- 
 pects of its poor-law administration; on which 
 occasion he again visited London, and had intor- 
 conrse with Lord Calthorpe, Lord Teignmouth, 
 Ml'. Wilberforce, Mr. Clarkson, Mr. Malthus, and 
 others. 
 
 In 1823, he was elected professor of moral 
 philosophy in the university of St. Andrews. 
 Attached to a college life, and believing that his 
 greater usefulness consisted iu teaching, he now 
 saw his wishes iu this respect accomplished, and 
 that in his own alma mater. He accepted the chair 
 in preference to a pastoral charge iu Edinburgh, 
 to several of which he had been invited. He 
 demitted his charge of St. John's on the 5th No- 
 vember, and was installed and delivered his intro- 
 ductory lectm-e at St. Andrews, on the 17th of the 
 same month. 
 
 His professional labours at St. Andrews gave an 
 impulse to that ancient seminary which, in some 
 measure, tended, for the time, to restore it to some 
 portion of its former fame, and while he continued 
 there he also delivered a separate course of lectures 
 on political economy as connected with the moral 
 philosophy class. But it was a sphere too limited 
 for his usefulness, and by far too narrow for his 
 genius; and a larger field, and higher office soon 
 opened to him in the Scottish metropolis itself, 
 which was destined to become the scene of his 
 greatest triumphs. 
 
 In 1828. on the divinity chair in the university 
 of Edinburgh becoming vacant. Dr. Chalmers was 
 uuanimonsly elected to the professorship, by the 
 magistrates and town council of th<it city, and he 
 
 at once accepted the appointment.- He entered on 
 the duties of his new chair by pronouncing an 
 address of surpassing clocincnce and splendour; 
 and, during the fifteen years that he held it, he 
 was eminently successful in his lectures, and has 
 left the impress of his original genius, and vast 
 stores of theological instruction, on tlie minds of 
 many of the students, who afterwards became 
 ministers of the gospel. 
 
 Although the theological chair in the university 
 of Edinburgh is considered the highest academical 
 professorship in Scotland, that chair is but poorly 
 endowed in comparison to the corresponding chair 
 in the university of Glasgow, and the latter. In 
 conseciuence of its being richer, is of more con- 
 sideration to a man, who like Dr. Chalmers, had 
 a family, whose disposition was generous in the 
 extreme, and whose benevolence was unbounded. 
 On the professorship of theology, therefore, becom- 
 ing vacant in the university of Glasgow, he offered 
 himself as a candidate, but the election was vested 
 in the college; and as Chalmers was a leader 
 among the non-intrusionists — that is, those who 
 were opposed to the exercise of patronage in 
 appointments to livings in the church, and an 
 anti-pluralist to boot — he had become obnoxious 
 to the university authorities, and was rejected. 
 
 In 1829 Dr. Chalmers took an active part m 
 favour of the emancipation of the Roman Catholics, 
 — a concession which, there is reason to believe, 
 he lived to regret. In 18.'?2 appeared the evidence 
 given by him and the Right Rev. J. Doyle, before 
 a Select Committee of the House of Commons, on 
 the State of Ireland. In that year were also 
 published two of his works, namely, ' On Political 
 Economy in connection with the Moral state and 
 Moral prospects of Society,' and 'The Supreme 
 Importance of a right Moral to a right Economical 
 State of the Community.' 
 
 His treatise on ' The Power and Wisdom and 
 Goodness of God, as manifested in the adaptation 
 of External Nature to (he Moral and Intellectual 
 Constitution of Man,' appeared in 1833. This 
 was one of the celebrated Rridgewater Treatises. 
 The Right Hon. and Rev. Earl of IJridgewatcr. 
 who died in 1829, left the sum of £8,000, at the 
 disposal of the president of the Royal Society, a." 
 a reward to the author of the best treatise on thi.
 
 CHALMEKS, 
 
 630 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 Power, Wisdom, and (Joodness of God as illus- 
 trated in Creation, &c. That gentleman took the 
 opiiiiong of the Arclibishop of Canterbury and the 
 Bishop of London, as well as of a nobleman, a 
 fi-iend of the deceased earl, on the best means of 
 carrying out the bequest ; and it was very judici- 
 ously resolved tliat instead of beiug given to one 
 man, for one work, the money should be allotted 
 to eight different persons for eight separate trea- 
 tises on separate subjects, though all connected 
 with the same primary theme. Dr. Chalmers was 
 selected as one of the writers, and in 1833, ac- 
 cordingly, appeared from his pen, in two volumes, 
 the work already mentioned. His collected works 
 revised by himself, were published in 1836, in 25 
 duodecimo volumes. His valuable Lectures on 
 St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans, were published 
 in 1837. 
 
 During what was called the great voluntaiy con- 
 troversy, Dr. Chalmers took a very active and in- 
 fluential part in support of the obligation of civil 
 rulers to provide for the religious instruction of 
 the people, and for the maintenance of a national 
 religion. He delivered a series of valuable lec- 
 tures on the Importance of Church Establishments, 
 which made a great impression at tlie time. He 
 was also the chief promoter of church extension in 
 Scotland. For his successful labours in this cause 
 ne repeatedly received the thanks of the General 
 Assembly of the Church of Scotland. In 1838, 
 he was invited to London to deliver a course of 
 lectures on the Establishment and Extension of 
 National Churches, which he did in the Hanover 
 Square rooms, to overfowing audiences. Amongst 
 his hearers on this occasion were the Duchess of 
 Kent, the Duke of Cambridge, many of the pre- 
 lates and clergy of the Church of England, and 
 the most distinguished members of both houses of 
 parliament. These lectures were said to be got 
 up at the expense of a nobleman, who desired to 
 strengthen the existing institutions of the country, 
 and were designed principally for the higher classes 
 of society. 
 
 When lie preaclied in Loudon, the Dnke of 
 Wellington, the late Earl of Eldon, the Duke of 
 Sussex, with several other members of the royal 
 family, and many among the higher ranks, whom 
 tlie joum.alists of the day remarked "they were 
 
 not accustomed to elbow at a place of public wor- 
 ship," were found among the crowded congrega- 
 tions assembled from all parts to hear him. None, 
 indeed, ever enjoyed a larger share of popularity 
 — " that thing," as he expressed it in his own gra- 
 phic language, " of stare, and pressure, and ani- 
 mal heat." 
 
 Dr. Chalmers continued to occupy the chair o( 
 divinity in the university of Edinburgh, till the 
 disruption took place in the Established Church 
 of Scotland, in May 1843, when, at the head of 
 more than four hundred ministers, he quitted the 
 Establishment, and immediately founded the Free 
 Protesting Church of Scotland. As a matter of 
 course, he resigned his chair in the university, and 
 was elected principal and primarius professor ot 
 theology to the seceding body. Driven by con- 
 science from the walls of the Establishment, he 
 did not relinquish one jot of his Establishment 
 principles; and, indeed, what is called the volun- 
 tary doctrine forms no part or portion of the Free 
 Church creed. The fundamental doctrine of the 
 Free Church, as distinguished from the Estab- 
 lished Church, is that the State, while bound to 
 provide for the interests of religion, and to protect 
 and defend the church, has no right whatever to 
 interfere, and ought not to be allowed to interfere, 
 in things pertaining to the spiritual province of 
 the church; that patronage is a sin and crying 
 grievance, and that no minister should be "in- 
 truded" on any parish or congregation contrary- 
 to the will of the people. Hence the distinctive 
 name, before the disruption, of Intrusionists and 
 Non-Intrusionists. These principles are verj' plain 
 and simple; and yet Dr. Chalmers used to com- 
 plain that he could never get an Englishman to 
 understand them. 
 
 In the proceedings of the new church. Dr. 
 Chalmers took a leading part, and was the princi- 
 pal framer of the scheme of the Sustentation Fund 
 for the support of the clergy. In 1845, he retired 
 from the management of the more weighty and 
 important business of the Free Church, and con- 
 fined his attention almost entirely to what be- 
 longed to the new college. In his address on the 
 occasion he stated that he had " neither the vigour 
 nor the alertness of former days ;" that he found 
 his strength sufEcient neither for the debates of
 
 CHALMERS, 
 
 631 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 the Assembly nor the details of committees or of 
 coiTespoiulence ; and he thercfore resigned "a gen- 
 eral care of tlie church for a more special and in- 
 tense care of those students who are to the church 
 her future guides and guardians." He planted a 
 church on the territorial system, in the West Port 
 of Edinburgh, in one of the poorest and most des- 
 titute localities of Scotland's capital, and in the 
 near vicinity of the spot where Rurke and Hare 
 committed their wholesale murders in 1827; and 
 one of his last appearances in an Edinburgh pulpit 
 was on opening that humble and obscure place of 
 worship. Three weeks before his death, he was 
 called to London, to give evidence before the com- 
 mittee of the House of Commons on the refusal of 
 certain landholdei's in Scotland to allow sites for 
 churches on their properties to adherents of the 
 Free Church. While in the metropolis on this 
 bis last visit, he preached three times to crowded 
 congregations, among whom, as usual, were many 
 of the great and noble of the land; and having 
 finished his testimony, he returned fi-om London 
 on Friday the 28th of May, to his own house at 
 Morniugside, about two miles from Ediuburgh. 
 On the succeeding Sunday he attended public 
 worship, along with the Rev. Dr. Cunningham, in 
 Morniugside Free Church, and at an early hour 
 that evening, he retired to rest in his usual health. 
 Nest morning, the 31st of May, 1847, he was 
 found dead in his bed. " It appeared," says the 
 ' Witness ' newspaper, " that he had been sitting 
 erect when overtaken by the stroke of death, and 
 be still retained in part that position. The massy 
 head gently reclined on the pillow. The arms 
 were folded peacefullj- on the breast. There was 
 a slight air of oppression and heaviness on the 
 brow, but not a wrinkle or a trace of sorrow or 
 pain disturbed its smoothness. The countenance 
 wore an attitude of deep repose. No conflict had 
 preceded dissolution." 
 
 The union in one person of such zeal and elo- 
 quence as Dr. Chalmers displayed, is exceedingly 
 rare. As a preacher the grandeur of his concep- 
 tions, the novelty and amplitude of his illustra- 
 tions, and the graphic force and significancj' of his 
 diction, with the irresistible earnestness of his 
 manner, altogether formed such a combination of 
 qualities as is seldom found in modern oratory. 
 
 The celebrated Robert Hall said tluit Dr. Chal- 
 mers' preaching " stopped people's breath." The 
 effect he produced, it has been remarked, was like 
 that of the sage in Rasselas— " when lie spoke, 
 attention watched his lips ; wIhmi he reasoned, 
 conviction closed his periods." 
 
 His accent and his ajipcarance were both against 
 him. The former was broad provincial Scotch ; 
 the latter was dull and heavy, and by no means 
 convejed any idea of the wonderful fertility and 
 energy of his mind. In stature he was about the 
 middle height, stout, large-boned, and muscnlar, 
 but not at all approaching to corpulency. His 
 gi-ey eye, which in his ordinary moods had a pla 
 cid expression, when excited shone with intense 
 brilliancy; his forehead was broad and massy, 
 but not particularly lofty ; his step was quick and 
 eager, his accents fast and hurrying, his gesture 
 awkward, and his delivery monotonous; but yet, 
 when roused from his lethargy, when fairly within 
 his subject, these drawbacks were all forgotten in 
 the powerful and rapid stream of his eloquence. 
 He usually commenced speaking in an undertone; 
 and it was not until he had gone on for some time 
 that feelings of admiration began to be kindled, at 
 the exhibition of those wondrous powers which 
 made him the first pulpit orator of the age. His 
 eloquence, it may be said, did not flow on in a 
 continuous strain. He allowed himself and his 
 hearers intervals of repose, during which he uttered 
 nothing very striking. But these pauses, like the 
 breathings which ever and anon the wind takes 
 in a tempest, or like the temporarj' cessation of 
 the thunder when it appears to be collecting all 
 its force for a new explosion, were succeeded 
 by bursts of the most electrifying nature, which 
 perfectly enthralled his hearers. Those who 
 never heard him preach can collect from his pub- 
 lished discourses no adequate conception of the 
 effect which his pulpit addresses produced on hi^ 
 audiences. " His earnest and massive eloquence," 
 says one of his newspaper biographers, " bore 
 do^vn all before it. His accents might at first 
 appear uncouth ; but all this impression speedily 
 dLsappcai'cd before a torrent of rapid and brillian. 
 thoughts. He seized on his text, turned it over 
 and over in a thousand shapes, showed it in a 
 thousand lights, and never left it till it was writ-
 
 CHALMERS. 
 
 632 
 
 THOMAS. 
 
 ten on the hearts of his hearers. Even the cool 
 and critical Jeffrey said that there was some- 
 thing remarkable about that man; he reminded 
 him more of what he had read of Cicero and De- 
 mosthenes than any orator he had ever heard." 
 
 Although a thorough Calvinist, deeply imbued 
 with the theology of the gi-eat man whose system 
 he had imbibed, he carefully and faithfully divided 
 the word of truth. While he was anxious to point 
 out the only ground of a sinner's acceptance, no 
 one ever urged so earnestly and eloquently the 
 "duties and decencies, and respectabilities and 
 charities of life." Besides the degree of D.D. 
 which, as already mentioned, he obtained from the 
 university of Glasgow, he received that of LL.D. 
 from the university of Oxford. He was also a 
 corresponding member of the Royal Institute of 
 France, and a fellow of the Royal Society of Lon- 
 don. He married in 1812, Grace, second daughter 
 of Captain Pratt of the 1st royal veteran battalion. 
 This lady survived him. He also left six daugh- 
 ters, two of whom were married to Free Church 
 ministers ; the one to the Rev. Mr. Mackenzie of 
 Ratho, and the other to the Rev. Dr. Hanua, for- 
 merly of Skirling, now of Edinburgh, at one time 
 editor of tlie North British Review, to the pages 
 of which Dr. Chalmers himself regularly conti-i- 
 buted, and author of the Memoirs of Dr. Chal- 
 mers, published after his death. His third 
 daughter was married in November 1852, to Wil- 
 liam Wood, Ei ;., accountant, Edinburgh, son of 
 the late John Philip Wood, Esq., auditor of excise 
 and editor of Douglas' Peerage. — His works are : 
 
 Observations relative to the mathematical pretensions of 
 the Scottish Clergy. Edin. 1805. 
 
 Scripture References; designed for the use of parents, teach- 
 ers, and private Christians, 3d ed. 8vo. 
 
 A Sermon, preached before the Society for the Relief of the 
 Destitute Sick. Edin. 2d ed. Svo. 
 
 The Utility of Missions, ascertained from Experience ; a 
 Sermon, preached before the Society in Scotland for propagat- 
 ing Christian Knowledge, 2d ed. Svo. 
 
 The Two Great Instruments appointed for the Propagation 
 of the Gospel ; a Sermon, preached before the Dundee Mis- 
 sionary Society. 3d ed. Svo. 
 
 An Enquiry into the Extent and Stability of National Re- 
 venues. Lond. 1808, Svo. 
 
 Speech delivered in the General Assembly, respecting the 
 Bill for augmenting the Stipends of the Clergy of Scotland, 
 1809, Svo. 
 
 A Sermon, 1813, Svo, 
 
 The Influence of Bible Societies on the Temporal Necessi- 
 ties of the Poor, 1814, Svo. 
 
 The Evidences and Authority of the Christian Revelation. 
 Glasgow, 1814, Svo. 6th edit. 1818. 
 
 An Address to the inhabitants of the parish of Kilmany, 
 on the duty of giving an immediate diligence to the business 
 of the Christian Life. Edin. 1815. 2d edit. Svo. 1817. 
 
 Thoughts on Universal Peace a Sermon delivered on 
 Thursday, January 18, 1816, the day of National Thanks- 
 giving. Glasgow, 1816, Svo, 2d edit. 
 
 A Series of Discourses on the Christian Revelation, viewed 
 in connexion with the Modem Astronomy. Glasgow, 1817 
 8to. 9th edit. Edin. 1818, Svo. Numerous editions. 
 
 The Doctrine of Christian Charity applied to the cause of 
 religious difierence ; a Sermon, preached before the Auxiliary 
 Society, Glasgow, to the Hibei-nian Society for establishing 
 Schools and circulating the Holy Scriptures in Ireland. Glas- 
 gow, 1818, Svo. 
 
 A Sermon delivered in the Tron Church, Glasgow, on 
 Wednesday, Nov. 19th, 1817, the day of the Funeral of her 
 Koyal Highness the Piincess Chaidotte of Wales. Glasgow, 
 
 1818, Svo. 
 
 Sermons and Tracts. New edition, Svo. 
 
 Sennons preached in the Tron Church, Glasgow. Glasg. 
 
 1819, 8vo. 
 
 Discoui'ses on the application of Christianity to the Com- 
 mercial and Ordinary Affairs of Life. Svo., Glasgow 
 1820. 
 
 Sermon on the Importance of Civil Government. Edin 
 1820. 
 
 The Christi,in and Civic Economy of Large Towns. 3 vols 
 Svo. Glasgow, 1821-6. 
 
 A Speech before the General Assembly Explanatory of the 
 measures which have been successfully pursued in St. John's 
 pai-ish, Glasgow, for the extinction of its compulsory pauper- 
 ism. Glasgow, 1822, 8vo. 
 
 Sermons preached in St. John's, Glasgow. Glasgow, 1823. 
 
 On the Use and Abuse of Ecclesiastical and Literary En 
 dowments. Glasgow, 1827, Svo. 
 
 Pohtical Economy. Glasgow, 1832, Svo. 
 
 The Supreme Importance of a right Moral to a right Eco- 
 nomical State of the Community. Edin. 1832. 
 
 Letter to the Royal Commissioners for the visitation of 
 Colleges in Scotland. Glasgow, 1832. 
 
 On the Power, Wisdom, and Goodness of God, as mani- 
 fested in the adaptation of External Nature to the Moral and 
 Intellectual Constitution of Man. 2 vols. Svo. Bridgewater 
 Treatise. London, 1833. 
 
 The Right Ecclesiastical Economy of Large Towns. Edin. 
 1835, pamphlet. 
 
 An Argument on Chapel Bonds. Edin. 1835, pamphlet. 
 
 On the Evils which the Established Church in Edinburgh 
 has suffered, and still suffers, from the Seat-letting being in 
 the hands of the Magistrates. Edin. 1835, pamphlet. An 
 answer to the same by Adam Black immediately appeared. 
 
 Re-assertion of the Evils of the Edinburgh System of Seat- 
 letting. Edin. 1835, pamphlet. 
 
 Speech on the Proceedings of the Church Deputation in 
 London, delivered in the Commission of the General Assem- 
 bly. Edin. 1835, pamphlet. 
 
 The Cause of Church Extension. Edin. 1835, pamphlet. 
 
 Report of the Committee of the General Assembly on 
 Church Extension. Edin., 1835, pamphlet. 
 
 Reports to General Assembly on Chm'ch Extension for 
 1837, 1838, and 1839. Pamphlet. 
 
 Lectures on the Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans. 
 Gla.sgow, 1837-^3, 4 vols. Svo. 
 
 The Cause of Church Extension, and the Question shortlv
 
 CHAiMBERS. 
 
 633 
 
 CHAPMAN. 
 
 stated between Churchman and Dissenters, in regard to it. 
 
 Edin., 1835, 16mo. 
 
 Sermon on Cruelty to Animals. Edin. 1826. 
 
 Five Lectures on Predcstinnticn. London, 1837. 
 
 A Conference with certain Ministers and Elders on the 
 Subject of the Modoratorship. Glasgow, 1837, pamphlet. 
 
 Supplement to liis late Pamphlet on the Moderatorship. 
 Glasgow, 1837, pamphlet. 
 
 Lectures on the Establishment and Extension of National 
 Chnrches. Glasgow, 1838. pamphlet. 
 
 Substance of a Speech delivered in the General Assembly 
 Inspecting the Decision of the House of Lords on the Auch- 
 terarder case. Glasgow. 1839, pamphlet. 
 
 On the present position of the Church of Scotland, occa- 
 sioned by the D.nn of Faculty's letter. Glasgow, 183D. 
 
 What ought the Church and the People of Scotland to do 
 now? Ghisgow, 18-10, pamphlet. 
 
 Course of Lectures on Butler's * Analogy of Religion, de- 
 livered in the University of Edinburgh. London, 1841, 8vo. 
 
 Sufficiency of the Parochial System without a Poor Kate. 
 Glasg. 18-11, 12mo. 
 
 Earnest Appeal to the Free Church on the subject of its 
 Economics. Edin. 1846, pamphlet. 
 
 Introduck)ry Essay on Christian Union. 1846. 
 
 Pamphlet on the Evangelical Alliance. 1846. 
 
 His original works as republished by himself, consisting of 
 his Natural Theology, Evidences of Christianity, Moral and 
 Mental Pliilosophy, Commercial Discourses, Astronomical 
 Discourses, Congregational Sermons, Semions on Public Oc- 
 casions, Tracts and Essays, Introductory Essays to Select 
 Christian Authors, Christian and Economic Polity of a Na- 
 tion. Church and College Establishments, Church Extension, 
 Political Economy, Sufficiency of a parochial System, and 
 Lectures on the Koinans, &c.. have been re-issued in 25 vols, 
 r2mo. and his Posthumous Works, in 9 vols. 8vo, as under. 
 
 Tlie Memoirs of Dr. Clialmers by his son-in-law Dr. Haii- 
 na, are in four large thick volumes, and include Dr. Chal- 
 mers' diaries. 
 
 Posthumous Works, edited by Dr. Hanna. 
 Dailv Scripture Readings, 3 vols. 
 Sabbath Scripture Readings. 2 vols. 
 Sermons, 1798 to 1847, 1 vol. 
 Institutes of Theolog\% 2 vols. 
 Lectures on Butler, Paley, Hill, &c. 1 vol. 
 
 Chambers, a surname supposed to have been originally 
 the same as Chalmers. It seems, however, of French origin, 
 being derived from de la Chambr-e. In the Ragman Roll 
 occur the names of Robert de la Chambre and Symon de la 
 Chambre, as among those barons who swore a forced fealty 
 to Edward the First in 1296, conjectured by Nisbet, without 
 stating any grounds, to have been among the predecessors of 
 Chalmer of Gad^rth in Ayrsliire. Sir George Mackenzie, 
 m his Genealogical Manuscript of the Families of Scotland, 
 says, " One of the clan Cameron going to France, put his 
 name in a Latin dress, by designing himself Camerario, 
 which in French is de la Cliambre, who upon his return to 
 Scotland was, according to our dialect, called Chambers." 
 In the article on Chalmer of Gadgirth, we have shown that 
 Camerarius was the undoubted origin of that surname, at a 
 very early period in Scotland. [See ante, p. 615.] 
 
 CHAMBERS, David, a Roman Catholic wri- 
 ter, who flourished in the seventeenth century, 
 
 was the autlior of a curious work, styled * Davldif 
 Camorarii Scoti, de Scotonun Forlitudine, Doc- 
 trina. et Piotate I^ibri (^natuor,' i)uhli>lK*d at Pa- 
 ris in small 4to in IGIU. It cimtains an account 
 of all the paints connected witii Scotland, and in 
 dedicated to Cliarles the First. Scarcely anything 
 is known concerning Inm. 
 
 CuANCELi-OR, a surname derived from the office of that 
 name, and supposed to have come from France at the Nor- 
 man conquest willi tlie Somervilles. A fiimily of great anti- 
 quity named Chancellor have held the l;uids of Shieldhill and 
 Quothquhan in Lanarkshire for more than four centuries, na 
 appears from a charter of confirmation still extant granted by 
 Thouias Lord Somerville to one of their .ancestors, dated fith 
 March 1434. In the ' Memorie of the Som mem lies,* it is 
 stated that a finn friendship subsisted between the house of 
 Lord Somerville and the family of Chancell'ir of Shieldhill 
 and Quothquhan ns early as the time of Robert the Bnice, in 
 1817. In July 1474, William Chancellor rode with the rest 
 of the thirn Lord Somerville's vassals, to meet Iving James 
 the Third on his way froiu Edinburgh to Cowthally cabtle, to 
 part:ike of the festivity of the "speates and raxes." [See 
 S(»MMi':nviLLE, Lord, post.'\ In 1567, Willium Chancellor 
 of Shieldhill joined the adherents of Queen Mary at Hamiltrtn, 
 •after her escape from Lochleven, and fought for her at the 
 battle of Lanj2;side, in consequence of which his mansion- 
 house at Quothquhan was soon afterwards burnt down by a 
 party of horsemen, sent out by the victorious repMit Murray 
 to demolish the houses of those who had remaiiifd faithful to 
 his unfortunate sister. The residence of the family was then 
 removed to Shieldhill, its present site. After the battle oi 
 Bothwell-bridge, James Chancellor of Shieldhill was impri- 
 soned on suspicion of ha^^ng harboured some of the fugitive 
 insurgents, but nothing being proved against liim he was 
 liberated after some days con6nement. The same gentleman 
 was retm-ned as elder by the presbytery of Biggar to the first 
 General Assembly which met after the revolution of lfJ88. 
 
 Of this name, Chancellor, was a celebrated English navi- 
 gator, of the sixteenth century, who wjis the means of estab- 
 lishing the Russian Company. 
 
 Chaprian, a surname evidently derived from trade, au 
 chapman is the old S:ixon word for a small trader, a dealer in 
 petty wares, or more properly a pedlar. Bums, in the com- 
 mencement of Tam O'Shanter, says, 
 
 " \Micn Chapnutn billies leave the street, 
 And drouthy neighbours neighbours mccL** 
 
 It was the name of an English poet, who was contemporary 
 with Shakspeare and Spencer. 
 
 CHAPMAN, or Chephan, Walter, the first 
 
 person who introdnced printing into Scotland, 
 (abont 1507,) is supposed to have held some re- 
 spectable office in the household of King James the 
 Fourth. He was a citizen of wealth and import- 
 ance, and in his titles is styled Walter Chepnian 
 de Everland. That !us office was not of an eccle- 
 siastical character is proved by the fact that hi« 
 wife, Af^es Cobu'-n, is mentioned in tlie saint
 
 CHAPMAN, 
 
 634 
 
 GEORGE 
 
 titles, and he consequently was not bound by vows 
 of celibacy. His name is frequently mentioned in 
 tlie Accounts of the Loid High Treasurer of Scot- 
 land, inserted in the Appendix to Pitcaini's Cri- 
 minal Trials. On the 21st Febrnary 1496 there is 
 the following item : " Giffen to a boy to rynne fra 
 Edinburgh to Linlithg. to AVatte Cliepnian, to 
 signet twa letteris to pas to Woddis, 12d." 
 
 In August 1503, on occasion of the king's mar- 
 riage, in a list which is titled " Pro Servitoribus," 
 there is an entry "for five elne Inglis claith to 
 Walter Cliepnian, ilk elne, Sis." " Chepman," 
 says Mr. Pitcairn, " was an extensive merchant 
 and burgess of Edinburgh, as well as the earliest 
 Scottish printer." From a grant under the privy 
 seal, dated September 15, 1507, printed in the 
 first volume of Blackwood's Magazine, it appears 
 that it was at the special request of King James 
 that Walter Chepraau, aud his partner, Andro 
 Millar, also a merchant and burgess, were induced 
 to set up a printing press in Eiiinburgh ; and, for 
 theii' encouragement, the king conferred upon 
 them the sole privilege of " imprenting within our 
 Realme of the bnkis of our Lawis, actis of Par- 
 liament, croniclis, mess bukis, aud portuus efter 
 the use of our Realme, with addicions and legen- 
 dis of Scottish Sanctis, now gaderit to be ekit 
 tharto, and al utheris bukis that salbe sene neces 
 sar, and to sel the sammyn for competent pricis." 
 In the Treasurer's Accounts there is a payment 
 entered under date December 22, 1507, of fifty 
 shillings, for " three prentit bukes to the king, 
 tane fra Andi'o Millaris wyff." The printing oflSce 
 of Chapman aud Millar, the first printers in Scot- 
 land, appears to have been in the Cowgate, then 
 called the South gaitt, near to what is now King 
 George the Fourth's Bridge. This appears from 
 the imprint on the rare edition of " The Knightly 
 Tale of Golagros and Gawane," and others of 
 the earliest issues from then- press in the year 
 1508. 
 
 In January 1509, we find Chapman asserting 
 his patent against " Wilyiam Frost, Francis Frost, 
 William Sym, Andro Ross, and divers uthers, 
 merchandis within the brugh of Edinburgh," foi 
 having infringed it, by importing books into Scot- 
 land contrary to the privilege granted to him by 
 the king; and the lords of coiuicil accordingly 
 
 prohibited these parties, and all others, from en- 
 croaching on his right in future. " It afibrds evi- 
 dence," says Wilson, in his Memorials of Edin- 
 burgh, (vol. i. p. 30) " of the success that attended 
 the printing press immediately on its introduction, 
 that in the year 1513, Walter Chepman founded 
 a chaplainry at the altar of St. John the Evange- 
 list, on the southern side of St. Giles' church, and 
 endowed it with an annuity of twenty-three 
 marks." A set of works produced by Chajjuian 
 and Millar are preserved in the Advocates' library. 
 We learn from a passage in the Traditions of 
 Edinbui-gh, that Walter Chapman, on 12th 
 August 1528, founded another chaplainry at the 
 altai- in the chapel of Holyrood, in the Nether 
 lijrkyard of St. Giles', and endowed it with his 
 tenement in the Cowgate. The year of his death 
 is not known, but there is good reason for believ- 
 ing that he was interred in the south transept of 
 St. Giles' church. 
 
 A list of the works printed by Chapman and 
 MiUar, some of which are very rare, will be found 
 in Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica. 
 
 CHAPMAN, George, LL.D., author of some 
 educational works, was born at the farm of Little 
 Blacktown, in the parish of Alvah, Banffshire, in 
 August 1723. At King's college, Aberdeen, he 
 obtained a bursary by competition, which enabled 
 him to study there for fom' seasons. He was af- 
 terwards appointed master of the parish school of 
 Alvah. In 1747 he became assistant in Mr. John 
 Love's school in Dalkeith. In 1751 he removed 
 to Dumfries as joint-master of the grammar school 
 there, in which situation he continued for twenty 
 years. Having acquired some wealth, he was in 
 duced, from the increase in the number of pupib 
 who boarded in his house, to relinquish the school ; 
 but finding that his success in this line injured the 
 prospects of his successor, he generousl}' gave up 
 his boarding-school, quitted Dumfries and went 
 to reside on his native fanii in Banffshu'e, where 
 he kept a small academy. Being invited by the 
 magistrates of Banff to superintend the grammar 
 school of that town, he converted it into an aca- 
 demy. He finally removed to Edinburgh, where, 
 for some years, he carried on business as a print- 
 er. His treatise on Education appeared in 1782. 
 He also published some smaller works on tb«
 
 ClIARTERTS. 
 
 635 
 
 CIIAirrKRIS. 
 
 same subject. Dr. Chapman tiicd Fcbniarv 'Jl*, 
 1806. — His ^vorks arc 
 
 A Treatise on Kiiucatmn, with a Sketch of the Autlmr's 
 Method of Instruction, wliile he taught the School of Dum- 
 fries; and a View of otlier Books on Education. Edin. 
 1773, 8vo. Loud. 1774. 1790. 6th edit. Lond. 1792, 8vo. 
 
 Hints on the Education of tlie Lower Kanks of the People, 
 nnd the appointment of Parochial Sdioolmasters. 
 
 Advantages of a Classical Education, &c 
 
 An Abridgment of Mr. Kuddiman's Rudiments and Latin 
 Grammar. 
 
 East India Tracts, viz. Colloghon Bengalense ; a Latin 
 Poem, with an English Translation, and a Dissertation, &c. 
 Edin. 1805, l'2ino. 
 
 Charteris, the surname of an Anglo-Norman family 
 which, says Douglas in his Baronage, "is of great antiquity in 
 Scotland, and it is the opinion of some antiquaries that they 
 are of French extraction , that William a son of the earl of 
 Chartres in France, came to England with William the Con- 
 queror; that a son or grandson of his came to Scotland with 
 King David the First, and was progenitor of all of the sur- 
 name of Charteris in this kingdom, and certain it is they be- 
 gan to make a figure in the south of Scotland soon after that 
 era." 
 
 The immediate ancestor of the family of Charteris of Amis- 
 6eld, (anciently Emsfield, and sometimes Hempisfield,) in 
 Dumfries-shire, was Robert de Charteris, who flourished in 
 the reigns of King JLilcolm the Fourth and King William the 
 Lion. In a charter of confirmation by the latter to the mon- 
 asterv of Kelso, Robert de Charteris is one of the witnesses. 
 It has no date, but as Ingelram bishop of Glasgow, another 
 of the witnesses, died in 1174, it must have been granted in 
 or before that year. His son, Walter de Charteris, is men- 
 tioned in a donation to the monaster}- of Kelso, and also the 
 son of the latter, Thomas de Charteris, who lived in the reign 
 of King Alexander the Second. His son, Sir Robert de 
 Charteris, made a donation to the same monastery of the 
 patronages of two churches in Dumfries-shire, by a charter, 
 in which he is designed Robert de Cornoto, miles. It is to 
 be observed that in ancient charters the family name is often 
 thus Latinized, but when Englished it is invariably called 
 Charteris. 
 
 The son of this Sir Robert, Sir Thomas de Charteris, was 
 in 1280 appointed lord high chancellor of Scotland by Iving 
 Alexander the Third, and seems to have been the first lay- 
 man who held that office. He was also, with Sir Patrick de 
 Graham, Sir William St. Clair, and Sir John Sonlis, nomi- 
 nated on an embassy extraordinary to the court of France, to 
 negociate the king's marriage, which important negociation 
 they quickly accomplished, but King Alexander's untimely 
 death soon after prevented the good effects of it. Sii- Tho- 
 mas died in 1290. His son, Andrew de Charteris, was among 
 the barons of Scotland who were compelled, in 1296, to make 
 sabmission to Edward the First of P^ngland; but he soon re- 
 tracted what he had done, for which he was forfeited the 
 same year, and his lands of Amisfield bestowed on an Eng- 
 lishman. Several others of the name who had possessions in 
 different counties, were also at the same time forced to swear 
 Hllegiance to the English king, as William de Charteris, Ro- 
 bert de Charteris, and Osbom de Charteris. 
 
 Andrew's son, William de Charteris, did homage to King 
 Edward in 1304, for his lands in Dumfries-shire, but he took 
 the first opportunity of joining the party of Bruce, and was 
 one of those patriotic barons who attended the latter at Dum- 
 
 fries when Coinyn was slain in I'SOG. With Waller de I'er* 
 chys he resigned the half of their barony of Wilton, in Box- 
 burgbsbire, in favour of Henry de Wardlaw. He died about 
 1330. His son. Sir ThoniiLS CInirteris of Ami.sfield, was a 
 most faithful subject of David the Second. In 1335, wlien 
 that monarcli was m France, he was, by the estates of tlie 
 kingdom, appointed one of the ambassadors exlraordinarj' to 
 the court of England ; and, 20th March 1341, he was again 
 sent on another embassy to treat with the Englisli. After 
 King I)avid's return to Scotland, he appointed him, in 1342, 
 lord high chancellor. He was killed in I'MG at the battle ol 
 Durliam, where his royal master was taken prisoner. 
 
 His descendant in the sixth generation, John Charteris ol 
 Amisfield, married Janet, a daughter of Sir James Douglas 
 of Drumlanrig, ancestor of the dukes of Queensbeiry. Be- 
 tween the families of Amisfield and Kilpatrick of Kirkmi- 
 chaol there were constant feuds. In Pitcaim's Crhniuat 
 Triak, vol. !., under date March 19 and 20, 1526, John 
 Charteris of Amisfield, Robert and John his sons, Rubfii 
 Charteris his brother and thirty-nine others, fimnd caution to 
 underlie the law on ALiy 29, in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, 
 for the slaughter of Roger Kilpatrit-k son and heir of Sii 
 Alexander Kilpatrick of Kirkmichael. kniglit, and for thf 
 mutilation of the latter; and on the 24th of the same month 
 Sir Alexander Kilp.itrick and his sons, Robert, John, and 
 William, found caution to appear the same day to answer for 
 all crimes to be imputed against them by John Charteris ot 
 Amisfield. He also became security for the entry of William 
 Kilpatrick his brother, the two sons of the latter, and twenty- 
 three others the same day. 
 
 His son, Sir John Charteris ot Amisfield, held, in the reign 
 of James the Fifth, the office of warden of the west marches, 
 one of the most important under the crown, and appears, 
 from various charters, to have possessed an immense estate. 
 which is said to have been much reduced from the following 
 circumstance, according to a traditionmy stoiy narrated in 
 ' Forsyth's Beauties of Scotland,' vol. ii. page 312. Iving 
 James the Fifth being at Stirling, prenous to setting out 
 on a progress to the borders for the redress of giievances, re- 
 ceived a complaint from an old woman, a widow, who lived 
 on the water of Annan, that in a recent incursion of the Eng- 
 lish into the district, her only son and two cows, her whole 
 support and comfort on earth, had been carried off, and that 
 Sir John Charteris of Amisfield, warden of the west marches, 
 on being informed of the outrage, and that the m.arauders 
 were only a few miles distant, not only refused to pursue 
 them, but also treated her with nadeness .ind contempt. The 
 king told her he should shortly be in Annandale, and would 
 attend to the matter. When he arrived at the head of Niths 
 dale he left his attendants, and went forward in disgtiise to 
 the castle of Amisfield. He requested the porter to tell the 
 warden that he came express to inform him of an inroad of 
 the English. The porter, unwilling to disturb his ma.ster. 
 said be had gone to dinner; but the king, bribing him first 
 with one silver groat, and then with two, prevailed upon him 
 to convey two messages to Sir John, the latter being that the 
 general safety depended on his immediately firing the beacons 
 and alarming the country. On this second message, Sir .lohn, 
 in a rage, threatened to punish the intruder, when the kmg 
 bribed another serv.ant to inform Sir John that the goodmaii 
 of Ballangeigh had waited a considerable time at his gate for 
 admittance, but m vam ; and throwing off his disguise, he 
 sounded his bugle-horn for his attendants. Sir John, in 
 great alann, hastened to meet his sovereign, who reprimanded 
 him for neglect of his duty, and commanded him to pay tlio 
 widow her loss tenfold, adding that if Iier son was nor vjui-
 
 CHARTEKIS. 
 
 636 
 
 CHARTERTS. 
 
 Bomed within ten days, he (Sir John) should be hanged. 
 And, as a further token of his displeasure, he billeted upon 
 him his whole retinue, in number two thousand knights and 
 biirons, and obliged him to find them in provender during 
 their stay in Annandale. 
 
 In is'si the son of this baron, Sir John Charteris (or 
 Charterhouse, as it was sometimes spelled), as cautioner for 
 George Douglas of Parkhead, was '' unlawit in the pane of 
 ane hundreth poundis." for the non-appearance of the latter 
 to take his trial for liigh treason, in not delivering up tlie cas- 
 tle tower and l.irtalice of Torthorwald to Robert Maxwell, 
 messenger, sheriff in that part, &c On December 22, 1593, 
 a commission was granted to William Lord Herries and nine 
 others, among whom appears the name of " John Charter- 
 hous of Amysfield," for the preservation of the peace of the 
 west borders, on account of the rebellion of Sir James John- 
 ston of Dunskellie and others of his name. By his wife Lady 
 Margaret Fleming, daughter of John earl of Wigton, he had 
 a son, Sir John Charteris, who succeeded him. At the par- 
 liament held at Edinburgh, 15th July lfi41, Sir John Char- 
 teris of 'Emisfield' was present as commissioner for Dum- 
 Ines-shire, and on 16th November of that year, he was 
 appointed one of the commissioners of parliament for con- 
 firming the Ripon treaty. He was an active loyalist, and 
 suffered many hardships on account of his attachment to 
 Charles the First. In April 1646, he was cited before the 
 parliament, and obliged to find security for his good behavi- 
 our, nevertheless sentence of banishment was immediately 
 thereafter passed against him. Haring been engaged with 
 the marquis of Montrose, he was apprehended and imprisoned 
 in the castle of Edinburgh. His brother, Captain Alexander 
 Charteris, was one of five of Montrose's most distinguished 
 officers who, after that nobleman's execution, were beheaded 
 by the Maiden at Edinburgh, having been with him when he 
 appeared in arms in Caithness in 1650. Captain Charteris 
 was the last who suffered, and his death excited great regret. 
 " He was,'* says Browne, " a man of a determined mind; but 
 nis health being much impaired by wounds which he had 
 received, he had not firmness to resist the importunities of 
 his friends, who, as a means of saving his life, as they 
 thought, prevailed upon him to agree to make a public decla- 
 ration of his errors. This unhappy man, accordingly, when 
 on the scaffold, read a long speech, which had been prepared 
 for him by the ministei*s, penned in a peculiarly mournful 
 strain, in which he lamented his apostasy fi'om the covenant, 
 and acknowledged other things which he had vented to 
 them (namely, the ministers) in mtriciilar confession! Yet, 
 notwithstanding the expectations which he and his friends 
 were led to entertain that his life might be spai*ed, he had no 
 sooner finished his speech than he was despatched." \_nis- 
 tory of the Hk/hlands, vol. ii. page 50.] Sir John Charteris 
 married Lady Catherine Crichton, daughter of William, earl 
 of Dumfries, by whom he had two sons, Thomas his heir, and 
 John, father of the notorious Colonel Francis Charteris. On 
 the death of his uncle Thomas without male issue. Colonel 
 Charteris became undoubted male representative of the an- 
 cient family of Amisfield, but the estate went to his cousin 
 Elizabeth, only child and sole heiress of his uncle. She mar- 
 ried John Hogg, Esq., and her son, Thomas Hogg, assumed 
 the name of Charteris as heir to his mother, and was aiiccs- 
 tor to the present family of Amisfield in Dumfries -shu-e. 
 Colonel Charteris having purchased the lands of Newmills 
 near Haddington, changed the name to Amisfield, from the 
 ancient seat of his forefathers in Nithsdale. He married 
 Helen, daughter of Alexander Swiuton, a lord of session, 
 imder the title of Lord Mersington, and by her had an only 
 
 daughter, Janet, his sole heiress, who married James, fourth 
 earl of Wemyss, and her second son, the Hon. Francis 
 Wemyss, afterwards fifth earl of Wemyss, inherited the 
 estates of his maternal grandfather, and in consequence as- 
 sumed the name and arms of Charteris. [See Wemyss, 
 Earl of, post.'] Arbuthnott*s epitaph on Colonel Charteris, 
 who acquired a vast fortune by usury and other vices, has 
 been much admired as a complete and masterly composition 
 of its kind. It is as follows: "Here continueth to rot, the 
 body of Francis Charteris, who with an inflexible constancy 
 and inimitable uniformity of life, persisted, in spite of age and 
 infirmities, in the practice of every human vice, excepting 
 prodigality and hypocrisy ; his insatiable avarice exempted 
 him from the first, his matchless impudence from the second. 
 Nor was he more singular in the undeviating pravity of his 
 manners than successful in accumulating wealth ; for, with- 
 out trade or profession, without trust of public money, and 
 without bribe-worthy ser\'ice, he acquired, or more properly 
 created, a ministerial estate. He was the only person of his 
 time who could cheat without the mask of honesty, retain his 
 primeval meanness when possessed of ten thousand a-year; 
 and having daily deserved the gibbet for what he did, was at 
 last condemned to it for what he could not do. Oh indignant 
 reader! Think not his fife useless to mankind! Providence 
 connived at his execrable designs, to give to after ages a con- 
 spicuous proof and example of how small estimation is exor- 
 bitant wealth in the sight of God, by his bestowing it on the 
 most unworthy of all mortals." In Pope's Works, vol. ii. p. 
 142, the following paragraph appears: "Francis Chartres, a 
 man infamous for all manner of vices. Wlien he was an en- 
 sign in the army, he was drummed out of the regiment for a 
 cheat ; he was nest banished to Brussels, and drummed out 
 of Ghent on the same account. After a hundred tricks at the 
 gaming tables, he took to lending of money at exorbitant 
 interest and on great penalties, accumulating premium, inter- 
 est, and capital into a new capital, and seizing to a minute 
 when the payments became due ; in a word, by a constant 
 attention to the vices, wants, and follies of mankind, he ac- 
 quired an immense fortune. He was twice condemned for 
 rapes, and pardoned ; but the last time not without imprison- 
 ment in Newgate, and large confiscations. He died in Scot- 
 land in 1731, [at Stoneyhill near Musselburgh, in February 
 1732, in the fifty-seventh year of his age.] The populace at 
 his funeral raised a great xiot, almost tore the body out of the 
 coffin, and cast dead dogs, &c., into the grave along with it." 
 As Colonel Charteris' character, it is remarked in another 
 place, was singular in every other respect, so it is said to have 
 been in this, that he was a coward who had his fighting days. 
 He would suffer himself to be banged and basketed for refus- 
 ing a challenge one day; and on the next he would accept 
 another, and kill his man. [Biog. Brit. Kippis' edit. vol. i 
 page 240.] 
 
 The founder of the old family of Chai-teris of Kinfauns b 
 Perthshire, — which disputed the chieftainship with the family 
 of Amisfield in Dumfries-shire. — is said by tradition to have 
 been Thomas de Chartres, commonly called Thomas de Lon- 
 gueville, a Frenchman of an ancient family, who having killed 
 a nobleman at the coiu-t of Philip le Bel, in the end of the 
 thirteenth century, tm*ned pirate, under the name of the Red 
 Reaver, and was encountered and made prisoner by Sir Wil- 
 liem Wallace on his supposed voyage to France, in 1301 or 
 1302, and, after being pardoned and knighted by his own 
 sovereign, accompanied Wallace to Scotland, and fought 
 against the English, first under his banner, and afterwards 
 under that of Bruce, who, as a reward for his braiery, con-
 
 CHARTERIS. 
 
 6:!7 
 
 CILVRTKRIS. 
 
 ferryil upon liiiii the lands of Kinfiiuns, in tlie neighbourhood 
 nt Pertli ; as an eWdence of which a double-handed sword, 
 odled the sword of Chiirtens, is professed still to be shown in 
 tl:e modern aistle of Kinfauns ! In eveiT account of the ori- 
 gin of tlie Pertlishire house of Cliurteris we find the S!ime 
 story told, but we tliink it extremely improbable. It is more 
 likely that that family was a branch of the family of Char- 
 teris in Dunitries-shire, as the name had become much ex- 
 tended in Scotland at that period, and that the Sir Patrick 
 Charteris, who was present with the earl JIarshal and Lord 
 Crawford at the conflict of the clan Chattim and the clan Kay, 
 on the North Inch of Perth, in 1390, was a du'ect descendant 
 of the founder of the house of Amisfield. 
 
 In the fifteenth century and be|;inning of the sixteenth, 
 tlie family of Kinfauns was one of gi*eat influence in Perth- 
 flhire. In 1465, Andrew Charteris of Kinfauns was provost 
 of Perth and continued to be so till 1471, inclusive. He 
 ag;un filled the otHcc in 1473 and 1475. In the latter year 
 one Gilbert Charteris, who was afterwards dean of guild, wils 
 one of the bailies. In 1484 Andrew^ Cliarteris was afjain 
 provost, and at various times thereafter till 1503, whicli ap- 
 pears to have been the last time he held the office. In 1507 
 John Charteris was provost, and also in 1509. Others of 
 the name frequently held situations in the magistracy of that 
 city. In 15'29 William Lord Ruthven was elected provost, 
 the first of his family that ever filled the office ; there could 
 thus, up to that time, be notliing hereditary in his occupancy 
 nf the provostship, as is commonly believed. Between the 
 Kinfauns family and the Ruthvens a rivaliy and feud seem to 
 have existed, wliich, on several remarkable occasions, led to 
 fatal results. On 25th February that year, Patrick Char- 
 teris of Cuthilgiirdy, a near kinsman of the laird of Kinfauns^ 
 and who had been provost of Perth, from 1521 to 1523, both 
 inclusive, and in 1525, and again in 1527 provost and sheriff, 
 found Robert Maule of Panmure as his cautioner that he 
 would underlie the law for art and part of the fire-raising 
 and burning of the village of Cowsland, and for the plunder 
 of certain cattle and other goods, from the tenants thereof, 
 and from Willinm Lord Ruthven; and on 28th of the same 
 month, John Charteris, his brother, and eleven others, found 
 security to answer for the same crime. On September 20, 
 1530, Patrick Charteris of Cuthilgurdy received a letter of 
 licence to pass in pilgrimage beyond the seas. On 30th Sep- 
 tember 1538, John Chai-teris of Kinfauns was elected provost 
 of Perth, but he seems to liave died soon thereafter, as on 
 June 13, 1539, we find Thomas Charteris of Kinfauns, con- 
 victed of art and part using a forged acquittance or discharge 
 of a certain large sum of money assigned by the king to 
 James Ross, liis servant, due to his majesty by the death of 
 Alexander bishop of Moray, as his heir, or granted to the king 
 by the privilege of the pope. He was sentenced to be warded 
 in Edinburgh castle during the king's pleasure, and all his 
 moveables to be escheated, but by petitioning the lords of 
 privy council, he was admitted to ' free ward,' on finding 
 Becnrity that he would not attempt to escape. IPUcaiivi's 
 Criminal Trials.^ 
 
 On August 1st 1543, the regent Arran issued an order to 
 the provost, bailies, and community of Perth, charging them 
 to obey John Charteris of Cuthilgurdy and Thomas Cliarteris 
 of Kinfauns in all votes, in preference to letters already i.ssued 
 in favour of Lord Ruthven, and on 1st October following, 
 John Charteris was elected provost. On 26th January suc- 
 ceeding he was, however, by the regent and lords of secret 
 council discharged of the office, and on 15th April a procla- 
 mation by the queen appeared against the said Thomas and 
 lohn Charteris, and their accomplices, to the number of ' 
 
 eighty, denouncing them rebels, and commanding them to !x 
 apprehended. On 7th October the same year (1544) Patrick, 
 Lord Ruthven, was elected provost of Perth, and in the fol- 
 lowing Januar}', on Cardinal Uethune's persecuting visit to 
 that city with the regent Arran, he in.stigated the latter tc 
 turn Lord Ruthven out of the provostrhip, and restore John 
 Charteris of Kinfauns to that office. The citizens refused to 
 acknowledge Charteris for their provost, and would not allow 
 him to enter the town. He tlicrefore applied to Lord Gray, 
 to whom lie was allied, uud persuaded him, and Norman 
 Leslie, and others of his friends, to assist him with their 
 armed forces, in attacking the town Tiie master of Ruth- 
 ven, aided by the laird of MoncriefT and the citizens, resolve*! 
 to defend it at all hazards. Lord Gray was to enter the town 
 from the bridge, while Norman Leslie was to brmg up ammu- 
 nition and ordnance by water to stonn it on its open side, bat 
 the tide was against him, and he did not arrive in time. 
 The former finding the bridge undefended, marched up into 
 the town as far as the Fishgate, when he was encountered by 
 the master of Ruthven, who routed and repulsed his party, 
 about sixty of whom were slain. The Rullivens ever afler 
 had possession of the provostship till May 1584, when Wil- 
 liam, earl of Gowrie, then provost, was executed at Stirling. 
 In 1552, .John Charteris of Kinclaven, in Perthsliire, was 
 killed by the master of Ruthven, on the High Street of Ediii 
 burgh, ''upon occasion,'* says Bishop Lesly, "of old feud, and 
 for staying of a decret of ane proces, which the said John 
 pursued against him before the Lords of Session." [Bishop 
 Leslie's History, p. 247.] This led to the passing of an act 
 by the following parliament, that whosoever should slav a 
 man for pursuing an action against him, should forfeit the 
 right of judgment in his action, in addition to his fiability to 
 the laws for the crime. 
 
 On the 29th of May 1559, when the queen regent entered 
 Perth with her French troops, Lord Ruthven, then provost, 
 was dismissed, with the rest of the niagi.stracy, and John 
 Charteris of Kinfuuns, who was nut only no friend to the 
 Reformers, but entertained a hostile feeling to the citizens 
 ever since 1544, was apj)ointed provost in his place. He waa 
 the queen's tool in fining, imprisoning, and banishing the in- 
 habitants, but his reign was short, lasting only till the 26th 
 of June, when Perth capitulated to the Reformers. 
 
 The family of Kinfauns appear also to have been at feud 
 with the Blairs of Balthayock. On May 2, 1562, John Char 
 teris of Kinfauns, with David, his brother, and thirty- nine 
 others, found surety to take their trial on the 15th of thai 
 month, for attacking Thomas Blair of Balthayock and \m 
 followers, and giving them injurious words. He protested 
 that the finding of the security should be no prejudice to him 
 because he was a parish-clerk; that is, that as a churchman 
 he was liable only to the jurisdiction of the church courts. 
 Thomas Blair, on liis part, and sundry of liis friends, also 
 found security to underlie the law, for the slaughter of Alex- 
 ander Rae, in the feud with the laird of Kinfauns. Owing to 
 the loss of a scroll-book the i-esult of these cases is unknown. 
 [Piicairri's Ci'imiiuil Trials.^ 
 
 In 1537 one Andrew Charteris, a brother of the provost of 
 Dundee, a friar, fled out of Scotland to England, where he 
 stayed a year, and thereafter retired to Germany, where he 
 cast off his cowl. After residing at Wittenberg for twelvt 
 months he went to Antwerp, and was robbed by the way. 
 but was relieved by some of his countrj-men when he airivrd 
 at the latter town. Thence he went to Zealand, and in a 
 letter still extant to bis brother, the provost, he inveighed 
 vehemently against the whole Roman Catholic hierarchy 
 bishops, priests, abbots and monks.
 
 CHEYNE. 
 
 638 
 
 CHEYNE. 
 
 ■■ Black trials suid grey 
 With all their trumpery." 
 
 He was a man of a ready genius and goodly appearance; so 
 niurh so that King Hemy said to Inm, after he had talked 
 with him an hour, "It is a pity that ever you were a fnar." 
 [Caklerwooirs Ilittory, vol. i. p. 113.] 
 
 An eminent printer and bookseller, in the Scottish capita! 
 in the sixteenth century, was Henry Ciiarteris, who published 
 Sir David Lindsay's works in 1568. He mentions that he 
 was present at the performance of Sir David's ' Pleasant Sa- 
 tvre of the Three Estaitis," when it was "playit besyde Ed- 
 inburgh in 1544, in presence of the Queue Regent," and that 
 he sat patiently for nine hours on the bank at Greenside to 
 witness it. In 1589, he was one of thirteen commissioners 
 appointed by a convention of noblemen, ministers, burgesses, 
 &c., held at Edinburgh, to meet weekly to consult as to the 
 defence of the reformed religion, and in 1596, the Confession 
 of Faith was pnnted by him in folio. In 1604 his name ap- 
 pears among those members of the Edinburgh presbytery who 
 subscribed it of new. 
 
 His son, Mr. Henry Cbarteris, was educated for the church, 
 and about 1590 he became one of the regents in the univer- 
 sity of Edinburgh. On the death of Principal Rollock, Sth 
 January 1599, he was senior regent, and on 14th February 
 following he was appointed principal in his place, and pro- 
 fessor of di\nnity in the university. He held these offices for 
 twenty-one years. Although an eminent scholar, he was a 
 man of singular modesty, for in 1617, says Bower, when he 
 arrived at the honour of being principal and professor of di- 
 vinity, he declined presiding at the disputation which was 
 held in the presence of the king at StirUng. He was the 
 author of the only Greek epitaph, among twenty-eight, on 
 Principal Rollock, and of two others in Latin. His father 
 was probably king's pnnter and printer to the university, and 
 was for a very considerable time in the magistracy, but does 
 not seem to have lived to see his son so honourably distin- 
 guished as he became. Jn 1620 he accepted the parochial 
 charge of North Leith, on which he resigned the principal ship 
 and the divinity chair, but in 1626 he was I'estored to the 
 latter. He died two years afterwards in the sixty-third year 
 of his age. 
 
 Cheyne, formerly TiTitten Chein and Chien, a surname of 
 great antiquity in Scotland. Sir Reginald le Chein, (nephew 
 of John Comyn, lord of Badenoch, who was killed by Bruce 
 at Dumfries in 1305,) was great chamberlain of Scotland 
 from 1267 to 1269. He was baron of Inverugie, Strabrock, 
 &c. in Aberdeenshire, wliere, as well as in Caithness-shire, he 
 had immense estates. In 1285, he gave the lands of Ardlogy 
 and Leuchendy. in the parish of Fy^ne, in the former county, 
 to the priory of Fyvie, in connection with the abbey of Ar- 
 liroath. He is generally styled pater, to distinguish him 
 from his son of the same name. Sir Reginald was one of the 
 Magnates Scotite, who concurred in settling the succession to 
 the crown on Margaret of Norway, grand-daughter of Alex- 
 ander the Third, in 1284. He was also one of the barons 
 who in 1289 addressed Edward the First of England, on the 
 subject of a marriage between the young queen of Scots and 
 his son the prince of Wales, with the view of uniting the 
 kingdoms. He made bis submission to the English monarch 
 at Aberdeen, on 17th July 1296, and his name, as well as 
 that of Reginaldus le Chein, Jilius, is found in the Ragman 
 Ron. 
 
 His brother, Henry le Cheyn, was bishop of Aberdeen, 
 from 1281 to 1333, (altliough e.ccurding to Boece ana other 
 
 writers he died in 1329.) The house of the Carmelite friars 
 in Aberdeen had been built and endowed by his father, Regi- 
 nald le Cheyn, who, besides other revenues, bestowea upon it 
 two pounds yearly out of the lands of Blackwater in the par- 
 ish of St. Fergus, Aberdeenshire, which entirely belonged to 
 mm. Heniy, like his brother and nephew, swore fealty to 
 Edward the First in 1296, and on Bruce's asserting his right 
 to the throne, he was obliged for a time to retire into Eng- 
 land ; but was permitted by King Robert, after being settled 
 on the throne, to return to his see, when, according to tradi- 
 tion, he applied all the rents of his bishopric, which, during hit 
 absence had accumulated to a considerable amount, in building, 
 the fine old Gothic bridge with one arch, over the river Don, 
 (the celebrated Brig of Balgownie,) near Aberdeen. It is pro- 
 bable that if he had any concern in the bridge at all, it was at 
 the command of King Robert Bmce that he thus devoted the 
 unapplied rents of his see to such a purpose. In the account 
 of the bishop in Boece's Lives, there is no mention made ol 
 such a work, while the distinct assertion in the charter ol 
 Sir Alexander Hay, who bequeathed, in 1605, an annual 
 sum of two pounds, five shillings, and eightpence, for the 
 support of this bridge, that certain annals testified that it 
 was erected by the order and at the expense of King Robert, 
 is a fair proof that the struotm-e was the work of that mon- 
 arch, and not of the prelate, who had rendered to his author- 
 ity an unwilling obedience, and to whom it has ever been 
 popularly imputed. 
 
 The above-named Sir Reginald le Chein, chamberlain, 
 was succeeded by his son, who, as already stated, bore the 
 same name. Nisbet mentions a charter, without a date, 
 granted "by Reynald Chein, son of Re}Tiald, of the lands or 
 Dury, which he disponed to Gilbert, son of Robert of Strath- 
 ern, and which charter was afterwards confirmed by Adam of 
 Killconehaugh, earl of Carrick, and after that, King Robert 
 the Bnice gives the lands of Dummany, which formerly be- 
 longed to Rodger Moubray, to Sir Reginald Chein, as that 
 king's charter bears." Su* Reginald, the son, was taken 
 prisoner at the battle of Hahdonhill in 1333, and died, with- 
 out male issue, in 1350. He had two daughters, Mariota 
 and Mary. Of these the following story is related. Sir 
 Reginald, who possessed more than a third of Caithness, in- 
 cluding the district which now forms the parish of Wick, is 
 still famous in the Highland districts as a mighty hunter, 
 under the name of Morar na Shien. He was most anxious 
 for a son to heir his vast estates ; and when bis wife, Maiw, 
 brought him a daughter, in a paroxysm of fury he ordered 
 the child to be destroyed. It was, howevei", conveyed away, 
 and a subsequent daughter escaped, in a similar manner, 
 the rage of the twice disappointed chief. Years rolled on, 
 and Morar na Shien often lamented his childless condition. 
 At length, on some public occasion, a great festival was held, 
 at which Sir Reginald noticed two young ladies, who far out- 
 shone the rest of the company. He expre'^sed his admira- 
 tion, and lamented to his wife his cruel mfatuation, which had 
 led him to order the death of his daughters, who, had they 
 been allowed to live, would have been about the age of these 
 peerless beauties. Mary de Cheyne hastened to confess her 
 justifiable disobedience to her husband's orders, and intro- 
 duced the young ladies to him as his own daughters. Over- 
 powered with joy. Sir Reginald de Cheyne acknowledged 
 them as his ; and constituted them heiresses of his extensive 
 possessions. Mariota, the elder daughter, married, first, Sii 
 John Douglas, and after his death, without issue, John de 
 Keith, of Raven's Craig, second son of Sir Edward Keith, 
 great marischal of Scotland, and with her the estate of In- 
 verugie oassed into the Keith family. They had a sou, Ac
 
 CHEYNE, 
 
 689 
 
 GEORGE. 
 
 drew, wliu became possessed, in ngbt of his mother, of the 
 lands of Ackergill and other estates in Caitliness-shire. The 
 descendants of this marriage continued a separate hranch of 
 tlie Keiths for seven or eight generations. Jlarv or MarjoiT, 
 tlie younger, was heiress of Dulfus, and married Nicol Sutli- 
 erland, second son of Kenlietll, tliird carl of Sutherkmd, who 
 fell at the battle of llalidoiihill in 1333, and with her obtained 
 the barony of Duffus in the county of Elgin [see Difkus, 
 lord]. In consequence ho added the arms of Cheyiie to his 
 patern.al coat of .Sutherland. 
 
 I''roin the Cheynes of Invenigie descended several very 
 considerable families, as the Cheynes of Amage, Esselmoiit, 
 Straloch, Dundarg. Pitfitchie, &c. Most of these are now 
 extinct in the male line. The last of the fijmily of Amage 
 was the learned James Cheync (Jacobus Cheynaius ab Ar- 
 nage), professor at Douay. of whom a notice follows. 
 
 A son of Cheyneof Invcmgie married the heiress of Miu:- 
 shal of Esselmont, and with her got the land.s of tliat name, 
 on account of which the family quartered the arms of Mar- 
 shal with tlieur own. From this family was descended the 
 eminent physici.an. Dr. George Cheyue, of whom also a notice 
 follows. 
 
 Cliristian Cheyne, a daughter of Cheyne of Straloch, mar- 
 ried Sir Alexander Seton of Seton, ancestor of the earls ol 
 Winton, and governor of Berwick, whose son, Thom.as, was 
 h.anged by Edward the Third of England, in July 1333, be- 
 cause his father would not deUver up the town of Berwick to 
 him, before the time agreed upon, he being then a hostage in 
 his hands. 
 
 This name was, by Ch,arles the Second, ennobled in the 
 peerage of Scotland, the title of Viscount Newhaven, Lord 
 Cheyne, having been in IGSl conferred on Charles Cheyne o) 
 Chelsea, in the county of Middlesex. [See Newhaven, 
 Viscount ] 
 
 CHEYNE, James, rector of the Scots college 
 ■It Douay, was born in Aberdeensliire in the six- 
 teenth century. He was of the ancient family of 
 .\ruage in that county. After studying at Aber- 
 ileen, he went to Paris, and taught pliilosophy at 
 the college of St. Barbe, from whence he removed 
 to Douay, and, after teaching there with great 
 reputation, became the head of the seminary. He 
 was also canon and great penitentiary of the ca- 
 thedi'al of Tournay, and died in 1602. His works 
 are : 
 
 Analysis in Philosopliiam Aristot. Douay, 1573, 1595, 8vo. 
 
 De Sphffira seu Globi Ccelestis Fabrica. Douay, 1575, 8vo. 
 
 De Geographia, lib. duo. Douay, 1576, 8vo. 
 
 Or.ationes dua; de perfecto Philosopho et de Prsedioationibus 
 .■\strologorum. Douay, 1577, 8vo. 
 
 Analysis et Scholia in Aristot. lib. xiv. De Prima seu Di- 
 vina Philosophia. Douay, 1578, 8vo. 
 
 Analysis in Physiologiam Aristotelicam. Paris, 1580, 8vo. 
 
 CHEYNE, George, a physician and mediail 
 writer of considerable eminence in his day, wa.s 
 born in 1671, at Auchencruive, parisli of Metli- 
 lick, Aberdeenshire, and educated at Edinburgh 
 under the celebrated Dr. Pitcairn, whom, in the 
 preface to one of his works, he styles his " grand 
 
 master and generous friend." After taking the 
 degree of JI.D., lie repaired, about the thirtieth 
 year of his age, to London. He had passed his 
 youth in close study and great abstemiousness, 
 but after going to the metropolis, fiiuliiig it neces- 
 sary to frequent taverns in order to get into prac- 
 tice, and indulging in habits of excess, he grew 
 fat, sliort-breatlied, lethargic, and listless, and 
 swelled to such an enormous size, that he at one 
 time exceeded thirty-two stones in weight. Hav- 
 ing tried medicine in vain, he next retired to the 
 country, and lived very low. This proving inef- 
 fectual, he went to Bath, and drank the waters, 
 but without i)ermancnt relief. On his retnin to 
 London he had recourse to a milk and vegetable 
 diet, which removed his complaints. His bulk 
 was reduced to almost one-third ; he recovered 
 his strength, activity and cheerfulness, with the 
 free and perfect use of his faculties ; and, by reg- 
 ular observance of this regimen, he reached a good 
 old age. It was his custom to practise in London 
 in winter, and in Bath in summer. He died at 
 the latter place April 12, 1743, in his 72d 3'ear 
 Besides his medical publications, he was the au- 
 thor of ' Philosophical Principles of Natural Reli- 
 gion,' published in 1705, at which time he was a 
 fellow of the Royal Society, and dedicated to the 
 earl of Roxburgh, at whose request, and for whose 
 use, it was written ; and also of a work on Flux- 
 ions, which was replied to by the celebrated 
 French mathematician Abraham de Moivre, and 
 regarding which he himself in after life said that 
 it was conceived in ambition and brought forth if 
 vanity. — Dr. Cheyne's works are : 
 
 A New Theory of Acute and Slow-continued Fevers ; 
 wherein, besides the appearance of such, and the manner ol 
 their cure, occasionally the Structure of the Glands, and the 
 manner and laws of Secretion, the operation of purgative, 
 vomitive, and mercurial medicines .are mechanically explained, 
 bond. 1702, 8vo. 1722, 8vo. 1724, 8vo. To this he pre- 
 fixed an Essay concerning the improvements of tbe Theory of 
 Medicine. 
 
 Remarks on two late Pamphlets written by Dr. Oliphanl 
 against Dr. Pitciu-n's, and the New Theory of Fevers. Ediii. 
 1702. 8vo. 
 
 Fluxionum Methodus inversa; sive quantitatum fluentium 
 leges generaliores. Loud. 1703, 4to. 
 
 Rudimentorum Methodl Fluxionum uiversa Speciniina ad- 
 versus Abv. de Moivre. Loud. 1703, 1705, 4to. 
 
 Philosophical Principles of Natural Religion ; containing 
 the Elements of Natural Philosophy, and the proofs for Na- 
 tural Religion arising from them. Lond 1705, 8yo. 170^ 
 8vo.
 
 CHISHOLIME 
 
 640 
 
 CHISHOLME 
 
 Phiiobophical I'nnciple» of Keligion, Natural and Revealed. 
 I.ond. 171'). 1736, 8vo. 
 
 Ooservations concerning the Nature and True Method of 
 Treating the Gout. Together with an Account of the Nature 
 nnd Qualities of thfi Bath Waters, the manner of using them 
 and the Diseases iu which they are proper; as also the Na- 
 ture and Cure of most Chronical Distempers. Loud. 1720, 
 8vo. 1722, 1725, 8vo. 
 
 De Natura Fibrje ejusque laxae sive resolutfe conditionis 
 -norbis tractatus. Lond. 1725. 8vo. Paris, 1742. 
 
 Essay on Health and Long Life. Lond. 1725, 8vo. 
 
 The English Malady, or a Treatise of Nervous Diseases of 
 all kinds: as spleen, vapours, lowness of spirits, hypochon- 
 driacal and hysterical distempers, &c. Lond. 1733, 1735, 
 1739, 8vo. Dubhn, 1733, 8vo. 
 
 An Essay on Regimen; together with five Discourses, 
 medical, moral, and philosophical: serving to illustrate the 
 principles and theory of Philosophical Medicine, and point 
 out some of its moral consequences. Lond. 1739, 1740, 
 1753, 8vo. In Itahan, Padua, 1765. 
 
 The Natural Method of curing the Diseases of the Body, 
 and the disorders of the Mind depending on the Body ; in 
 three parts. London, 1742, 8vo. 
 
 An Account of himself, and of his various Cures. Lond. 
 1743, 1753, 8vo. 
 
 Chisholme, a surname derived from the Norman French 
 ckese, to choose, and the Sason kohie. Tlie family who 
 first bore it in Scotland possessed lands in Roxburghshu-e and 
 Berwickshire so early as the reign of Alexander III. The chief 
 of the name was Chisholme of Chisholme in the former 
 county, of whom Chisholme, now of Stirches, also in Rox- 
 burghshire, is the direct heir male and representative. In 
 the Ragman Roll appear the names of Richard de Chese- 
 holme, counte de Rukesbnagh, and liis soti, John de Chese- 
 holme, afterwards Sir John de Chesehulme, who married in 
 1335, Ann, dr. of Sir Robert Lauder of Quarrelwood, Naira- 
 sliire, and constable of the royal castle of Urquhart, Inverness- 
 gliire. In 1346, liis son. Sir Robert de Cheseholme, was taken 
 prisoner with David II. , at the battle of Durham. In 1359 
 he succeeded his father-in-law as constable of Urquhart cas- 
 tle, and died in 1372. His eldest son, John, succeeded to 
 the border estate and the lands of Quarrelwood in Nairnshire, 
 while his second son, Alexander, married Margaret de la 
 Ard, heiress of Erchless, and founded the family of Erchless 
 and Strathglass, in Inverness-shire. He is mentioned in a 
 deed of date 1368, as comportioner, along with Lord Fenton, 
 in the barony of Ard, and was succeeded by his son, Thomas, 
 as appears by an indenture, dated 1403, entered into between 
 William de Fenton of Baky on the one part, and Margaret 
 de la Ard, domina de Erchless, and Thomas de Chisholme, 
 her son and heir, on the other part. This Thomas died with- 
 out issue. His brother, Alexander, who succeeded him, had 
 only daughters, who conveyed the estate into other families 
 by man-iage, and so the family of Chisholme of Strathglass 
 came to an end. Wilham, tue thu'd son, was treasurer of 
 Moray. John, the eldest sun, had three sons: John ; Robert, 
 who succeeded John ; and Edmund, founder of the house of 
 Cromlix, after mentioned. John's only daughter, Morella, 
 married Alexander Sutherland of Duffus, who got with her 
 Quarrelwood and other lands in Nairnshire. Robert's great- 
 grandson, John Chisholme, tenth of that ilk, forfeited the 
 estate diu-ing the minority of James V. ; but in 1531, it was 
 restored to his brother George, by Douglas of Drumlanrig, to 
 whom it had been granted. His son, Walter, is styled baron 
 7f Chisholme in the parliamentarian roll of chieftains, anno 
 
 1587. He was succeeded, in 1589, by his eldest son, Wal- 
 ter, whose son, also named Walter, a minor on his father's 
 deittli, married a lady named Stirling, against the will of his 
 guardian and feudal superior, Douglas of Drumlanrig. As the 
 lands held from the latter by the old feudal tenure of ward of 
 marriage, he became hable in a fine of 5,600 merks Scots, 
 and failing to pay it the estates were attached and lost to the 
 family. He had two sons, Walter and WiUiam. The former 
 acquired the estate of Stirches from Thomas Scott of Whits- 
 lade in 1660. His eldest son, William, the second of Stir- 
 ches, was succeeded by his eldest son, John (died in 1755), 
 whose son, also named John, was succeeded in 1794, by his 
 third son, Gilbert, the elder two having predeceased him. 
 By his second wife, Elizabeth, second daughter of John Scott, 
 Esq. of Whitehaugh, Gilbert had two sons and two daugh- 
 ters, and died in 1820. The eldest son, John Cliisholme, tlie 
 sixth of Stirches and twentieth in descent from Richard de 
 Chisholm, married in 1840, Margaret, eldest daughter and 
 coheiress of Robert Walker, Esq. of Mumrills, Stirhngshire, 
 with issue. On succeeding, in 1852, to the lands of White- 
 haugh, he assumed the name of Scott Chisholme. 
 
 The old family estate of Chisholme was purchased, about 
 1784, by William Chisholme, a gieat-grandson of Walter the 
 first of Stirches, firom Sir James Stewart of Coltness, and on 
 the death of his son, Charles, without issue, it fell to his 
 cousin, Scott of Coldhouse, who also assumed the name of 
 Scott Chisholme. 
 
 The modem clan Chisholm in Invemess-shire, though 
 claiming to be of Celtic origin, are, it is probable, descended 
 from one of the northern collaterals of the original family of 
 Chisholme of Chisholme in Roxburghshire, and cannot be 
 traced farther back than the reign of James IV., when a 
 Wiland de Chesholm obtained a charter of the lands of Comer 
 dated 9th April 1513. At a later period they obtained a gift 
 of the lands of Erchless and others. In 1587. the chiefs on 
 whose lands resided " broken men," were called upon to give 
 security for their peaceable behaviour, among whom appears 
 '• Cheisholme of Cummer." After the battle of Killiecrankie, 
 in 1689, Erchless castle, the seat of the chief, was garrisoned 
 for King James, and General Livingstone, the commander of 
 the government forces, had considerable difficulty In dislodg- 
 ing the Highlanders. In 1715, Ruari, or Roderick Maclan, 
 the chief, signed the address of a hundred and two chiefs and 
 heads of houses to George the First, expressive of their at- 
 tachment and loyalty, but no notice being taken of it, he en- 
 gaged very actively in the rising under the earl of Mar ; and 
 at the battle of Dunblane, the clan was headed by Chisholm 
 of Crocfin, an aged veteran, for which the estates of the chief 
 were forfeited and sold. In 1727, he procured, with several 
 other chiefs, a pardon under the privy seal, and the lands 
 were subsequently conveyed, by the then proprietor, to Ro- 
 derick's eldest son, who entailed them on his heira male. 
 In 1745, this chief joined the standard of the Pretender 
 with his clan, and Colin, his youngest son, was appointed 
 colonel of the clan battalion. Lord President Forbes thus 
 states tlie strength of the Chisholms at that period. 
 "Chisholms — Their chief is Chisholm of Strathglass, in 
 Gaelic called ChisalUch. His lands are held of the crown, 
 and he can bring out two hundred men." At the battle of 
 Culloden, William Chisholm, a near kinsman of the chief, 
 was flag-bearer of the clan. He fought long and manfully ; 
 and even after the retreat had become general, he ralUed 
 and led his clansmen again and again to the charge. A 
 body of the Chisholms ultimately sought shelter in a bara, 
 which was soon surrounded by hundreds of the soldiers of thf
 
 CIIISHOLM. 
 
 cn 
 
 CIIISIIOL^fE. 
 
 xyal aniiv, but William Chisliohn cut his way tlirough them 
 until he was shot by some Englislimen. His widow, Chris- 
 tiana Fergusson, a native of the parish of Contin. Ross-shire, 
 where her father was a blacksmith, composed a beautiful 
 lament for him in Gaelic, ' Cumha do dh' Uilleam Siseal,* 
 which is still popular in the Highlands. One of the seven 
 outlaws who sheltered Prince Charles in a cave m the Braos 
 of Glenmoriston, during his wanderings after the battle of 
 Culloden, was a Cliishohn, who, with another of tlie men 
 named Grant, safely conveyed him to the coast of Arisaig, 
 resisting the temptation of thirty thousand pounds offered for 
 his capture. From this man, ITugh Chisholm, who after- 
 wards resided for many years in Edinburgh, Mr. Home ob- 
 tained some of his information for liis account of the Rebel- 
 lion. Sir Walter Scott knew him personally, and in his Tales 
 of a Grandfatlier gives some interesting details respecting 
 him, but too long for insertion here, besides being somewhat 
 inflated, and probably in part apocryphal. 
 
 Alexander Chisholm, chief of the clan, who succeeded in 
 178o, left an only child, Mary, married to James Gooden, 
 Ksq., London, and dying in 1793, the chiefship and estates, 
 agreeably to tlie deed of entail, devolved on his youngest bro- 
 ther, William, who m.arried Elizabeth, eldest daughter of 
 Duncan MacDonnell, Esq. of Glengarry, and left two sons and 
 one daughter. On his death in 1817 he was succeeded oy 
 the elder son, Alexander William, once member of parliament 
 for Inverness-shire, who died, prematurely, in Septemlier 
 1838, and of whose .imiable life an interesting memoir has 
 been puUi^hed. '' His eminent classical and scientific at- 
 tainments," says the writer of the account of the parish of 
 Kilmorack, in the Statistical Account of Scotland, "gi-aced 
 and sanctified by his unostentatious and unfeigned piety, 
 rendered liiin peculiarly fitted for the honourable situation of 
 representative of his native county in parliament. To that 
 situation he was called at an early period of his life, but 
 death cut short his career ahnost in its commencement." He 
 was succeeded by his brotber, Duncan MacDonnell Chisholm, 
 who died in London 14th September 1858, aged 47, wben the 
 estate devolved on James Sutherland Chisholm, son of Roderick, 
 eldest son of the above Alexander. 
 
 The prefix 'The' is employed occasionally and appropri- 
 ately by tlie chiefs of clans who use the name Mac or Mag- 
 nus^ as The Macnab, The MacGregor, meaning the chiefs 
 of the clans Nab and Gregor. It is also used in the same 
 sense by the head of an Irish family, viz. "The O'Connor 
 Don ;" the Spanish adjunct Don, Dominus, or lord, having 
 the same meaning. " The Chisholm " is the only instance of 
 its use without the accompanj-ing term of headship. An old 
 chief of the clan Chisholm once not very modestly said that 
 there were but three persons in the world entitled to it — 
 'the pope, the king, and the Chisholm.' 
 
 One of the chiefs of this clan having carried off a daughter 
 of Lord Lovat, placed her on an islet in Loch Bniirach, where 
 she was soon discovered by the Frazers, who bad mustered 
 for the rescue. A severe conflict ensued, during which the 
 young lady was accidentally slain by her own brother. A 
 plaintive Gaelic song records the sad calamity, and numerous 
 tumuli mark the graves of those who fell. 
 
 The once great family of Chisholme of Cromlix, sometimes 
 vmtten Cromleck, in Perthshire, which for above a century 
 were hereditary bailies and justiciaries of tlie ecclesiastical 
 lordsbip of Dunblane, and furnished three bishops to that 
 see, but which is now extinct, was also descended from the 
 border Chisholmes; the first of that family, Edmimd Chis- 
 Holme of CromUs, early in tht fifteenth century, being the 
 
 bon of Chisholme of Cliisbolmu in Itu.\hurgli shire, who also 
 possessed the estate of Tindale in England. He married, 
 tii-st, Margaret Sinclair, a widow, n daughter of tlie house of 
 Dryden, and the mother of Sir John Ramsay of Itaini.tin, Iho 
 unwnrthv favourite of James tho Third, afterwards for a timo 
 Lord Bothwell [see ante^ p. 353]. By this lady ho had two 
 sons, James, of whom afterwards, and Tliomas. }lo married, 
 seeondlv, Janet, danghter of James Drummond of Coldoch, 
 brother oT John Lord Drummond, and hy her ho had two 
 sons. Sir James, wlio succeeded him and William, bishop of 
 Dunblane, and also three daughters. 
 
 His elder son, by the first marriage, Jamos Chisholme, was 
 chaplain to James tho Third, and having been sent by that 
 monarch to Rome, was by Pope Innocent the Eighth made 
 bishop of Dunblane in 148G, but was not consecrated till tho 
 following year. In his old age, after having been forty years 
 in the see, ho resigned it in the year 1527, in favour of his 
 half-brother, \Villiam Chisholme, above mentioned, retaining 
 the administration of the fruits of his bishopric, and died in 
 1534. 
 
 Sir James Chisholme, the elder son of the second mamage 
 succeeded his father, as second laird of Cromlix. Ho mar- 
 ried Lady Catherine Grahame, sister of tlie third earl of 
 Montrose, and by her had three sons and four daughters. 
 His eldest son, Su' James, succeeded bun. William, the 
 second son, succeeded his uncle William, as bishop of Dun- 
 blane ; and Alexander, the third son, was parson of Conine. 
 William Chisholme, the youngest son of Edmund Chisholme, 
 and full brother of the first Sir James, was consecrated bishop 
 of Dunblane in April 1527. He was a great opponent of the 
 Reformation, and .alienated the episcopal patrimony of his see 
 to a considerable extent. Most of it he gave to his nephew 
 Sir James Chisholme of Cromlix, but large portions of it 
 were also bestowed on James Chisholme of Glassengall, his 
 own natural son, and on his two natural daughters, one of 
 whom was married to Sir James Stirling of Keir, and the 
 other to John Buchanan of that ilk. Ho died in 1564. His 
 nephew, William Chisholme, was, in June 15fil, by papal 
 brief, constituted coadjutor and successor to him in the see of 
 Dunblane. This nephew was much employed by Mary queen 
 of Scots in public afiairs, and was one of the commissioners 
 for the divorcing of the earl of Botliwell from Lady Jano 
 Gordon, previous to the marriage of tliat nobleman with tho 
 queen. He dilapidated what his uncle had left of the reve- 
 nues of his bishopric, and was forfeited for noncompliance 
 with the new measures both in church and state. Retiring 
 into France, he was made bishop of Vaison, and in his old 
 age he resigned that see in favour of his nephew, also named 
 William Chisholme, and became a friar at Grenoble. Ho 
 died at Rome. 
 
 Sir James Chisholme, the third lau'd of Cromlix, married 
 Jean Drummond, daughter of Sir John Dnimmond of Inver- 
 peflVny, by liis wife, Lady Margaret Stuart, widow of Lord 
 Gordon, and daughter of Iving James the Fourth. By this 
 lady he had four sons and four daughters. Sir James, tho 
 eldest, succeeded him. William, the second son, was bom at 
 Inverpeffray, March 11, 1551, and was educated in France. 
 On his uncle's resigning his see in his favour, he became 
 bishop of Vaison. John Chisholme, the third son, born 
 at Dunblane in August 1557, lived chiefly in France, and 
 was the secret agent of the king of Spain and the duke of 
 Piu-ma with the Scottish Catholic lords, of whom mention is 
 made infra. Thomas Chisholme, the fourth son, whose 
 name in old documents is spelled Chcoseholm, was portioner 
 of Butter-Gask, and died without lieirs. The eldest daugh- 
 ter, Jean, was married to James Drummond, second son o' 
 
 2 fl
 
 3HTSH0LIVIE. 
 
 642 
 
 CHISHOLME. 
 
 David Lord Drummond, and by her he got the lands of In- 
 verpeffray, which were her mother's portion. He first bore 
 the title of Lord InchaflVay, being commendator of that ab- 
 bacy, but was, in 1607, created Lord Maderty, a title merged 
 in 1711, in the viscounty of Strathallan, the second title of 
 which is Lord Drummond of Cronilix. [See Strathallan, 
 Viscount of.] Helen, the second daughter, was married to 
 Charteris of Kinfauns; Margaret, the third, to Mushet of 
 that ilk ; and Agnes, the youngest, to Napier of Merchiston. 
 
 Sir James Chisholnie, eldest son of Sir James, the fourth 
 laird of Cronilix, was bom at Muthil, 10th September 1550. 
 The first Lord Balmerinoch, pi-incipal secretary of state in Scot- 
 land, on his trial *n 1608, for high treason, for sending a let- 
 ter to the Pope, in his majesty's name, without his author- 
 ity, confessed that, in 1598, he had written to his holiness, 
 in the king's name, for a cai-dinal's hat for the bishop of Vai- 
 son (William Chisholme, secimdus}. Lord Balmerinoch was 
 a connection of the Cromlix family, and hence the interest he 
 took in their advancement. [See ante, p. 228.] Robertson 
 in his History of Scotland, and Douglas in bis Peerage, eiTO- 
 neously call this bishop Drummond, a very natm'al mistake, 
 as the Chisholmes and Drummonds were veiy nearly con- 
 nected by frequent intermarriages, but he was William Chis- 
 holme, second of the name and surname. It was also stated, 
 on that occasion, by the lord pri\'y seal, that, in 1588, the 
 same bishop came to Scotland, with great offers fi*om the 
 Pope, that if King James made any kind of acknowledgment 
 of him, he would have prevented the sailing of the gi'eat Ar- 
 mada, " and after him came Sir James Chisholme, who dealt 
 in the same course, and because he did not prevail, he broke 
 his heart and so died." On the alann of the Spanish Armada 
 that year, the General Assembly remitted to the presbj-tery 
 of Edinburgh, to summon before it certain papists and apos- 
 tates, among whom was the abovenamed John Chisholme, bro- 
 ther of the bishop of Vaison (William Chisholme, teTtius), 
 and son of Sir James Chisholme of Cromlix, who, in the in- 
 tercepted correspondence between the duke of Pamia and the 
 Catholic lords was, for better concealment, called John Jam- 
 eson, while the duke was styled "our miller." Robert Bruce, 
 the Roman Cathohc trafficker, in his letter to the duke, inter- 
 cepted in January 1589, speaks of Sir James Chisholme as 
 the eldest brother of this John Chisholme, and with reference 
 to the money which he had brought from the duke, he says 
 that he would be guided by his advice in the disposal of it, 
 "for he is a man confident and wise, and one upon our part, 
 and very little suspected." [CaJderwood's History^ vol. v. 
 p. 22.] Sir James man-ied dame Anna Bethune, daughter 
 of the laird of Creich, and by her he had his successor, Sir 
 James, and other children. 
 
 The eldest son, Sir James Chisholme, styled of Dundam 
 and Cromlix, knight, was one of the masters of the house- 
 hold to King James the Sixth, and high in the favour of 
 that monarch. Notwithstanding of his position and pros- 
 pects, however, he seems to have been much mixed up with 
 the intrigues of the Catholic lords for the overthrow of the 
 reformed religion in Scotland ; and in 1592, it was intended 
 that he should proceed to Spain, on their part, to procure 
 assistance for the advancement of their projects ; but not be- 
 ing ready in time, Mr. George Kerr went in his stead. That 
 gentleman was apprehended in the island of Cumbray, and 
 upon him were found, besides seventeen letters of a treason- 
 able and dangerous chm-acter, eight others, signed in blank 
 by the earls of Huntly, Angus, and EiTol, and by Gordon of 
 Auchindown ; which, on being known, created great conster- 
 nation and alarm in the kingdom. An account of the dis- 
 covery of this Popish plot, called the affair of the " Scottish 
 
 Blanks," has been reprinted, from a rare tract of the time, in 
 Pitcaim's Criminal Trials, (vol. i. p. 317,) to which the reader 
 is refen-ed. On February 15, 1592-3, Sir James Chisholme 
 was denounced for not appearing to answer " touching his 
 practising and trafficking in sundry treasonable matters 
 against the true rehgion," &c. ; and at the provincial synod 
 of Fife convened at St. Andi-ews, 25th September 1593, he 
 was, with the Catholic earls, Angus, Huntly, and Errol, an*! 
 Sir Patrick Gordon of Auchindown, formally excommuni- 
 cated ; but in 1595, on his appearing before the Assembly, 
 which met in June of that year at Montrose, confessing liis 
 apostacy, and declaring his adherence to the reformed faith, 
 he was released from the sentence of excommunication, and 
 admitted a member of the reformed church. 
 
 This Sir James Chisholme was the author of the touching 
 and interesting love-song of 'Cromlet's Lilt,' written in his 
 youth, when absent in France, on the supposed inconstancy 
 of his betrothed, Helen MmTay, commonly called " Fair 
 Helen of Ardoch," daughter of William Stirling, brother ot 
 the laird of Ardoch, and grand-daughter of Murray of Strew- 
 an, one of the seventeen sons of Sir William Murray of Tul- 
 libardine, already refeiTed to [see ante, Ai-t. Athol, p. 161], 
 It begins : 
 
 "Since all thy vows, false maid, 
 
 Are blown to air, 
 And my poor heart betray*d 
 
 To sad despair, 
 Into some wilderness 
 My grief I will express, 
 And thy hard-heartedness, 
 
 O cruel fairl" 
 
 And ends most pathetically, 
 
 " And when a ghost I am 
 
 I'll visit thee; 
 thou deceitful dame, 
 
 Whose cruelty 
 Has kill'd the kindest heart, 
 Tliat e'er felt Cupid's dart, 
 And never can desert 
 
 From loving thee." 
 
 It IS pleasant to know that fair Helen became, after all, tlip 
 wife of Chisholme, notwithstanding her forced and uncon- 
 summated marriage with his treacherous confidant, which 
 was annulled on his return to Scotland, on the exposure oi 
 the treacheiy and villany of his false friend, who had kept up 
 his letters, and prepossessed the lady against her absent lover. 
 By her Sii* James had two sons, James, and John, who both 
 inherited the estate of Cromlix. besides several daughters. 
 The estate aftenvards became the property of General Drum- 
 mond, by purchase. 
 
 A John Chisholme, son of Cheseholme of Cheseholme, 
 Roxburghshire, and a relative of the Cromlix family, was in 
 tiie reign of Queen Mary comptroller of artillery, and as sucli 
 was in 1564 infefted in the building, called the King*s 
 Work, at the mouth of Leith harbour. The ancient buildings 
 had shared in the conflagration which signalized the depar- 
 ture of the army of Henry VHI of England in 1544, and tliey 
 would appear to have been reouilt by Chisholme in a most 
 substantial and magnificent style. The following are the 
 terms in which the queen confirms her fomier grant: — 
 " Efter her hienes lauchfull age, and revocation made in par- 
 liament, hir majeste sett in feu fanne to hii' lovite suitourt 
 Johne Chisholme, his airis and assignais, all and haille hii 
 landis, callet the King's Werk ui Leith, within the boundis 
 specifit in the infeftraent. maid to him thairupon, quhilkif
 
 ciiisii()L:\r. 
 
 (J4!i 
 
 CHRISTIE. 
 
 thiin war alluterlie decavit, and sensyne are reparit and re- 
 ed;fit be the said Jolinue Chishohnc, to the policy and p'eat 
 docorationn of this reahne, in that oppin place and si^iit of 
 all strani^earis and utheris resortand at the schore of Leitll." 
 Notwithstanding the terms of this royal grant, the property 
 of the King's Wjrk remained vested in the crown. [ Wilson's 
 Afemwials of EdirJmrghy vol. ii. p. 144.] 
 
 CHISHOLM, Alexander, an artist of confid- 
 erable merit, was born at Elgin, in 1792, or 1793. 
 He was intended by his fatlier for tlie liumble oc- 
 cupation of a weaver, for wliicli lie entertained a 
 strong aversion. He early manifested a predilec- 
 tion for art, and be was accustomed, from his own 
 untaught impulses, to sketch on the cloth on which 
 he was occupied at the loom, all the odd figures 
 he saw, and remarkable objects which struck him. 
 He had been placed with a master weaver at Pe- 
 terhead, and when his leisure permitted him, he 
 used to resort to the seashore, and sketch on the 
 sand. When about thirteen or fourteen years of 
 age he walked from Peterhead to Aberdeen, and 
 wandered about the streets for some time ; his 
 attention was at length arrested before a shop 
 window by seeing some advertisement aljout col- 
 ours. He entered the shop, introduced himself to 
 the shopkeeper, and from him received liis first 
 lessons in light and shade. At tliis time there was 
 a meeting of tlie Synod of Aberdeen, the members 
 of which he was permitted to sketch ; and his 
 work gave such satisfiiction that he was forthwith 
 commissioned to paint them, but was compelled 
 to decline doing so, from his ignorance of tlie use 
 of colours. When he was about nineteen or twen- 
 ty, he proceeded to Edinburgh, where he was pa- 
 tronized by Lord Elgin and the earl of Buchan, 
 and was subsequently appointed an instructor at 
 the Academy of Painting, &c. He married Miss 
 ! Susanna Stewart Eraser, one of his private pupils. 
 ; In 1818, he went to London, and obtained a con- 
 I siderable share of encouragement. His favourite 
 style of art was history. He also painted portraits 
 with considerable success. In the Exhibition of 
 tlie Royal Scottish Academy of 18.30 he had a pic- 
 ture very well treated, 'Shall I fight or not?' in 
 that of 1843 oue of 'The Fair Maid of Perth list- 
 ening to the instructions of the Carthusian Monk,' 
 and in that of 1847, one of a bolder character than 
 either, 'The Sigiiingof the Covenant in Greyfriais 
 Churchyard, February 28, 1638.' The point of 
 
 time in tlie picture is when Mr. Henderson is ad- 
 niinistering the oath, which was " taken with 
 drawn swords in their hands and tears in their 
 eyes." Having suffered affliction during nine years 
 before his death, his latter painting.s do not exiiibit 
 tliat degree of vigour wliicli cliaraeterized his ear- 
 lier works. Mr. Chisholm died at Rothesay, in 
 the Isle of Bute, on the 3d of October 1847. 
 
 CIIlllSTIE, liuGn, master of the Grammar 
 SchiKi! at Montrose, was born there in 1730. He 
 was tlie author of several classical works, of some 
 repute in their day. He died in 1774. His pub- 
 lications are : 
 
 A Grammar of the Latin Tongue, after a New and Easy 
 Method, adapted to the capacities of children. 1757, Timo. 
 
 Introduction to tlie making Latin, with some Remarks on 
 the idiom of the Roman Language. Edin. 1700, ISmo. 
 
 An Ess.iy on Ecclesiastical Establishments in Religion , 
 sliewing tlieir hurtful Tendency ; and that they cannot be de- 
 fended either on llie Principles of Reason or Scripture. To 
 which are annexed, Two Discourses. Montrose, 1791, 8vo. 
 
 CHRISTIE, Thom.\s, a miscellaneous writer, 
 was the son of a mercliant in Montrose, where he 
 was born in 1761. He was intended for trade by 
 his father, but his own incliuatiim leading him to 
 the study of medicine, he went to Loudon, and 
 entered himself at the Westmiuster General Dis- 
 pensaiy, as a pupil to Dr. Simmons. He next 
 spent two ^\inters at Edinburgh, and subsequently 
 proceeded to the continent for farther improve- 
 ment; but while he was at Paris, an advantageous 
 offer, from a respectable mercantile house in Lon- 
 don, induced him to become a partner in that 
 house. Early in 1789 he published the first of 
 his works, and continued his labours as an author 
 during subsequent years. Having become a part- 
 ner in another mercantile firm, some arrange- 
 ments of trade caused him to take a voyage to 
 Surinam, where he died in 1796. His works are : 
 
 Letters on the Revolution of France, and on the new Con- 
 stitntion establislied by the National Aysembly. Translated 
 from a corrected edition of the original French. London, 
 1791, 8vo. p.irt i. 
 
 Miscellanies, Philosophical, Medical, and Moral, containing. 
 [. Observations on the Literature of the Primitive Christian 
 Writers. XL Reflections suggested by the Character of Pam- 
 philus of Csesarea. HI. Hints respecting the State and 
 Education of the People. IV. Thonghts on the Origin of 
 Human Knowledge, and on the Antiquity of the World. V. 
 Remarks on Professor Meiner's History of Ancient Opinioni 
 respecting the Deity. VI. Account of Dr. Ellis' Work on l\lt 
 Origin of Sacred Knowledge. 1792, 8vo.
 
 CLAPPERTON 
 
 6i4 
 
 HUCxH. 
 
 CLAPPERTON, Hugh, a distinguished Afri- 
 can traveller, was born in Annan, Dumfries-shire, 
 In 1788. His grandfather, Robert Clapperton, 
 M.D., a native of tlie north of Scotland, studied 
 medicine at Edinburgh and Paris, and, marrying 
 Elizabeth Campbell, a distant relative of the 
 Campbells of Glenlyon, settled in Dumfries-shire, 
 first at a place called Crowden-Nows, and after- 
 wards at Lochmaben. He acquired some reputa- 
 tion in the locality as a physician, and an amateur 
 liotli in mineralogy and antiquities. He made a 
 collection of objects in natural history in the district 
 mines, and of aniiquities at the site of the camps 
 of Agricola ; and some old border ballads and gen- 
 ealogies communicated by him were inserted in 
 the ' Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border.' With 
 one daughter, he had six sons, all of whom were 
 medical men, except the youngest who, in the be- 
 ginning of 1793, became second lieutenant of 
 marines. George, the eldest son, the father of the 
 traveller, was a surgeon in Annan. He was twice 
 married, and is said to have had in all tweutj'-one 
 children. By his first wife, a daughter of John 
 Johnstone, proprietor of the lands of Thorniwhate 
 and Lochmaben castle, he had ten or eleven sons 
 and one daughter. Of this marriage Hugh was 
 the youngest child. The limited circumstances of 
 his father prevented him from obtaining a classical 
 education, but he was early placed under the tui- 
 tion of Mr. Bryce Downie, a mathematical teacher 
 of some eminence at Annan, under whom Edward 
 Irving also studied ; and after acquiring an ele- 
 mentary knowledge of practical mathematics, he 
 was, at the age of thirteen, at his own wish, ap- 
 prenticed to the owner of a vessel, named the 
 Postlethwaite of Maryport, trading between Liv- 
 erpool and North America, in which he made sev- 
 eral voyages across the Atlantic. After one of 
 these, as it proved to him the last, when the ship 
 was at Livei-pool, being caught by a custom-house 
 officer bringing ashore a few pounds of rock-salt 
 in his handkerchief, for the use of his landlady, he 
 was threatened with imprisonment for smuggling; 
 but having consented to go on board the Tender, 
 then in tliat port, he was carried round to Ply- 
 mouth, and draughted on board of his majesty's 
 ship Gibraltar, of eighty guns. In 1806, he ar- 
 rived at Gibraltar in a naval transport, from whicli 
 
 he was impressed, with others, on board the fri 
 gate Renommee, captain Sir Thomas Livingstone 
 Fortunately for him, during the time he was there 
 the Saturn, captain Lord Amelius Beauclerc, be- 
 longing to Lord Colliugwood's fleet off Cadiz, 
 arrived at Gibraltar for the purpose of watering 
 and refitting; and learning that his uncle was 
 captain of marines on board of her, young Clap- 
 perton sent him a letter describing his situation In 
 the Renommee. The uncle immediately waited 
 upon Sir Thomas Livingstone, who was an old 
 messmate of his, when they were both lieutenants 
 at the Cape of Good Hope many years before, 
 and through his intercession, Sir Thomas at once 
 placed his nephew on the quarter-deck, as a mid 
 shipman. The Renommee soon after left Gibral- 
 tar for the ISIediterranean, and when on the coast 
 of Spain, had occasion to send boats to attack 
 some of the enemy's vessels on shore. Clapper- 
 ton being in one of the boats, was slightly wounded 
 in the head, and for a time suffered much annoy- 
 ance from the wound. On the Renommee being 
 paid off in 1808, he joined the Venerable, Captain 
 King, in the Downs, as a midshipman, lout learn- 
 ing from his friends at home, who were Interesting 
 themselves In his advancement, that by gett 
 ing into the Clorlnde frigate. Commander Briggs, 
 this object was likely to be facilitated, he applied 
 to be transferred to that vessel. His request was 
 gi'anted, but as the Clorlnde had previously sailed 
 for the East Indies, he was ordered by the admiral 
 to have a passage In a ship proceeding to the same 
 destination. In the course of the voyage he was 
 nearly drowned in attempting to aid a vessel in 
 distress, which passed near their ship. 
 
 Clapperton remained on board the Clorlnde fi'i 
 gate, and In the East Indies, from March 1810 to 
 the end of 1813. He then returned to England, and 
 was, with some other clever midshipmen, sent to 
 Portsmouth dockyard, for the purpose of being 
 instructed, by the celebrated swordsman Angelo, in 
 the improved cutlass exercise recently introduced, 
 and in which he afterwards excelled. When these 
 midshipmen were distributed to the different ships 
 of the fleet as drill-masters, Clapperton was ap- 
 pointed to Sir Alexander Cochrane's flagship, the 
 Asia, to instruct the oflicers and crew in the use 
 of the cutlass. The Asia sailed from Spithead in 
 
 I
 
 CLAPPERTON, 
 
 645 
 
 HUGH. 
 
 the end of Jmniary 1814, ami ilmiiig the passage 
 10 Bermuda, his services as drill-master were per- 
 formed on the quarter-deck. On her arrival, he 
 was sent to Halifax, and thence to the Canadian 
 Lakes, just then about to become the scene of 
 warlike operations. With the utmost diligence in 
 the discharge of his duty, he is described as hav- 
 ing been at the mess- table the soul and life of 
 the party. He could sing a good song, tell a 
 nterr}- tale, paint scenes for tlic ship's theatricals, 
 sketcli views and draw caricatures, while his con- 
 versation was at all times extremely amusing. 
 He thus became a general favourite on board. 
 He arrived at Upper Canada iu 1815, .and during 
 the -winter he was placed in command of a block- 
 house on Lake Huron, with a party of seamen, 
 and one small gun, for the purpose of defending it. 
 Being attacked by an American scliooner, the 
 blockhouse was destroyed, and he found that him- 
 self and party must either become prisoners of 
 war, or cross Lake Michigan upon the ice, a jour- 
 ney of nearly sixty miles, to York, the nearest 
 British depot. The latter alternative was adopt- 
 ed, and the party, after gi-eat suffering and re- 
 markable devotion and humanity on the part of 
 Clapperton, by attempting to carry a poor boy 
 who was unable to proceed, and died of exhaus- 
 tion while on his back — reached York emaciated, 
 almost famished, and nearly out of clothing. Ow- 
 ing to the long inaction of his left hand in holding 
 up the boy, Clapperton lost, from the sevei'ity of 
 the frost, the first joint of this thumb. 
 
 Soon after, on Sir Edward Owen being ap- 
 pointed to the command upon the Canadian lakes, 
 he gave to Clapperton an acting order as lieuten- 
 ant, and appointed him to the command of the 
 Confiance schooner. While she rode at anchor 
 near the shores of Lake Erie or Lake Huron, he 
 occasionally repaired to the woods, and with his 
 gun kept himself well supplied with fresh provi- 
 sions. In these excursions he cidtivatcd an ac- 
 (juaintance with the aborigines, whose mode of 
 life he very much admired. His acting order as 
 lieutenant he had sent to England for confirma- 
 tion by the Board of AdmiiaUy, but a very large 
 promotion having just previously taken place, the 
 board declined confirming the commission. On 
 this disappointment, he formed the idea of aban- 
 
 doning the navy altogether, and becoming a den- 
 izen of the North American forests; but this 
 romantic notion he soon abandoned. At this time 
 he occasionally dined on shore, and being an ex- 
 pert swimmer he not unfrequently iihuigcd into 
 the water with his clothes on and swam to the 
 scliooner. This he did, partly to show his dex- 
 terity, bnt chiefly for the puipose of keeping liis 
 men on the alert. The practice, however, had 
 vci-y nearly proved fatal to him, as ho was one 
 night so much exhausted that he could scarcely 
 make those on board hear his cries, till he was on 
 the point of sinking, when he was luckily observed 
 and taken on board, but he never again tried the 
 experiment. 
 
 About the end of 1816, when Sir Edward Owen 
 returned to England, he got Clappcrtou's commis- 
 sion of lieutenant confirmed by the Board of Ad- 
 miralty; and in 1817, on our vessels on the Cana 
 di.an lakes being paid off and laid up. Lieutenant 
 Clapperton came home, and, with many more, wa." 
 put on half-pay. In 1818, he retired to Lochma- 
 ben, where he lived with an aged sister of his 
 mother, and amused himself principally with rural 
 .'iports. In 1820, he removed to Edinburgh, ] 
 where he became acquainted with Dr. Oudney, 
 a young Englishman who was then about to embark 
 on a mission to the interior of Africa, and re- 
 quested permission to accompany hira. Dr. Oud- 
 ney was told by a friend, a medical man, who 
 knew Clapperton well, that in all varieties and 
 under every circumstance, however trying, he 
 would find him a steadj' and faithful friend, and 
 that his powerful and athletic form and excellent 
 constitution had never been surpassed; great re- 
 commendations for a companion on such a hazard- 
 ous entcrprizc. Lieutenant, afterwards Colonel 
 Denham, h.aviug volunteered his services, and it 
 being intended that researches should be made to 
 the east and west of Bornou, where Dr. Oudney 
 was to reside as British consul, Clapperton 's name 
 was added to the expedition by Earl Bathurst, 
 then secretary of state for the colonial department. 
 After their arrival at Tripoli, the travellers set out, 
 early in 1822, in a line nearly south to Mourzook, 
 which place they reached on the 8th of April. 
 Clapperton, with his friend Oudney, then made 
 an excursion to the westward of Monrzook, intc
 
 CLAPPERTON, 
 
 646 
 
 HUGH. 
 
 the country of the Tuaricks, and penetrated as 
 far as Ghraat, in the eleventh degree of east 
 longitude. On the 29th November the travellers 
 left Jlourzook, and arrived at Lake Tchad, in the 
 kingdom of Bornou, February 4, 1823, after a 
 journey of eight hundred miles. On the 17th they 
 reached Kouka, where, being well received by the 
 Sultan, they remained till the 14th of December, 
 when they set out for the pui-pose of exploring the 
 course of the Niger. They arrived in safety at 
 Murmer, where Dr. Oudney died, January 12, 
 1824. 
 
 Clapperton pursued his journey alone to Kano, 
 and from thence to Saccatoo, the capital of the 
 Felatah empire. On the road he was met by an 
 escort of one hundred and fifty horsemen, with 
 drums and trumpets, which Bello, the sultan, had 
 sent to conduct him to his capital. Not being 
 permitted to proceed to the Niger, which was only 
 five days' journey to the westward, he returned to 
 Kouka, July 8th, 1824. He was here rejoined 
 by Colonel Denham, who did not at first know 
 him, so altered was he by fatigue and illness. 
 The travellers now returned to England, where 
 they arrived June 1, 1825; and on the 22d of 
 the same month Clapperton was made a com- 
 mander in the navy. 
 
 The result of this expedition was a work pub- 
 lished at London in 1826, in one volume quarto, 
 entitled ' Narrative of Travels and Discoveries in 
 Northern and Central Africa, in the years 1822, 
 1823, and 1824, by Major Denham, Captain Clap- 
 perton and the late Dr. Oudney.' Although the 
 disputed questions of the course and termination 
 of the Niger were left undecided, the geographical 
 information collected was of great value, inas- 
 much as it determined the position and extent of 
 the kingdoms of Mandara, Bornou, and Honssa, 
 with the situation of their priucip.al cities. Before 
 he could finish this work for the press, he was en- 
 gaged again by Lord Bathurst, colonial secretary, 
 to take the management of another expedition, 
 by the way of the western coast of Africa, near 
 the Bight of Benin, to carry presents from his 
 sovereign to the Sultan Bello, and to El Kanemy, 
 the sheikh of Bornou. He sailed from Ports- 
 mouth in his majesty's sloop Brazen, Captain 
 M'illis, and was accompanied by Dr. Dickson, 
 
 Captain Pearce, royal navy, and Dr. Morrison, a 
 naval surgeon, and also by Richard Lander, a 
 young Englishman, who attended him in the ca- 
 pacity of confidential servant. They called at 
 Sierra Leone ; from that sailed to Benin, where they 
 landed, and thence proceeded up the country, and 
 on 29th November Clapperton arrived at Badagry. 
 Dr. Dickson had left him near Whidah, and Captain 
 Pearce and Dr. Morrison died a short time after 
 leaving the coast. Quitting Badagry, December 
 7, 1825, acconip.anied by his faithful servant, 
 Richard Lander, he pursued a north -easterlj' direc- 
 tion, with the intention of reaching Saccatoo. 
 
 In January 1826, he reached Katunga, the 
 capital of Youriba, and soon after crossed the 
 Niger at Boussa, the place where Park met his 
 fate. Continuing his journey north, he reached 
 Kano, and leaving Lander there with the baggage, 
 he proceeded westward to Saccatoo, the residence 
 of Sultan Bello, who, tliough he accepted his pre- 
 sents, refused to allow him either to return to 
 Kano, or to revisit Bornou, on account of the war 
 in which he was then engaged with the sheikh ot 
 the latter place. He was, in consequence, de- 
 tained five months at Saccatoo ; and in the mean- 
 time the Sultan had inveigled Lander to the capital, 
 and obtained possession of the presents intended 
 for the sheikh ; and then refused both master and 
 servant permission to leave by way of Bornou. 
 While thus detained. Captain Clapperton was 
 attacked with dysentery, and died April 13, 1827, 
 at Chungar}', a village about four miles from Sac- 
 catoo. He was the first European who traversed 
 the region of Central Africa, extending from the 
 Bight of Benin to the Mediterranean. He was 
 about five feet eleven inches in height, possessed 
 a frank and generous disposition, and had acquired 
 a thorough knowledge of the habits and prejudices 
 of the inhabitants of Central Africa. On Lander's 
 return to England, a quarto volume appeared, en- 
 titled 'Journal of a Second Expedition into the 
 Interior of Africa, from the Bight of Benin to 
 Saccatoo. By the late Commander Clapperton, 
 R. N. To which is added the Journal of Richard 
 Lander, with a portrait of Captain Clapperton.' 
 From this portrait, which was painted by Gildon 
 Manton, and engraved by Thomas Lupton. the 
 following woodcut is taken :
 
 CLARK. 
 
 647 
 
 CLEGHORN. 
 
 Clark, Clarkk, or Clerk, a surname oenved fi-om the 
 ecclesiastical office of Clerk, or clefiais. See Clerk. 
 
 CLARK, John, physician and medical writer, 
 the son of a wealthy farmer, was born at Rox- 
 Inirgli in 1744. Destined for the church, he at- 
 tended the theological classes at the university of 
 Edinburgh ; but afterwards devoted himself to 
 the study of medicine. On leaving college, he 
 was appointed assistant-surgeon in the service of 
 the East India Company ; and in 1773 he pub- 
 lished his ' Observations on the Diseases in Long 
 Voyages to Hot Countries, and particularly in the 
 East Indies.' He received the degree of M.D. 
 from the uni\ersity of St. Andrews, and having 
 settled in practice at Newcastle-on-Tyne, he con- 
 tributed gi-eatly to the improvement of the public 
 hospital there, and founded a dispensary. He 
 died at Bath, April 24, 1805. He belonged to 
 the Medical Society of Ediubuigli, to whose Trans- 
 actions he was a contributor. His works are : 
 
 Observations on the Diseases in long voyages to hot Coun- 
 tries, particularly on those which prevail in the East Indies; 
 and on the same Diseases as they .appear m Great Biit.ain. 
 Loudon, 1773, 8vo. Loudon, 1793, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Observations on the Hepatitis. Med. Com. v. p. 423. 1777. 
 
 History of a Case of obstnicted secretion of Urine. Med. 
 Com. vi. p. 204. 1778. 
 
 Observations on Fevers, especially those of the continued 
 
 Type: on Scarlet Fever, with I'Iceratod Sore Thro»t, u il 
 appeared in 1778; a comparative view of Scarlet Fever, and 
 the Origiua Mali(,'ua. London, 1780, 8vo. 
 
 Letter on the Influenza, as it appeared iu Newcastle-upon- 
 Tyne. Loudon, 1783, 8vo. 
 
 An Account of the Plan for the Improvement and Exten- 
 sion of the lutirmary at Newcaatlo. Newcastle, 1801, 12mo 
 
 A Collection of Papers, intended to promote an Institution 
 for the Cure and Prevention of Infectious Fevers, in Now- 
 ca-stle and other populous to\^'ns; together with communica- 
 tions of the most eminojit Physicians, relative to the safety 
 and importance of annexini; Fever Wards to the Newcjistle 
 and other Infirmaries. Part i. and ii. Newcast., 1802, 12mo. 
 
 Sketch of Professional Life and Character. By John 
 Kalph Kcnwick, M.D. of Durham. Loiulon, 1806, 8vo. 
 
 CLARICE, John, an engraver, who flourished 
 ill tlie seventeenth century, was a native of Scot- 
 land, but the exact place of his birtli is not known 
 He executed two profile heads in medal of Wil- 
 liam and Mary, dated 1690 ; and prints of Sir 
 .Matthew Hale, George baron de Goertz, and Dr 
 Iluniphrey Prideaux. He also engraved seven 
 little heads of Charles the Second, his queen, 
 Prince Rupert, the prince of Grange, the dukes of 
 York and Monmouth, and General Monk. He 
 died about 1697. 
 
 Clathii.ls, a surname oelonpng to an old family in For- 
 farshire, possessing the lands of liivergowrie, which were ac- 
 quired by their ancestor David Cinyhills, son of Hubert Clay- 
 hills of Baldovie, near Dundee, on the 22d May 1664. In 
 1586 Andrew Clayhills was admitted by the General Assem- 
 bly minister of Jedburgh, and his name appears in Calder- 
 woud's History of the Church of Scotland, in this and follow- 
 ing years, as taking an active part in church matters. 
 
 CLEGHORN, George, a learned physician, 
 son of a farmer at Grauton, near Edinburgh, 
 was born there, December 13, 1716. He received 
 the elements of his education in the pari.sh school 
 of Craniond. In 1728 he was sent to Edinburgh 
 to be instructed in the classics, and in 1731 he 
 commenced the study of physic and surgery under 
 Dr. Alexander Monro. While yet a student, 
 he and some otlicr young men, among whom was 
 the celebrated Fothergill, establislied the Royal 
 Medical Society of Edinburgh. 
 
 Early in 1736 he was appointed surgeon in the 
 22d regiment of foot, then stationed at Minorca, 
 on which island he continued for thirteen years. 
 In 1749 he accompanied his regiment to Ireland ; 
 and in autumn 1750 he went to Loudon to publish 
 his treatise on ' The Diseases of Minorca.' While 
 there he attended the anatomical lectures of the 
 celebrated Dr. Hunter. In 1761 he settled in 
 Dublin, and began to give an annual course of
 
 CLEGHORN. 
 
 648 
 
 CLELAND. 
 
 lectures on anatomy. A few years afterwards, 
 lie was admitted into the university as lecturer on 
 anatomy, and from tliis lie was advanced to bo 
 professor. In 1777, when the Royal Medical So- 
 ciety was established at Paris, he was nominated 
 a fellow of it ; and in 1784, the College of Physi- 
 cians in Dublin elected him an honorary member. 
 He died in December 1789. His works are : 
 
 Observations on the Epidemical Diseases of Minorca, from 
 1744 to 1749; containing a sliort account of the climate, pro- 
 ductions, inhabitants, and endemical distempers of Minorca. 
 London, 1751, 1768, 1799, 8vo. 
 
 Index of an Annual Course of Lectures. Dublin, 1767, 8vo. 
 
 Case of a Feather swallowed by a Young Lady. Med. 
 Obs. and Inq. iii. p. 7. 1766. 
 
 The Case of an Aueurismal Voiis. lb. p. 110. 
 
 CLEGHORN, William, M.D., a nephew of 
 the preceding, was his associate lecturer on ana- 
 tomy at Trinity College, Dublin, the author of a 
 clever dissertation 'De Igne.' He died in 1783. 
 
 CLEGHORN, James, an accomplished actu- 
 ary, born in Dunse in 1778, was, though lame 
 from his birth, for many years a farmer. In 1811 
 he removed to Edinburgh, and at first supported 
 himself chiefly by literature. He was editor of 
 the Farmer's Journal, and joint editor, for a time, 
 of Blackwood's Magazine, and subsequently of 
 the Scots Magazine; also, a contributor to tlie 
 supplement of the 6th edition of the Encyclopedia 
 Britaunica. Becoming an accountant, he was the 
 projector and founder of the Scottish Provident 
 Assurance Company, of which he was manager. 
 He was also actuary of the Edinburgh National 
 Security Savings' Banks. Eminent in his day 
 for the accnracy of his calculations as to life as- 
 surance, annuities, and widows' fund schemes, 
 his " Widows' Scheme for the Faculty of Advo- 
 cates," his " Report on the first Investigation of 
 the Widows' Fund" of that body, his "Report on 
 the Widows' Fund of the Writers to Her Majesty's 
 Signet," and other papers, proved his abilities in 
 this respect. He died, unmarried, 27th May 1838. 
 
 Cleland, a siuTiame belonging to an old family in Lan- 
 arkshire, and derived from the lands of that name in the pa- 
 rish of Dalzeil. The Clelands of that ilk were hereditary 
 fmesters to the old e.arls of Douglas, and had for arms a liaie 
 saliant, argent, with a hunting horn, proper, about its neck; 
 crest, a falcon standing on a left hand glove, proper. At 
 other times, for supporters they had two greyhounds. James 
 Cleland of Cleland, was one of the patriots who joined Sir 
 William Wallace, and fought, under his command, against 
 the English. He also remained faithful to King Robert Bruce* 
 
 and for his services received from that monarch several lands 
 lying within the barony of Calder in West Lothian. From 
 him was descended William Cleland of that ilk, who, in tho 
 reign of Iving James the Third, married Jean, daughter ol 
 W'illiam Lord Somerville. From them branched Cleland of 
 Faskine, Cleland of Monkland, and Cleland of Cartness. 
 About the beginning of the seventeenth century. Sir James 
 Cleland purchased the barony of Monkland from Sir Thomas 
 Hamilton of Binning, first carl of Haddington, but his son 
 and heir, Ludovick Cleland, sold it to James, marquis of 
 Hamilton. On 6th September 1615, this Sir James Cleland 
 of Monkland was, with two others, indicted for trial, for trea- 
 sonably resetting Jesuits, hearing of mass, &c., offences ver}' 
 seriously punished in those days, but the diet was deserted 
 against them. The Cartness family terminated in an heiress, 
 pre\'ious to the middle of the eighteenth century, married to 
 Sir William Vere of Blackwood in the same county. 
 
 Alexander Cleland of that ilk, with his cousin, William 
 Cleland of Faskine, were both killed at Flodden in 1613. 
 James Cleland of that ilk, an eminent man in the time oi 
 King James the Fifth, whom he frequently attended while 
 hunting, maiTied a daughter of Hepburn of Bonnytoun, 
 descended from the earl of Bothwell, by whom he had a son, 
 Alexander Cleland of that ilk, who was a faithful adherent of 
 Queen Maiy. He married Marg-ar-et, a daughter of Hamilton 
 of Haggs, by whom he had W'iiUam his successor, who mai'- 
 ried the sister of Walter Stew.art, first Lord Blantyre. Their 
 eldest son, Alexander, married the sister of John Hamilton, 
 first Lord Bargeny, and theu- son and heu- sold the lands of 
 Cleland to a cousin of his own njime. 
 
 Major William Cleland, the great-grandson of the last men- 
 tioned Alexander Cleland of that ilk, was one of the Commis- 
 sioners of the Customs in Scotland, about the middle of the 
 last century. 
 
 The name was formerly Kneilland, with the K pronounced 
 In 1603 Mr. Andi-ew Kneilland was justice depute; and there 
 are several instances of Cleland of Cleland being called Kneil- 
 land of that ilk ; thus, among the persons who were ' delated ' 
 for being art and part in the mm-der of King Henry Damley 
 were WUliam Kneland of that ilk, and Arthur Kneland of 
 Knowhobbilhill, afterwards softened into ConnoblehiU, in the 
 parish of Shotts. (See Kneland, surname of.) 
 
 CLELAND, William, a brave and accom 
 plished soldier and poet, was bora about 1661. 
 Of his family or lineage nothing is recorded. At 
 the conflict of Drumclog, when he was scarcely 
 eighteen years of age, he acted as an oflicer of foot 
 in the Covenanters' army; and at Bothwell Bridge 
 he held the rank of captain. After the latter af- 
 fair, he and his brother were, among other leaders 
 of the insurgents, denounced by proclamation, be- 
 ing described as "James and William Clelands, 
 brethreu-in-law to John Haddoway, merchant in 
 Douglas." It is likely that, on the defeat at Both- 
 well, he made his escape to HoUand, as we find 
 that he published ' Disputatio Juridica de Proba- 
 tionibus,' at Utrecht, in 1684. He was in Scot- 
 land, however, in 1685, " being then under hid- 
 ing," among the wilds of Lauarkshii-e and Ayrshire
 
 CLELAND, 
 
 649 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 After the Revolution he was appointed lieutenant- ' ' Specimen of an Etymological Vocabulary , oi 
 
 colonel of the eail of Angus' regiment, called the 
 Cameronian regiment, from its being chiefly raised 
 from the extreme presbyterian party. 
 
 Ou the 21st August 1G89, before he was twen- 
 ty-eight years of age. Colonel Cleland was killed 
 at the head of his corps, while manfully and suc- 
 cessfully defending the chuichyard of Dunkeld 
 against a superior force of Highlanders, the re- 
 mains ot the army of Dundee, which had been 
 victorious at KiUiecrankie in the preceding month. 
 
 His poetical pieces were published in a small 
 duodecimo volume in 1697. The fir.st in the book, 
 'Hollo, my Fancie, whither wilt thou go?' was 
 written by him the last year he was at college, 
 and before he was eighteen years of age. This 
 poem, which displays considerable imagination, 
 will be found in Watson's Collection of Scottish 
 Poems. His principal piece, entitled ' A IMock 
 Poem on the Expedition of the Highland Host, 
 who came to destroy the Western Shires in A\'in- 
 ter 1678,' is in the Hudibrastic vein, and conceived 
 in a style of bitter sarcasm. 
 
 Colonel Cleland is erroneously stated to have 
 been the father of William Cleland, Esq., born in 
 1G73, one of the commissioners of the customs in 
 Scotland, and author of the Prefatory Letter to 
 the Dunciad. This person, said by Sir Walter 
 Scott, in the Jlinstrelsy of the Scottish Border, to 
 have been also a Colonel Cleland, (he was only a 
 major, see previous page,) is mentioned by some 
 of the annotators on Pope as the original of Will. 
 Honeycomb in the Spectator. He died in 1741, 
 leaving a son, John Cleland, the author of an in- 
 famous novel, entitled ' Memoirs of a Woman of 
 Pleasure,' published in 1750; for which Ralph 
 Griffiths, a bookseller, gave him 20 guineas, and 
 the profits of which are said to have exceeded 
 £10,000. Want of money and want of principle 
 were alike the cause of this prostitution of his 
 talents. To rescue him fi-om such pursuits. Earl 
 Gianville allowed him a hundred pounds a-year. 
 He afterwards wrote two novels of a more inno- 
 cent description, and not destitute of merit, en- 
 titled 'Memoirs of a Coxcomb,' and 'The Man of 
 Honour.' He published, besides, an etymological 
 work, entitled 'The Way to Things by Words, 
 ^nd to Words by Things,' 1765, 8vo; and a 
 
 Essay, by means of the Analytic Method, to Re- 
 trieve the Ancient Celtic,' 1768. He died in 
 1789, aged S2.— Chalmers's Biog. Did., Art. Jolin 
 Cleland. — Browne's History of the Highlands. 
 
 CLELAND, James, LL.D., a distinguished 
 statistical writer, was born at Glasgow in the 
 month of January 1770. His i)arcnts, though 
 highly respectable, were in a humble station of 
 life ; his father's trade being that of a cabinet- 
 maker, to which his son was likewise brought up. 
 Although he himself had received but a scanty 
 education, Mr. Cleland, senior, who possessed 
 great slu'cwdness of character, had the good sense 
 to be aware of the advantages of a good one, and, 
 accordingly, .Tames was early initiated in English 
 grammar and the rudiments of the Latin language 
 and made considerable progi-ess in arithmetic. 
 In the workshop of his father he continued till 
 1789, when, in order to render himself perfect in 
 his business, he went to London ; in which city 
 he remained for two years. On his return, he 
 entered into partnership with his father, and from 
 his peculiar tact and straightforward mode of con- 
 ducting business, he, in a short period, rendered the 
 trade in which ho was concerned one of the most 
 flourishing in Glasgow. It was while thus en- 
 gaged that ho first exhibited his inclination tc 
 figures; the foremost of his printed productions 
 being 'Tables for showing the Price of Packing- 
 Boxes of sundry Dimensions and Thicknesses,' at 
 opuscule which was liiglil}' thought of at the time 
 and wliicli is still in common use amongst trades- 
 men. 
 
 In 1814, the office of superintendent of jjublic 
 works at Glasgow h.aving become vacant, Dr. 
 Cleland was unanimously elected to it by the 
 Town Council, and in this situation he continued 
 until 1834, when, owing to some alteration in the 
 distribution of offices — consequent on the operation 
 of the Municipal Reform Bill, he deemed it expe- 
 dient to resign. Many of his fellow -citizens, 
 however, considering that some compensation 
 shoidd be afforded him, called a public meeting 
 on 7tli August of that year, at which it was unani- 
 mously resolved, that a subscription should imme- 
 diately be set on foot, in order to present Dr 
 Cleland with some tangible mark of the estPcu
 
 CLELAND, 
 
 650 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 in wliicli he was held by them. This was accord- 
 ingly done, and in the course of a very few weeks, 
 when tlie subscription list was closed, the sum 
 collected amounted to no less than £4,G00,— 
 which it was agreed upon by a committee should 
 be expended on the erection of a productive build- 
 ing, to be placed in a suitable part of the city, and 
 to bear tlie name of the " Cleland Testimonial." 
 That this very superb present, however, was not 
 totally undeserved, will be apparent even from 
 the following isolated trifling fact :— Previously to 
 Dr. Cleland's election to the oflice of superintend- 
 ent of public works in 1814. the caravans of per- 
 formers, who were accustomed to meet at Glasgow 
 during the fair week in July, had been allowed to 
 be pitcfied on gi-ound belonging to the town, with- 
 out p.aying anything for such a privilege. But 
 when Dr. Cleland entered on his duties, he imi- 
 tated the example of the corporation of London 
 with regard to Bartholomew Fair, and by charg- 
 ing a small sum for each steading of ground, he 
 was enabled, during the period between 1815 and 
 1834, to pay into the hands of the city chamber- 
 lain, from this source alone, no less than £2,500. 
 
 In 1821 Dr. Cleland was employed by govern- 
 ment to draw up and classify the enumeration of 
 the inhabitants of Glasgow ; and, from the follow- 
 ing high eulogium contained in the government 
 enumeration volume, it will be observed in what 
 point of view his services were regarded at head- 
 (juarters ; — " It would be unjust," observes the 
 writer, " not to mention, in this place, that IMr. 
 Cleland has transmitted documents containing 
 very numerous and veiy useful statistical details 
 concerning the city and suburbs of Glasgow, and 
 tliat the example has produced imitation in some 
 other of the principal towns in Scotland, though 
 not to the same extent of minute observation by 
 which Mr. Cleland's labours are distinguished." 
 In 1831 Dr. Cleland again drew up the enumera- 
 tion for government, and the very flattering mode 
 in which it was received, both at home and in 
 several of the countries of the European continent, 
 attests its value. 
 
 From 1820 until 1834 the bills of mortality for 
 Glasgow were drawn up by him, and from the 
 following panegyric on them by the highest au- 
 thority on the subject, we may judge of their 
 
 accuracy and value : — " Of all the statements de- 
 rived from bills of mortality and enumerations of 
 the people," observes Joshua Mylne, Esq. in the 
 Encyclopedia Britanuica, " only those for Sweden 
 and Finland, Dr. Heysham's for Carlisle, and Dr. 
 Cleland's for Glasgow, have been given in the 
 proper form, and with sufficient correctness to 
 aflbrd the information, which is the most impor- 
 tant object of them all, viz, that which is neces- 
 sary for determining the law of mortality." In 
 the year 1836 a number of gentlemen having 
 united themselves into a society for promoting 
 the advancement of statistical inquiry, Dr. Cle- 
 land was unanimously elected president, and in 
 the first part of their Transactions there appeared 
 a paper written by him on his favourite subject, 
 the State of the City. 
 
 From the date of his resignation to his death, 
 which took place after an illness of nearly a year's 
 duration, on 14th October 1840, Dr. Cleland 
 never ceased to entertain a lively regard for the 
 interest and prosperity of his native city, and not 
 a month before he expired, he published a pam- 
 phlet, ' On the Former and Present State of Glas- 
 gow.' By the university of Glasgow he was hon- 
 oured with the degree of doctor of laws. He was 
 a member of the Society of Civil Engineers of 
 London ; a Fellow of the Statistical Societies of 
 London, Manchester, and Bristol ; a correspond- 
 ing member of the Society of Antiquaries of Scot- 
 land ; and a short period before his decease, he 
 was elected an honorary member of the Soci^t^ 
 Francjois de Statistique Universelle. 
 
 The following is a list of Dr. Cleland's works: 
 
 .^nn.ils of Glasgow. 1816, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Abridgment of the .Annals of Glasgow. 1817, 8vo. 
 
 Rise and Progi'ess of the City of Glasgow. 1820, 8vo. 
 
 ExempUfication of Weights and Measures of Glasgow. 
 1822, 8vo. 
 
 Statistical Tables relative to Glasgow, 8vo ; and Enumera- 
 tion of Scotland. 1823, 8vo. 
 
 Specification for Rebuilding Ramshorn Church, Svo; anil 
 Account of Ceremonial at Laying Foundation-Stone of First 
 House in London-street, Glasgow. 1824, 8vo. 
 
 Historical Account of the Stcim Engine. 8vo. 
 
 Historical Account of the Grammar School, Glasgow; an J 
 Account of Ceremonial at Laying Foundatiou-Stone of John 
 Knox's Monument, Glasgow. 1825. 
 
 Specificatiou for Rebuilding St. Enoch's Chm\h, 8vo, ano 
 Poor Rates of Glasgow. 1827, 8vo, 
 
 Maintenance of the Poor, 8vo. 
 
 Account of Cattle Show at Glasgow, 8vo.
 
 CLEPHANE. 
 
 651 
 
 CLEniANT;. 
 
 StHtisticul and Populiition Tables relative to Glasgow, 8^'0. 
 
 Enumeration of the Inliabitants of Glasgow. 1828, 8vo. 
 
 Abridgment of Annals, second edition. 18'29, 8vo. 
 
 Enumeration of Glasgow and Lanarkshire, folio, small, 
 1831; a second edition of the same appeared in folio, large, 
 in 1832. 
 
 Ceremonial at Laying Foundation-Stone of Broomielaw 
 Bridge. 1832, 8vo. 
 
 Historical Account of Weights and Measui*es for Lanark- 
 shire. 1833. 8vo. 
 
 Statistics relative to Glasgow. 1834, 8vo. (Read before 
 the British Association at Edinbm-gh). 
 
 On Parochial Registiy of Scotland. 1834, 8vo. 
 
 Glasgow Bridewell or House of Correction. 1835, 8vo. 
 (Read before the British Association at Dublin). 
 
 A Few Statistical Facts relative to Glasgow. 183G, 8vo. 
 (Read before the British Association at Bristol). 
 
 The articles Glasgow and Rutherglen for the New Statisti- 
 cal Account of Scotland, 1838; the article Glasgow in the 
 seventh edition of the Enc_vclop:eJia Britannica. 
 
 On the Former and Present State of Gla.sgow. 1840. 
 (Read before the British Association at Glasgow). 
 
 An HistDrical Account of the Bills of Mortality and Proba- 
 bility of Human Life in Ghisgow, and other Large Towns. 
 1840, 8vo. 
 
 Dr. Cleland also wrote the article Glasgow for Brewster's 
 KncyclopKdia, and likewise a description of that city for the 
 Edinburgh Gazetteer. 
 
 Clkphaxk, a surname belonging to a family of great anti- 
 quity wliirh. in very early times, possessed lands in the coun- 
 ties both of Fife and Benvick. The immediate ancestor of 
 the faTnily was Alanus de Clephane in the reign of King \\'il- 
 liam the Lion. He was sheriff of Lauderdale, and is witness 
 m a donation to the monastery of Kelso by Roland lord of 
 Galloway ; also, in a donation to the monasteiy of Newbottle, 
 by the said Roland. In another donation to the monastery 
 of Kelso he is designed "Alanus de Clephane, vicecom. de 
 Lawdyr," &c., &c., anno 1203. He died in the end of the 
 niirn of William the Lion. His son and successor, Walterus 
 Ir * 'Irphane, is mentioned in a donation without a date to 
 tlir monastery of Newbottle by Thomas of Galloway, fifth 
 earl of Athol, who died in 1234. This Walter is supposed. 
 In the reign of William the Lion, to have married the daugh- 
 ter and heiress of William de Carslogie, son of Richard de 
 Carslogie, in Fife, and with her got the lands and barony of 
 Carslogie, which became the chief title of the family. He 
 died in the reign of King Alexander the Second. His son, 
 Da\'id de Clephane, succeeded to the estate of Carslogie, and 
 died in the reign of Alexander the Third. He had three sons, 
 John his heir, Marcus de Clapan, miles, who was witness to 
 several charters by dominus Alexander de Abemethy of Aber- 
 nethy. In the Ragman Roll occurs the name of Marcus de 
 Ch*pan, as having swora fealty to Edward the First, 5th 
 August 1296, at Arbroath. This appears to have been the 
 same Marcus. William, the third son, was also forced to 
 submit to King Edward the First. The eldest son, John, got 
 a charter from Duncan, earl of Fife, (supposed to have been 
 Duncan the twelfth earl), of the lands of Carslogie, which bears 
 him to possess them " adeo libere sicnt David de Clephan pater 
 ejus et prsedecessores eas tenuerant." As was usual witii such 
 documents in those days, this charter is without a date, but 
 from the witnesses to it, "dominis Alexandro de Abernethy, 
 Michaele et David de Wemyss, Hugone de Lochor, Johanne 
 de Ramsay, Williehno de Ramsay, et Henrico de Ramsay, 
 ctun multis aliis," it appears to have been granted in the be- 
 
 ginning of the reign of Robert the First. Hehad two8on«. Alar 
 his heir, and John do Clephane, who wa» kille<l near Norhnin 
 in England, fighting against the enemies of his countnp*, in 
 1327. His elder son, Alan Clephane of Carslogie, fon^hl 
 with Bruce on the field of B.innockhurn, where he Is naid to 
 have lost his right liaud, and had one of ntw] nindo in \ia 
 stead and so fitted with springs as to enable him to widd \m 
 sword. He is mentioncu in the chartularie.s of Dunferm- 
 line and Bahnerino in 1331, and by Sir Robert Sibbald 
 in 1332. 
 
 His descendant in the fourth degree, John Clephane of 
 Carslogie, lost by apprisings, &c,, the bulk of the family estate 
 in Lauderdale, which had been about three centuries in their 
 possession. This appears by a charter under the great seal 
 from King James the Fifth dated 2(1 September loDJ. 
 Alexandro Tarvet de eodem, quadraginta mcrcatas terraruni 
 de Quhelplaw in balivat. de Lauderdale, infra vice-coniilat. de 
 Berwick, qua; appretiata; fuerunt a Johanne Clipliane de 
 Carsliigie, &c. By his wife, a daughter of Sir John Wemyss 
 of that ilk, he had a son, George Clephane of Carslogie, who 
 married Christian, daughter of Lcannont of Dairsie, by whom 
 he had two sons and two daughtei-s. James, the elder, car- 
 ried on the line of succession. William, the younger, was 
 progenitor of James Clephane, Esq., who went early into the 
 service of the estates of Holland, where he rose to the rank 
 of major. He subsequently entered the British service, ana 
 in 1757, as major to Colonel Erasers regiment, he was at the 
 siege of Louisburg, ana sen'eo with gi'eat reputation in all 
 the campaigns in America till the expulsion of tne French 
 from Canada in 1760. He died in 1708. His brother, Dr. 
 John Clephane, was physician to the British army, and died 
 in 1758. 
 
 The last of the eldest branch of the family, Major-general 
 William Maclean Douglas Clei)hane, who died in 1804, was 
 the twcnty-tirst laird, in the direct male line, without the 
 intervention of a female or the succession of a younger branch. 
 He sold the remaining portion of the barony, and it is a sin- 
 gular coincidence that when the property went entirely from 
 the family, the eldest male line became extinct. The general 
 married the daughter of Mr. Maclean of Torloisk, Mull, and 
 after his death Sir Walter Scott was chosen by his daughters 
 tobe their guardian. His eldest daughter married, in 1815, the 
 second marquis of Northampton. Her ladyship died in 1830. 
 The Clephaues are said to have been an exceeding tall, strong 
 race of men, and General Clephane was far above the usual 
 height. His brother, Andrew Clephane, Esq., Advocate, 
 sheritf of the county of Fife, who died in 1838, though not 80 
 tall, exhibited in his person evident marks of the family 
 characteristic in this respect. The old house of Carslogie, for 
 centunes the residence of the Clei)hanes, became the property 
 of the Rev. Mr. Laing, an English clergyman. 
 
 According to tradition, in ancient times, when pnvate 
 feuds were common among the Scottish barons, the lords of 
 Carslogie entered into a league of mutual defence with the 
 proprietors of Scotstarvet, whose residence, Seotstarvet tower, 
 is situated on a lower ridge or shoulder of Tarvet hill, about 
 two miles to the south. The tower of Carslogie being situ- 
 ated in a hollow, might have been approached by an enemy 
 without his being observed until very near it, but as the more 
 commanding situation of Scotstarvet enabled the warilen on 
 the battlements to see to a gi'eater distance, he, on occasions 
 of danger, instantly sounded his horn, which was replied to 
 by the warden from Carslogie, and the vassals were imme- 
 diately in arms for the defence of the castle. Mr. Leight-jn 
 in his History of Fife, Delieves. on good grounds, that tlii« 
 league was not with the Scotts of Scotstaivet, who only ac-
 
 CLERK. 
 
 652 
 
 CLERK. 
 
 qnired possession of that estate in tlie seventeenth century, 
 but with the previous propnetors of Upper Tarvet, a family 
 of the name of Inglis. The horn of Carslogie, witii which 
 the call to battle wxs sounded, has been rendered famous by 
 Sir Walter Scott, and is said to be still preserved by the re- 
 presentatives of tlie family of Clephane. Besides the horn, 
 the steel hand already mentioned, which was also commemo- 
 rated by Sir Walter Scott, was long in possession of the 
 family. One tradition is that this steel hand was a present 
 from an ancient king of Scotland to a baron of Carslogie, who 
 had lost his hand in battle, in defence of his country. It 
 does not seem, however, to be agreed what king this was, or 
 which of the long line of barons of Carslogie received the 
 royal gift. The more popular account has it that the hand, 
 as above stated, was lost at Bannockbum, and that the gift 
 was made by Robert the Bruce to Alan de Clephane, but 
 others, bringing the story down to a later period, say, that 
 it was presented to tlie great grandfather of the late Gene- 
 ral Clephane, the last direct male heir of the Clephanes 
 of Carslogie. This famous steel hand is said to be still pos- 
 sessed either by the representatives of the family or by the 
 third marquis of Northampton, General Maclean-Douglas- 
 Clephane's gi-andson. 
 
 Clerk, a sm-name, as already stated, derived from the 
 word Clericus^ the designation given in the dark ages to 
 those of the clergy and the few other persons who acquired 
 the arts of reading and writing, for the purpose of being able 
 to transcribe the orders of the sovereign, the sentences of 
 courts, and the acts of the legislature; kings and nobles, in 
 those remote times, confining their attention almost exclu- 
 sively to martial exercises and deeds of arms. Blackstone ob- 
 serves " that the Judges were usually created out of the sacred 
 order; and all the inferior offices were supplied by the lower 
 clergy, which has occasioned their successors to be denomi- 
 nated clerks to this day." — Comm. i. 17. "Adam the clerk, 
 son of Philip the scribe, occurs as the designation of a person 
 mentioned in an ancient record at Newcastle." [7,o?re7' on 
 English Sumamea.'] The name of Clencus was assumed 
 both by those who held such offices, and by then: descendants. 
 Clark and Clarke, the English method of spelling it, are but 
 variations of the same name. Though the spelling may be 
 different, the pronunciation is invariably Clark. 
 
 The family from which the Clerks of Pennycuik are de- 
 scended can be .traced as far back as the year 1180, and the 
 reign of William the Lion. 
 
 In the charter of a donation by King William to the 
 Abbacy of Holy rood -house, Hugo Clericus regis, Hugo Cleri- 
 cus cancellaiii, Johannes Clericus, and several others, append 
 their names as witnesses. 
 
 The witnesses to such deeds were always of high rank, and, 
 rom different soui-ces it appears that, in early times, there 
 were many Scottish barons, and proprietors of estates, of this 
 name. 
 
 In 1296 Richard Clerk, a considerable freeholder, was com- 
 pelled to submit to Eifward the First of England, after his 
 Jivasion of Scotland ; while another baron of the same name, 
 a strenuous defender of the liberties of his country, scorning 
 to comply with the demands oi the usurper, was carried pri- 
 soner to London. 
 
 William Clerk, descended from a branch of this familv 
 settled in Perthshire. He was an eminent merchant and 
 patriot, and attended David the Second in his unfortunate 
 expedition into England, in 13-16. He was taken prisoner at 
 the battle of Neville's Cross, near Durham, on the 17th 
 October of that year carried to London and retained in cap- 
 
 tivity there, until liberated, along with his sovereign, eleven 
 years aft/ ■''wards. 
 
 John Clerk, merchant- burgess and chief magistrate oi 
 Montr^e, became one of the hostages for the ransom of King 
 Da\id, in 1357 
 
 His family continued m the direction of the affairs of that 
 ancient burgh for several centuries, the provost of Montrose, 
 as appears from the books of council, being of his name and 
 descent down to the reign of Queen Mary. 
 
 The gi-andfatherof the first proprietor of Pennycuik, of the 
 name of Clerk, was possessor of the lands of Kilhuntly, of 
 Badenoch, Inverness-shire, but having attached himself to 
 the party of RLary, queen of Scots, in opposition to his supe- 
 rior, the eari of Huntly, he was obliged to leave that part of 
 the country in 1568. 
 
 His son, William, a merchant in Montrose, died in 1620. 
 A son or brother, Richard Clerk, vice-admiral of the fleet, 
 who served under Gustavus Adolplms, gifted a large lamp or 
 chandelier to the parish church of Montrose. 
 
 John Clerk, William's son, bom at Jlontrose in 1611, was 
 also bred a merchant. He removed to France in 1634, and 
 settled in Paris. In 1647 he returned to Scotland, with a 
 considerable fortune, and purchased the lands of Pennycuik 
 (Gaelic, Bein na Cuachaig, the 'Hill of the Cuckoo,') Jlid 
 Lothian, which have ever since remained in possession of hi^ 
 descendants. He married a daughter of Sir William Grav 
 of Pittendrum, ancestor of Lord Gray, by whom he had five 
 sons and five daughters. 
 
 He was succeeded in 1674 oy his son John, who was cre- 
 ated the first bai'onet of Pennycuik, by a royal patent from 
 Charles the Second, dated 24th Mai-ch 1679. In 1700 he 
 ac-quired the lands of Lasswade, in the same county. He 
 died in 1722. Of his eldest son, John, second baronet, a notice 
 foUowa 
 
 Sir James Clerk, the thu'd baronet, son of the second, mar- 
 ried Elizabeth, daughter of the Kev. John Cleghom, but dying 
 in 1782 without issue, was succeeded by his brother Sir 
 George Clerk- Maxwell, fomlh baronet, of whom also a notice 
 is subsequently given. He married Dorothea, daughter of his 
 uncle WiUiam Clerk-Maxwell, Esq., by his wife Agnes Mas- 
 well, heiress of Middleby in Dumfries-shire, and had five sons 
 and four daughters. He died in 1784, and was succeeded by 
 his eldest son, Sir John Clerk, who died iu 1798. He mar- 
 ried Mary, daughter of Mr. Dacre of Kirklington in Cumber- 
 and, but had no issue. 
 
 His nephew, the Kight Hon. Sir George Clerk, sixth baro- 
 net, succeeded. He was the son of James Clerk, third son 
 of the fourth baronet, by Janet, daughter of George Ir\'ing, 
 Esq. of Newton. He was bom in 17S7, and married in 1810, 
 the daughter of Ewan Law, Esq., and niece of the first Lord 
 EUenborough. He was a lord of the admiralty from 1819 to 
 1830, except for a short interval; secretary of the treasuiy 
 from November 1834 to April 1835, and agaiu from Septem- 
 ber 1841 to February 1845. In the latter year he was swonj 
 a member of the privy council. He became master of the 
 mint, and vice-president of the board of trade in February 
 1845, and continued so till July 1846. He represented the 
 coimty of Edinburgh in several parliaments previous to 1832, 
 but had no seat from that time till 1835, when he was agair 
 returned for that county. He sat for Stamford from 1838 tf 
 1847, when he was elected for Dover. He is a deputy lieu- 
 tenant of the county of Edinburgh. He died Dec. 23. 1867, Rnd 
 was succeeded by his eldest son. Sir James J. P., D. L,, who wa* 
 born July 17, 1812, and died Nov. 17, 1870, and was succeeded 
 by his eldest son, Sir George Douplas, who was bom in 1852, and 
 married in Pec 1876 to the 2d daughter of the Puke of Bucc1lui> 
 
 I
 
 CLERK, 
 
 G53 
 
 SIR JOHN. 
 
 Un the entry of Charles the Firet into Eilinbur^li, Irith 
 June, 1G33. Sir Alex.inaer ClerK. lord provost, was by his 
 majesty dubbed ii Kni^lit ni lionour of tlie occasion. A de- 
 scendant of Ins, Mr. Rouerc ClerK, wno aiea :n 1810, wjis for 
 many years a bookseller ann publisher in the Pariianiont 
 Square, Edinburc^h, an account of whom is given in the 
 second volume of Kay's Edinburgh Portraits, page '29. 
 
 The Clerks of Urae-Letham were free barons, and had con- 
 siderable possessions in Argylesbire, as far back as the reign 
 of James the Second. There were jdso several families of 
 this name in the county of Fife, who had large possessions, 
 sueli !is the Clerks of Balbiniie, of Pittzoucher, and of 
 Lutbrie, &e. The clan Chatt-an and some other Highland 
 families also chiim a connection with the Clerks iis descended 
 from tliem. 
 
 The family of Listonshiels in Mid Lotnian w;is a branch of 
 the Ponnyculk family. Robert Clerk, bom in lt)'G4, a physi- 
 cian in Edinburgh, and an iutimate'friend of the ce.eoruted 
 Dr. Pitcairn, w:is the fifth and youngest sou of John Clerk, 
 the first proprietor of Pennycuik. His eldest son .lohn, bom 
 in 1G89, also studied medicine, and for above thirty years 
 was the first physician in Scotland, .^t the institution o( 
 the Philosophical Society in Edinburgh in 17.S!*, he was 
 chosen one of their two vice-presidents, an office which he en- 
 joyed as long as he lived. In 1740 he was elected president 
 of the Ro^'al College of Physicians in Edinburgh, and continued 
 president for four ye.ai-s. He purchased the lands of Liston- 
 shiels and Spitt.al in Mid Lothian, .and got a charter under 
 the gi-eat seal. He died in 1757. He had married in 17'20, 
 Margaret, eldest daughter of Thomas Rattray, Esq. of Craig- 
 liall Rattr.ay in Perthshire, by whom he h.ad sever.al children. 
 Robert, the second son, was a colonel in tLe ai-my. David, 
 the third, was physician to the Roy.il Infirmary in Edin- 
 burgh. He died in 17G8. By liis wife Helen, daughter of 
 James Duff, Esq. of Craigston, Aberdeenshire, he had two 
 sons, James and Robert. James Clerk, the eldest son, be- 
 came, in right of his gi-andmother, proprietor of Craighall 
 Rattr.ny, and assumed the surname of Rattray in addition to 
 his own. He distinguished himself at the Scottish b<ar .as an 
 advocate, and was constituted a baron of the Exchequer in 
 Scotland. He married in January 1791, Jane, daughter of 
 Admir.al Duff of Fetteresso, and dying 29tli August 1831. 
 left, with one daughter, Jane, a son and successor, Robert 
 Clerk-Rattray, Esq. of Craigh.all Rattr.ay. [See Raitiow, 
 surname of.] 
 
 CLERK, Siu John, second baronet of Penny- 
 cuik, author of the humorous Scotch song, ' O 
 merry may the maid be that marries the Miller,' 
 (with the exception of the first stanza, which be- 
 longs to an older song,) and one of the barons of 
 exchequer in Scotland for nearly half a century, 
 was the son of the first baronet, by liis first wife, 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Henderson, Esq. of 
 Elvington, and was bora about 1681. He was 
 one of the commissioners for the Union, and was 
 appointed a baron on the constitution of the ex- 
 chequer court 13tli M.ay 1708. He succeeded his 
 father in his title and estates in 1722. He pos- 
 sessed great learning and accomplishments, and 
 was generally acknowledged to be one of the most 
 
 enlightened men of lii.s time. Along with Baron 
 Scrope, in 1726, he drew up an ' Historical View 
 of the Forms and Powers of the Court of Exche- 
 quer in Scotland,' which was printed at the ex- 
 pense of the barons of Exchcqner for private cir- 
 cnlation; Edinburgh 1820, large quarto. Besides 
 two papers in the 'Philosophical Transactions,' 
 (one an ' Accoimt of the Stylus of the Ancients and 
 their different sorts of Paper,' printed in 1731, 
 and the other 'On the effects of Thunder or 
 Trees,' and 'Of a large Deer's Jlonis found in 
 the heart of an Oak,' printed in 1739,) ho was the 
 authorof a tract entitled ' Disscrtatio de quibusdam 
 Monumentis Romanis,' &c., written in 1730 and 
 printed in 1750, quarto. For upwards of twenty 
 years he also carried on a learned coiTespondence 
 with Roger Gale, the English antiquary, which 
 forms a portion of the ' ReliquiaB Galeana;,' in 
 Nichols' ' Bibliotheca Topographica Kritaimica,' 
 1782. 
 
 Sir John Clerk was one of the friends and pa- 
 trons of Allan Ramsay. He " admired his genius 
 and knew his worth." During his latter years 
 much of the poet's time was spent at Pennycuik- 
 house, and at his death. Sir John erected at his 
 family seat an obelisk to Ramsay's memory. 
 
 To Sir John Clerk are ascribed some amator> 
 lines sent to Susanna, daughter of Sir Archibald 
 Kennedy of Culzean, baronet (ancestor of the 
 marquis of Ailsa) whom he courted unsuccessfully, 
 as she became the third wife of Alexander, ninth 
 earl of Eglinton. They were thus entitled : — 
 " Verses sent anonymously, with a flute, to Mi.ss 
 Susanna Kennedy, afterwards Countess of Eglin- 
 touiie, by Sir John Clerk of Pennycook, Baronet." 
 On attempting to blow the flute it woidd not 
 sound, and, on unscrewing it, the lady found the 
 following : — 
 
 " Harmonious pipe, how I envye thy bliss, 
 When press'd to Sylphia's lips with gentle kiss ! 
 And when her tender fingers round thee move 
 In soft enibrace, 1 hsten and approve 
 Those melting notes, which soothe my soul to love. 
 Embalm'd with odours from her breath that flow. 
 You yield your music when she's pleased to blow; 
 And thus at once the channing lovely fair 
 Delights with sounds, with sweets perfumes the ui 
 Go h.appy pipe, .and ever mindful be 
 To court the charming Sylphia for me :
 
 CLEKK, 
 
 654 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 Tell all I feel— you camiot tell too much- 
 Repeat my love at each soft meltiog touch ; 
 Since I to her my liberty resign, 
 Take then the care to tune her heart to nune." 
 
 It was to this lady tliat Allan Ramsay, hi 1726, 
 dedicated his ' Gentle Shepherd.' 
 
 Sir John Clerk held the office of one of the 
 barons of exchequer till his death, which took 
 place at Peunyciiik on the 4th of October 1755. 
 He was twice married; first, February 23, 1701, 
 to Lady Margaret Stewart, eldest daughter of 
 Alexander, third earl of Galloway. She died De- 
 cember 26tli, the same year, in childbed of a son, 
 John, who died unmarried in 1722. On the death 
 of this young man Allan Ramsay addressed some 
 elegiac verses to his father. Sir John, which are 
 preserved in his works. He married, secondly, 
 Janet, daughter of Sir John Inglis, of Cramond, 
 by whom he had seven sons and six daughters. 
 
 CLERK-MAXWELL, Sir George, of Pen- 
 nycuik, baronet, distinguished for his spirited 
 efforts to advance the commercial interests of 
 his native country, second son of the pre- 
 ceding, was born at Edinburgh in October 1715, 
 and studied at the universities of Edinburgh and 
 Leydeu. He established, at considerable expense, 
 a linen manufactory at Dumfries, and set on foot 
 many different projects for working lead and cop- 
 per mines. In 1755 he addressed two letters to 
 the trustees for fisheries, manufactories, and im- 
 provements in Scotland, containing observations 
 on the common mode of treating wool in this 
 country, and suggesting a more judicious scheme 
 of management. These were published by direc- 
 tion of that board in 1756. He likewise wrote a 
 paper on the advantages of shallow ploughing, 
 which was read to the Philosophical Society, and 
 is published in the third volume of theii" Essays. 
 In 1761 he was appointed king's remembrancer in 
 the exchequer, and, in 1763, commissioner of the 
 customs in Scotland. He was likewise a trustee 
 for the improvement of the fisheries and manufac- 
 tures of Scotland. In 1782 he succeeded his elder 
 brother, Sir James Clerk, in the baronetcy. As 
 ulready stated, on marrying his cousin, he assumed 
 Ijis wife's name of Maxwell, in addition to his 
 own. He died in January 1784. 
 
 CLERK, John, of Eldin, Inventor of the mo- 
 
 dern British system of naval tactics, was the sixth 
 son of Sir John Clerk of Pennycuik, baronet, 
 and a younger brother of the preceding. In early 
 life he inherited from his father the estate of El- 
 din, in the county of Edinburgh, and married Su- 
 sannah Adam, the sister of the two celebrated 
 architects of that name. Although the longest 
 sail he ever enjoyed was no farther than to the 
 i.sland of Arran, in the frith of Clyde, he had fror. 
 his boyhood a strong passion for nautical affairs, 
 and devoted much of his attention to the theory 
 and practice of naval tactics. In 1779 he com- 
 municated to some of his friends his new system 
 of breaking the enemy's line. In 1780 he visited 
 London, and had some conferences with men con- 
 nected with the navy, among whom have been 
 mentioned Mr. Richard Atkinson, the particular 
 friend of Sir George, afterwards Lord, Rodney, 
 and Sir Charles Douglas. The latter was Rod- 
 ney's " captain of the fleet," in the memorable 
 action of April 12, 1782, when the experiment 
 was tried foi the first time, and Rodney gained a 
 decisive victory over the French, under De Grasse, 
 between Dominica and Les Saintes, in the West 
 Indies. Since that time the principle has been 
 adopted by all the British admirals, and Howe, 
 St. Vincent, Duncan, and Nelson, owe to Clerk's 
 manoeuvre their most signal victories. In the be- 
 ginning of 1782, Mr. Clerk, who was a Fellow of 
 the Society of Scottish Antiquaries, and also ol 
 the Royal Society of Edinburgh, printed fifty co- 
 pies of his ' Essay on Naval Tactics,' which were 
 privately distributed among his friends. This va- 
 luable essay was reprinted and published in 1790; 
 the second, third, and fourth parts were added in 
 1797, and the work was republished entue in 
 1804, with a preface explaining the origin of his 
 discoveries. Although Lord Rodney, as ai)pear3 
 by a fragmentary life of Clerk, written by Profes- 
 sor Playfair, published in the Transactions of the 
 Royal Society of Edinburgh, never concealed iu 
 conversation his obligations to Mr. Clerk as the 
 author of the system, yet the family of that dis- 
 tinguished admiral, in his memoirs, maintain that 
 no communication of Mr. Clerk's plan was ever 
 made to their relative. Sir Howard Douglas, too, 
 has come forward in various publications to claim 
 the merit of the manceuvre for his father, the late
 
 CLERK. 
 
 655 
 
 COCHRAN. 
 
 Adiiiinil Sir Chailes Douglas. The lioiioiir of tlio 
 PuSKOstioii, however, appears to rest indispiitably 
 with Mr. Clerlt, who died May 10, 1812, at an 
 advanced age. 
 
 CLERK, John, Loud Eldin, a distingiii.shed 
 lawyer, the son of tlie preceding, was born in 
 April 1757, and in 1775 was bound apprentice to 
 a writer to the signet. His original destination 
 had been the civil service in India, and an aji 
 pointment in that department had been promised 
 him ; but, some political changes occurring before 
 it was completed, the views of his friends were 
 disappointed, and he turned his attention to the 
 law. At first he intended to practise as a writer 
 and accountant ; but he soon abandoned that 
 branch of the profession, and in 1785 was ad- 
 mitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates. 
 As a lawyer, Mr. Clerk was remarkable for gi-eat 
 clearness of perception, never- failing readiness 
 and fertility of resource, admh-able powers of rea- 
 soning, and a quaint sarcastic humour that gave a 
 zest and flavour to all he uttered. For many 
 years he had the largest practice at the Scottish 
 liar. In private life he was distinguished for his 
 social qualities, his varied accomplishments, his 
 cxipiisite taste in the fine arts, and his eccentric 
 manners. He had a large collection of paintings, 
 and at one period he published a volume of etch- 
 ings by himself. He was raised to the bench in 
 1823, when he assumed the title of Lord Eldin, 
 and died at Edinboi-gh in June 1832, aged 74. 
 
 Clunie, a surname derived from the parish of that name 
 in the district of Stonnont, Perthshire. It is the modem or- 
 thography of the old Celtic word Cluahie, which signifies " a 
 green pastm-e between woods." 
 
 CLUNIE, the Rev. John, author of the well- 
 known Scots song, ' I lo'e na a laddie but ane,' 
 was born about 1757. He was educated for the 
 Church of Scotland, and after being licensed to 
 preach the gospel, he became schoolmaster at 
 Markinch in Fife, and having an excellent voice, 
 he also acted as precentor. He was afterwards, 
 about 1790, ordained minister of the parish of 
 Borthwick, in Mid Lothian. Burns, in one of his 
 .etters to Mr. Thomson, dated in September 1791, 
 ilius celebrates him for his vocal skill : " I am 
 flattered at your adopting ' Ca' the yowes to the 
 knowes,' as it was owing to me that it saw the 
 light. About seven years ago 1 was well ac- 
 
 quainted with a worthy little fellow of a clerffv- 
 man, a Mr. Chinie, who sung it charmingly, and 
 at my request Mr. Clarke (Stephen Clarke the 
 composer) took it down from his singing. Mr. 
 Clunie died at (ireenend, near Edinburgh, i;)th 
 April, 1819. 
 
 Clyde, Baron of the United Kingdom, n title conferred in 
 18;'>8 on GL-neral Sir Colin Caniphell. See SurrLEMESr. 
 
 Ci,YT>i:si>Ai.p;. nianiuis ot*, a title of tiie duke of Hamilton 
 see Hamilton, duko of. 
 
 Clydesdale is also a surname. Mr. George Clydesdale, 
 minister of the parisii of (ilassford, Lanarkshire, died in the 
 month of January 1627. In the Inventory of the effects of 
 George Cleland of Glenhoof, Monkland, who " decoist in the 
 moncth of Marche, l(i47," it is stated that being «n aged 
 man linng in company and household witli his son, he " had 
 no guds nor geir, at the time of his deceis, except allanerlie 
 the sowme of ffourtio pnnds Scotts money of yeirlio yairn 
 main, awand to him he Uieli.'ird Cliddisdaill .and George Neil- 
 sone, weitlaris (weavers), lor the maill of twa yairds in Dr}'- 
 gait, Gla.sgow." 
 
 Co(iiKAN. or Cochrane, an ancient surname in Scotland, 
 derived from the barony of Cochrane, in the county of Ren- 
 frew, and the family name of tlie earls of Dundonald. In 
 the reign of Alexander tlie Third, W'aldenns de Coveran or 
 Cochran, was a witness to the charter given by Dungal (Duff- 
 Gallns,) the son of Swa_\-ne, to Walter Cumniing, earl ol 
 Mtmteith, of the lands of Skipness and others in Cantyre, in 
 the year 1262. William de Cochran was one of the Scots 
 barons who. swore fealty to Edward the First of England in 
 1296. 
 
 In the reign of David the Second lived Gosiline de Coch- 
 ran, father of William Cochran of that ilk, and from him was 
 lineallv descended William Cochran of that ilk, who obtained 
 a charter of confirmation from Queen Rl.ary, of the lands of 
 Cochran in 157G, and having erected the ancient seat of Coch- 
 rane, he omamented it with extensive plantations. July 3, 
 1.584, he was witli John Whiteford of that ilk, and seven 
 others, " delated " of art and part of the cruel slaughter oi 
 Patrick Maxwell of Stanley, committed in the previcms .Tan- 
 uaiy ; but the laird of Whiteford was the only one put ujion 
 trial, and he was acquitted of the charge. By his wife Mar- 
 garet, daugliter of Sir Robert Montgomery of Skehnorly, in 
 the county of Ayr, William Cochrane of Cochrane had a 
 daughter, Elizabeth, his sole heiress, and in 1593, he made a 
 settlement of his estate in her favour. She mamcd Alexan- 
 der Blair, a younger son of .lohn Blair of Blair, in Ayrshirt:, 
 when, in terms of her father's settlement, the latter assumed 
 the name of Cochrane. Of this marriage there were seven 
 sons and three daughters. Tho eldest son, Sir John Coch- 
 rane, was a colonel in the anny of Charles the First, by whom 
 he was sent to solicit the assistance of foreign princes, and 
 was afterwards despatched by Charies the Second on an em- 
 bassy into Poland in 1660. He died, without issue, before 
 the Restoration, and was succeeded by his brother. Sir Wil- 
 liam Cochrane of Cowdon, knight, a distingui.shed loyalist, 
 created, in December 1647, Lord Cochrajie of Ochiltree, and in 
 May 1669, earl of Dundonald. [See D(;ndonald, carl of] 
 
 COCHR.VN, Robert, an eminent architect ol 
 the fifteoiith centmy, was born in Scotland, and
 
 COCHRAN, 
 
 656 
 
 WILLIAJI 
 
 educated at Padiui in Italy, where he spent sev- 
 eral years in the study of the fine arts, particularly 
 architecture. On his return he was employed by 
 James the Third to erect several noble structures. 
 He first became known to that monarch by hU 
 conduct in a duel, and he was afterwards his prin- 
 cipal adviser. The king, forsaking his nobility, 
 made architects and musicians his principal com- 
 panions. These the haughty barons of Scotland 
 termed masons and fiddlers. Cochran, Rogers, a 
 musician, Leonard, a smith, Hommel, a tailor, 
 and Torphichen, a fencing master, were his coun- 
 sellors and familiars. James created Cochran 
 earl of Mar, the title borne by the king's own 
 brother, whom, at the suggestion of his unworthy 
 favourites, he had caused to be put to death. All 
 the petitions to the king had to pass through 
 Cochran's hands, and as he received bribes to give 
 his countenance and support he soon amassed 
 great wealth. He caused the silver coin of the 
 realm to be mixed with brass and lead, thereby 
 decreasing its real value, while a proclamation 
 was issued that the people were to take it at the 
 same rate as if It were composed of pure silver. 
 Tlie people refused to sell their corn and other 
 conmiodities for this debased coin, which intro- 
 duced great distress, confusion, and scarcity. 
 Some one told Cochran that this money should be 
 called in, and good coin issued in its stead; but he 
 was so confident of the currency of the Cochran 
 placks, as they were called, that he said, — "The 
 day I am hanged they may be called in ; not 
 sooner." This speech, which he made in jest, be- 
 came, in no long time thereafter, sad reality. 
 \^'hile the king with an army of fifty thousand 
 men lay encamped in the neighbourhood of 
 Lauder, many of the nobility, determined to get 
 rid of the king's favourites, held a secret coun- 
 cil in the church of Lauder for the purpose, 
 and when thus engaged a loud knocking was 
 heard at the door. This was Cocliran himself, 
 attended by a guard of three hundred men, all 
 gaily dressed in his livery of white, with black 
 facings, and armed with partisans. He himself 
 was attired in a riding suit of black velvet, and 
 had round his ueck a fine chain of gold, whilst a 
 buglehiirn, tipped and mounted with gold, hung 
 hv his side. Having learnt that there was some 
 
 consultation holding among the nobility, he came 
 to ascertain its object. Su- Robert Douglas, of 
 Lochleven, who had the charge of the door, when 
 he heard the knocking, demanded who was there. 
 Cochran answered, " The earl of Mar," on which 
 he was allowed to enter, when Archibald, earl of 
 Angus, met him, and rudely pulled the gold chain 
 from his neck, saying, " a halter would better be- 
 come him." Su- Robert Douglas, at the same 
 time, snatched away his buglehorn, saying, "Thou 
 hast been a hunter of mischief too long." "Is 
 this jest or earnest, my- lords?" said Cochran, as- 
 tonished rather than alarmed at this rude recep- 
 tion. " It is sad earnest," said they, " and that 
 thou and thy accomplices shall feel ; for you have 
 abused the king's favour towards you, and now 
 you shall have yom- reward according to your de- 
 serts." Cochran, who was natm-ally a man of 
 great courage, offered no resistance, and a party 
 of the nobility having gone to the king's pavilion, 
 they seized in his presence Leonard, Hommel, 
 Torphichen, and the rest, with Preston, one of the 
 only two gentlemen amongst King James' min- 
 ions, and condemned them to instant death, as 
 having misled the king and misgoverned the king- 
 dom. Cochran vainly requested that his hands 
 might not be tied with a hempen rope, but with a 
 silk cord, at the same time oflfering to furnish it from 
 the cords of his pavilion, which, with the pavilion 
 itself, were of silk instead of the ordinary materials 
 He was told he was but a false knave, and should 
 die with all manner of shame, and his enemies 
 were at pains to procure a hair-tether or halter, as 
 still more ignominious than a rope of hemp. AVith 
 this they hanged Cochran over the centre of the 
 bridge of Lauder, long since demolished, in the 
 middle of his companions, who were suspended on 
 each side of him. This took place in July 1484. 
 
 COCHRAN, William, an artist of considera- 
 ble reputation in his time, was born at Strathaven 
 in Lanarkshire, December 12, 1738. At the age 
 of 23 he went to Italy, and studied at Rome under 
 his countryman, Gavin Hamilton. On his return 
 he settled as a portrait painter in Glasgow, where 
 he soon realized a respectable independence. Be- 
 sides portraits, he painted occasionally historical 
 pieces, two of which, 'Diedalus' and 'Endymion,' 
 rank high in the opinion of connoisseurs. He
 
 COCHRANE. 
 
 G57 
 
 COCKBURN. 
 
 diL'd at Glasgow, October 23, 1785, and lies buried 
 ill tlie cathednil there, 
 
 COCHRANE, Archibald, niiitli earl of Dun- 
 donald, a nobleman distinguished for scieniitic 
 attainments. See Duxdoxalp, eari of. 
 
 COCHRANE, Siu Alexander Forrester 
 Inglis, a distinguished naval officer. See DuN- 
 DONALD, earl of. 
 
 COCHRANE, Captain John Dundas, R.N., 
 an eccentric traveller. See Dundonald, earl of. 
 
 COCHRANE, Thomas, tenth earl of Dun- 
 donald, known better as Lord Cochrane, a distin- 
 guished naval officer, in various services. See 
 DuNDoNALL>, earl of. 
 
 CocKiU'UN, a surname of old stanihuc; in Scotlaml, sup- 
 uoseil to be :i con-uptioii ot Chlbrand. In the Ragman Hull 
 of those who awore fealty to Edward I. in 1296, occur the 
 names of Fid's de Cockburn and Thomas de Cuekbuni, great 
 ancestors uf the Cockburns of I.angton, Onniston, and Clerk- 
 iiigton, very ancient vassals of the earls of March, from whom 
 all the Cockburns in Scothm*! are descended. 
 
 The principal family of the name are the Coekbams of 
 I-angton. Their immediate ancestor, Sir Alexander de Cock- 
 burn, obtained the barony of C:uTiden, in Linlithgowshire, 
 from David the Second in 13o8, which barony had been for- 
 feited to the crown, by what in the law of Scotland is deno- 
 minated recognition, or a vassal disponing of his property 
 without the consent of his superior. This Sir Alexander de 
 Cockburn was twice mai-ried, first to Maty, daughter of Sir 
 William de Veteriponte, or Vipont, proprietor of Langton in 
 Berwickshire, who fell at Bannockbm*n in 1314, and in her 
 right he obtained the lands and barony of Langton ; and, 
 secondly, to Margaret, daughter and heiress of Sir John 
 Monfode of Braidwood in Lanarksliire. By his fii-st wife he 
 had two sons, Sir Alexander de Cockburn, knight, keeper of 
 the great seal between 1389 and 1396, and created by Robert 
 the Second hereditaiy ostlaniis parliamently an office annexed 
 to the barony of Langton, by charter of James the Fourth, 
 February 20, 1504. John, the second son, married Jean, 
 daughter and heiress of Jolin Lindsay of Ormiston in I-'ast 
 Lothian, and trom liim descended the Cockburns of Ormis- 
 ton, of whom afterwards. This John Cockburn of Onniston, 
 or his son, was constable of Haddington, an office hereditar}' 
 for a long time in the family. By his second wife, Sir Alex- 
 ander Cockburn, the father, had Edwai'd, ancestor of the 
 Cockburns of Skirling, long since extinct. In SLai'ch 1567 
 Sir William Cockburn of Skirling was appointed by Queen 
 Mary keeper of the cjistle of Edinburgh, an otSce which he 
 retained till the following April, when he was succeeded by 
 Sir James Balfour of Pittendriech. In lo68 Sir John Cock- 
 burn of Skirling was one of the commissioners to England for 
 Mary queen of Scots. 
 
 From Sir Alexander the son, descended Su' William Cock- 
 bum of Langton, knight, who in 1595 obtained a grant of 
 the lands and barony of Langton, with the office of principal 
 uslier, and its fees and casualties, to himself and his heirs 
 male whatsoever, bearing the arms and surname of Cockburn. 
 He m:irried Helen, daugliter of Alexander fourth Lord Kl- 
 phmstone, and was succeeded by his son, William Cockburn. 
 who wat created a '»aronet of Nova Scotia in 1627. In 1 fi 1 1 
 
 he was cumuiissioner to the Scots parliaineiil fur UitwicIc- 
 shiro, and on 13th AugUHt of that year lie prt'M'iited a |>eti- 
 tion to the house concenung the office of groat Uhhcr, mlier- 
 ited from his ancestors, against John carl of Wiglon, who had 
 assumed tlic office ; wlion a committee was appointed to con- 
 sider the complaint and report. On the 17th of the same 
 month, while the question was still in dependence, on his 
 majesty, Cluirles the First's entry into tlie liuuso, Sir Wil- 
 liam, with a baton in his hand, " too rashly," as Balllic in 
 his Letters says, went before his majesty :ls principal usher, 
 and " offered to make civil inteiTuptiun for nuiintenance ol 
 his right against the eai'l of Wigton." [lial/'onr's Annats, 
 vol. iii. p. 140.] The king, offended at his presumption, im- 
 mediately signed a warrant for his committal to the castle ol 
 Edinburgh as a prisoner. The same day, the house inter- 
 ceded with his majesty on Ins beh;df, and after much entreaty 
 tlie king altered the warrant to confinement in his own ch.-im- 
 ber till next day. On the 18th, his miijesty declared in par- 
 liament that when he signed the wairant he did not know 
 that Sir William was a member of the house, and he there 
 promised for lumself, his heirs and successoi-s, not to conui *t 
 any member of parliament during session, without the advice 
 and consent of the house, and ordained that declaration and 
 promise to be recorded in the bo(/ks of piuliament. The con- 
 duct of Sir William in tins matter thus led to the recognition 
 of a great constitutional privilege. He subsequently alienated 
 one half of the ushership, and became joint usher with Colonel 
 Cunningham. 
 
 His only son, Su* Ai-chibald Cockbuni, second baronet ol 
 Langton, was, in 1657, returned heir to his father in the 
 office of principal usher, held jointly with Colonel Cunning- 
 ham, and also in the barony of Langton and other property. 
 In 1664, ha\ing purchased Cuningham's liferent, he obtained 
 a new grant of the office, with a salary of two hundred and 
 fifty pounds, and other emoluments, for ever. Like the 
 Humes of Polwarth and Kcdbraes, and tlie Kerrs of Nisbet, 
 this distinguished family was eminent for piety, and suffered 
 in the cause of ci\'il and religious liberty. In 1679 they 
 established a meeting in one of the houses attached to Lang- 
 ton castle, where they had regularly preaching from Mr. Luke 
 Ogle, Mr. John Veitch of We*trulher, and Mr. Daniel Douglas. 
 
 Sir Archibald married Lady Mary Campbell, daughter of 
 the earl of Breadalbane, and died in 1705. His eldest son, 
 Sir Archibald Cockbuni, third baronet, died without issue, 
 and was succeeded by his brother, Sir Alexander Cockburn, 
 fourth baronet, who was killed at the battle of Fontenoy. 
 He was succeeded by his grandson, Su* Alexander Cockburn, 
 filth baronet, on whose decease the title devolved on his 
 cousin, Sir James, sixth baronet, member of parliament for 
 Peebles-shire in 1762. He married, first, the daugliter of 
 Douglas of Mnrth, by whom he had three daughters; and. 
 secondly. Miss Ayscough, daughter of the dean of Bristol and 
 niece of George Lord Lyttleton, by wliom he had five sona 
 and a daughter. He died 26th July 1804. 
 
 Langton was in 1758 sold to David Gavin, Esq., whose 
 daughter married the first marquis of Breadalbane. 
 
 His eldest son, Sir James Cockburn, 7tti baronet, and 
 knight grand cross of Hanover, was in 1806 one of the under 
 secretaries of state; in 1807 governor and commander-in- 
 chief at Curacoa; and in 1811 governor of the Bermudas. 
 He married in 1801 the Hon. Marianna Deveicux, eldest 
 daughter of the 13th Viscount Hereford; and had an only 
 daughter, Marianna Augusta, married in 1834, to Sir James 
 John Hamilton, baronet, of Woodbrook, county Tyrone. 
 Ireland. Dying 26th Feb. 1852, he was succeeded by hie 
 brother, Admiral Sir George Cockburn. 
 2 T
 
 COCKBURN. 
 
 Cos 
 
 OF ORMISTON. 
 
 The Right Hon. Sir George Cockburn, G.C.3., tlie 2d son, 
 admiral ot the fleet, and major-general of marines, succeeded 
 his brotlier as 8th baronet. Born in London 22d April 1772, 
 he entered the navy in 1787, and served at the battle of St. 
 Vincent, the reduction of Martinique, and in the expedition 
 tu tlie Sclieldt. In 1810 he conini;inded at the siege of Cadiz, 
 and in 1814 and 1815 his daring achievements, on tlie coast 
 of the United States, mainljr contributed to the termination 
 of the war with America. In 1815 he was appointed com- 
 mander-in-chief at the Cape and at St. Helena, to which island 
 he conveyed the emperor Napoleon. In 1818 he was created 
 a military knight grand cross of the Bath, and in 1827 was 
 Bworn a privy councillor. In November 1841 he became an 
 jidmiral of the red, and in 1847 rear-admiral of the United 
 Kingdom. He was senior lord of the admiralty from Septem- 
 ber 1841 to July 1846. He represented Portsmouth in the 
 parliament of IS18, and Weobley in 1820, and sat for Ripon 
 from October 1841 to July 1847. He died August 19, 1853, 
 leaving a daujjhter, the wife of Captain Hoseason of the 
 navy. 
 
 His nest brother, the Rev. William Cockburn, dean of 
 York, succeeded as 9th baronet, and died April 30, 1858. 
 His nephew Sir Alexander James-Ednmnd Cockburn, then 
 became 10th baronet. He was made solicitor-general and 
 knighted 1850; attorney-general 1851; chief justice of 
 the common pleas 1856; a privy councillor 1857, and lord 
 ^hief justice of England 1859. Is a sun of Alexander Cock- 
 burn, 4th son of sixth baronet, minister plenipotentiary to 
 Columbia, (died 1852.) 
 
 Sir Francis Cockburn, 5th son of Sir James Cockburn, 
 the sixth baronet, general in the army, was in 1837 governor 
 and commander-in-cliief of the Bahama islands. He was 
 knighted by patent in 1841. He served in Canada, and was 
 governor at Honduias. 
 
 The CockbuiTis of that ilk and Rysland, also in Berwick- 
 shire, are a branch of the same family, their immediate an- 
 cestor being Sir- William Cockburn, of Langton, knight, who 
 fell at the battle of Flodden Field, 9th September. 1513. 
 By his wife, Anna Home, daughter of Lord Home, he liad 
 three sons, namely, Alexander, who was killed fighting by 
 his side at Flodden; John, and Christopher. John, the 
 elder of these two, was succeeded by his eldest son, Alexander 
 CockbuiTi, to whom succeeded his eldest son, William Cock- 
 burn, designed of Cockburn and Rysland. He maiTied Marga- 
 ret daughter of John Spottiswood of that ilk, in the same 
 county, and his only son, John Cockburn of Cockburn and Rvs- 
 land, was created a baronet ofNova Scotia in 1628. He married 
 Mary, daughter of William Scott of Harden, Roxburghshire, 
 and had three sons. The eldest, Sir James, second baronet, 
 married Jane, daughter of Alexander Swinton of Swinton, 
 Berwickshire. His only son, Sir William, third bai-onet, was 
 succeeded by bis eldest son Su: James, fourth baronet. His 
 second son, William Cockburn, was physician-general to the 
 forces under the great duke of Marlborough. The fourth 
 baronet died without issue, when the title devojved upon his 
 kinsman. Sir William Cockburn, great-grandson of Dr. Wil- 
 liam Cockburn, who had been succeeded by his second son. 
 Dr. James Cockburn. This latter had two sons, William 
 Cockbuni, doctor in di\nnity, vicar-general and archdeacon of 
 Ossory in Ireland ; and James Cockburn, a colonel iu the 
 army and quarter- master, who was father of Sir William the 
 fifth baronet, by Letitia Little, hekess of the ancient houses 
 of Rossiter and Devereux in Lreland Sir William was a 
 lieutenant-general in the army. He married, 1st January 
 1791. Elizabeth Anne, daut^hter of Colonel Frederick Creut- 
 
 zer, of Manheim in Germany, an ofticer in the royal horse- 
 guards, and descended, through her mother, thegi-and-daugh- 
 tt'r of Elizabeth Br)'dges, sister of the first duke of Chandos, 
 from the royal house of Plantagenet. He died in March, 
 1835, leaving a son and a daughter. The son. Sir William 
 Sarsfield Rossiter Cockburn, il.A., is the sixth baronet. By 
 his wife, Anne, eldest daughter of the Rev. Francis Coke of 
 Lower Moor, Herefordshire, he has several children. His 
 eldest son, Devereux Plantagenet Cockburn, was bom in 
 1828. 
 
 The Ormiston branch was for several generations distin 
 guished as lawyers and state.smen. On the marriage, as 
 already stated, in 1368, of John, second son of Sir Alexan- 
 der Cockburn, knight, with the only daughter of Su: Alexan- 
 der Lindsay of Ormiston in Haddingtonshire, he obtained 
 from his father-in-law a grant of these lands, which was con- 
 firmed by a charter of King David the Second the same year. 
 Patrick Cockburn of Ormiston kept the castle of Dalkeith for 
 King James the Second against the ninth earl of Douglas, 
 then in rebellion, on account ot the murder of his brother the 
 eighth earl. Having obtained the command of the town, he 
 put himself at the head of the king's troops, defeated the 
 rebels, though his army was inferior to theirs, and obliged 
 them to retire. In 1508, King James the Fourth granted a 
 charter of the lands of Ormiston, on the resignation of John Cock- 
 burn in favour of his son John Cockburn younger of Ormiston. 
 and his spouse, Margaret Hepburn. On 30th October 1535 
 Christopher Armstrong, Thomas Armstrong of Mangerton 
 brother of the celebrated Johnny Armstrong and chief of the 
 clan, with several others, were denounced rebels for not under- 
 lying the law for art and part carrying 09", under silence ol 
 nighty on the preceding 27th July, seventy draught oxen and 
 thirty cows from John Cockburn of Ormiston, with three 
 men their keepers. 
 
 Alexander, son of Sir Alexander Cockburn, born in 1535, 
 ha\'ing travelled some years for the improvement of his mind, 
 was cut ofl" at the early age of twenty-eight. He was a young 
 man of great promise, and was for some time, with" two ol 
 the sons of the laird of Longniddry, under the charge of John 
 Knox, who, in his History, speaks of him as possessing great 
 accomplishments. He was also much esteemed by Buchanan 
 who wrote two elegies on his death. 
 
 The old house of Onniston, the seat of the Cockbnms, is 
 associated with the memory of George Wishai't, the martyr. 
 In January 1545, after preaching at Haddington, that emi- 
 nent reformer went on foot with Cockburn of Ormiston and 
 two of his friends to the house of Ormiston, where the earl of 
 Bothwell made him prisoner, and delivered him to Cardinal 
 Bethune. On March 29, 1546, James Lawson of Highriggs 
 and two others, found caution to underly the law for art and 
 part of the assistance afforded to William Cockburn of Or- 
 miston and the young laird of Calder in breaking their ward 
 from the castle of Edinburgh. In 1547, John Cockbuni ol 
 Ormiston and Crichton of Brunston, on account of their fa- 
 vouring the reformed doctrines, were, by the regent Arran and 
 his brother, Ai'dibishop Hamilton of St. Andrews, banished 
 the kingdom, and their estates forfeited. On August 3, 
 1548, Ormiston found caution to underly the law. 
 
 The family of Ormiston for a long series of years occasion 
 ally held the office of lord just ice- clerk. The first of theni 
 who filled that office was Sir John Cockbm-n of Ormiston, 
 who succeeded to the estate in 1583. In July 1588, he was 
 ■idmitted an extraordinary lord of session in the room of Lord 
 Boyd, resigned, and on the death of Sir James Bellenden he 
 was knighted, and appointed lord-justice-clerk He was ful
 
 COCKBURN, 
 
 C59 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 mitted an ordinary lord of session 15th February 1593. At 
 the parhainent held at IVrtli in July 1604 he was chosen one 
 of the conjniissioners to go to Enghind to treat of a project of 
 union tlien in contemplation. In 1G21 he voted in parlia- 
 ment in favour of the live articles of Perth. In 1623, he re- 
 signed the office of lord-justice- clerk, and died in June of 
 that ye.ar. A curious letter is extant, quoted in the appendix 
 to Pitcaim's Criminal Trials, vol. iii., from the Denniylne 
 MSS. in the Advocate's Library, addressed by Mr. Alexander 
 Colville, justice-depute, to Viscount Anuand, a great favour- 
 ite at court, dated December 20, 1G22, relative to the justice- 
 clerksliip, in which it is stated that the laird of Oruiiston, the 
 tlien justice-clerk, w.is "so afllicted with extreme age, blindness, 
 and other infinnities that he is altogether disabled either from 
 walking abroad, or discharging the duties," and advising that 
 in the appointment of his successor it should be considered 
 that '^ young men and men of great clans are most dangerous 
 for that place." Sir Jolin Cockburn married Klizabeth, eld- 
 est daughter of Sir John Bdlcnden of Auchinoul, and widow 
 of James Lawson of Humbie. 
 
 The next of the family who filled the oflice was Adam 
 Cockburn of Orniiston, a younger son of John Cockburn of 
 Ormiston, by Ids wife Margaret Hepburn. He succeeded his 
 brother John, as heir-male in the family estate, 28th Decem- 
 ber 1G71. He was commissioner for the county of Hadding- 
 ton at the convention of estates in the years 1678, 1681, and 
 1689, and in the Scots parliament for 1696. He was nomi- 
 nated one of the commissioners to treat of tlie union, 19tli 
 April 1689. On 28th November 1692, he was appointed 
 lord justice clerk, in place of Sir George Campbell of Cess- 
 nock, and about the same time was sworn a privy councillor. 
 On 28th May 1695, he was named one of the commissioners 
 to inquire into the massacre of Glenco, and about this period 
 he seems to have become uupopulai*, as in his letters to Mr. 
 Carstairs he complains of tlie " lies raised against him." In 
 'ine of these, dated 23d July 1695, he particularly complains 
 of the earl of Argyle, who, he observes, '* reflected on the 
 whole commission of Glenco." On liis part, Argyle, in a let- 
 ter addressed to Carstairs, complains bitterly of the authority 
 given to the lord justice clerk, "who," he says, "with Sir 
 Thomas Livingstone, has powers to seize persons, horses, and 
 arms, without being obliged to be accomitableto the council, 
 make close prisoners, or otherwise as they see fit." In 
 Vebruary 1699 he was appointed treasurer depute, or chan- 
 cellor of the exchequer. There seems also at this time to 
 hive been an intention of making him an ordinary lord of 
 session, which, however, was violently opposed by Argyle, 
 who addressed a strong letter of remonstrance to Mr. Car- 
 stairs, dated 31st January 1699. On the accession of Queen 
 Anne, he was dismissed from all his offices. Id January 
 1705, however, he was again appointed lord justice clerk, 
 and made an ordinary lord of session. In 1710 he was super- 
 seded in his office of justice clerk by James Erskine oi 
 Grange, but retained his place as a lord of session till his 
 death, 16th April 1735, in the seventy-ninth year of his age. 
 He was a man of a good understanding and of great applica- 
 tion to business, but of a hot and overbearing temper. 
 Macky, in his Memoirs, (p. 224) writing of him when he was 
 fifty years old, describes him as " a bigot to a fault, and 
 hardly in common chai'ity with any man out of the verge of 
 presbytery, but otherwise a very fine gentleman in liis person 
 and manners, just in his dealings, with good sense, and of a 
 sanguine complexion." Dr. Houston, however, speaks most 
 unfavourably of him. He says, " Of all the (whig) partv. 
 Lord Ormiston was the most busy, and very zealous in sup- 
 pressing the rebellion (of 1715), and oppressing the rebel.s. so 
 
 that he bccnmo universjilly haled in .Scotland, wlirre they 
 called him tlie curse of Scotland ; and wlieii hidien weiv at 
 cards, playing the nine of diamonds, commonly called ' the 
 curse of Scotland,' they called it 'the Justice Clerk.'" Hr 
 inairied Lady SiLsan Hamilton, third daugliter of llio fourth 
 earl of Haddington, and had two sons, John aiul Patrick. 
 The latter, an advocate, niamed in 1731 Miss Aliwrni Ruther- 
 ford of Fairnalee, authoress of one of the sets l« the tune ol 
 "Tiie Flowers of the Purest." Of his son John, the huit but 
 one of the family, and the great promoter of modern agi-icul- 
 tural improvement in East Lotliian, a notice is given imme- 
 diately under. 
 
 Cockburn of Henderland, the famous border freebooter, 
 resided at the old square tower of Ulackliouse, once a strong- 
 hold of the Douglases on Doughir ' urn in Selkirkshire, cele- 
 brated in song, and liis tombstone is still pointed out in that 
 locality. With Adam Scott of Tushielaw, he was hanged on 
 the 27th July 1529, by order of King James the Fifth, during 
 that monarch's progress for the suppression of disorders on 
 tlic borders. 
 
 A distinguislied person of this name was Sir Richard Cock- 
 bum of Clerkington, lord privy seal in the reign of Jame^i 
 the Sixth. He was the son of Sir John Cockburn by Helen, 
 daughter of Sir Richard Maitland of Lethington, and on 22d 
 April 1591, was appointed secret.aiy of state, on the resigna- 
 tion of his uncle, Sii' John Maitland. On November 11th 
 the same year he was admitted a lord of session. He was 
 afterwards knighted, and in 1594 was sent by King James 
 to demand assistance frum Queen Elizabeth to pursue the 
 popish peers, and was absent .about six montiis. On the ac- 
 cession of the Octavians to power, he was forced to exchange 
 with John Lindsay of BalcaiTcs, his place of secretary for 
 that of lord privy seal. In 1610, when a new privy council 
 was formed, he was continued a privy councillor, and at tlie 
 same time was appointed a member of the high court of com- 
 mission for church affairs then constituted. On 14th Febru- 
 ary 1626, he was removed from the bench, in consequence of 
 the resolution of Charles the First that neither nobleman nor 
 officer of state should lemiun in that judicatory. He died in 
 the latter end of that year. 
 
 In 1451 Patrick Cockburn of Newbigging, lord provost of 
 Edinburgh, was appointed governor of the castle, and named, 
 with otlier commissioners, after the del'eat of the English in 
 the battle of Sark, to treat for the renewal of a tnice. 
 
 COCKBUKN, Henry, Lord Cockbuni. See 
 Supplement. 
 
 COCKBURN, John, of Oimisloii, in East Lo- 
 thian, the great improver of Scottisli Ijiisbaiidry, 
 son of Adam Cockburn of Orniiston, lord-justice- 
 clerk after tlic Revolution, by his wife Lady Susan 
 Hamilton, was born about 1685. During his father's 
 life he was a member of the Scots parliament, and 
 gave his support to the union of the two kingdoms. 
 He afterwards represented East Lothian, in the 
 parliament of Great Britain, from 17U7 to 1741, 
 and at one period was a lord of the admiralty, 
 and also held several other public situations, but 
 he was chiefly distinguished by his patriotic ex- 
 ertions to promote the improvement of his native 
 country. He succeeded to the family estate in
 
 COCKBURN, 
 
 6()0 
 
 ALICIA 
 
 1714. At that time agriculture iu Scotland was 
 in a very low state. Mr. Cockburn resolved to 
 endeavour not only to rouse up a spirit among 
 the landed proprietors for promoting improve- 
 ments, but also, by every means of encourage- 
 ment, to animate the tenantry to conduct their 
 operations with energy and vigour. For this pur- 
 pose he determined to sacrifice his own private 
 interests, and to grant long leases at such low 
 rents as would tempt the most indolent to exer- 
 cise proper management. An attempt was made 
 at one time to set aside these leases, but it did not 
 succeed. His enterprising spirit did not rest con- 
 tent even with this. He brought down skilful agri- 
 culturists from England, who introduced the field 
 culture of turnips, and of red clover ; and at the 
 same time he sent up the sons of his tenants to 
 England to study husbandry in the best cultivated 
 counties of that kingdom. He also established at 
 Ormiston a society for promoting agricultural 
 improvements. His exertions, however, were not 
 confined to husbandry alone. In 1726 he erected 
 a brewery and distillery at Ormiston. With a 
 view also to promote the growth of flax, he ob- 
 tained premiums from the board of trustees for 
 encouraging its culture. He established a linen 
 manufactory on his estate, and erected a bleach- 
 field for whitening linens, which was the second 
 in Scotland of the kind. It was conducted and 
 managed by persons from Ireland ; and to this 
 Irish colony, it is said that Scotland is in a great 
 measure indebted for the introduction of the pota- 
 to, which was raised in the fields of Ormiston so 
 early as 1734. To disseminate a spirit for agri- 
 cultural improvement through the country, in 1736 
 he instituted a club or society composed of noble- 
 men, gentlemen, and farmers, who met monthly 
 for the purpose of discussing some appropriate 
 question in rural or political economy. It sub- 
 sisted above ten years. He also exerted himself 
 in making the public roads and keeping them in 
 repair. He married, first, in 1700, the Hon. Be- 
 atrix Carmichael, eldest daughter of the first earl 
 of Hyndford, and secondly an English lady related 
 to tlie duchess of Gordon, by whom he had a son 
 named George. In 1748 Mr. Cockburn was un- 
 der the necessity of disposing of his estate to the 
 earl of Hopetoun. He died ai: his son's house in 
 
 the navy oflace, London, November 12, 1758 
 His son, George, who succeeded him, is no farther 
 deserving of notice than as being the last of that 
 distinguished family. He was appointed a cap- 
 tain in the navy in 1741, and one of the commis- 
 sioners of the navy in 1756. He died at Brighton 
 in 1770. He married Caroline, baroness Forrester 
 in her own riglit, and had a daughter, Anna Ma- 
 ria Cockburn, also baroness Forrester in her own 
 right, who died in 1808 unmarried. 
 
 COCKBURN, Alicia, or Alison, authoress of 
 the beautifid lyric, ' I've seen the smiling of for- 
 tune beguiling,' which forms one of the popular 
 sets of the ' Flowers of the Forest,' was a daughter 
 of Robert Rutherford of Fairnalee in Selkirkshire. 
 The exact year of her birth has not been ascer- 
 tained. It is supposed to have been about 1710 
 or 1712. We learn from Stenhouse's notes to 
 Johnson's ' Scots Musical Museum,' that her writ- 
 ing of the song which has immortalized her name, 
 was occasioned by the following incident: "A 
 gentleman of her acquaintance, in passing through 
 a sequestered but romantic glen, observed a shep- 
 lierd at some distance tending his flocks, and 
 amusing himself at intervals by playing on a 
 flute. The scene altogether was very interesting, 
 and being passionately fond of music, he drew 
 nearer the spot, and listened for some time unob- 
 served to the attractive but artless strains of the 
 young shepherd. One of the airs in particular 
 appeared so -exquisitely wild and pathetic, that he 
 could no longer refrain from discovering himself, 
 in order to obtain some information respecting it 
 from the rural performer. On inquiry, he learned 
 that it was 'The Flowers of the Forest.' This 
 intelligence exciting Ids cm'iosity, he was deter- 
 mined, if possible, to obtain possession of the air 
 He accordingly prevailed on the j'oung man to 
 plaj' it over and over, until he picked up every 
 note, which he immediately committed to paper 
 on his return home. Delighted with this new dis- 
 covery, as he supposed, he lost no time in commu- 
 nicating it to Miss Rutherford, who not only re- 
 cognised the tune, but likewise repeated some de- 
 tached lines of the old ballad. Anxious, however, 
 to have a set of verses adapted to his favourite 
 melody, and well aware that few, if any, were 
 better qualified than Miss Rutherford, for such a
 
 COCKBURN, 
 
 G61 
 
 ALICIA. 
 
 task, he took the liberty of begging this favour at 
 her hand. Slie obligingly con.sonteil, and, in a 
 few da^'S thereafter, ho had the pleasure of receiv- 
 ing the stanzas from the fair aiitlior." 
 
 In her vonth Miss Knthi-rford must have boon 
 very beautiful, fm- in a work by a Mr. Fairbairn, 
 Styled "Professor of the French," published at 
 Edinburgh in 1727, entitled ' L'Elnge d'Ecosse, et 
 des Dames Eeossoises,' in wliicli all the rank and 
 beauty of the time are described in the most glow- 
 ing terms, we find her mentioned as among the 
 most charming ladies of that day, with Mademoi- 
 selles Peggie Campbell, Murray, Pringle, Drum- 
 mond, and nineteen others, her name, Alice Ruth- 
 erford, as perhaps the youngest, being the last in 
 the list. She mariied, in 1731, Patrick Cockburn, 
 advocate, youngest son of Adam Cockburn, of 
 Ormiston, lord justice clerk of Scotland, and 
 brother of the subject of the preceding notice. 
 Her husband " acted as commissioner," says Sir 
 Walter Scott, " for the duke of Hamilton of that 
 day ; and being, as might be expected from his 
 family, a sincere friend to the Revolution and 
 protestant succession, he used his interest with his 
 pi'iucipal to prevent him from joining in the in- 
 trigues which preceded the insui-rection of 17-15, 
 to which his grace [who was then only in his 
 twenty-second year], is supposed to have had a 
 strong inclination." Mr. Cockburn died at Mus- 
 selburgh, " after a tedious illness," 29th April, 
 1753. His widow survived him for more than 
 forty years. She was distantly related to the 
 mother of Sir Walter Scott, who was the eldest 
 daughter of Dr. John Rutherford, professor of 
 medicine iu the university of Edinburgh, a rela- 
 tion of Mr. Rutherford of Faimielee, and through 
 life she continued in habits of great intimacy with 
 Mrs. Scott. 
 
 Sir Walter's own personal recollections of this 
 highly gifted and accomplished woman are very 
 interesting. " A turret in the old house of Fair- 
 nalee," says he, "is still shown as the place where 
 the poem ('I have seen the smiling,' &c.) was 
 written. The occasion was a calamitous period 
 in Selkirkshire, or Ettrick Forest, when no fewer 
 han seven lairds or proprietors, men of ancient 
 amily and inheritance, having been engaged in 
 some imprudent speculations, became insolvent in 
 
 one year." At the time of the rebellion of 1745 
 he describes Mrs. Cockburn as a keen whig, oi 
 adherent of the government. She was the author- 
 ess of several parodies and little poetical pieces, 
 and Sir AValter mentions particularly a set of 
 toasts descriptive of some of her friends, and sent 
 to a company where most of them were assembled, 
 which were so accurately drawn that the originals 
 were at once recognised on tlieir being read aloud. 
 One upon Sir Walter Scott's father, then a young 
 and remarkably liandsomc man, is given as a spe- 
 cimen : 
 
 To ,1 tiling that's uncommon — 
 
 A youth of discretion, 
 
 Who, though v.istly handsome, 
 
 Despises flirtation : 
 
 To the fi-iend in affliction, 
 
 Tlie heart of affection, 
 
 Who may hear the last trump 
 
 Without dread of detection. 
 
 " My mother and Mi'S. Cockburn were related, 
 says Sir Walter, " in what degree I know not, but 
 sufficiently near to induce Mi's. Cockburn to dis- 
 tinguish her in her will. Mrs. Cockburn had the 
 misfortune to lose an only son, Patrick Cockburn, 
 who had the rank of captain in the dragoons, sev- 
 eral years before her own death. She was one of 
 those persons whose talents for conversation made 
 a stronger impression on her contemporaries, than 
 her writings can be expected to produce. In per- 
 son and features she somewhat resembled Queen 
 Elizabeth; but the nose was rather more aquiline. 
 She was proud of her auburn hair, which remained 
 unbleached by time, even when she was upwards 
 of eighty years old. She maintained the rank in 
 the society of Edinburgh, which Frenchwomen o) 
 talents usually do in that of Paris ; and in her lit- 
 tle parlour used to assemble a very distinguished 
 and accomplished ciixle, among whom David 
 Hume, John Home, Lord Monboddo, and many 
 other men of name were frequently to be found 
 Her evening parties were veiy frequent, and in- 
 cluded society distinguislied both for couditinn and 
 talents. The petit souper, which always concluded 
 iJie evening, was like that of Stella, which she used 
 to quote on the occasion ■ — 
 
 A supper like her mighty self, 
 Four nf things on four plat«s of delf
 
 COCKBURN, 
 
 662 
 
 PATRICK. 
 
 But tliey passed off more gaily than many costlier 
 entertainments. She spoke both wittily and well, 
 and maintained an extensive correspondence, 
 which, if it continues to exist, must contain many 
 things highly curious and interesting. ISIy recol- 
 lection is, that her conversation brought her much 
 nearer to a Frenchwoman than to a native of 
 England; and, as I have the same impression 
 with respect to ladies of the same period and the 
 same rank in society, I am apt to think that the 
 vieille coiir of Edinburgh rather resembled that of 
 Paris than that of St. James's ; and particularly, 
 that the Scotch imitated the Paiisians in laying 
 aside much of the expense and form of these little 
 parties, in which wit and good humour were al- 
 lowed to supersede all occasion of display. The 
 lodging where Mrs. Cockburn received the best 
 society of her time, would not now afford accom- 
 modation to a very inferior person." 
 
 In the notes to the first volume of Johnson's 
 Scots Musical Museum, Stenhouse's edition, two 
 songs by Mrs. Cockburn are inserted, which were 
 communicated by Mr. Klrkpatrick Sharpe, who 
 has added marginal notes explanatory of the 
 allusions to the persons described in them. Tlie 
 one is entitled ' A Copy of Verses wi-ote by Mrs. 
 Cockburn on the back of a picture of Sir Hew 
 Dalrymple,' to the tune of ' All you ladies now at 
 Land ; ' the other is a lively drinking piece begin- 
 ning ' All health be round Balcarras' boai-d,' to 
 the same tune, which seems to have been a 
 favourite with her. Sir Walter Scott mistook her 
 first name, and called her Catherine instead of 
 Alice. In the entry of her marriage in the parish 
 registers of Ormisfon, under date 12th March 
 1731, she is styled Alison Rutherford. She died 
 at Edinburgh on the 22d of November 1794, when 
 she was above eighty. "Even at an age," says 
 Sir Walter Scott, (in his ' Minstrelsy of the Scot- 
 tish Border,' vol. iii. page 338, edition 1833,) 
 " advanced beyond the usual bounds of humanity, 
 she retained a play of imagination, and an activity 
 of intellect, which must have been attractive and 
 delightful in youth, bnt were almost preternatural 
 at her period of life. Her active benevolence, 
 keeping pace with her genius, rendered her equally 
 an object of love and admiration. The editor, 
 who knew her well, takes this opportunity of doing 
 
 justice to his own feelings ; and they are in unison 
 with those of all who knew his regretted friend.' 
 The following extract of a letter f\-om a lady to 
 Charles K. Sharpe, Esq., in reference to Mrs. 
 Cockburn, is inserted among Mr. David Laing's 
 illustrative notes to Stenhouse's edition of John- 
 son's Musical Museum : — " She had a pleasing 
 countenance and piqued herself upon always dress- 
 ing according to her own taste, and not according 
 to the dictates of fashion. Her brown hair nevei 
 grew grey ; and she wore it combed up upon a 
 toupee — no cap — a lace hood tied under her chin, 
 and her sleeves puffed out in the fashion of Queen 
 Elizabeth, which is not uncommon now, but at that 
 time was quite peculiar to herself." She left pro- 
 perty to the amount of £3,800, the bulk of which 
 went to two nieces, Anne Pringle and Mrs, Simpson 
 Her last will and testament, in which ISIark Pringle, 
 Esq. of Clifton, and Alexander Keith, W.S., are 
 named executors, was confirmed 23d Januaiy 1795. 
 The bequest to Su- Walter Scott's mother is thus 
 mentioned: "I promised Mrs. Walker (a mistake 
 for Walter) Scott my emerald ring ; with it she 
 has my prayers for her and hers. Much attention 
 she and her worthy husband paid me in my hours 
 of deepest distress, when my son was dying." She 
 mentions some of her poorer relations in affection- 
 ate terms, and leaves them small annuities; and 
 frequently alludes to her son, who died in 1780. 
 A lock of her hair was enclosed for two hair-rings 
 for her "earliest and most constant and aflection- 
 ate fiiends, Mrs. Keith of Ravelstone, and her 
 brother, William Swinton." Also a ring with Sii 
 Hugh Dalrymple's hair, intended for Mrs. Dal- 
 rymple, " is now to be given to her son Sir Hugh 
 D., for whom Mrs. C. has great affection." She 
 desires that her sister Fairnillie, if she outlives 
 her, " may have twenty pounds for mourning, 
 besides the ring already mentioned; and also, I 
 leave her the charge of my favourite cat." She 
 gives some directions about her funeral, and seems 
 to have written an epitaph for herself, as she adds, 
 "Shorten or correct the epitaph to your taste." 
 
 COCKBURN, Patrick, a learned professor of 
 the oriental languages, was a son of Cockburn 
 of Langton in the Merse, and educated at the 
 imiversity of St. Andrews. After taking holy 
 orders, he went to the university of Paris, where
 
 COLDKN. 
 
 663 
 
 rOl.QUMOUN. 
 
 lie lauglit the oriental languages for several years. 
 In 1551 and 1552 lie piiblisliod at Paris two leli- 
 sioHS wurlis wliicli bi"oiij,'lit him uiuUt the suspi- 
 cion of heresy, and compelled him to (piit Paris. 
 On his return to Scothiiul he embraced the doc- 
 liines of the lli'formation. lie taiijiht tlie lan- 
 guages for some years at St. Aiidiiws ; and in 
 1555 published there some pious meditations on 
 the Lord's Prayer. He was afterwards chosen 
 minister of Haddington, being the first protestaut 
 preacher in that place. He died far advanced in 
 years, in 1559. He left several mauuseripts on 
 subjects of divinity, aud some letters and ora- 
 tions, of which a treatise on tlie 'Apostles' Creed' 
 was published at Loudon, 15G1, "Ito. His pub- 
 lished works are : 
 
 Orutio du Utilitaie et Excellentiu Verbi Del. V.ti-. 15.51, 
 svo. 
 
 De Vulg.ari Siicm; ScripturEePhnisi. Par. 1552, Svo. 
 
 In Orationem Duiniuicam, pia Aleditatio. St. Andrews, 
 1555, 12uio. 
 
 In Syniboluni Apostolicum, Comment. Lond. 15(il, Ito. 
 
 GOLDEN, Cadwaixader, an eminent physi- 
 cian and botanist, the son of the Rev. Alexander 
 Golden of Duuse, was born February 17, IGSS. 
 He studied at the university of Edinburgh, and in 
 medicine and mathematics especially made great 
 proficieucy. In 1708 he emigrated to Pennsyl- 
 vania, where he practised as a physician for some 
 years. In 1715 he returned to Britain, and while 
 in Loudon acquired considerable reputation by a 
 paper on Animal Secretious. He afterwards went 
 to Scotland, but the rebellion which had broken 
 out there induced him to recross the Atlantic in 
 1716. He settled a second time in Peuusylvania, 
 but in 1718 removed to New York. After a 
 residence of a year in that city, he was appointed 
 the first surveyor -general of the lands of th) 
 colony, and at the same time master in chancery. 
 In 1720 he obtained a seat in the king's council, 
 under Governor Burnet. For some time previous 
 to this, he had resided on a tract of land about 
 nine miles from Newburgh, on Hudson river, for 
 which he had received a patent, and which he 
 employed himself in bringing into a state of 
 cultivation, though much exposed to the attacks 
 of the Indians. In 1761 he was chosen lieuten- 
 ant-governor of New York. During the absence 
 of Governor Tryou he displayed his ability in the 
 
 management of ati'airs, and formed sevenil benev- 
 olent establisliments. After the return of Gover- 
 nor 'riyoii in 1775, Golden retired to a seat on 
 Long Island, where he died, September 28, 1776, 
 in the eighty-ninth year of his age, a few liours 
 bi'fore nearly one-fouith part of the city of New 
 York was reduced to ashes. Governor Golden 
 was distinguished for his acriiiaintanco with bota- 
 ny. His descriptions of between three and four 
 hundred American plants were published in the 
 ' Acta Upsaliensia.' He paid attcntiou also to 
 the climate, and left a long course of diurnal ob- 
 servations on the tlurmometer, barometer, and 
 winds. He sent a great many American plants 
 to Linnaeus, with whom he corresponded, and who 
 gave to a new genus of plants the appellation ol 
 Goldenia. His works are ; 
 
 The History of the Five Indian Nations of Cansda. 2d 
 edition, London, 1701, Svo. The same, 1747, 1750, Svo. 
 And 1755, 2 vols. 12mo 
 
 The History of tlie Five Indian Nations depending upon 
 New York. New York, 1727, Svo. Lond. 173U, Svo. 
 
 The Princijjle of Action in Matter, the Gravitation in 
 Bodies, and the Motion of the Planets, explained from their 
 principles. New York, 1745, Svo. Lond. 1752, 4to. 
 
 Phmta! CoIdenghomiiC in provincia Noveboracensi Americca 
 sponte crescentes. Act. Societ. Upsal. 1743, p. 81, &c. 
 
 Letter concerning the Throat Distemper. Med. Obs. and 
 Iiiij. i. p. 211. 1755. Kpideniic Malignant Sore Throat. 
 
 CoL<ii"H<tUN, an ancient suniame in Scotland, bonie by a 
 clan wliose tenitory is in Dninbartonshire, and whose badge 
 is the hazel. The principal families of the name are Col- 
 quhoun of Golqulioun and Luss, the chief of the clan, a baro- 
 net of Scotland and Nova Scotia, created in 1704. and of 
 Great Britain in 178(i ; Colquhoun of Killemiont and Gars- 
 cadden ; Colquhoun of Ardenconnell, and Colquhoun of Gleii- 
 mallan. There was likewise Colquhoun of Tilliquhoun, a 
 baronet of Scotland and Nova Scotia (1625), but this family 
 is extinct. 
 
 The origin of the name is territorial. One tradition de- 
 duces the descent of the first possessor from a younger son ot 
 the old earls of Lennox, because of the similitude of their ar- 
 morial hearings. It is certain that they were anciently vas- 
 sals of that potent house. 
 
 The immediate ancestor of the family of Luss was Hum- 
 phiT de Kilpatrick, who, in the reign of Alexander the Se- 
 cond, obtained a grant of the lands and barony of Colquhoun. 
 p-o servitio unius militis, &c., and in consequence assumed 
 the name of Colquhoun, instead of his own. 
 
 His son, Ingelram de Colquhoun, lived in the reign of Alex- 
 ander the Third. In a charter of Malcolm, fourth earl of 
 Lennox, in favour of Malcolm, son and heir of Sir John do 
 Luss, of the lands of Luss, in 1^80, Ingelram de Colquhoun 
 is a witness. His son, Ilumpiiry de Colquhoun, is witness in 
 a charter of Malcolm, fifth earl of Lennox, in favour of Sir 
 John de Luss, which was confirmed by Robert the First in 
 1316. The following remarkable reference to the construction 
 of a house for the Ciilqu/iaiiorum, by ordei of King Ut)beji
 
 COLQUHOUN. 
 
 eQi 
 
 COLQUHOUN. 
 
 Bruce, is extracted from the Compotum Comtahularii de 
 Cardross, vol i.. in tlie accounts of the Great Chamberlains 
 of Scotland, under date 30th July 1329. as quoted by Mr. 
 Tytler in the appendix to the second volume of his History of 
 Scotland: "Item, in construccione cujusdam dumus ad opus 
 Culqukmio7'um Domini Regis ibidem, 10 solidi." Mr. Tytler 
 in a note says that Culqiihanfyruvi is " an obscure word, which 
 occurs nowhere else— conjectured by a learned friend to be 
 * keepers of the dogs,' from the Gaelic root Glllen-mi-con— 
 abbreviated, GUIecon, Culquhoun." 
 
 Sii- Robert de Colquhoun, the son of the last mentioned 
 Humphry, in the reign of David Bruce, mamed the daughter 
 and sole heiress of Humphry de Luss, lord of Luss, head or 
 chief of an ancient family of that name, whose extensive pos- 
 sessions lay in the mountainous but beautiful and picturesque 
 district on the margin of Loch Lomond, and the sixth or 
 seventh in a direct male line fiom Malduin, dean of Lennox, 
 who, in the beginning of the twelfth century, received from 
 Alwyn, second earl of Lennox, a charter of the lands of Luss. 
 Sir Robert was afterwards designed dominus de Colquhoun 
 and de Luss, in a charter dated in 1368; since which time 
 the family have home the designation of Colquhoun of Col- 
 quhoun and Luss. He is also witness in a charter of the 
 lands of Auchmar by Walter of Faslane, lord of Lennox, to 
 Walter de Buchanan in 1373. He had three sons, namely 
 Sir Humphi-y, his heii" ; Robert, first of the family of Cam- 
 straddan, from whom several other famUies of the name of 
 Colquhoun in Dumbartonshire are descended ; and Patrick, 
 who is mentioned in a chai'ter from his brotlier Su' Humphiy 
 to his other brother Robert. 
 
 The eldest son. Sir Humphry, is a \vitness in two charters 
 by Duncan earl of Lennox in the years 13!l0, 1394, and 1395. 
 He had two sons and two daughters. Patrick, his younger 
 son, was ancestor of the Colquhouns of Glennis, fi-om whom 
 the Colquhouns of BaiTowfield, Piemont, and others were 
 descended. The eldest son, Sir John Colquhoun, was ap- 
 pointed governor of the castle of Dumbai'ton in the minority 
 of King James the Second. From his actinty m punisliing 
 the depredations of the Highlanders, who often committed 
 great outrages in the low country of Dumbartonshire, he ren- 
 dered himself obnoxious to them, and a plot was foi-med for 
 his destruction. He received a ci^nl message from some of 
 their chiefs, desiring a friendly conference, in order to accom- 
 modate all their differences. Suspecting no treachery he 
 went out to meet them but slightly attended, and was imme- 
 diately attacked by a numerous body of Islanders, under two 
 noted robber- chiefs, Lachian Maclean and Mm-doch Gibson, 
 and slain in Inchmurren, on Loch Lomond, in 1440. By his 
 wife, Jean, daughter of Robert Lord Erskine, he had a son, 
 Malcolm, a youth of great promise, who was one of the hostages 
 for the ransom of King James the First. He died before his 
 father, leaving a son. Sir John, who succeeded his gi-andfa- 
 ther in 1440. This Sir John Colquhoma was one of the most 
 distinguished men of his age in Scotland, and highly esteemed 
 by King James the third, from whom he got a charter, under 
 the gi-eat seal, of several lands in 1462, and in 1463 he had 
 the honour of knighthood conferred upon liim. The same 
 year he was appointed clerk register for Scotland. From 
 1465 to 1469 he held the high office of comptroller of the 
 Exchequer. He was subsequently appointed slieritT principal 
 of Dumbartonshire. In 1465 he got a grant of the lands of 
 Kilmardmny, and in 1472 and in 1473, of Roseneath, Strone, 
 &c. In 1474 he was appointed lord high chamberlain of Scot- 
 land, and immediately thereafter was nominated one of the 
 ambassadors extraordinai-y to the court of England, to ne-^o- 
 ciate a marriage between the prmce royal of Scotland, and 
 
 the princess Cicily, daughter of King Edward the Fourth. 
 By a royal charter dated 17th September 1477 he was con- 
 stituted governor of the castle of Dumbarton for life. He 
 was killed by a cannon-ball, in defending that fortress against 
 besiegers 1st May 1478. By his wife, daughter of Thomas 
 Lord Boyd, he had two sons and one daugliter. His second 
 son, Robert, was bred to the church, and was first rector of 
 Kippen and Luss, and afterwards bishop of Argyle from 1473 
 to 1499. The daughter, Margaret, married Sir William Mur- 
 ray, seventh baron of Tullibardine (ancestor of the dukes of 
 Atbol), and bore to him seventeen sons. His eldest son. Sir 
 Humphry Colquhoun, died in 1493, and was succeeded by 
 his son, Sir John Colquhoun, who received the honour of 
 knighthood from King James the Fourth, and obtained a 
 charter under the great seal of sundiy lands and baronies in 
 Dumbartonshire, dated 4th December 1506. On 11th July 
 1526 he and Patrick Colquhoun his son received a respite for 
 assisting John earl of Lennox in treasonably besieging, tak- 
 ing, and holding the castle of Dumbarton. On 20th July 
 1535, Patrick Colquhoun and Adam his brother, with twenty- 
 five others, found secm'ity to underly the law for intercom- 
 muning with and assisting Humphry Galbraith and his ac- 
 complices, rebels and "at the horn," for the slaughter ol 
 Sth-ling of Glorat. Sir John Colquhoun himself would also 
 have been prosecuted for the same, but that he was " proved 
 to be sick," and he died soon after, as on 16th August 1536 
 one Walter Macfarlane found caution that he would ap- 
 pear at the next justice-air at Dumbarton and take his trial, 
 for convocation of the lieges in warlike manner, and besetting 
 the way of the widow of Sir John Colquhoun and David 
 Famely of Colmiston, being for the time in her company, for 
 their slaughter. By his first wife, Margaret Stewart, daugh- 
 ter of John, earl of Lennox, ancestor of the royal family, Sir 
 John Colquhoun had two sons and four daughters; and by 
 his second wife, Margaret, daughter of William Cunningham 
 of Craigends, he had two sons. His eldest son, Sir Humphiy 
 Colquhoun, mamed Lady Catherine Graham, daughter of 
 William first earl of Montrose, and died in 1537. His son. 
 Sir John Colquhoun. mamed Agnes, daughter of the fourth 
 Lord Boyd, ancestor of the earls of Kilmarnock, by whom, 
 with two daughters, he had three sons, namely, Humphry, 
 John, and Alexander. He died before 1583. His eldest 
 son, Humphry, acquil-ed the heritable coronership of the 
 county of Dumbarton, from Robert Graham of KnockdoUian, 
 which was ratified and confirmed by a charter under the great 
 seal in 1583. In July 1592 some of the Macgregors and 
 Macfarlanes came down upon the low countiy of Dumbarton- 
 shire, and committed vast ravages, especially upon the teni- 
 toiT of the Colquhouns. At the head of his vassals, and ac- 
 companied by several of the gentlemen of the neighbourhood. 
 Sir Humphry Colquhoun attacked the invaders, and after a 
 bloody conflict, which was only put an end to at nightfall, 
 and in which he was worsted, he retired to his strong castle 
 of Bannachrea, but was closely pm*sued by a party of the 
 Macfarlanes, who broke into his castle and found Mm in a 
 vault, where they put him to death under circumstances of 
 extreme atrocity. His next brother, John, seems to have 
 been implicated in this cniel murder, as he was beheaded at 
 Edinburgh for the crime on the last day of November 1592. 
 Sir Humphry married fii'st Lady Jean Cunningham, daughter 
 of Alexander, fifth earl of Glencaini, widow of the earl of 
 Argyle, by whom he had no children, and, secondly, Jean, 
 daughter of John Lord Hamilton, by whom he had a daugh- 
 ter. Having no male issue he was succeeded by his youngei 
 brother, Alexander. 
 This Alexander Colquhoun, third son of Sir John Col-
 
 COLQUHOUN. 
 
 CC5 
 
 COLQniOT'N. 
 
 tjuhouu. got a charter under tlie great seal of tlio lands of 
 Woltoun, Auchindouario. &c., in Dvnnfries-sliire, dated 5tli 
 February 151*7. In bis time oceurred tlic bbiony clun coiiHIet 
 of Glenfruin, between the Colquhouns and Macgregors, in 
 Februaiy 1603, regarding whicli the popuhir accounts are so 
 much at variance witli the historicjJ facts. The Colquhoims 
 had tiiken part in the execution of tlie letters of iire and 
 sword issued by the crown against the Macgregors some years 
 before, and tlie feud between them had been gi-eatly aggra- 
 vated by various acts of violence and aggression on both 
 sides. One of these, tradition, mistaking the name of the 
 chief of the Coliiuliouns, namely, Alexander, for bis brother 
 Sir Humphry, murdered eleven yeai-s previously in his castle 
 of Bannachrea, relates as follows. Two of the clan-Gregor 
 were said to have been benighted in the tenitory of the Col- 
 quhouns, and applied at tlie house of a dependent of the lau'd 
 of Luss for food and shelter, which were denied them. Ke- 
 tiring to an outhouse they killed a sheep, for which, atlor 
 they had partaken of it, they offered payment, but instead of 
 its being accepted, they were seized and carried before the 
 chief of the Colquhoims, who ordered them to be instantly 
 executed. To revenge their death the chief of tlie clan-Gre- 
 gor, Allester Macgi-egor of Glenstrae, assembled a force of 
 about four hundred men, and marched towards Luss. The 
 thief of the Colquhouns hastily mustered his retainers, and 
 being joined by the Buchanans and other friendly septs, and 
 by a body of the citizens of Dumbarton, under the command 
 of Tobias Smollett, a magistrate of that town, and an ances- 
 tor of the author of Roderick Random, liis forces soon 
 amounted to double the number of the Macgi*egors. Logan, 
 ji his History of tlie Gael, follows the tradition in naming 
 the chief of the Colquhouns Sir Humphiy, and Smibert, in 
 his History of the Highland clans, not only adopts this mis- 
 take, but goes still farther wrong in making Sir Humphry's 
 murder take place sometime after the conilict at Glenfruin, 
 and then at the instigation of a man of power whom the laird 
 of Luss had offended, rather than from private motives of en- 
 mity on the part of the Macfarlanes, as already narrated. 
 If there is any tnith in the story of the execution of the two 
 RIacgregors, it must have been done by order of Alexander 
 Colquhoun. But m the dying declaration of Allester Mac- 
 gi-egor. who was hanged at Edinburgh with some of the clan, 
 there is nothing said respecting the execution of these two 
 men as the cause of the conflict. The invasion of the Len- 
 nox by the Macgregors was but the result of the lasting feud 
 which subsisted between the two clans. The MacgiTgors 
 and Colquhouns met at Glenfniin, a short distance from 
 Luss, on the day named, and after a fierce contest, the latter 
 were defeated, with one hundred and forty men slain. The 
 laird of Luss escaped only by the fieetness of his liorse. The 
 Macgregors carried off six hundred head of cattle, eight liun- 
 dred sheep and goats, two hundred and eighty horses, with 
 the'Miaill plenishing, goods and geir of Luss." The fatal 
 field was ever after called by the Highlandei"s, the vale of Sor- 
 row or Lamentation. After the battle, many of the widows 
 of the slain Colquhouns appeared in deep mourning, before 
 King James the Sixth at Stiriing, and exliiliiting on spears 
 eleven score bloody shirts belonging to their deceased hus- 
 bands, demanded vengeance on the Macgregors. The device 
 succeeded. The whole Macgregor race was proscribed and 
 their very name proliibited, and it was not till the year 1774 
 that the severe penal enactments against them were finally 
 repealed. A curious letter from Alexander Colquhoun, the 
 laird of Colquhoun and Luss, to James the Sixth, has been 
 preserved. It i)ears date 1606, and shows that Alexander 
 had proceeded actively against the Macfarianes for their mur- 
 
 der of liis brother, as wot) as fur many oilier alli-gcd iiijurira 
 including "slaughters, iiiurthcrs, harishipH, thefu, reivingH, 
 and oppressions, fire-raising, demolishing of houM'ts cullinf^ 
 and destroying woods and plantings." For incr»*ly civil com- 
 pensation the courts had decn-ed t» hnn sixty-two thuuhniul 
 pounds Scots, a large sum in those days, but the hiird ot 
 Luss refers his whole injuries, civil and criminal, to tlit* royul 
 consideration. By his wife Helen, daughter of Sir George 
 Buchanan of that ilk, he had five sons and a daughter. 
 
 The eldest son, Sir .John, in his father's lifetime, got a 
 cliarter under the great seal of the ten pound land of I)unner- 
 buck, dated 20th February 1602. He was by King Charlett 
 the First created a baronet of Nova Scotia by patent dated 
 the last day of August 1625. He adhered firmly to the royal 
 cause during all the time of the civil wiinn, on which account 
 be suffered many hardsliips, and, in 1651. w:is by Cromwell 
 fined two thousand pounds sterling. He married Lady LilliuA 
 Graham, daughter of the fourth carl of Montrose, brother ol 
 tlie great marquis, by whom he had three sons and two daugh- 
 ters. His two eldest sons succeedeil to the baronetcy. From 
 Alexander, the third son, the Colquhouns of Tillyqulioun were 
 descended. 
 
 Sir John, the second baronet of Luss, married Margaret, 
 daughter and sole heiress of Sir Gideon Baillie of Loclieud, in 
 tlie county of Haddington, and had one son, John, who died 
 unmarried, and four daughters. He was succeeded, in 1676. 
 by liis brother, Sir James, third baronet of Luss. who married 
 Penuel, daughter of William Cunningham of Balleichan in 
 Ireland. He had, with one daughter, a son, Sir Humpliry, 
 fourth baronet. The latter was a member of the last Scottish 
 parliament, and strenuously opposed and voted against every 
 article of the treaty of union. By his wife Margaret, daugh- 
 ter of Sir Patrick Houston of that ilk, baronet, he had an 
 only daughter, Anne Colquhoun, his sole heiress, who, in 
 1702, married James Grant of I'luscardine, second son ol 
 Liulovick Grant of Grant, immediate younger brother of Bri- 
 gadier Alexander Grant, heir apparent of the said Ludovick. 
 Having no male issue, Sir HumphiT, with the design that his 
 daughter and her husband should succeed him in his wliole 
 estate and lionours, in 1704 resigned his baronetcy into the 
 hands of her majesty Queen Anne, for a new patent to him- 
 self in liferent, and his son-in-law and his heirs therein named 
 in fee, but with this express limitation that he and bis heirs so 
 succeeding to that estate and title should bo obliged to bear the 
 name and arms of Colquhoun of Luss, &c. It was also spe- 
 cially provided that the estates of Grant and Luss should not 
 be conjoined. Sir Humphry died in 1718, and was succeeded 
 in his estate and honours by James Grant his son-in-law, 
 under the name and designation of Sir James Colquhoun of 
 Luss. He enjoyed that estate and title till the death of his 
 elder brother. Brigadier Alexander Grant, in 1711*, when, 
 succeeding to the estate of Grant, he relinipiished the name 
 and title of Colquhoun of Luss, and resumed iiia own, retain- 
 ing the baronetcy, it being by the last patent vested in his per- 
 son. He died in 1747. By the said Anne, his wife, he had 
 a numerous family. His eldest son, Humphry Colquhoun, 
 subsequently Humphry Grant of Grant, died unmamed in 
 1732. The second son, Ludovick, became Sir Ludovick 
 Grant of Grant, baronet, [see Grant of Gkaft, and Sr.A- 
 Kiici.n, Earl of]; while the third son .James succeeded as 
 Sir James Colquhoun of Luss. He is the amiable and very 
 polite gentlemen described by Smollett in his inimitable novel 
 of Humphry Clinker, under the name of "Sir George Colqu- 
 houn, a colonel in the Dutch service." He married Lady Heirn 
 Sutherland, daughter of William Lord Stralhnaver, son of the 
 nineteenth earl of Sutherland, and by her he had three sons an«'
 
 COLQUHOUN. 
 
 666 
 
 COLQUHOUN. 
 
 five daughters. In 1777 he founded the town of Helensburgh 
 on the frith of Clyde, and named it after his wife. To put 
 an end to some disputes which hud arisen with regard to the 
 destination of the old patent of the Nova Scotia baronetcy, 
 (John Colquhoun of Tillyquhoun, as the eldest cadet, having, 
 on the death of his cousin-german, Sir Humphry Colquhoun, 
 in 1718, assumed the title as heir male of his grandfather, the 
 patentee,) Sir James was, in 1786, created a baronet of Great 
 Britain. His second youngest daugliter, Margaret, married 
 William Baillie, a lord of session under the title of Lord Pol- 
 keu-.met, and was the mother of Sir WiUiam Baillie, baronet. 
 Sir James died in November 1786. 
 
 His eldest son, Sir James Colquhoun, 2d hart., sheriff-de- 
 pute of Dumbartonshire, was one of the principal clerks of 
 session. By his wife, Jane, daughter and co-heir of James 
 Falconer, Esq. of Monktown, he had five sons and four daugh- 
 ters. He died in 1805. His eldest son. Sir James, third 
 Daronet, was, for some time, M.P. for Dumbartonsliire. He 
 married, on 13th June 1799, his cousin Janet, daughter of Sh- 
 John Sinclair, baronet, and had three sons and two daughter. 
 Of this lady, who died October 21, 1846, and who was dis- 
 tinguished for her virtues, piety, and benevolence, a memoir 
 by the Rev. James Hamilton, D. D , London, was published 
 in 1849 from which the following portrait is taken: 
 
 Lady Coiquaoun was the authoress ot the lollowmg relicq- 
 0U8 works : 
 
 Hope and Despair, a Nairative founded on fact. 1822. 
 
 Thoughts on the Religious Profession and Defectfve Prac- 
 tice of the Higher Classes in Scotland. By a Lady. 1823. 
 
 Impressions of the Heart, relative to the Nature and Kx- 
 cellence of Genuine Religion. 1825. 
 
 The Kingdom of God, containing a brief account of its 
 Properties, Trials, Privileges, and Dwation. 1836. 
 
 The World's Religion as contrasted wiia Genuine Christi- 
 anity. 1839. 
 
 The eldest son, Sir James Colquhoun, the fourth baronet ol 
 the new creation, and the eighth of the old patent, succeed 
 ed on his father's death, 3d Feb, 1836; chief of the Colquhouns 
 of Luss; Lord-lieutenant of Dumbartonshire, and .M.P. for 
 that county from 1837 to 184:1. He married in June 1843, 
 Jane, daughter of Sir Robert Abercromby of Birkenbog. She 
 died 3d May 1844, leaving one son, James, born m 1844, 
 educated at Harrow, and Cambridge, and s. his fathei, 
 who was drowned in Loch Lomond, Dec. 18, 1873. 
 
 The f.iniily mansion, Ross-dhu, is i»ituated on a beauti- 
 ful peninsula. As the family possessions all lie between 
 an arm of the sea and inland lake* — Loch Gare and Loch 
 Lomond—the name of Colquhoun, in Scotland pronounced 
 Co-whoim, or as Smolb tt in his Humphry Clinkor puts 
 it, Cooti is supposed to be derived from Col. in old 
 French, a hill, or rather an elevated neck i^onnectlne 
 two mountains or detached peaks, and quhon, mtoin, 
 or quhoin, an angular wedge, which would correctly de- 
 scribe the nature of the property, being the high wedge-shaped 
 land extending between two mountains at the angle where 
 Loch Gai'e issues from the Clyde. These possessions may 
 therefore have been so called from the Normans who apjiear 
 to have accompanied David when, as count, he governed the 
 southern portion of Scotland, or Cumbria, during the reign of 
 Alexander the First, and, as we learn by a curious inquest 
 held in the reign of Alexander the Second, resided in the 
 neighbourhood of Dumbarton. To the possessions of the 
 family of Colquhoun was added in 1852 the estate of Ardin- 
 caple, purchased from the duchess dowager of Argyle. 
 
 Robert, a younger son of Sir Robert Colquhoun of that ilk, 
 who married the heiress of Luss, was the first of the Colqn- 
 houns of CamstrodJen, which estate, with the lands of Achir- 
 gahan, he obtained by charter^ dated 4th July 1395, from his 
 brother Sir Humphry. Sir James Colquhoun, 2d baronet, 
 purchased that estate from the hereditary proprietor, and re- 
 annexed it to the estate of Luss. 
 
 The Ivillermont line, originally of Garscadden, is a scion vi 
 tlie Camstrodden branch. The lands of Garscadden were ac- 
 quired about the middle of the seventeenth centui-y, and those 
 of Killermont in the beginning of the eighteenth, being then 
 purchased by Lawrence Colquhoun. Walter Daiziel Colqu- 
 houn of Gai'scadden married the youngest daughter of Sir 
 Hay Campbell, baronet, lord president of the court of session. 
 John Coates Campbell, Esq., of Killt-rmont, the grandfather 
 of the present representative, had, with four daughters, a son, 
 Archibald Campbell of Clathick, who, on succeeding to the 
 estate of Killermont, took the name of Colquhoun. He be- 
 came a member of the Scottish bar in 1768. In 1807 he 
 was appointed lord advocate, and in 1816 lord clerk register 
 of Scotland. He married, in 1796, Mary Anne, daughter ol 
 the Rev. W'illiam Erskine, Episcopalian clergyman at Muthil, 
 Perthshire, and sister of Wilham Plrskine, lord Kinnedder, 
 and had two sons and two daughters. He died on the 8th 
 of September 1820. His elder son, John Campbell Colquhoun 
 of Killermont and Garscadden. born 23d Januaiy 1803, was 
 returned to parUament in 1832 for the county of Dumbarton, 
 and afterwards sat for the Kilmai-nock distnct of burghs. 
 He married, 1827, Hon. Henrietta Maria- Powys, eldest daugh- 
 ter of 2d Lord Lilford; issue, two sons. His brother, WUiiani 
 Lawrence Colquhoun, is designed of Clathick, Perthshire. 
 
 The estate of Tilliequhon (or as now written Tillieehewan), 
 once belonging to the eldest branch of the Colquhouns, became 
 the property of William Campbell, Esq., merchant, Glasgow
 
 COLQUIIOUN, 
 
 667 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 COLQUIIOUN, Patrick, a metropolitan ma- 
 gistrate, aiul woll-known writer on statistics ami 
 criminal jurispriuieiice, descended from an ancient 
 family, was born at Dumbarton, March 14, 1745. 
 His father, who held the office of re^'istrar of the 
 records of the county of Dumbarton, -was nearly 
 related to Sir James Colquhoun of Lnss, baronet. 
 He was a class-fellow of Smollett, and died at the 
 early age of forty-four. His son, the subject of 
 this notice, before he had attained his sixteenth 
 year went to Virginia to engage in commercial 
 pursuits. In 1766 ho returned home, and settled 
 in Glasgow, where, in 1775, he married a lady of 
 his own n.ame. In January 1782 he was elected 
 Lord I'rovost of Glasgow ; and having devised a 
 plan for a chamber of commerce and manufactnres 
 in that city, he obtained a royal charter for it, and 
 became its chairman. He filled several other 
 civic offices with gi-eat credit and reputation. 
 
 In November 1789 he removed to London with 
 his family ; and having composed several popular 
 treatises on the subject of the Police, he was, in 
 1792, when seven public offices were established, 
 appointed to one of them, through the influence of 
 Ills friend Mr. Henry Dundas, afterwards Viscount 
 Melville ; and as a police magistrate, he distin- 
 guished himself by his activity and application. 
 In 1795 he published a ' Treatise on the Police of 
 the Metropolis,' which passed through six large 
 editions. This work procured him, in 1797, the 
 degree of LL.D. from the university of Glasgow. He 
 was also appointed, by the legislature of the Virgin 
 Islands, in the West Indies, agent for the colony 
 in Great Britain. In 1800 appeared his 'Treatise 
 on the Police of tlie River Thames,' containing an 
 historical account of the trade of the port of Lon- 
 don, and suggesting means for the protection of 
 property on the river and in the adjacent parts of 
 the metropolis. His plan was afterwards adopted, 
 and a new police-office erected at Wapping. As 
 some acknowledgment of the success of his endea- 
 vours to promote the safe navigation of the river 
 Thames, it may be stated that the West India 
 merchants presented him with the sum of five 
 hundred pounds ; while the Russia Company vot- 
 ed him a piece of plate to the value of one hun- 
 dred guineas. Mr. Colquhoun died April 25, 
 1820, aged seventy-five, having resigned his offi- 
 
 cial situation about two years provjixis to Ida 
 decease. By hi.s will he left the sum of two liun- 
 dred pounds sterling to the ministers and elder.s 
 of the parish of Dumbarton, the interest of which 
 to be divided yearly among poor people of the 
 name of Cohiuhoun, in the parishes of Dunibor 
 ton, Cardross, Honhill, ami Old Kilpatrick, not 
 receiving parochial aid. His works are : 
 
 Obsenations on the .State of the Cotton Mannfacture. 
 1783. Two other Pamphlets on the sjime subject. 1788. 
 
 Treati.se on the Police of the Metropolis, containing a De- 
 tail of the various Crimes and Misdemeanors by which Public 
 and Private Property and Security aro at present injured and 
 endangered, and suggesting Iteniedies for tlieir Prevention. 
 Lond. 1796, 8vo. 6th edit. 1800, 8vo. 8th edit, corrected 
 and enlarged, 1806, 8vo. 
 
 Observations on the Office of a Constable.' 1799, 8vo. 
 
 Treatise on the Connnerce and Police of the River Thamcfc, 
 containing an Historical View of the Trade of the Port of 
 London, and suggesting means for i)roventing the depredations 
 tlierein, by a Legislative System of River Police, with an Ac- 
 count of the Functions of the various Magistrates and Cor- 
 porations exercising .Turisdictiou on the River, and a General 
 View of the Penal and Remedial Statutes connected witli the 
 Subject. Lond. 180J, 8vo. 
 
 Tract upon the Abuse of Public Houses. 1800. 
 
 Treatise on Indigence; exhibiting a General View of ttie 
 National Resources of Productive Labour, wilb Propositionn 
 for ameliorating the Condition of the Poor, .and improving 
 tho Moral Habits and increasing the Comforts of the Labour- 
 ing People, particuhu-ly tho Rising Generation. Lond. 1806, 
 8vo. 
 
 A New and Kffectual System of Education for the Labour- 
 ing People, elucidated and explained according to the Plan 
 which has been established for the Religious and Moral In- 
 struction of Children admitted into the Free School, Orchard 
 Street, AVestmiiister. Lond. 1806, 8vo. 
 
 A Treatise on the Wealth, Power, and Resources of the 
 British Empire in ever)* quarter of the World, including the 
 East Indies ; the Rise and Progress of the Funding System 
 explained, with Observations on the National Resources for 
 the benefici.al employment of a Redundant Population, and 
 for rewarding the Military and Naval Officers, Soldiers, and 
 Seamen for their Sen-ices. Illustrated by copious StatisticJil 
 T.ablcs on a new plan, ami exliibiting a collected view of the 
 ditlerent subjects discussed in this work. 2d edit., improved, 
 1815, 4to. 
 
 COLQUHOUN, John, D.D., an eminent min- 
 ister of the Church of Scotland, was the sou of a 
 small farmer on the estate of Sir James Colqu- 
 houn of Luss, baronet, in Dumbartonshire, where 
 he was born on New Year's day, 1748. In bis 
 boyhood he herded sheep on the Midea hill, and 
 till thirty years of age plied the shuttle of a ham) 
 loom weaver. He received the rudiments of edu- 
 cation at a neighbouring school under the Society 
 for Propagating Christian Knowledge in Scotland, 
 and as an instance of his early desire for religion."
 
 COLQUHOUN, 
 
 668 
 
 JOHN 
 
 infoi-niation, it is related that a perusal of Boston's 
 Fourfold State having been recommended to him 
 by his teacher, he travelled to Glasgow, (a distance 
 of nearly fifty miles in going and returning,) in 
 order to procure a copy of the work. With the 
 view of studying for the church, he became a stu- 
 dent at the university of Glasgow about the year 
 1768, and remained there for the greater part of 
 ten years. After attending a session at the uni- 
 versity of Edinburgh, he was licensed at Glasgow 
 to preach the gospel in August 1780. He soon 
 received a call to the new church, or chapel of 
 ease (now St. John's church), South Leith, and 
 was ordained its pastor March 22, 1781. From 
 that period, "for nearly half-a-century, he conti- 
 nued to discharge the duties of his ministiy at 
 Leith with distinguished zeal, his time being ex- 
 clusively devoted to study and his pastoral office. 
 Not the least interesting and salutaiy portion of 
 his labours were the weekly conversations held on 
 the Friday evenings at his own house. All who 
 chose to come were welcome, and many students 
 were in the habit of attending to profit by his in- 
 structions, and to obtain his advice, ever readily 
 extended, as to the prosecution of theti- studies. 
 Towards the close of his life, an unhappy mis- 
 understanding took place witli his congregation 
 respecting tlie apiiointmeni of an assistant. For 
 several years he had been unable to preach regu- 
 larly, and appeared for the last time in the piiljiit 
 on the forenoon of the 18th November 1826. 
 His death, however, did not take place till the 
 27th No^■ember 1827. He ^\as interred in the 
 churchyard of South Leith, and his funeral sermon 
 was preached by Dr. Jones of Lady Glenorch}'s 
 chapel, Edinburgh. 
 
 The Rev. Dr. James Hamilton of the National 
 Scottish Church, Regent Square, Loudon, in his 
 Memoir of Lady Colqnhonn, (pp. 143-144) pays 
 the following well-deserved and appropriate tri- 
 bute to Dr. Colquhoun's memory : — " For nearly 
 fifty years he was minister of the New Kn-k, Leith ; 
 and to his solid and systematic expositions of 
 scripture, hearers resorted not only from the 
 city of Edinburgh but from places as remote as 
 Dalkeith aud Newbattle. Besides Boston and the 
 Erskines, his theological models were Witsius and 
 Maestricht, Voetius and Cloppenbuig, and his own 
 
 mind had all the system and precision of a Dutch 
 divine. No modern better merited the title so 
 often bestowed on the Puritans, — ' a painful 
 preacher of the holy gospel.' His expositions 
 were ready-made commentaries, and every sermon 
 was a chapter in a forthcoming treatise, whilst 
 his deliberate enunciation, like an audible typo- 
 graphy, rendered ample justice to every italic, dot, 
 and hyphen. It woidd, however, be a gi'eat mis- 
 take to fancy that he was a mere systematist. 
 Much as they valued his methodical arrangement 
 and exhaustive copiousness, the best of his hearers 
 prized still more his afiectionate applications of the 
 truth, aud the singular judgment with which he 
 handled questions of conscience. And in the 
 midst of his mild catholicity, to many there was a 
 peculiar charm in his covenanting fervour. Some 
 of them can still remember (this was written in 
 1849) with what pathos he used to pray that the 
 ]Most High ' would revive the credit of a cove- 
 nanted work of reformation, that he would repair 
 the carved work of the sanctuary, which had been 
 broken down, aud build up the breaches of Zion, 
 which are wide as the sea;' and they can tell 
 how, in concluding an exposition of the Psalms 
 which had lasted seventeen years, he remai-ked, 
 ' I have much reason to bless the Lord that 1 
 have never, like many of my brethren, been so fai 
 left to myself as to use in the public worship of 
 God hymns of human composition." Dr. Hamil- 
 ton describes him as having a " fair, soft counte- 
 nance, surmounted by its sleek, yellow wig." A 
 portrait of Dr. Colqnhonn, taken in 1793, will be 
 found in Kay's Edinburgh Portraits. He was twice 
 married, but had no children. His works are : 
 
 A Treatise on Spiritual Comfort. Edin 1813. 
 
 On the Law and tbe Gospel. Edin. 181o. 
 
 On the Covenant of Grace. Edin. 1818. 
 
 A Catechism for the Instnictiou and Direction of Young 
 Communicants. Edin. 1821. 
 
 On the Covenant of Works. Edin. 1822. 
 
 A View of Saving Faith, from the Sacred Records. Edin. 
 1824. 
 
 A Collection of the Promises of the Gospel, arranged under 
 their proper heads, with Betlections aud Exhortations deduced 
 from them. Edin. 1825. 
 
 A View of Evangelical Repentance, from the Sacred Re- 
 cords. Edin. 1826. 
 
 A small posthumous volume of ' Sermons, chiefly on Doc- 
 trinal Subjects/ with a Memoir of the Author, was published 
 bv J. aud D. Collie, in 1836.
 
 COLT. 
 
 nco 
 
 COLVILLE. 
 
 L\»LT, li suriuiine originally Frencli, introduced into Scot- 
 land bv Blais-CouU, wlio ilcd fn>ni Kranoe during the perse- 
 cution of th; Huguenots, and repairing to St. Andrews, 
 bi'came a professor in the college there. He was the ancestor 
 of the Colts of Auldhauie in Haddingtonshire, and Gartsher- 
 rie in I.anarksliire. His son. Oliver Cult, was a lawyer in 
 the time of Marv queen of Scots, and Oliver's son, Adam 
 Colt, was educated for the church, and became minister of 
 Inveresk, being the second after the Reformation. He dis- 
 tinguished himself among those ministers who opposed the 
 arbitrary proceedings of King James the Sixth in his disputes 
 with the General Assembly. In IGOl, when the king was 
 headstrong to have the ministers of Edinburgh transported, 
 he opposed the king face to face in tlie Assembly on tlieir be- 
 half. The king's chief argmnent was that he himsell', who 
 was a principal parishioner in his chief city, could not be 
 edified by them. Mr. Adam Colt answered that by that 
 reason, when he is angry at any minister in the countrj", he 
 may, if he will, have him transported, the preparative where- 
 of had already passed in St. Andrews, which was very dan- 
 gerous. Tlie king called liim a seditious knave, and afked, 
 " Wliy he supposed such a thing?" "I suppose," he add- 
 ed, " Mr. Adam Colt would Steal neato ; then lie should be 
 hanged." ICaldencoocTs History^ vol. vi. p. 120.] In 1606 
 ho was one of eight ministers sent for to court, by a letter 
 from the king, under the pretext of conferring as to the state 
 of the church, but the real object was to have them out of 
 the way, until the king had got his designs more matured 
 with regiu-d to the establishment of episcopacy, under coloiu- 
 nf a national assembly. With Messrs. Andrew arid James 
 Melville, and the others, he took part in the conferences with 
 the king held at Hampton Court in September of that year. 
 Finding that the intention was to detain them in England, 
 the eight ministers used means for their license to return, and 
 on ^larch 8, 1607, gave in a supplication to the pri\7' coun- 
 cil for that purpose. On the 1st of May they received orders 
 to depart, but to restrict themselves to various places, princi- 
 pally to their own parishes. Mr. Colt was minister at Inver- 
 esk for upwards of fifty years. 
 
 His son, Oliver Colt, succeeded him, and was minister of 
 Inveresk till 1679. The latter's son, Sir Robert Colt, was 
 ;in eminent lawyer, and solicitor to James the Seventh. He 
 was the father of Adam Colt, an advocate and dean of facul- 
 ty. Adam's son, Oliver Colt, Esq. of Auldhame, in Had- 
 dingtonshire, and Inveresk, county of Edinburgh, married 
 the Hon. Helen Stuart, daughter of Robert seventh Lord 
 Blantyre, and liad two sons and four daughters. The elder 
 son, Robert Colt, Esq. of Auldhame and Gartshenie, bom in 
 1756, married in 1778, Grace, daughter of tlie Right Hon. 
 Robert Dundas of Amiston, lord president of tlie court of 
 session, and by her he had nine children. He died in 171*7. 
 His only surviving son, John-Hamilton-Colt, Esq. of Inver- 
 esk and Gartsherrie, bom 12th May 1789, by his wife, Sarali, 
 youngest daughter of Joseph Mannering. Esq., had three sons 
 and five daughters. He died 10th September 1840. His 
 eldest son, John-Hamilton-Colt, Esq., designed of Gait.shei- 
 rie, was born 19th August 1811, and mamed, 13tli M;iy 
 1834, Jane, second daughter of George Cole Bainbridge, Esq. 
 )t' Gattnnside House, Roxburghshire; issue, three sons and 
 two daughters. 
 
 CoLviLLE, a surname derived from Colvile, a castle on a 
 hill, col in old French meaning hill, and vile a castle. A 
 town in Normandy, whence the race originally sprung, is still 
 cjilled ColviUe. 
 
 1 he original ancestor of the CoUnlles, Gilbert de Colavilla, 
 
 dc Colville, or Colvylo, Accompniii<<l Willian] the Oinqupmr, 
 when he came over to England, and lie and hia rle.<trcndniit« 
 acquired various |>ossession9 \\\ that couiitn.'. An account o! 
 the English Colvilles is given by Dugdale in hin Baronage, 
 vol. i. page 626. He docs not, however, mention the origin 
 of the family. The fii-st noticed by him is Pliilip de Colville. 
 in the reign of King Stephen. About that time a branch of 
 them settled in Scotland, and founded a house which pnMlncwI 
 the two noble lines of Colville of Culross and Colville of Ochil- 
 tree, both bai-ons in the peerage of Scotland. The hitter title, 
 however, has been dormant since the death of David, the 
 fourth lord, in 1782. 
 
 Coi.vtLLE OP CirLRoss, lord, in the peerage of Scotland, 
 a title possessed by a family, the first of whom in North Bri- 
 tain was Philip de Colville in the twelfth century. Alonj; 
 with Robert, bishop of St. Andrews and others, he was wit- 
 ness to a general confirmation by King M.ilcolm tlie Fourth 
 of all donations made by his predece.ssors to the monastery of 
 Dunfermline before 1159, in which ye.ir Robert died; also, 
 another by the same monan-h of several donations to the 
 pnory of St. Andrews in 1160. He was one of the host.iges 
 for the release of King William the Lion from captivity in 
 1174. The first possessions which he obtained in Scotland 
 were Heton and Oxenhame (now Oxnam) in the county o| 
 Roxburgh. He also acquired lands in various parts of the 
 countiy, particuhu-Iy in Ayrshire. 
 
 His son, Thomas dc Colville. is witness to several charters 
 of King William the Lion betwixt 1189 and 1199. In 1210, 
 being unjustly suspected of a conspiracy against that monarch, 
 he w;is imprisoned in the castle of Edinburgh, but was liber- 
 ated afler six months' confinement and received again into 
 favour. On the 28tli April 1214, a discharge was granted by 
 King John to William de Harcourt of several hostages put 
 into his majesty's liands, among others Thomas de Colville 
 and Gerva.'se Avenel, ohsides regis Scotia. He died in 1219. 
 By Amabilis his wife he had a son, William de Colville, who 
 granted to the monks of Newbattle, the lands which belonged 
 to his father "super le Ness." He settled at Morham under 
 William the Lion. He was proprietor of the barony of Kin- 
 naird in Stirlingshire, as appears from a lease granted by him 
 of part of these lands to the abbot and convent of Holyrood- 
 house, confirmed by King Alexander the Second, loth Sep- 
 tember 1228. Eustace, the heiress of Sir William Colville of 
 Oxnam, who possessed also the lands of Ochiltree in Ayrshire, 
 married Sir Reginald Chene of Inverugie, who died soon afti-r 
 1291, an aged man. She sun-ived her husband, and having 
 swoni fealty to Edward the First in 1296, she had liverv ol 
 her lands in the shires of Aberdeen, Ayr, Banff, Forfar, 
 Inverness and Kincardine. This lady, according to the Re- 
 marks on the Ragman Roll, in 'Nisbet's Heraldry,' (^Appendix^ 
 vol. ii. page 27) was the hcii-css of the principal house ol 
 Colville. 
 
 In the reign of Alexander the Third Sir John Colville was 
 proprietor of Oxnam and Ochiltree. In 1296 Thomas de 
 Colville swore fealty to King Edward the First, as did also 
 Adam do Colville. During the reign of Robert the First, 
 Eustace do Colville granted to the monks of Melrose the 
 church of Ochiltree with all its pertinents, a grant which was 
 confirmed by a charter from Robert de Cohille, doniinus de 
 Oxnam, designed also Baro baronim de Ochiltree, in 1324. 
 IGnat Chartulart/ of ^felrose.'] This Robert, who is also 
 witness to a donation to the mon.istery of Kelso in 13/iO, had 
 a charter of the barony of Ochiltree in Ayrshire from King 
 David the Second. Among tlie ch.irtors of that monarch an 
 two to Duncan Wallace and Malcolm Wallace of the lands f*f
 
 COLVILLE. 
 
 670 
 
 COLVILLE. 
 
 Oxeiibuiu, :md lands in the county of Duinfnes, forfeited by 
 Hubert Colvill. The family, however, retained the title of 
 Oxnam till the reign -of Iving James the First, when they as- 
 Biinied tlie designation of Ochiltree, and were among the 
 gieatest barons below the degi-ee of lords of parliament in the 
 kingdom. 
 
 Robert Colville of Oxenham, probably the son of the above 
 Robert, is witness to a charter of John TurnbuU of Myntuu 
 (Minto), to Sir William Stewart of Jedworth (Jedburgh), his 
 grandson, of the lands of Myntou, 8th December 1390, which 
 was also witnessed by his son, Thomas Colville of Oxenham. 
 This Thomas had been witness to a charter of Margaret coun- 
 tess of Douglas and Mar in 1384, and in the reign of King 
 Robert the Third granted a charter to Henry Preston of his 
 part of Fromertein (Formartyn) in Aberdeenshire, with the 
 castle and tolls of the buvgh of Fyvie. He was one of the 
 numerous train of knights and esquires who in 1436 attended 
 Margai-et of Scotland into France, on her marriage with Louis 
 the Dauphin. 
 
 Robert de Colville of Oxenham was one of the hostages for 
 King James the First, in room of Robert Stewart, allowed to 
 return home, 22d June 1432. In the year 1449, Sir Richard 
 Colville, knigh*, according to Balfour, (a mistake evidently for 
 Sir Robert Colville,) set upon John Auchinleck, a familiar 
 friend of the earl of Douglas, and slew him with several of 
 his friends, on account of certain wrongs and injuries done to 
 him by the former, which had remained unredressed, although 
 reparation had frequently been required from him for the 
 same. To avenge Auchinleck's fate, Douglas collected his 
 retainers, and after pillaging all the lands belonging to Col- 
 ville, besieged and took his castle and put him and all that 
 were with him to the sword. Robert Colville mained Mm- 
 garet Colville, by whom he had a son. Sir Robert de Colville, 
 who had a charter of the bai^ony of Uchiltree, 2Gth May, 
 1441, on his father's resignation, and another to himself and 
 Christina de Crichton, daughter of Sh Robert Crichton of 
 Sanquhar, knight, of the barony of Uchiltree, 16th February 
 H/)0-l. He and Andrew Ker of Auldtounbum entered into 
 an indenture binding themselves to stand by, assist, and de- 
 fend one another against all mortals, the king and the eai'l of 
 Douglas excepted, dated at Jedburgh 10th June 1453. He 
 gave in a complaint to the lords auditors concerning the 
 wrongous occupation of the lands of Mastoun, belonging to 
 him, and got a decree in his favour, 17th October 1467. As 
 heir of his father, he was pursued before the lords auditors by 
 Sir John Achilike (Auchinleck) of that ilk, knight, for with- 
 holding from him sixty-five mai'ks, contained in an obliga- 
 tion of his father, for himself and his heirs, to the deceased 
 James Auchinleck, father of Sir John, and decreet was given 
 against him, 19th July 1476. He was succeeded by his son. 
 Sir William Colville of Ochiltree, knight. Chalmers, in his 
 Caledonia, mentions, "that, as early as the year 1498 there 
 had been a feud between Hugh Campbell of Loudoun, the 
 sheriff of Ayr, and Sir William Colville of Uchletree, knight," 
 when the king granted an exemption to Sir William Colville 
 and his tenants and ser\'ants from the jurisdiction of Huo-h 
 Campbell and his deputies, '• oecause it was notoriously 
 known that there is a deadly feud betwixt them." Sir Wil- 
 liam died in 1508-9, leaving two daughters his coheiresses, 
 KUzabeth, who married Robert Colville, son and heir of Wil- 
 liam Colville of Ravenscraig, without issue; and Margaret, 
 said to have been married to Patrick Colquhoun of Drum- 
 skeath, nephew of the laird of Luss. The names of the 
 daughters seem by some mistake to have been exchanged, 
 for in the pubUc registers there are two charters to Patrick 
 CoJauboun of Drumskeath and Elizabeth (not Margaret) 
 
 Colville his wife, of date 12th July 1527 and 8th February 
 1531-2. They had an only daughter and heiress, Frances oi 
 Francesca, married to Robert Colville of Cleish, ancestor of 
 the Lords Colville of Ochiltree, of whom afterwards. 
 
 Robert Colville of Hilton, the heir-male of the family, haa 
 the office of steward to Margaret, queen of James the Third, 
 and had a charter from that monarch to himt^elf, senescallo 
 Margaretae Regince, and Margaret Logan bis wife, of the 
 lands of Hilton, in the barony of Tillicoultry, in the county 
 of Clackmannan, 10th October 1483. He appears to have 
 joined actively the pai-ty of King James the Fourth against 
 his father, as six days after his accession to the throne the 
 office of director of the chancery was conferred on him by 
 royal charter 17th June 1488. He obtained charters of vari- 
 ous lands in Ayrshire, Clackmannanshire, and Roxburgh- 
 shire, from August 1502 to April 1508 ; and 10th April 
 1509 he had a charter of half of the lands and barony ol 
 Ochiltree, with the castle, Barnwell and Symontoun, and 
 thereafter was styled of Ochiltree. He fell with his royal 
 master at the battle of Flodden 9th September 1513. In his 
 Caledonia, Chalmers says, " After the disastrous battle of 
 Flodden, many violent acts were committed in Scotland, par- 
 ticularly in the south. In Ayrshire, the strong houses of 
 Cumnock and Uchletree were both violently taken possessior. 
 of; their owners having fallen on Flodden Field." This 
 Robert Colville was twice mamed : first to Margaret 
 Logan ; and, secondly, to Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress 
 of \^^'Ute^ Ai-not of Balbarton, and had two sons, James and 
 Robert. 
 
 Sir James Colville of Ochiltree, the elder son, was ap- 
 pointed to the office of comptroller before 1527. In that 
 year be gianted an annual rent of ten pounds for the support 
 of a chaplain, to officiate at St. M;iry's altai- in the church of 
 Ochiltree, and the grant was confirmed by the king in 1527-8. 
 In 1530, he exchanged the lands of Ochiltree with Sir James 
 Hamilton of Finnart, a natural son of James first earl of Ar- 
 ran, for the barony of East Wemyss and Lochorshyre in Fife, 
 and obtained a charter of the same in December of that year. 
 In 1528 he had been appointed a director of the chancery. 
 He was one of the commissioners of parliament on the 24th 
 April and 13th May 1531, loth December 1535, and 29th 
 Apiil 1536. He was nominated lord of the articles on 13th 
 May 1532 and 7th June 1535, and on the same day was 
 chosen by the barons one of their commissioners for the taxa- 
 tion of six thousand pounds, granted by the three estates to 
 King James the Sixth on his approaching marriage. 
 
 At the first institution of the college of justice, 25th May 
 1532, Sir James Colville of Easter Wemyss, as he was now 
 designed, was appointed one of the judges on the temporal 
 side of the bench. He was one of the commissioners at the 
 truce of Newcastle, on the 1st October 1533, shortly previous 
 to which date he had been knighted, and in the fifllowing 
 year he was again sent to England to treat of peace. He 
 lost the king's favour and brought on his own ruin, by siding 
 with the Douglases. 
 
 In 1538 the comptroller's place was taken from him and 
 conferred on David Wood of Craig, and on 30th May 1539, a 
 summons of treason was executed against him, charging him 
 with having, on the 14th of July 1528, when comptroller, 
 director of the chancery, and a privy councillor, made a pre- 
 tended assignation of the ward, relief, and marriage of John 
 Kennedy of Culzean, to certain individuiUs, for the benefit of 
 Archibald Douglas of Kilspindy, although he knew that a 
 summons of treason against the latter had been at that time 
 executed ; and further, \vith having afforded treasonable a»- 
 sistance and counsel to the earl of Angus, and keeping ;i
 
 COLVILLE. 
 
 671 
 
 COLVILLE. 
 
 «T;i5uuiible convociition mtli his brother George Doiigliia at 
 Newcustle. He appeared personally in parliament 18tli Julv 
 1,')89, to answer tlio summons, and tlie king's advocate hav- 
 ing passed from tlie latter charges, lie suhniitted himself, as 
 to the former, "to the king's will," as the phrase wjis in 
 those days of nrbitrar\' power. On the 21st Auf^st he was 
 ordered to enter himself in ward in the castle of Blackness. 
 This order he disobeyed, and retiring to England, associated 
 with " Arcliibald sum tyme earl of Anguiss, and George 
 Douglace, his broder-gemian, his gi'ace's robellis, and trai- 
 touris, traitand witli yame ye destnietionne of his grace, his 
 lieges and realine." This rash and treasonable proceeding, 
 liowever, he did not long survive, ha\'ing died previous to the 
 lOtli of January 15-11, on which day a summons was exe- 
 cuted against his widow and children, to see and hear that 
 " the said deceased James Colville, while he lived, had in- 
 curred the crime of lese-majesty, for his disobedience to enter 
 himself in ward, as just mentioned." He was accordingly 
 forfeited on the loth March 1541. His estate was anne.^cd 
 to the crown, but was afterwards given to Norman Leslie of 
 the family of Rothes. The forfeiture was rescinded in par- 
 liament on r2tli December 1543, under the direction of Car- 
 dinal Bethune, which so offended the Leslies that, according 
 to Fatlier Hay, it was the proximate cause of his murder by 
 Nonnan Leslie. [Arty's Afe77ioirs, j\fS., vol. ii. p. 108.] Sir 
 James Colville man-ied, first, Alison, eldest daughter of Sir 
 David Bruce of Clackmannan ; secondly, Margaret Forrester, 
 who sumved him. Besides other children, he had a son, 
 James, and two daughters; Margaret, man-ied to James 
 Lindsay of Dowhill, Kinross-sbire, and Alison, mentioned in 
 the records of parliament. 1540. He had likewise two natu- 
 ral sons, specified in the charter of Easter Wemyss, dated ir. 
 1530-1; namely, Robert, ancestor of the Lords Colville of 
 Ochiltree, and James, who had a charter of the lands of 
 Crummy, 31st May 1565. 
 
 Sir James Colville, his legitimate son, was only eight years 
 "t" age at his father's death. His father's forfeiture, as al- 
 ready stated, was rescinded by parliament 12th December 
 1543 in his favour, and he bad a charter of the lands of Eas- 
 ter Wemyss in 1554. He died in 1580. By his wife, Janet, 
 -econd daugtiter of Sir Robert Douglas of Lochleven, sister of 
 W'iUiam, sixth earl of Morton, he had two sons; Sir James, 
 and Alexander, commendator of Culross and a lord of session, 
 who carried on the line of the family, of whom afterwards. 
 
 Sir James Colville of Easter Wemyss. the elder son, first 
 Lord Colville of Culross, sen'ed with much reputation in tlie 
 French wars, under Henry of Navarre, afterwards Henrj' the 
 Fourth of France. On Friday 27th July 1582, he retunied 
 to Scotland in company of Francis Stewart, earl of Buthwell, 
 bringing letters from the king of Navarre and prince of Conde 
 to King James. He was one of those wno were engagea in 
 the raid of Ruthven, on the 22d. August following, and his 
 name appears among others in the sentence of forfeiture after- 
 wards passed against tlie members of the raid. They subse- 
 quently got a remission from the king, which was confirmed 
 by the estates. He had a charter of the manor of Culross, 
 Valleyfield, &c., erected into the temjioral barony of Culross, 
 20th June 1589, but was not designed Lord Culross. Having 
 obtained a grant of the landed property of the Cistertian ab- 
 bey of Culross, on the resignation of his nepliew, John, they 
 were erected into a temporal lordship, and Sir James Colville 
 was created a peer, by the title of Lord Colville of Culross, 
 to him and the heirs male of his body, which failing, to his 
 heii-s male whatsoever, 20th January 1609. In Carmichael's 
 Tracts the date of his creation is fixed at 25th April 1GII4, 
 .lud Lord Colvil of Cuirosse is, in the list of the nobility set- 
 
 tled by the decreet of ranking, 5th May 1«06, plaood Won 
 the I^rd Scoon. 
 
 According to the Old Statistical Account of Scotland, (vol. 
 XV. page 212), after his return from Francv, he rp*ided at 
 Tilliecoultry, in Clackmannanshire, that estate bnng in the 
 Colvill funiily from 1483 to 1634, when it was solt to William 
 Alexander of Menstrie, afterwards earl of Stirling, the distin- 
 guished poet. In his old age, Lord Colnlle rcvisit4Ml the 
 French court. As he a])peared in the old-fushioncd militnrr 
 dress, which ho had formerly worn in the wars, tlio courtien 
 were all amazed when he entui-ed the roy;il presence. Bui 
 no sooner did King Henry obsen'o the old warrior tlian he 
 clasped him in his arms, and embraced him with the great- 
 est affection, to the utter astonishment of all present. In bin 
 latter years Lord Colville spent much of bis time at Tillie- 
 coultry. He wjis particularly fond of walking on a beautiful 
 terrace, at the north end of the Kirkhill, and of reposing him- 
 self under a thorn-tree, the venerable trunk of which ^lill re- 
 mains. It unfortunately happened that standing one day on 
 a stone, and looking up to tiie thorn-tree, describing tuH bat- 
 tles, he fell down the sloping bunk of the terrace, and it ia 
 said was killed on the spot in the year 1G20. His lordsliip 
 was twice manied, firet, to Isabel, second daughter of Patrick, 
 Lord Ruthven, sister of William, first earl of Gowrie, and 
 secondly to Helen Sliaw, relict of Rol>ert Moubrav, younger 
 of Barnbougle. By his fii-st wife only he had issue ; namely, 
 two sons, James and Robert, who both died before their fa- 
 ther; and a daughter, Jane, married to Sir James Campbell 
 of Lawers, and the mother of John, earl of Loudoun, lord 
 high chancellor of Scotland. 
 
 Robert, master of Colville, the second son, had charter* of 
 the barony of Easter Wemyss in 1598, and on his death in 
 1615, he left a son, James, second Lord Colville of Culross. 
 who succeeded his grandfather, the first lord, in 1620, and 
 died, without issue, in 1640. His cousin, John Colville o( 
 Westercumbric, son of Alexander ColviUo commendator of Cul- 
 loss, younger l>rother of the first Lord Colville, tell heir to the 
 title, but did not assume it^ mid it remained dormant till May 
 1723, when it was taken up by his descendant as after men- 
 tioned. About the period of the death of James second Lord 
 Colville the lands of Kaster Wemyss were purchased by John 
 first earl of Wemyss, and joined to the barony of Wemyss. 
 after a separation of two hundred years. 
 
 We now revert to Alexander Colville, abbot or commenda- 
 tor of Culross, who was the second son of Sir James Cnlvilli 
 of E.Tster Wemyss, above mentioned. He had a charter loi 
 all the days of his lit'e, of the abbey of Culross, 4th Februar) 
 1566-7, and it was declared by act of secret council, 20th 
 January 1574, that five hundred nuu-ks only should be paid 
 bv him for the thirds of this benefice. He adhered to the 
 party oi King <jamcs the Sixpii, in tlie civil w:irs in Scotland 
 of the sixteenth century, and during the regency of the earl 
 of Morton was appointed one of the judges of the court ol 
 session, before the 20th October 1575. On the 15tb July 
 1578, a commission was appointed by parliament to "visit, 
 sycht, and consider" the laws, of whirh he was named a 
 member; and he was at the same time constituted one of the 
 parliamentary arbiters to stanch a deadly feud then existing 
 between tlie great families of (lordon and Forbes, to the de- 
 cision of which the ordinan,' judicatories were deemed une- 
 qual. On 11th November 1579, he was named n privy 
 councillor by act of parliament, and wils also appointed o 
 lord of the articles, aud a commissioner for settling the juris- 
 diction of the cimrch. He was ]>resent at Holyrood Housr 
 on the 19th October 1582, when James was forced to emit a 
 declaration approving of the raid of Ruthven, but he d^M r,nt
 
 COLVILLE OF CULROSS, 
 
 672 
 
 LORD. 
 
 appear to have t:ikt;ii juiy vei}- prominent sliare m that enter- 
 prize. In 1585, after the return of Hamilton, Angus, and 
 the other banished lords, he was again chosen a privy coun- 
 cillor with advice of parliaTnent. In the end of May 1587, 
 on account of illness he resigned his seat on the bench, and 
 on the first of June, liis nephew, John Colville, precentor or 
 chanter of Glasgow, was appointed in his place. This trans- 
 action appears to have been only a family aixangement, as on 
 tlie 21st of the same month of June, the uncle, having in 
 the meantime recovered bis health, made his appearance in 
 coui-t, with his nephew, when the latter dutifully resigned 
 his seat on the bench, which he had held only nineteen days, 
 and tlie former was re-appointed. In 1592, the commission 
 for reformation of hospitals was revived, the commendator of 
 Culross being again appointed a member. He died in 1597, 
 it is supposed in May, as his successor was appointed on the 
 24th of that month. Lord Cuh-oss collected the decisions of 
 the court of session from 1570 to 158i. By bis wife, Nico- 
 las, daughter of Alexander Dundas of Fingask, he had, with 
 two daughters, two sons, John of Wester Cumbrie, and Alex- 
 ander, professor of divinity in the university of St. Andrews, 
 and appointed justice depute 2d June 1607. Of John Col- 
 ville, chanter of Glasgow, above mentioned, an account is 
 given below. 
 
 John Colville of Wester Cumbrie, elder son of Alexiiuder 
 Colville, commendator of Culross, became of right, on the 
 death of his cousin in 1640, third baron, but he did not as- 
 sume the title ; and be died shortly afterwards. By his wife 
 Khzabetb, daughter of Sir John Melville of Hallhill, be had 
 three sons. His eldest son, Alexander Colville of Kincar- 
 dine, of right fom-th Lord Colville of Culross, like his father, 
 did not assume the title. He was professor of divinity at 
 Sedan in France, and by his wife, Ann le Blanc, had two 
 sons. The elder, John Colville of Ivincardine, who also de- 
 clined to assume the title of Lord Colville, married Mary, 
 second daughter of Sir George Preston of Valleyfield, baronet, 
 by whom be had two sons, and was succeeded by the elder, 
 Alexander, by right sixth baron, who likewise declined the 
 title. By his wife, Mary, daughter of the Hon. Sir Charles 
 Erskine of Cambo, baronet, lord lyon Idng at arms, a younger 
 brother of the second and third eai-ls of Kellie, be had five 
 sons and six daughters. 
 
 John Colville, the eldest son, of right seventh Lord Col- 
 ville of Culross, was an ensign at the battle of Malplaquet in 
 1709. On 3d April 1722 he was served heir to John second 
 Lord Colville of Culross; and at the general election on the 
 2l5t of that month, be requested to be added to the roll of 
 peers, but was refused on the ground that the peerage was 
 not upon the roll at the time of the Union. Next year he 
 presented a petition to the king, under the designation of 
 *' John Lord Colville of Culross,*" claiming the peerage. Be- 
 ing referred to the House of Lords, 27th May 1723, the claim 
 was determined in his favour, and his lordship was accord- 
 ingly placed on the roll, after Lord Cardross and before Lord 
 Cranstoun. In 1727 Lord Colville was an officer in the 26th 
 regiment of foot or Cameronians, at the siege of Gibraltar, 
 and the same year was promoted to a company of the 25th 
 foot. In 1739, when war was declared against Spam, bis 
 lordship was appointed, with the rank of lieutenant-colonel, 
 to the command of a battalion in Colonel Gooch's American 
 regiment, and in 1741 proceeded to Carthagena, where he 
 fell a victim to the epidemic disease so fatal to thousands, on 
 board a transport in the harbour, in April 1741, in the 52d 
 year of his age. When in Ireland in 1716, his lordship mar- 
 ried a Miss Johnston, by whom he bad six sons and three 
 
 His next brother, the Hon. Charles Cohille, bora in 1691, 
 was a distinguished officer in the army, and commenced his 
 mllitiiry career as a cadet at the battle of Malplaquet in 1709. 
 In the following year he had an ensign's commission in the 
 26th or Cameronian regiment of foot, in wliich also his elder 
 brother was an officer. In 1715 he was wounded at the at- 
 tack on the rebels at Preston, in Lancashire. In 1727 be 
 served at Gibraltar during the siege of that fortress, and waa 
 there in 1735, when he was promoted to a company in the 
 same regiment. In 1741 he was appointed major to the 21st 
 regiment of foot, or Royal North British fusileers, which he 
 accompanied to Flanders. At the battle of Dettingen in 
 1743, his horse was shot under him, and he received three 
 cuts in the arm. In 1745 he commanded bis regiment at 
 the battle of Fontenoy, in which three of the fingers of his 
 left hand were shot off, and besides other slighter hurts, he 
 received a severe wound in his foot. The same year he was, 
 with the fusileers, at Ostend, when it was besieged by the 
 French, and in 1746 he commanded his regiment at the bat 
 tie of Culloden. The following year he was ordered back to 
 Flanders, and commanded the regiment at the battle of La- 
 feldt, in 1747. He rose to the rank of lieutenant-general in 
 1770, and died at Edinburgh, unmamed, 29th August, 1775, 
 in his 85th year. The Hon. Alexander Colville, the next 
 brother, entered the royal navy in 1710, but on the reduction 
 of the naval force at the peace he retired from the service, 
 and was appointed collector of the customs at Dundee, whence 
 he was, in 1735, removed to Inverness, where he died, un- 
 married, 20tb April 1765. 
 
 Alexander, eighth baron (but the fourth who assumed the 
 title), eldest son of the seventh baron Colville of Culross, dis- 
 ringuished himself as a naval officer. He was born 24tii 
 February 1717, and entered the navy in "1731. On the 
 breaking out of the war in 1739, he was appomted lieutenant 
 of a bomb vessel, and sailed to the West Indies undei' Ad- 
 miral Vernon. He was employed in the bombardment and 
 destruction of Fort Chagre, and then proceeded to the expe- 
 dition against Carthagena, where, in 1741, he performed the 
 mournful office of closing the eyes of his father. He soon 
 afterwards returned to England, lieutenant in the Hampton 
 Court, and then, saiUng to the Mediterranean, joined the 
 fleet under Admiral Matthews, who appointed him master 
 and commander, and, 6th March 1744, promoted him to the 
 rank of post-captain with the command of the Leopard of 50 
 guns. After the peace in 1749, his lordship returned to 
 England, and was appointed to the Success frigate, destined 
 for the Boston station. He subsequently got the command 
 of the Northumberland, a guardship at Plymouth, on board 
 of which he went to America under Admiral Boscawen in 
 1755. Two years afterwards be accompanied Admiral Hol- 
 burne in the ineff'ectual expedition against Louisbm-g, and 
 was left at Halifax, in Nova Scotia, In command of the ships 
 on that station, with a commodore's broad pendant, in the 
 winter of 1757-8. In the latter year he served under Ad- 
 miral Boscawen at the reduction of Louisburg, and was again 
 left in command of the ships in North America. When 
 Quebec was besieged by the French in the winter of 1759-60 
 Lord Colville received directions to proceed with a squadron 
 to the rehef of that place, as soon as the navigation of the St. 
 Lawrence was open. He arrived at Quebec, 18th May 1760, 
 at a period of the year earlier than it was ever known that a 
 ship of war, far less a squadron, had ever gone so high up the 
 river. On receiving notice of his approach, the French raised 
 the siege, and made a precipitate retreat two days previous 
 to bis arrival. After an expedition from Halifax to drive tht 
 French out of Newfoundland, which they had got possessior
 
 COLVILLE OF CULKOSS, 
 
 673 
 
 LORD. 
 
 of by surprise, and recovering that important island, liis lord- 
 shi]) retuniod to England, and was promoted to the rank of 
 rejir-ftdmiral of the white, 21st October 1762. The prelimi- 
 naries of peace at this time only prevented him from obtain- 
 ing the chief command in the Rlediterranftan. Ho continued 
 with his flag fljnng at Spithcad, and doing the duty of port- 
 admiral at Portsmonth, till peace was concluded, when ho was 
 appointed to the same station at Plymouth. At the earnest 
 request of Lord Sandwich, tlien first lord of the admiralty, 
 he consented to resume the command in North America, and 
 hoisting his flag on bo:ird the Roinney of 50 guns, proceeded 
 to Halifax, in order to protect tlio coast of North Americji, 
 and the new conquests in the gulf and river of St. Law- 
 rence. There he remained till 17G6, when lie retired from 
 the senice. In 17G8 he fixed his residence in Scotland, 
 and in 1769 was promoted to the rank of nce-admiral. He 
 died, without legitimate issue, at Dnunsheugh, near Edin- 
 burgh, 21st May 1770, in the 54th year of his age. He mar- 
 ried, 1st October 1768, Lady EUzabeth Erskine, eldest daugh- 
 ter of tlie sixth e;u-l of Kellie, widow of Walter MacFarlane 
 of MacFarlane, the eminent antiquarj-. Ho was succeeded 
 by a younger brother, John, fifth (properly ninth) Lord 
 Colville of CiUross. His nest brother, Chai'les, died an infimt. 
 George, the third brother, an officer in the army, was nomi- 
 nated in 1739 one of the thirty heutenants sent out to North 
 America, to discipline Colonel Gooch's new r.sised regiment, 
 destined for the Carthagena expedition, but died of a fever at 
 New York, in his twentieth year. Another brother, also 
 named Charles, bom April 21, 1726, was an officer in the same 
 regiment as his uncle, the Royal North British fusilecrs, and 
 first served as a cadet at tlie battle of Dettingen. At the 
 battle of Fontenoy he was sliot through the cheek. He was 
 subsequently at Ostend, then besieged by the French, and 
 afterwards, under the duke of Cumberland, pursued the rebels 
 into Scotland. In 1747 he was at the battle of Lafeldt, and 
 in 1751 accompanied his regiment to Gibraltar. Being or- 
 dered, with a detachment of that garrison, on board the fleet 
 commanded by Admiral Byng, he was present in the action 
 with the French off Minorca, for which that unfortunate 
 naval commander was tried and executed. Captain Colville 
 returned to England with his regiment in 1759, and in 1761 
 was in the expedition against Belleisle. He died at Newcas- 
 tle, on his march with the 21st into Scotland, 15th ^Larch 
 1763, in the 37th year of his age, unmarried. The Hon. 
 James Colville, the seventh and youngest son, entered the 
 royal navy in 1744, and sailed to the East Indies mth Admi- 
 ral Watson. He commanded the Newcastle in the engage- 
 ment bet\vixt Admii-als Pocock and D'Ache, 3d August 1758, 
 when the French were defeated. He had the rank of captain 
 in the royal navy 17th October of the same year, and com- 
 manded the same ship in the engagement between the same 
 admirals, 10th August 1759, when, after a very severe action, 
 the French were obliged to retreat Subsequently he was 
 promoted to the command of the Sunderland of 60 gims, one 
 of Admual Stevens' squadron employed in the blockade of 
 Pondicherry, and from his spirit and ardour to carry on the 
 important service in which he was engaged, he would not put 
 to sea on the approach of a dreadful hurricane, because no 
 signal to that effect was made by the admiral ; in consequence 
 of which the Sunderland, with other ships of that sejuadron, 
 foundered on the 21st of January 1761, and Captain Colville 
 perished, with all his ship's company, except two black sail- 
 makers, m the 27th year of his age, unmarried. 
 
 John, the fifth who assumed the title of Lord Colville, was 
 bom at Dundee 24th January 1724, old style, and entering 
 the army in January 1741, ser\'ed in the West Indies, under 
 
 General Wentworth. His regiment being diitb.-intliH), ho re- 
 turned to England early in 1743, nnd in the folluwing Juno, 
 became first lieutenant in the 2Ist foot, or Royal North Brit- 
 ish fiisilcers, in which also hia brother and uncle held com- 
 missions. He was at tho battle of Fontcntiy ; in Ostend, 
 wlien besieged tlio samo year; ser\'ed undtjr tho duke of Cum- 
 berland, at the tidving of Ciirlislo that winter; at tho b^ttlo 
 of CuUoden, and at the action of Lafeldt. In 1761 ho ac- 
 companied his regiment to Belleisle, in tho Bay of Biscay, 
 which was reduced after tho capture of the citadel of Palius, 
 the capital of the island. In 1764 ho retii-ed from tho army, 
 after a semco of twenty-four years, and had tho office oX 
 inspector-general of tho outposts in Scotland. Ho succeeded 
 to the title, on the death of his brother, in 1770. Ho mar- 
 ried at Gibraltar, 18th July 1758, Miss Webber, by whom ho 
 had eight sons and four daughters. His lordship died in 
 1811, and was succeeded by his fourth son, the Hon. Jolni 
 Colville ; his two eldest bom having died while infants, and 
 his third son, the Hon. James Jolm Colville, a naval officer, 
 hanng died, unmarried, 18th February, 1786, in tho 23d 
 year of his age. 
 
 John, sixth Lord Colville of Cnlross who assumed the title, 
 but the tenth baron, bom 15th March 1768, entered the navy 
 in 1780, and was present in Lord Rodney's action with Count 
 do Grasse, I2th April 1782. He served at the capture of tho 
 West India Islands in 1794. He attained the rank of post- 
 captain 6th December 1796, and wxs in connnand of the Am- 
 buscade frigate of 3G guns, when the peace of Amiens took 
 place, March 27, 1802. On the renewal of hostilities he wia 
 appointed to the Romney of 50 gims, which was wrecked on 
 the coast of Holland, 25th November 1804, hut was saved 
 and sent home, with his otficers, by the humane Dntch 
 admiral, Kerkert. He commanded L'HercuIo in the expedi- 
 tion to Copenhagen in 1807, and attained the rank of admiral 
 of the white in Febmary 1847. He was one of the represen- 
 tative peers of Scotland and an extra lord of the bed-chamber 
 to Prince Albert. His lordship married first, at Weeford, in 
 Staffordshire, 14th October 1790, Elizabeth, third daughter 
 of Francis Ford of tlie island of Barbadoes, sister of Sir Fran- 
 cis Ford, baronet, M.P., by whom he had a daughter, who 
 died an infant. Lady Colville died in 1839, and his lordship 
 married secondly, loth October 1841, the Hon. Anne Law, 
 third daughter of the flrst Lord Ellenborough, hut by her 
 had no issue. His lordship died in December 1849. His 
 next brother and his youngest brother, both died infants. 
 The Hon. Sir Charles Colville, the sixth son of the fifth (pro- 
 perly ninth) Lord Colville, bora in 1770, was an officer in the 
 army, and in 1796 became lieutenant-colonel of the 13th re- 
 giment of foot, which he commanded in the memorable cam- 
 paign in Egypt in IHOI, and in the various active sen-ices in 
 wliich that regiment was' subsequently employed. He had 
 tiie rank of colonel in the army, 1st January 1805, was aftei- 
 wards a brigadier-genend in the West India st^ff, and com- 
 manded a brigade at tlie capture of Martini(iue in 1809. Ho 
 was G. C. B., G. C. II. and K. T. S., a general in the army, 
 and colonel in tlie 5tli loot, and distinguished himself in the 
 late war. He mamed in 1818, Jane, eldest daughter of Wil- 
 liam Mure, Esq. of Caldwell in AjTsliire, by whom he had 
 two sons and three daughters, and died 27th Slarch, 1843. 
 On the 21st of May, scarcely two months after his death, Ids 
 widow, Lady Colville, expired at her residence, Rosslyn 
 House, Hampstead, from the effects of injuries she received 
 from her dress taking fire. His next brother, tho Hon 
 George Colville, was a lieutenant in the 41st regiment of foot, 
 and after having sun'ived all the dangers and fatigues of a 
 most active (light infantry) service, at tho siega of Fort Bour- 
 
 2 u
 
 COLVILLE, 
 
 67-1 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 bnn, «nd in the reduction of tlie three islands under Sir 
 Cliarles Grey, fell a i-ictim to the pestilential fever at St. Do- 
 mingo on 24th June 1794, in the •24th year of his age. 
 
 The tenth baron was succeeded by his nephew Charles 
 John Colville, eleventh baron and seventh Lord Colville of 
 Culniss, eldest son of the Hon. General Sir Charles Colville, 
 G.C.B. He was born at Edinburgh in 1818, succeeded his 
 uncle in Dec. 1849, and was at one period a captain in the 
 eleventh hussars. He was elected a representative peer of 
 Scotland in August 1851; for some time chief equerry and 
 clerk marshal to her majesty. He married in 1853 the eldest 
 rtnnghter of oecond Lord Can-ington; issue, a son and heir, 
 Hon. Charles Robert, master of Culross, bom April 26, 1854. 
 
 CoL\^LLE of Ochiltree, Lord, a title in the peerage of 
 Scothand, first conferred on 4th Januaiy 1651, on Robert 
 Colville of Cleish, gi-eat-grandson of Robert Cohnlle, n.atural 
 son of Sir James Colville of Easter Wemyss, above mentioned, 
 who gr.anted to his said son and Fnancesca Colquhoun his 
 wife (by whom he had a son and three daughters) a charter 
 of the barony of Cleish, in Kinross-shire, 15th July 1537, 
 confirmed on the 21st of the same month. This Robert Col- 
 ville, the first styled of Cleish, was forfeited by parliament, 
 10th December 1540, for treason, h.aving, like his father, 
 favoured the Douglases; but his forfeiture was rescinded, 12th 
 December 1543. He held the olBce of master of the house- 
 nold to Lord James Stewart, afterwards the regent Murray, 
 and was a hearty promoter of the Reformation. He joined 
 the lords of the Congregation, and in June 1559, when Knox 
 had announced his intention of preaching in the Cathedi'al 
 church of St. Andrews, Archbishop Hamilton desired him to 
 tell the lords that in case John Knox presented himself to the 
 pre.aching place in his town and cathedral church he should 
 be saluted with a dozen of hacquebuts. Knox set the proud 
 prelate's threats at defiance, and preached in spite of him. 
 He was in their army in the attack upon the French at 
 Leith, 7th M.ay 1560, when he received a shot in the thigh, 
 and died two hours afterwards. Knox describes him as " a 
 modest, stout, and wise man." 
 
 Robert, first Lord Colville of Ochiltree, was the elder of 
 two sons of Robert Colville of Cleish, grandson of the above, 
 oy his wife Beatrix, daughter of John Haldane of Gleneagles. 
 He was served heir to his father, 12th September 1643, and 
 ivas knighted by Charles the Fu-st. On the 4th January 
 1651, as already stated, he was created a peer by Charles the 
 Second, by the title of Lord Colville of Ochiltree, by patent, 
 to him and his heirs male. He married Janet, second daugh- 
 ter of Sir John Wemyss of Wemyss, sister of the first earl of 
 Wemyss, but had no issue. He died at Crombie, 25th 
 August 1662, and was succeeded by his nephew Robert, the 
 Bon of his brother David. 
 
 Robert, second Lord Colville of Ochiltree, married Marga- 
 ret, daughter of David Wemyss of Fingask, by whom he had, 
 with two daughters, (the elder, Margaret, wife of Sir John 
 Ayton of Ayton, and the younger rB.arried to the Rev. Mr. 
 Logan, minister of Torry,) a son, Robert Colville, third Lord 
 Colville of Ochiltree, who died without issue. Robert Ayton, 
 his grandnephew, his heir of line, took the name of Colville, 
 and was designated Robert Ayton Colville of Craigfiower. 
 The title was assumed by David Colville, son of Wihiam 
 Colville, tenant at Balcormie Mill in Fife, but he never voted 
 at the elections of Scots representative peers. He held the 
 rank of major, and died unmanned in London 8th February 
 1782, when his pretensions to the peerage descended to his 
 cousin, Robert Colville, whose vote, registered at the election 
 ol 1788, was subsequently disallowed by the hous? of Lords. 
 
 The Colvills of Clontarf house, county Dublin, Ireland, 
 are descended from James Colvill (stated to be a brother 
 of John, third Lord Colville of Culross, and of the Rev 
 Alexander Colville, D.D., professor of divinity at St. An 
 drews, Fife, and afterwards surrogate of Down, father of Sir 
 Robert Colvill, and great-grandfather of the first countesa 
 of Mountcashell), who went to Ireland in 1630, and settled 
 in the north. 
 
 COLVILLE, John, a controversial writer, of a 
 turbulent and restless disposition, of the family of 
 Colville of Easter Wemyss, was some time min- 
 ister of Kilbride and chanter or precentor of 
 Glasgow. In 1578, for nonresidence at his 
 church, he was ordered by the General As- 
 sembly " to be talien order withal by the synod 
 of Glasgow, for deserting of his ministry ;" and 
 having obtained an introduction to Court, he 
 was appointed, in 1579, Master of Requests. He 
 was soon after engaged in the treasonable conspi- 
 racy of the raid of Ruthven, and was on that oc- 
 casion sent by the conspirators as their represen- 
 tative to Queen Elizabeth, who had favoured tlie 
 enterprise. AVhen the king recovered his liberty, 
 Colville was ordered to enter in ward, but in- 
 stead of doing so, he retired to England, and Au- 
 gust 22, 1584, forfeited in parliament. He was 
 soon, however, restored to favour ; and on June 
 2d, 1587, he was appointed by the king a lord of 
 session in the room of his uncle, Alexander Col- 
 ville, commendator of Culross, who had resigned 
 from illness. This office, however, he did not 
 hold long, for, on the 21st of the same month, 
 his uncle having recovered his health, resumed 
 his seat on the bench, and the nephew, who, 
 about the same time, represented the burgh of 
 Stirling in parliament, seems to have been after- 
 wards appointed collector of the taxation granted 
 for King James' marriage expenses. 
 
 Being disappointed in his expectations at court, 
 ColviUe joined the turbulent earl of Bothwell, and 
 was with him when he made his attack upon tlie 
 king on the night of the 27th December 1591, for 
 which he was again forfeited in pai'liament. On 
 the 24th July 1593, he again accompanied Both- 
 well to Holyroodhouse, when they both went on 
 their knees and craved pardon for their former 
 attacks, to the great alarm of James, and the dis- 
 turbance of the court and city. On Bothwell's 
 fliglit, Colville obtained his pardon, by betraying 
 his associates. He had treacherously given assnr-
 
 COLVILLE. 
 
 676 
 
 COMBE. 
 
 aiice of his life to Bothwcll's natural brother, 
 Hercules Stewart, who, nevertheless, was hanged 
 in 1595. Finding, in consequence, that he had 
 fallen iuto disgi-ace and discredit in his own coun- 
 try, ho went to France. Subsequently he made 
 several attempts to obtain his recall, but in vain. 
 He tlien became a Roman Catholic, and wi-ote 
 bitterly against the protestants. In 1600, a trea- 
 tise by him was published at Edinburgh, entitled, 
 'The Palinode,' which he represented to be a 
 refutation of a former work of his own against 
 James' title to the English crown. This was 
 merely a manoeuvre to ingi-atiate himself with 
 that monarch, as no such work had he ever 
 written. He died while on a pilgrimage to Rome 
 in 1607. — His works are: 
 
 The Palinode. Edin., 1600, 8vo. 
 
 P-oraenesis ad Ministros Scotos super sua conversatione, or 
 Admonition of John ColviUe (lately returnit to the Catholic 
 Roman Religion, in whilk he was b.aptcsit and broeht up till 
 he had full H years of age) to his countrymen; which was 
 translated and published at Paris in 1602, 8vo. 
 
 He was .also the author of ' Capita Controversa,' .and ' De 
 Causa Coniitis Bothwellii.* 
 
 Charters, in his Lives of Scotch Writers, (MSS., in Advo- 
 cates' Library) adds to Colville'a works, 'Oratio fiinebris 
 Exequis Elizabeth destinata.' 
 
 The author of the History of Sutherland speaks of a MS. 
 relating to tlie affairs of Scotland, by Mr. John Colvin, as the 
 name Colviile was sometimes spelled in Scotland. 
 
 COLVILLE, sometimes called Colwii., Alex- 
 ander, a Scottish episcopalian divine, of right 
 fourth lord ColviUe of Culross, was bom near St. 
 Andi-ews, in Fifeshire, in 1620. He was educated 
 at the university of Edinburgh, where he took his 
 degree of D.D., and was settled minister at 
 Dysart. In early life he had been professor of 
 theology in the university of Sed.an in France, 
 under the patron-ige of the Reformed churches in 
 that countiy. Besides delivering lectures on 
 theology, he also taught Hebrew in that seminary, 
 — the revival of the study of which language was 
 much attended to by protestants on the continent. 
 He wrote several pieces against the presbyterians, 
 all of which are now forgotten, except a humorous 
 poem, entitled ' The Scotch Iludibras,' written in 
 tte manner of Butler. He died at Edinburgh in 
 1676. There seems to have been another Colvil, 
 who also wrote an imitation of Butler; as, in 1681, 
 one Samuel Colvil published at London, 'The 
 Mock Poem, or the Whig's Supplication,' 12mo. 
 
 This Alexander Colvillo is often confounded 
 with a Mr. William ColviUe, who was elected 
 principal of the university of Edinbuigh, on tho 
 death of Principal Adanison in 1652. He was at 
 this time minister of the English church at Utrecht. 
 He accepted the invitation, but owing to some ob- 
 struction, it is thought, on the part of Cromwell's 
 government, he did not at that time take posses- 
 sion of the office, and it was declared vacant on 
 17th January 1653. As he had given in his de- 
 mission to his church and left Holland, he was 
 allowed a year's stipend for his trouble and ex- 
 pense; and Dr. Leighton, afterwards bishop of 
 Dunblane, was elected principal. On the promo- 
 tion of Dr. Leighton to the see of Dunblane in 
 1662, Mr. William ColviUe was admitted ))rincipal 
 of the university of Edinburgh. Although a mem- 
 ber of the General AssembI}', he had espoused the 
 episcopal doctrines of divine right and absolute 
 obedience as early as 1648, and he even went so 
 far as to attempt forming a party, between the 
 presbyterians and episcopalians. On this account 
 he had been, along with Mr. Andrew Ramsay, 
 suspended from the office of the ministry, by the 
 Assembly, which sentence was revoked in 1655. 
 The episcopalian party, says Bower in his History 
 of the University of Edinburgh, (vol. i. p. 276,) 
 represented him as a man of a very moderate 
 temper, and alleged that he had been offered sev- 
 eral Scottish bishoprics, but he would never accept 
 of preferment. He was the author of a work en- 
 titled ' Ethica Christiana,' which was in consider- 
 able repute in those days. His sermons on the 
 ' Righteous Branch ' discover a great vein of piety, 
 as well as show that his religions opinions corre- 
 sponded with the doctrines of the Westminster 
 Confession of Faith. 
 
 CoLYKAB, evidently the same as, and derived from, Collier, 
 a surname assumed by Sir Alexander Robertson, of the family 
 of Strowan, created a baronet 20th Febru.ary 1077, and the 
 ancestor of the earls of Portmore, a title now extinct. — Sea 
 PoRTMORE, earl of. 
 
 COMBE, Andrew, M.D., an eminent physio- 
 logical writer, was the fifteenth child and seventh 
 son of George Comb or Combe, brewer at Living- 
 ston's Yards, (a small property lying under the 
 south-west angle of Edinburgh c.tstle) and Marion 
 Newton, of the Newtons of CuiTiehill, his wife, 
 and was born there on 27th October 1797. He
 
 CORIBE. 
 
 676 
 
 CONGALTON. 
 
 received the elementary part of his education un- 
 der a Mr. Broivii, one of the town's teachers, who 
 kept a school in Frederick street, and afterwards 
 went to the high school. In October 1810 he en- 
 tered the university of Edinburgh, and attended 
 the Greek and Latin classes for the next two col- 
 lege sessions. In 1812 he was bound apprentice 
 to air. Henry Johnston, surgeon in Edinburgh, 
 and after attending the medical classes passed 
 surgeon in 1817. He subsequently pursued his 
 studies at Paris, and, after a visit to Switzerland 
 and Lombardy, returned to Edinburgh, where, on 
 22d February 1820, he was one of the four indivi- 
 duals who founded the Phrenological Society, his 
 brotlier, George Combe, being another. He sub- 
 sequently, on account of his health, went to Italy, 
 and there and in France remained for about two 
 years. He returned to Edinburgh in the summer 
 of 1822, and soon after entered upon practice. 
 The first of his printed essays was one " on the 
 effects of injuries of the brain upon the manifesta- 
 tions of the mind," which was read before the 
 Plirenological Society, and subsequently published 
 in their Transactions. Subsequently he contri- 
 buted several essays to the Phrenological Journal, 
 as well as to the British and Foreign Medical Re- 
 view. Having become a member of the Royal 
 Medical Society of Edinburgh, an essay on phren- 
 ology written by him, was read before that society, 
 in November 1823, and gave rise to some unplea- 
 sant discussion at the time, the opposition to that 
 science being very strongly shown by the members 
 on the occasion. In 1825 he took the degree of 
 M.D. In reply to an able and eloquent article of 
 Mr. Jeffrey in the Edinburgh Review against 
 phrenology, Dr. Combe in the following year fur- 
 nished an essay " on Size as a measwe of power" 
 to the Phrenological Journal. In 1831 he pub- 
 lished a work on mental derangement, which re- 
 ceived the approbation of the profession and had 
 a rapid sale. In the same yeai', in consequence of 
 a second attack of pulmonary disease, he proceed- 
 ed to Paris, and thence by Marseilles to Naples, 
 and after visiting Rome, he returned to Edin- 
 burgh and resumed practice. In 1834 appeared 
 his principal work, ' On Physiology applied to 
 health and education.' In January 1836, on the 
 recommendation of Dr. (afterwards Sir James) 
 
 Clark, he was appointed physician to the king of 
 the Belgians, but in a few months was otliged to 
 resign his appointment fi-om bad health. He ded- 
 icated his work on Physiology to his majesty 
 King Leopold, and in March 1838, he was ap- 
 pointed one of the physicians extraordinary for 
 the queen in Scotland, an office of honour, but 
 without duties or emolument. Owing to increased 
 bad health he subsequently made two voyages to 
 Madeira, where he resided for some time. In 
 April 1847 he sailed for New York, and after vis- 
 iting Philadelphia he returned home in the subse 
 quent June, and died at Gorgie Mill, near Edin- 
 burgh, 9th August of that year. His Life and 
 Correspondence by his brother, George Combe, was 
 published at Edinburgh in 1850, with a portrait. 
 Dr. Combe's works are : 
 
 The Principles of Physiology applied to the preservation of 
 health, and to the improvement of physical and mental edu- 
 cation. Edin. 1834. 13th edition, 1850, post 8vo. 
 
 The Physiology of Digestion considered with relation to the 
 principles of Dietetics. Edin. 1836. Ninth edition ; edited 
 and ad.apted to the present state of physiological and chemi- 
 cal science by James Cose, M.D., crown 8vo, 1850. 
 
 A Treatise on the Physiological and Moral Management of 
 Infancy ; being a practical exposition of the principles of in- 
 fant tr.aining. Edin. 1839. 7th edition, crown 8vo, 1850. 
 
 Experiments and Observations on the G.istric .Juice and 
 Physiology of Digestion ; by William Beaumont, M.D., Sur- 
 geon to the United States army. Reprinted with Notes by 
 Andrew Combe, M.D., 1 vol. post 8vo. Edin. 
 
 Phrenology ; its Nature and Uses. An Address to the Stu- 
 dents of Anderson's University, at the opening of Dr. Weir's 
 first course of Lectures on Phrenology in that Institution, 8vo 
 
 COMBE, George. See Supplement. 
 
 CoMRiE, a surname derived from lands of that name in 
 Perthshii-e, now a parish .and village. The word has its origin 
 in a Gaelic term meaning confluence. 
 
 CosirN. See CmmnNO. 
 
 CoNGALTON, an ancient surname in Scotland, denved from 
 the barony of Congalton in the parish of Dirleton in East 
 Lothian. The famUy of Congalton of Congalton subsisted 
 fur twenty generations in the male line. The first on record 
 was Robert de Congaltoun, who witnessed a charter of Richai'd 
 de Moreville, constable of Scotland, without date, but granted 
 about 1162, engraved in 'Anderson's Diplomata.' In the 
 Ragman Roll, occurs the name of Walter de Congleton, sup- 
 posed by Nisbet to be one of this family The name occms 
 again in a charter by Patrick earl of M.arch of the lands of 
 Stonypath in 1316. " On 8th M.ay 1509, a royal charter was 
 granted by King James the Fom-th to Henry Congalton of 
 Congalton, of the king's island and lands of Fetheray, along 
 with the hill of the castle (Monte-Castri) of the same called 
 T.ai'bet ; also all and whole the king's island and lands of 
 Craiyleith, with the peitinents of the same, lying within th«
 
 CONSTABLE, 
 
 677 
 
 ARCHIBALD. 
 
 Frith of Fortli, county of Ediiibm-gli and constabulary of 
 Haddington, creating, uniting, annexing, and incorporating 
 all these islands, lands, and hiU of the Ciistle aforesaid, with 
 the pertinents of the same, in one whole and free barony, to 
 be called the barony of Tarbot, to be held of the king, paying 
 one penny of Scots money, at the said hill of the castle of 
 Tarbet, in name of blench farm if required, along with the 
 marriage of the said heirs of Henrj* Congalton when it shall 
 happen." [_Great Stal liet/ister, Book xv., No. 115.] 
 
 The elder branch of the family succeeding through heiresses 
 to the estates of Hepburn of Keith in Kast Lothian, and 
 Kickart of Rickartoun, in the county of Kincardine, assumed 
 the niunes of Rickart and Hepbuni. [See Eickart, and 
 llnrBUior, sum.imes of.] 
 
 Robert Hepburn Congalton of Keith and Congalton, the 
 eighteenth generation of the family, sold Congidton to his 
 brother, Charles, whose son, \\'iiliani Congalton of Congalton, 
 miuTied Mary, daughter of D.irid Bethune of Balfom' in Fife. 
 His sou, Charles Congalton of CongiUton, succeeding to the 
 estate of that ancient and distinguished family, of whom w.ts 
 Cardinal Bethune, took the name and anns of Bethune of 
 Balfom*, and sold Congalton, which was afterwiu"ds purch.ised 
 by the heir m.-de, Colonel Robert Rick.art Hepburn, of Keith 
 and Rickaitoun, member of p.-u-li.ameut for the county of Ivin- 
 cai'dine, who dying in 1804, was buried with his ancestors in 
 the church of Golyn. Congalton was sold to a gentleman of 
 the name of Gr;uit, in whose family it remains. 
 
 Constable, a surname derived from the ancient high and 
 honom-able office of conies sttibtdi, count of the stable. Under 
 the French kings the person who held this otHce was the first 
 dignitary of the crown, the commander-in-chief of the armies, 
 and the highest judge in militiu-y affairs. In England there 
 was at one time a lord high constable of the kingdom, an 
 officer of the crown of the highest dignity. The earl of EiTol 
 is hercdit.ary gr.and constable of Scotland. Constable was 
 the family name of the viscounts of Dunbar, a title dormant 
 since 1721. See Duxb^vr, Viscount. 
 
 CONSTABLE, Archib.\u), one of the most 
 enterprising publishers that Scotland has produced, 
 was born February 24, 1775, at Kellie, parish 
 of Carnbee, county of Fife. He was the son of 
 Thomas Constable, overseer or land-steward on 
 the estate of the earl of Kellie. He received all 
 the education he ever got at the school of Carnbee. 
 In 1788, he was apprenticed to Mr. Peter Hill, 
 bookseller in Edinburgh, the friend and corre- 
 spondent of Bm-ns. AVhile he remained with Mr. 
 Hill, he assiduously devoted himself to acquiring 
 a knowledge of old and scarce books, and particu- 
 larly of the early and rare productions of the Scot- 
 tish press. On the expiration of his apprenticeship 
 he married the daughter of Mi-. David Willisou, a 
 respectable printer in Edinburgh, who assisted 
 him shortly after his commencing business, which 
 he did in 1795, in a small shop on the north side 
 of the High street of that city. 
 
 Mr. Constable's obliging manners, professional 
 
 intelligence, personal activity, and prompt atten- 
 tion to the wishes of his visitors, recommended 
 him to all who came in contact with liim. Amongst 
 the first of his publications of any iniportnnco 
 were Campbell's 'History of Scottish Poetry,' 
 Dalyell's ' Fragments of Scottish History,' ami 
 Loyden's edition of the ' Complaint of Scotland.' 
 In 1800 he commenced a quarterly work, entitled 
 the ' Farmer's IMagazine,' which, under the man- 
 agement of Mr. Kobcrt Brown of ]Marklc, ob- 
 tained a considerable circulation among agricultu- 
 rists. In 1801 ho became pro])rictor of the Scots 
 Magazine, a curious repository of the history, anti- 
 quities, and traditions of Scotland, begun in 1739. 
 Mr. Constable's reputation as a publisher may 
 be said to have commenced with the appearance, in 
 October 1802, of the first number of the Edinburgh 
 Keview. His conduct towards the conductors and 
 contributors of that celebrated Quarterly was at 
 once discreet and liberal ; and to his business tact 
 and straightforward deportment, next to the ge- 
 nius and talent of its projectors, may be attributed 
 much of its subsequent success. In 1804 he ad- 
 mitted as a partner IMr. Alexander Gibson Hun- 
 ter of Blackness, after which the business was 
 carried on under the firm of Aixhibald Constable 
 and Co. In December 1808 he and his partner 
 joined with ]NL'. Charles Hunter and Mr. Johc 
 Park in commencing a general bookselling busi- 
 ness in London, under the name of Constable, 
 Hunter, Park and Hunter ; but this uudertaking 
 not succeeding, it was relinquished in 1811. On the 
 retii"ement of Mr. A. G. Hunter from the Edin- 
 burgh firm m the early part of the latter year, 
 Mr. Robert Cathcart of Drum, writer to the sig- 
 net, and Mr. Robert Cadell, then in iL-. Consta- 
 ble's shop, were admitted partners. Mr. Cath- 
 cart having died in November 1812, Mr. Cadell 
 remained his sole partner. In 1805 he commenced 
 the ' Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Jom-nal,' a 
 work projected in concert with the late Dr. An- 
 drew Duncan. In the same year, in conjunction 
 with Longman and Co. of London, he published 
 the ' Lay of the Last Minstrel,' the first of that 
 long series of original and romantic publications, 
 in poetry and prose, which has immortalized tho 
 name of Walter Scott. In 1806 Mr. Constable 
 brought out, in five volumes, a beautiful edition of
 
 CONSTABLE, 
 
 678 
 
 ARCHIBALD. 
 
 the works of Mr. Scott, compi-ising the Lay of the 
 liHst Mustrel, the Minstrelsy of the Scottish Bor- 
 der, Sir Tristrem, and a series of lyrical pieces. 
 In 1807 he purcliased tlie copjTight of Marmion, 
 before a line of it was written, from Mr. Scott, for 
 £1,000. Before it was published, he admitted 
 Mr. Miller of Albemarle Street, and Mr. Mun-ay, 
 then of Fleet Street, to a share in the copyright, 
 each of these gentlemen having purchased a fom-th. 
 Amongst other works of importance published 
 by him may be mentioned here Mr. J. P. Wood's 
 edition of Douglas' Scottish Peerage, Mr. George 
 Chalmers' Caledonia, and the Edinburgh Gazet- 
 teer in 6 vols. In 1808 a serious disagreement 
 took place between Mr. Scott and Constable and 
 Co., owing, it is understood, to some intemperate 
 expression of Mr. Constable's partner. Mi-. Hunter, 
 which was not removed till 1813. In 1812 Mr. 
 Constable purchased the copyright and stock of 
 the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica.' When he be- 
 came the proprietor, the fifth edition was too far 
 advanced at press to admit of any material im- 
 provements being introduced into it; but as he 
 saw that these were largely required, he originated 
 the plan of the Supplement to the later editions, 
 which has enhanced to such an extent the value, 
 the usefulness, and the celebrity of the work. In 
 1814 he brought out the first of the ' Waverley 
 Novels;' and as that wonderful series of romantic 
 tales proceeded, he had not unfrequently the merit 
 of suggesting subjects to then- distinguished author, 
 and of finding titles for more than one of these 
 memorable works ; such, for example, was the case 
 with ' Rob Roy.' In the same year he published 
 Ml-. Scott's edition of 'Swift's Works.' Besides 
 these publications, he brought out the Philosophical 
 Works of Mr. Dugald Stewart. He himself added 
 something to the stock of Scottish historical litera- 
 ture. In 1810 he published, fi-om an original 
 manuscript, a quarto volume, edited by himself, 
 entitled the ' Chronicle of Fife, being the Diary of 
 John Lamont of Newton, from 1649 to 1672;' 
 and, in 1822, he wrote and published a 'Memoir 
 of George Heriot, Jeweller to Iving James, con- 
 taining an Account of the Hospital founded by 
 him at Edinburgh,' suggested by the introduction 
 of Heriot into the ' Fortunes of Nigel,' which was 
 published during the spring of that j-ear. He also 
 
 published a compilation of the ' Poetry contained 
 in the Waverley Novels.' His first wife having 
 died in 1814, Mr. Constable married, in 1818, 
 Miss Charlotte Neale, who survived him. 
 
 In the autumn of 1821, in consequence of bad 
 health, he had gone to reside in the neighbourhood 
 of London, and his absence ft-om Edinburgh and 
 its cause are feelingly alluded to in the intro 
 ductory epistle to the ' Fortunes of Nigel,' where 
 Ml-. Constable is commended as one " whose 
 vigorous intellect and liberal ideas had not only 
 rendered his native country the mart of her own 
 literature, but established there a com-t of letters, 
 which commanded respect even fi-om those most 
 inclined to dissent ft-om many of its canons.'' 
 Indeed, his readiness in appreciating literary 
 merit, his liberality in rewarding it, and the 
 sagacity he displayed in placing it in the most 
 favourable manner before the public, were uni- 
 versally acknowledged. 
 
 In the summer of 1822 Mr. Constable returned 
 to Edinburgh, and in 1823 he removed his estab- 
 lishment to more splendid and commodious pre- 
 mises in Prince's Street, which he had acquired by 
 purchase from the connections of his second mar- 
 riage. In that year he was included by the 
 government in a list of justices of the peace for 
 the city of Edinburgh. 
 
 In January 1826 the public was astonished by 
 the announcement of the bankruptcy of his house, 
 when his liabilities were understood to exceed 
 £250,000. 
 
 The year 1825 was rendered remarkable in 
 Great Britain by an unusual rage for speculation, 
 and the employment of capital in various schemes 
 and projects, under the name of joint-stock com- 
 panies. 
 
 At this period the House of which the late Mr. 
 Constable was the leading partner, was engaged 
 extensively in various literary undei-takings, on 
 some of which lai-ge profits had already been 
 realized, while the money embarked in others, 
 though so far successftil, was still to be redeemed. 
 Messrs. Hurst, Robinson, and Co., the London 
 agents of Constable's house, who were also large 
 wholesale purchasers of the various publications 
 which issued fi-om the latter, had previously to 
 this period acquii-ed a great addition of capital and
 
 CONSTABLE, 
 
 679 
 
 ARCHIBALD. 
 
 stability, as well as experience in the publisliiiig 
 department, by the accession of Mr. Thomas Hurst, 
 formerly of the house of Messrs. Longman, Hurst, 
 Kees, Orme, and Brown, as a pai-tuer. But the 
 altogether unprecedented state of the times, the 
 general demolition of credit, and the utter absence 
 of all mercantile confidence, brought Messrs. Hurst, 
 Robinson, and Co. to a pause, and rendered it 
 necessary to suspend payment of theii- engagements 
 early in January 1826. 
 
 Their insolvency necessarily led to that of Messrs. 
 Constable and Co., who, without having been 
 engaged in any speculations extraneous to their 
 own business, were thus iuvolved in the com- 
 mercial distress which everywhere surrounded 
 them. 
 
 The liberal character of the late Mr. Constable 
 in his dealings with literary men, as well as with 
 his brethren in trade, is well knoi^Ti. His extensive 
 undertakings, during the period in which he was 
 engaged in business, tended much to raise the price 
 of literary labour, not merely in Scotland, but 
 throughout Great Britain. " To Archibald Con- 
 stable," says Lord Cockburn, " the literature of 
 Scotland has been more indebted than to any 
 other publisher. Ten, even twenty guineas a 
 sheet for a review, £2,000 or £3,000 for a single 
 poem, and £1,000 each for two philosophical dis- 
 sertations (by Stewart and Flayfair), made Edin- 
 burgh a literary mart, famous with strangers, and 
 the pride of its own citizens." In the department of 
 commercial enterprise, to which he was particu- 
 larly devoted, and which, perhaps, no man more 
 thoroughly understood, his life had been one uni- 
 form career of unceasing and meritorious exer- 
 tion. In its progi-ess and general results, (how- 
 ever melancholy the conclusion,) we believe it will 
 be found, that it proved more beneficial to those 
 who were connected with him in his literary un- 
 dertakings, or to those among whom he lived, 
 than productive of advantage to himself or to his 
 family. In the course of his business, also, he had 
 some considerable drawbacks to contend with. 
 His partner, the late Mi-. Hunter of Blackness, on 
 succeeding to his paternal estate, retired from bus- 
 iness, and the amount of his share of the profits of 
 the concern, subsequently paid over to his repr^ 
 sentatives, had been calculated on a liberal and 
 
 perhaps over-sanguine estimate. The relieving 
 the Messrs. Ballantyne of their heavy Block, in 
 
 order to assist Sir Walter Scott in the diflicultii-a 
 of 1813, must also have been felt as a considerablo 
 drag on the profits of the business. In the impor- 
 tant consideration as to how far Messrs. Constable 
 and Co. ought to have gone in reference to their 
 pecuniary engagements with Messrs. Ballantyne, 
 there are some essential considerations to be kept 
 in view. Sir Walter's power of imagination, gieat 
 rapidity of composition, the altogether unparal- 
 leled success of his writings as a favourite with the 
 public, and his confidence in his own powers, were 
 elements wliicli exceeded the ordinary limits o( 
 calculation or control in such matters, and appear 
 to have drawn his publishers farther into these 
 engagements (certainly more rapidly) than they 
 ought to have gone. Yet, with these and other 
 disadvantages, great profits were undoubtedly re- 
 alized, and had not such an extraordinaiy crisis 
 as that of 1825-6 occuiTed, the concern, in a few 
 years, would have been better prepared to encoun- 
 ter such a state of money matters as then prevail- 
 ed in every department of trade. The disastrous 
 circumstances of the time, and the overbearing 
 demands of others, for the means of meeting and 
 sustaining an extravagant system of expenditure, 
 contributed to drag the concern to its ruin, rather 
 than the impetuous and speculative genius of its 
 leading jiartner. 
 
 Mr. Constable was naturally benevolent, gen- 
 erous, and sanguine. At a glance, he could see 
 from the beginning to the end of a literary project, 
 more clearly than he could always impart his own 
 views to others; but his deliberate and matured 
 opinion ni)on such subjects, among those who 
 knew him, was sufiicient to justifj' the feasibility 
 or ultimate success of any undertaking which he 
 approved. In the latter part of his career, his sit- 
 uation as the most prominent individual in Scot- 
 land in the publishing world, as well as his exten- 
 sive connection with literarj' men in both ends of 
 the island, together with an increasing family, led 
 him into greater expense than was consistent witli 
 his own moderate habits, but not greater than that 
 scale of living, to which he had raised himself, en- 
 titled him, and in some measure compelled him to 
 maintain. It is also certain that he did not scru-
 
 CONSTABLE. 
 
 680 
 
 COOK. 
 
 piilously weigh his purse, when sympathy vnth the 
 necessities or misfortunes of others called upon 
 him to open it. lu his own case, the fruits of a 
 life of activity, industry, and exertion, were sacri- 
 ficed in the prevailing wi-eck of commercial credit 
 which overtook him in the midst of his literary 
 undertakings, by which he was one of the most 
 remarkable sufferers, and, according to received 
 notions of worldly wisdom, little desei-ved to be 
 the victim. 
 
 At the time his bankruptcy took place, Mr. 
 Constable was meditating a series of publications, 
 which afterwards appeared under the title of ' Con- 
 stable's Miscellany of Original and Selected "Works, 
 in Literature, Art, and Science,' — the preciu'sor of 
 that now almost universal system of cheap pub- 
 lishing, which renders the present an era of com- 
 pilation and reprint, rather than of original pro- 
 duction. The Miscellany was his last project. 
 Soon after its commencement he was attacked 
 with his former disease, a dropsical complaint; 
 and he died, July 21, 1827, in the fifty-third year 
 of his age. He left several children by both his 
 maiTiages. His frame was bulky and corpulent, 
 and his countenance was remarkably pleasing and 
 
 .^^^ 
 
 intelligent. The portrait painted by the late Sir 
 Henry Kaebum is a most successful likeness of 
 him. The preceding woodcut is taken fi-om it. 
 His manners were friendly and conciliating, al- 
 though he was subject to occasional bursts of 
 anger. He is understood to have left memorials 
 of the gi'eat literary and scientific men of his day. 
 COOK, George, D.D., an eminent minister of 
 the church of Scotland, was the second son of the 
 Rev. John Cook, professor of moral philosophy in 
 the university of St. Andrews, who succeeded to 
 the estate of Newbum in the coimty of Fife, and 
 of Janet Hill, daughter of the Rev. John Hill, min- 
 ister of St. Andrews, Fife, and sister of Principal 
 Hill. He was born in December 1772, and at an 
 eai'ly age became a student at the united college 
 of St. Salvator's and St. Leonard's, St. Andrews. 
 Devoting himself to the ministry, after attending 
 the divinity hall of St. Mary's in that university, 
 he was licensed to preach the gospel ou the 30th 
 of April 1795. About three months after, he was 
 presented to the living of Laurencekir-k, in the gift 
 of St. Mary's college, and was ordained and set- 
 tled there on the 3d of September in that year. 
 He remained at Laui-encekirk tiU 1829. Dm'ing 
 his whole life Dr. Cook was distinguished by gi-eat 
 energy and activity of mind. To his pastoral 
 duties he devoted himself with great assiduity. 
 Unafiected and kindly in manner, and singularly 
 easy of access, his people regarded him with much 
 afifection and respect. His leisure time he early 
 devoted to studies congenial to the duties in which 
 he was engaged, and he published in 1808 a trea- 
 tise in one vol. octavo, under the title of 'An Illus- 
 tration of the General Evidence establishing the 
 Reality of Christ's Resm-rection,' which was at 
 the time veiy favourably received. He had early 
 begun to take a prominent part in the deliberations 
 of chm-ch courts, and was led to a careful investi- 
 gation of the history of the chmxh, which had not 
 then attracted the amount of attention which, in 
 consequence of his labom-s and those of Dr. M'Crie 
 and others, it subsequently received. The result 
 of his investigations, carried on under considerable 
 disadvantage from his distance from public libra- 
 ries, but with great industry and much research, 
 was the appearance of his ' History of the Refor- 
 mation in Scotland,' in 1811, in 3 vols, octavo, em-
 
 COOK, 
 
 681 
 
 GEORGE, D.n. 
 
 bracing the period from tlie beginning of the Re- 
 formation to the appointment of the earl of Mur- 
 ray to the regency in 1SG7. This was followed 
 by the ' History of the Church of Scotland,' which 
 appeared in 1815, iu 3 vols, octavo, continuing 
 the narrative from the regency of IMun-ay down 
 to the Revolution. The two works form a full 
 aud interesting ecclesiastical history of a period 
 out of which momentous consequences to Scotland 
 resulted. They are written with great calmness 
 and impartiality, and the reseai'ches of later his- 
 torians have iu no particular of the least impor- 
 tance afl'ccted their accuracj*. A third important 
 work was published in 3 vols. 8vo, in 1822, entitled 
 a ' General and Historical View of Christianily.' 
 
 In addition to these larger works, Dr. Cook 
 published in 1820 a life of his uncle, Priucipal 
 Hill, who had long directed the counsels of tlie 
 General Assembly, iu which much important iu- 
 foimation as to the ecclesiastical proceedings of 
 that venerable body during the period is convoyed. 
 In July 1826 a commission was issued by the 
 crown for the visitation of the universities of Scot- 
 laud, of which Dr. Cook was a member. To the 
 duties of that commission he devoted himself witli 
 his usual mental activity, and on him a lai'ge 
 portion of its important work was devolved. He 
 di'ew up for the commissioners elaborate reports 
 of the history and present state of the universities 
 of Edinburgh and Aberdeen, and the draft of the 
 general Report — services which were acknow- 
 ledged in a special communication to Dr. Cook 
 made by the earl of Rosebery, the chainiiau of 
 the commission. These services were continued 
 till near the conclusion of the year 1830 ; and as 
 a gratifying mark of the estimation in which hi.s 
 character as a clergj-man was held, he was ap- 
 pointed dean of the Order of the Thistle in June 
 that year, the highest honour that the Crown has 
 to confer on a minister of the Church of Scotland. 
 
 In the course of the summer of 1828 Dr. Cook 
 received the intimation that he was to be appoint- 
 ed professor of moral philosophy in the university 
 of St. Andrews, and he accordingly entered on the 
 duties of the chair in the following college session. 
 To his regular course, of 115 lectures, on moral 
 philosophy, he added in the ensuing year a shorter 
 course, of 49 lectures, on political economy. 
 
 From an early period of life Dr. Cook took a 
 deep interest in the deliberations of tbo General 
 
 A.s.sembly, and soon distinguished himself in de- 
 bate by his knowledge of the constitution aud his- 
 tory of the church. Ho was attached, by a 
 deep conviction of their soundness, to those 
 principles maintained by what was called tlio 
 moderate party in the church — principles which 
 might seem hereditary to his family, for they were 
 those so powerfully advocated by his uncle Prin- 
 cipal Hill, and by his fatlicr's kinsman Principal 
 Robertson, and which had been maintained by a 
 long line of clerical ancestors. I!ut Dr. Cook was 
 too independent to tie himself down to party, or 
 to allow others to determine for him what were 
 the principles which, as a member of a party, lio 
 should in consistency entertain. In the year 1813 
 he ditl'ercd with those with wliom he had till 
 then acted, as to the important question of plu- 
 ralities and non-residence. To non-residence he 
 was strongly opposed, — his views on this subject 
 will be found expressed iu a pamphlet entitled, 
 ' Substance of a speech delivered in the General 
 Assembly, 22d May 1816, containing an In(iuiry 
 into the Law and Constitution of the Church of 
 Scotland, respecting Residence and Pluralities,' 
 &c., 8vo. The subject excited for a time a 
 strong feeling against Dr. Cook on the part of the 
 leading men of the moderate party, and in con- 
 sequence he was opposed by them in the General 
 Assemblies of 1821 and 1822, when brought for- 
 ward as a candidate for the moderator's chair. 
 On the latter occasion he addressed the Assembly 
 in a speech, subsequently published, iu which lie 
 vindicated, with great judgment and temper, the 
 course he had followed. In 1825, however, he waa 
 unanimously chosen moderator, and from that pe- 
 riod unquestionably held the leading position in 
 the counsels of the party to which he was attached. 
 In all the debates which led to the disruption of 
 the Church of Scotland in May 1813, he took a 
 prominent part on the moderate side, and his 
 uame was a " tower of strength " to his party. 
 His views on the Veto Act, aud on the different 
 questions which were originated by it, as expressed 
 in the Assembly, are fully stated in a pamphlet 
 entitled, ' A few Plain Observations on the Enact- 
 ments of the General Assembly of 1834, relating to
 
 COOK. 
 
 682 
 
 COPLAm>. 
 
 Patronage and Calls,' published in that year, and in 
 several speeches published since. The duties of the 
 Assembly of 1844 were very heavy, and although 
 Dr. Cook appeared to be in his usual health, he 
 ■was attacked almost immediately after with sudden 
 illness, supposed to be connected with disease of 
 the heart. The attack was of short duration, but 
 it occasionally recun-ed. On the 13th of May 1845, 
 in passing down to the Bank in St. Andrews, he 
 was observed to fall heavily on the street, and 
 when taken up it was found that life had fled. To 
 Dr. Cook's character and usefulness the following 
 tribute was borne by the Assembly that met in 
 1845,_" The General Assembly desii-e to record 
 the deep feelings of regret with which they re- 
 gard the loss which this court and the church at 
 large have recently sustained, in the death of one 
 of its most distinguished members — the Rev. Dr. 
 George Cook, whose eminent abilities and profound 
 knowledge of the principles and practical constitu- 
 tion of our church, while they highly qualified him 
 for becoming her historian, no less enabled him, in 
 combination with that sound wisdom, clear reason- 
 ing, and manly eloquence, which were equally 
 3haracteristic of his mind, to afford the most valu- 
 able aid in conducting the deliberations of the As- 
 sembly. The cool judgment, enlarged views, and 
 unwearied perseverance of Dr. Cook the Assembly 
 regard as having been, under providence, instni- 
 mental in no ordinary degree to the safety of the 
 church during the perils with which she was lately 
 suiTonnded — and the valuable counsels so promptly 
 and kindly afforded by him, as often as inferior ju- 
 dicatories or individual clergymen applied in cases 
 of perplexity for his aid, wiU be long and gratefully 
 remembered through the church." 
 
 Dr. Cook married, 23d Febru.vry, 1801, Diana, 
 eldest daughter of the Re\. Alexander Shank, 
 sometime minister at St. Cyrus. Of seven chil- 
 dren, five survived him, namely, the Rev. Dr. 
 John Cook, minister of Haddington ; Mrs. Mar- 
 joribanks, wife of the Rev. Thomas Marjoribanks, 
 Stenton ; Alexander Shank Cook, Esq., advocate ; 
 the Rev. George Cook, chaplain at Bombay ; and 
 Henry David Cook, a civil servant of the East 
 India Company at Madras. Dr. Cook's eldest 
 brother, John Cook, D.D., professor of divinity at 
 St. Andrews, was the author of a valuable 'In- 
 
 quiry into the Authenticity of the Books of the 
 New Testament,' published in 1821. He died in 
 1824. His son. Dr. John Cook, is minister of 
 St. Leonards, St. Andrews ; another, the Rev. 
 George Cook, of Kincardine O'Neil. A younger 
 brother of Dr. George Cook is Mr. Walter Cook, 
 W. S. The youngest of the family is the Rev 
 Henry David Cook, minister of Kilmany. 
 
 Cooper, Coavper, or Couper, a surname derived from 
 the parish of Cupar in Fife. In ancient docnments the name 
 is variously spelled, and appears under the several forms of 
 Cupir, Culpyre, Cypre, Cyprum, Cowpar, and Coupar. The 
 etymology of the name is uncertain, but the word is appa- 
 rently Celtic, and probably bore reference to the ancient castle 
 or the rising ground on which it was situated. 
 
 A family of this name, styled of Gogar, possessed a baron- 
 etcy of Nova Scotia, conferred in 1638, on John Cooper, Esq., 
 who married Christian, daughter of Robert Skene, Esq. of 
 Halhards. Among those who were killed with the eail of 
 Haddington, at the blowing up of the castle of Douglas, 30th 
 August 16-40, was John Couper of Gogar. In 1640, John 
 Cooper, probably his son, was one of the commissioners of the 
 Scots parliament who approved of the treaty of Ripon. The 
 first baronet was succeeded by his eldest son, Sir John Cooper 
 at whose death, towards the close of the seventeenth century, 
 without male issue, the title became dormant, but was re- 
 vived by his gre.at-grandnephew, 1st August 1775, Sir Grey 
 Cooper, who represented Rochester in parhament in 1765, 
 and was an energetic supporter of the marquis of Rocking- 
 ham, under whose administration, as well as mider those of 
 the duke of Grafton and Lord North, he w.-is secretary to the 
 treasury. In 1783 he w.as appointed one of the commission- 
 ers of the treasury, and in April 1796, sworn a member of 
 the pri%'y council. On the death of the seventh b:ironet. Sir 
 Frederick Cooper, unmarried, in 1850, the title became 
 extinct. 
 
 A family of the name of Cowper have occupied the same 
 farm on the Abercrombie estate in Fife for more than three 
 hundred years, and it is thought that it is of this family that 
 Cowper the poet of Olney thus writes to Mrs. Courtenay, one 
 of his fiiends : " While Pitcaime whistles for his family estate 
 in Fifeshire, he will do well if he will sound a few notes for 
 me. I am originally of the same shire, and a family of my 
 name is still there." [^New Statistical Account of Scotland^ 
 vol. i:s., page 344, A'o(e, article Abercrombie.] 
 
 CopLAKD, a surname originally English, and signifying 
 a headland, fi'om caput, a head. At the battle of Neville's 
 Cross in 1346, King D.avid the Second of Scotland was dis- 
 amied and taken prisoner by John Copeland, a gentleman of 
 Northumberland, who w.as governor of Roxb'jign Castle, 
 although not without having knocked out two of Copeland's 
 teeth with his gauntlet, in the struggle to free himself. 
 Copeland conveyed the wounded and bleeding monarch off the 
 field, and on refusing to deliver him up to the queen, who 
 hiid remained at Newcastle during the battle, King Edward, 
 then at Calais, sent for him, when he excused his refusal so 
 handsomely that the king bestowed on him a rew.ard of fivt ; 
 hundred a-year in lands near Wooler, which still bear the 
 name of Copland, and made him a knight banneret. From j 
 this Sir John Copeland descended the Coplands of Collieston, 
 in Dumfries-shire, as well as others of the name in Scotland
 
 COPLAND. 
 
 683 
 
 CORBET. 
 
 COPLAND, Patrick, LL.D., professor of 
 natural philosophy at Aberdeen, son of the minis- 
 ter of Fiutray, in Aberdeenshire, was born at the 
 manse of that parish in January 1719. Having 
 obtained a bui-sary by competition, he received 
 his education at RIarischal college and university 
 of Aberdeen; and, on March 28, 1775, he was 
 elected professor of natural philosophy in that 
 institution. In April 1779 he was transferred to 
 the chair of mathematics in the same university, 
 which he filled till July 9, 1817, when he again 
 became professor of the natural philosophy class. 
 He taught with great reputation and success, for 
 upwards of forty yeai-s, and, on June 27, 1817, his 
 colleagues conferred on him the honorai-y degree 
 of LL.D. in acknowledgment of his eminent ser- 
 vices. His course of natm-al philosophy was illus- 
 trated by one of the most extensive and complete 
 sets of apparatus in the kingdom, mostly the work 
 .,'f his own hands, or made by workmen under his 
 superintendence. As a lecturer, he was distin- 
 guished by his clear method and impressive man- 
 ner of communicating knowledge, and fixing the 
 attention of his hearers. He was tlie first in the 
 north of Scotland who gave a regular series of 
 popular lectm-es on natural philosophy, divesting 
 that science of its most abstruse calculations, and 
 suiting the subject to the mechanic and operative 
 tradesman. His attention was also successfully 
 dli-ected to other sciences. In Mi\ Samuel Park's 
 ' Chemical and Philosophical Essays,' due credit is 
 given to Dr. Copland for having introduced into 
 this country an expeditious method of bleaching 
 by oxymuriatic acid, which had been shown to 
 him merely as a curious chemical experiment by 
 the celebrated Professor De Saussure, while at 
 Geneva with the duke of Gordon, in 1787. Jlr. 
 Thomas Thomson, however, in the article Bleach- 
 ing in the Encyclopjedia Britannica, denies that 
 Dr. Copland had any claim to the first introduc- 
 tion of the new process into Great Britain, ascrib- 
 ing the merit of it to the celebrated James Watt. 
 During his long and useful life. Dr. Copland was 
 in frequent con-espondence with Watt, Telford, 
 Maskelyne, Leslie, Olinthus Gregory, M. Blot, 
 Dr. Hutton, and other distinguished literary and 
 scientific men. In 1782 he was elected a corre- 
 sponding member of the Society of Anfiqiiaiies of 
 
 Scotland, and, in 1807, an a.ssoclato of the Lin- 
 naian Society of London. Declining health caused 
 him, in Septcml)er 1822, to resign his professor- 
 ship, and he died November lOtli of that year, in 
 the 73d year of his age. Ho married Elizabeth, 
 daughter of Dr. David Ogilvy, surgeon, R.N., by 
 whom he had three sons and one daughter. 
 
 Corbet (from Corbeau, a raven), the samamo of a family, 
 who.se ancestor, Roger Corbet, came over from Normandy, 
 mth Willi.'mi the Conqueror, and obtained extensive grants of 
 l.Hnds in Shropshire and on the marches of Wales. In Eng- 
 land this family Iield many liigh offices in the state, and not 
 less than nineteen of them are in the rolls, of those who 
 ser\"od at Agincourt, the sacking of Cadiz, the wars against 
 tlic Welsh, Scots, French, &c. lietween 1192 and 1626, sev- 
 enty-one were made knights, and one a banneret, and since 
 that tmie two of the Corbets of Shropshire have been created 
 baronets. 
 
 A branch of the family seem early to have settled in Scot- 
 Kind, .ind to have obtained possession of the lands of Macker- 
 stoun in Koxburglishire. Walter Corbet, "dominus de Mack- 
 erstoun in Teviotia," is witness with others to a charter of 
 M.aIcolm the Fourth preserved in Anderson's Diplomat*. 
 This Walter was the son of Robert Corbet, who is witness in 
 the inquisition made by David prince of Cumberland of the 
 lands belonging to the church of Glasgow, and also in other 
 deeds of that prince, when king of Scots. In the Chartulary 
 of Melrose, W.ilter de Corbet is mentioned as a donor of the 
 church of Mackerstoun to the abbacy of Kelso. A\icia do 
 Corbet of this family was the wife of Richard Morville, high 
 constable of Scotland, who died in 1191. In the charters ot 
 Alexander the Second, Nicolas Corbet is frequently mentioned 
 as a witness. Among those who swore fealty to Edward the 
 First in 1296, occur the names of Roger Corbet and Adam 
 Corbet, the former of Jlackerstoun and the latter supposed to 
 be of Hardgray in Ann.andale. The barony of Mackerstoun 
 was afterwards possessed by the Frasers of Drumraelzier, and 
 in the reign of David the Second, was inherited by an heiress, 
 M.argai-et Frascr, who married Dougall Macdougall ; and is 
 now in possession of General Sir Thomas Macdougall- Bris- 
 bane, baronet, who received it on Iiis nuuri.age, in 1819, with 
 the eldest daughter and heiress of Sir Henry H.ay Macdougall, 
 baronet, the descendant of the above Pougall Macdougall. 
 
 The Corbets of Hjirdgray in Dumfries-shire, resided latterly 
 in Clydesdale. A charter by Thomas de Corbet, dominus de 
 Hardgray, Joanni de Corbet, filio suo, of the lands of Lime- 
 kilns in Annandalc in 1405, was confirmed by the earl ot 
 Douglas. The Corbets of Hardgray became extinct in the 
 male line in the e.arly part of the eighteenth centtuy. Mr. 
 Hugh Corbet of H.ardgray, the last proprietor, left two daugh- 
 ters, coheires-ses of his estate, the elder mamed, first, to John 
 DnugLis of Mains, and secondly, to Sir Mungo Stirling of 
 Glorat ; and the younger to .James Douglas of Mains. 
 
 A John Corbet, who is styled minister of BenhiU, (Bon- 
 hill?) published at Dublin in 1639, a quarto work, enti- 
 tled ' The Ungirding of the Scottish Annour ; in .answer to 
 the information for Defensive Amis ag.ainst the King's .Ma- 
 jesty, which were drawn up by the Covenanters at Edinburgh.' 
 He also pubhslicd at London, in 1646, 'A Vindication of the 
 M:igistratcs and Jlinisters of the city of Gloucester,' 4to 
 Another John Corbet, also a Scotsman, beheaded in the Irish 
 rebellion in 1641, was the author of 'The Epistle Congratu- 
 latoi-ie of Ly.iiui:ichu8 Niciinor to the Covenanters in Scotland
 
 CORMACK. 
 
 684 
 
 CORSAN. 
 
 CoRMACK, John, D.D., an eminent divine of the Church 
 of Scotland, was bora in 1776. At an early period of his life 
 he distinguished himself hy his superior attainments in divi- 
 nity; and when a student at the Hall, he carried off the 
 prize then annually awarded, for the hest essay on a given 
 subject in theology. In 1807 he was ordained minister 
 of Stow, in the presbytery of Lauder and county of Edin- 
 burgh, and in this parish he officiated with great acceptance 
 for nearly 34 years. On every subject connected with theo- 
 logical Uterature Dr. Cormack had amassed a hirge stock of 
 sound and valuable information, and the fruits of bis re- 
 searches appeared in various little works, original and trans- 
 lated, witii which, from time to time, he favoured the public. 
 Dr. Cormack died suddenly in his own church, on Sunday, 
 December 20, 1840, in his 64th year.— His works are: 
 
 Lives of the Ancient Philosophers, from the French of 
 Fenelon. London, 1803, 2 vols. 12mo 
 
 Account of tlie Abolisbment of Female Infanticide in Gue- 
 zerat, with considerations on the question of promoting the 
 Gospel in India. 1S15, 8vo. 
 
 A Sermon. Edin. 1810. 
 
 Barzillai the Gileadite, a work abounding in most useful 
 and important considerations on old age. 
 
 Illustrations of Faith, a series of papers originally written 
 for the Scottish Christian Herald, subsequently published in 
 one small volume. 
 
 Cornwall, a surname derived fi-om the county of that 
 name in England, the first in Scotland of this suraarae hav- 
 ing come from that district. Among those who were slain 
 with King James IV. at Flodden was John Cornwall of Bon- 
 bard. His son Peter, then a minor, was infeft in these lands, 
 in obedience to a brief directed fi^om the chancery, mention- 
 ing that his father was killed in that disastrous battle. 
 
 On 27th April, 1601, a town-officer of Edinburgh, named 
 Archibald Cornwall, was hanged in that city, for no other 
 offence than having, at the sale of some sequestrated goods at 
 the cross, driven a nail into the gibbet standing close by, in- 
 tending to suspend on it a portrait of the king on a board 
 that was among them, for the purpose of its being better seen, 
 but was dissuaded from doing so by those present. In the 
 same reign one Robert Cornwall was minister of Linlithgow, 
 and in 1610 he was a member of the General Assembly which 
 was held at Glasgow on the 8th of June of that year. 
 
 CoRRiE, a sui'uame derived, from a Gaelic word signifying 
 a narrow glen. It is the name of an old parish, (conjoined 
 in 1609 with Hutton), and of a river and lochlet in the dis- 
 trict of Annandale, Durafries-shu'e. The lands of Come, 
 forming the southern division of the united parish of Hutton 
 and Corrie, were, in the twelfth century, held by a fiimily, 
 vassals of Robert de Bruce, who, from them, took the sur- 
 name of Corrie. In the Ragman Roll is the name of Walter 
 Corrie of this family. 
 
 In the 33d year of David II., a grant was made to Robert 
 de Corry (and his spouse), son and heir of the late Thome de 
 Torthorwald, " our kinsman who died at the battle of Dur- 
 ham," of the lands of Coulyn and Ruchane. He had another 
 grant of lands from the same monarch in the 40th year of 
 his reign. In the Rotuli ScotUe, is recorded in 1367-68, a 
 safe conduct gi'anted by Edward III. to '* Robertus Corry de 
 Valle Annandite de Scot, cum sex equitibus." 
 
 Adam de Con-y is a witness to a charter ot Confirmation 
 oy Robert, duke of Albany in 1411. 
 
 The Corries of that ilk and of Newby in Dumfries-shire are 
 frequently mentioned in the PubUc Records of the 15th and 
 
 16th centuries. In the reign of James V., one of the John- 
 stones of Annandale acquired the estate by marriage with the 
 daughter and heiress of Sir Thomas Come. 
 
 A branch of the same family possessed the lands of Kel- 
 wood, in Durafries-shire, until the end of the 16th century, 
 when they passed to the Charteris family. In 1572, at the 
 meeting of parliament at Edinburgh, George Corry de Kel- 
 wood was one of the barons present. 
 
 Although the ancient possessions of the family passed into 
 other hands, the name did not become extinct in Dumfries- 
 shu-e. Early in last century, James Corrie, Esq. of Sped- 
 doch, provost of Dumfries, son of John Corrie by his wife 
 Jean Paterson, sister of William Paterson, who planned the 
 Darien scheme, married Janet, daughter of Mr. Goldie of 
 Cniigmuir, Kirkcudbright-shire, and left numerous descend- 
 ants. Thomas Corrie, Esq. of Shielston and Newton-Airds, 
 for many years manager of the British Linen Co. Bank, was 
 his male representative. 
 
 James Corrie's brother, Joseph Corrie, Esq., proprietor of 
 various lands in Dumfries-shire, married a daughter of Judge 
 Phipps, and his only daughter, Sophia Corrie, married William 
 Hope Weir, Esq. of Craigie Hall. 
 
 From their half brother, William Corrie of Redbank, are 
 descended famihes of the name, occupying a prominent rank 
 among the citizens of London and Livei-pool. 
 
 Their sister married the Rev. Mr. Ewart of Troqueer. One 
 of her sons, Joseph, was ambassador from the British Court 
 at Berlin, and died at the early age of 33. Another son, Wil- 
 liam, a merchant in Liverpool*, was the father of Williiun 
 Ewart, Esq., M.P. for the Dumfries district of Burghs. (See 
 EwAKT, surname of, vol. ii. p. 182.) 
 
 CoKSAN, (now Carson^') the suraame of a family which 
 once possessed the estate of Meikleknox in Dumfries-shire. 
 The lirst of their ancestors in Scotland was an Italian gentle- 
 man of the Corsini family, who came to this country with an 
 abbot of New Abbey, or Duke Cor, in Galloway, about the 
 year 1280. Sir Alexander Corsane was witness to a charter 
 by Archibald the Grim, earl of Douglas, superior of Galloway, 
 to Sir John Stewai't, laird of Giyton, of the lands of Calie. 
 The charter is without a date, but it must have been before 
 1400, as the earl died in that year. The principal family of 
 Corsan was designed of Glen, which, in the reign of James 
 IV., passed with Marion, daughter and only child of Sir Robert 
 Corsan of Glen, by marriage to Sir Robert Gordon, who there- 
 upon styled himself of Glen, and on the death of his elder bro- 
 ther at the battle of Flodden was afterwards designed of Loch- 
 invar. Of that lady descended lineally the barons of Lochinvar 
 and viscounts of Kenmrn^e. [See Kenmure, viscounts of.J 
 
 Sir John Corsane, an early cadet and next heu' male of this 
 family of Glen, settled at Dumfi-ies, and had a lineal succes- 
 sion of heirs male for 18 generations, all of the name of John. 
 Some of theu- brethren were ecclesiastics, particularly Dominvs 
 Thomas Corsanus, designed perpetual vicar of Dumfries, in a 
 charter granted by him for some church-lands in Dumfries 
 dated in 1408. 
 
 In the reign of King James VI., John Corsan, 13th in de- 
 scent from the said Sir John Corsan, was provost of Dumfries, 
 as appears from an inscription on his funeral monument erected 
 by his son. He wascommissionerinparliament for that burgh 
 in 1621, when the five articles of the Perth assembly received 
 the sanction of law. He was provost of Dumfries 45 years, 
 and died in 1629, aged Ib'^ years, and was buried with eleven 
 of his grandfathers. He m. Janet Maxwell, one of Lord 
 Maxwell's family, who bore him several children. One of hi? 
 daughters, Marion, was married to Stephen Laurie of Max-
 
 COUPAR. 
 
 685 
 
 COUTER. 
 
 wolton, ancestor of tlu' Laurios, baronets, of llaxwelton. His 
 eldest son, John Corsan, advocate, nian-icd Margaret Max- 
 well, one of the dauj^litors and coheiresses of Robert Maxwell 
 of Dinwoody, a branch of the family of Maxwell, by whom 
 he had John his heir, who predeceased hun, leaving a son, 
 who succeeded his grandfather ; Helen, and several others. 
 With his wife he got the lands of Barndennoch, and in con- 
 Bequence was sometimes dtsigncd of that place. He died in 
 1671. Ho was provost of Dumfries about tlie time of the 
 civil wars ; and when that burgh was attacked by the royal- 
 ists, he w.as, with others, a considerable loser. It is said that 
 K third part of the burgh of Dumfries belonged to him, .and 
 there were at one time many old houses in the town which 
 bore the .arms of the family, some of them quartered with 
 those of the families into which he and his predecessors had 
 married. The family ended, in February 1721, in a daugli- 
 ti!r, Agnes Corsmi, the wife of Mr. Peter Kae, minister at 
 Kilbride. Her mother was of the family of Maxwell of Tin- 
 wald. Mrs. Rae had twelve cliildren. Her eldest son, Ro- 
 nert R.ae, assumed the n.anie and arms of Corsan, on succeed- 
 ing to the estate of ^leikleknox. The Corsans of Dalwhat, 
 in the parish of Glcncairn, belonged to an elder branch of 
 the same family. The name, which has been corrupted into 
 Cai'son, is very prev.alent in Dumfries-shire. Of the learned 
 Dr. Carson, rector of the High School, Edinburgh, a native 
 of that county, a notice is given ante^ p. 599. 
 
 CouPAR, Lord, a title in the peerage of Scotland (attainted 
 .n 1746) confen-ed in 1G07, on the Hon. James Elpliinston, 
 second son of James first Lord Balraerinoch, by his second 
 wife Marjoiy, daughter of Hugh Maxwell of Tealing. On the 
 distribution madj by James the SLxth of the Lands which fell 
 to the crown on the dissolution of the reUgious houses, after 
 the Reformation, his majesty erected the Cistertian abbey of 
 Cnupar m Angus into a temponol lordship in his favour, by 
 the title of Lord Coupar, and the heirs male of his body, 
 which failing, to his father and his heirs male and entail, by 
 royal charter, d.ated 20th December 1607. His name after 
 this often occurs in the rolls of parliament, the influence and 
 superior talents of his elder brother. Lord B.almerinoch, haWng 
 forced liim into notice. In J.onuary 1645 he was one of the 
 committee of four of each of the three estates sent by the par- 
 liament to Perth to assist Goner-al B.iillie in opposing the 
 progress of the m.arquis of Slontrose, and on the subsequent 
 29th November, he was one of the commissioners appomted 
 to be judges of the processes of all delinquents cited by the 
 estates, with power to examine witnesses, &c. On 7th June 
 1649, his lordship was constituted one of the extr.aordin.ary 
 lords of session, in room of his brother. Lord B.Jmerinoch, 
 deceased. Speaking of this appointment. Sir James Balfour 
 says : " The Lord Balmcrinoch's extr.aordinary place of the 
 session they have bestowed on his brother, the Lord Coupar, 
 whose head will not fill his brother's hat." [_Annab, vol. iii. 
 page 390.] The following cpit.aph, quoted in Brunton and 
 H;ug's Lives of the Senators of the College of Justice, from 
 the Balfour MS., A. 7. 34, in the Advocates' Library, is to 
 the same effect ; 
 
 " Fy upon death. 
 He's worse tlian a trooper. 
 That took from us, lialmeriiioch. 
 And left that howlct Coupar." 
 
 In 1650 Lord Conpar was appomted a colonel of one of the 
 regiments of foot for the county of Perth, raised to resist 
 Cromwell, and for his loyalty a fine of three thousand pounds 
 was imposed upon him by that personage, Pith April 1654. 
 
 He married, first, Margaret, daughter of Sir Junea Hnlybur- 
 ton of Pitcur; secondly. Lady Marion Ogiivy, oldest duughtoT 
 of James, second carl of Airlie, who afterivards became tin 
 wife of John, third Lord Lindores; but had no isauo by either 
 wife. He died in 1G69. 
 
 A ciu-ions decision of the court of session, in n ciuo in 
 which his lordship was concerned, preson'cd by I^rd Stair, 
 and quoted by Douglas, in his Pcenigo (vol. i. p. 3C3, notr. 
 Woods editioti), was given 3d July 1662. Lord Coupar, 
 sitting in p.arliamont, taking out his watch, handed it tu 
 Lord Pitsligo, who refusing to restore it, an nctitm was 
 brought for the value. Lord Pitsligo said that Lord Coupar 
 having put his watch in his liand to see what hour it was, 
 Lord Sinclair putting forth his Inmd for a sight of the watch. 
 Lord Pitsligo put it into Lord Sinclair's hand, in the pre- 
 sence of Lord Coupar, without contradiction, which mu.st 
 necessarily import his consent. Lord Coupar answered, that 
 they being then sitting in p.arliament, his silence could not 
 import a consent. The Lords repelled Lord Pitsligo's defence, 
 and Ibund him hable in the value of the watch. 
 
 The title and estates of the first Lord Coupar devolved 
 upon his nephew, John, third Lord Balmerinoch, whose 
 grandson, John, fifth Lord B.almerinoch, on being appointed 
 a lord of session, 5th June 1714, assumed the title of Lord 
 Coupai'. The titles were forfeited by his half-brother, Ar- 
 thur, fourth Lord Coupar and sixth Lord B.almcrinoch, in 
 1746. — See Balmekijjo, Baron, ante, p. 228, and ELriiiN- 
 sioN, AimiuR. 
 
 COUPER, WiLLi-VM, a learned prelate, the son 
 of a merchant at Edinburgh, was bom in thut 
 city in 1 566, and studied at the univer,<ity of St. 
 Andrews. Going young to England, he was en- 
 gaged for about a year as an assistant teacher to 
 a Mr. Guthrie, who kept a school at Hoddesdcn, 
 in Hertlbrdshire. He subsequently visited Lon- 
 don, where he was hospitably received by the 
 famous Hugh Bronghton, who assisted him in his 
 theological studios. At the age of nineteen ho 
 returned to Edinburgh, was licensed to preach in 
 1586, and in 1587 was ordained minister of the 
 parish of Bothkennar in Stirlingshire. In 1502 
 ho was removed to Perth, where he continued for 
 nineteen years. In 1608, he was appointed by 
 the General Assembly one of the commissioners 
 to go to London to give advice to his majesty re- 
 garding the suppression of papistical superstition, 
 and while at court was sent by the king to deal 
 with Mr. Andrew Mulville, then a prisoner iu 
 the Tower, but he failed in making any impres- 
 sion on that champion of preijbyteriaiiism. Ho 
 was at one time much opposed to episcopacy, and 
 in 1606 he wrote a letter to the bishop of Dun- 
 blane against the course he had taken in accepting 
 a bishopric. Nevertheless his views changed, and 
 iu 1613, he was appointed bishop of Gallow.ay, and
 
 COUPER. 
 
 686 
 
 COUTTS. 
 
 dean of the Chapel-Royal, by James the Sixth. 
 He died at his residence in the Cauongate of Ed- 
 inbm-gh, February 15, 1619. His body was in- 
 terred in the Greyfriars' churchyard of Edinburgh. 
 His character, not in his favour, but much the 
 reverse, is drawn at length by Calderwood in 
 his History of the Kirk of Scotland (vol. vii. page 
 349). His works are : 
 
 The Anatomy of a Christian man. Lond. 1611, 4to. 
 
 Three Treatises concerning Christ. Lond. 1612, 8vo. 
 
 The Holy Alph.abet of Zion's Scholars ; by way of Com- 
 mentary on the csix. Psalm. Lond. 1613, fol. 
 
 Good News fi-om Canaan ; or, An Exposition of David's 
 Penitential Psalm, after he had gone in nnto Bathsheba. 
 Lond. 1613, 8vo. 
 
 A Mirror of Mercy; or, The Prodigal's Conversion ex- 
 pounded. Lond. 1614, 8vo. 
 
 Dikailogie ; containing a just defence of his former apology 
 against David Hume. Lond. 1614, 4to. 
 
 Sermon on Titus ii. 7, 8. Lond. 1616, 8vo. 
 
 Two Sermons on Psalm cxxi. 8. and Psalm Ixxxviii. 17. 
 Lond. 1618, 4to. 
 
 The Triumph of the Christian ; in three treatises. Edin. 
 1632, 12mo. 
 
 Works ; to which is added, A Commentary on the Revela- 
 tions, never before pubUshed. Lond. 1623, 1629, 1726, fol. 
 
 COUPER, Robert, M.D., a minor poet of 
 some merit, was born at the farm-house of Balsier 
 (of which his father was tenant), parish of Sorbie, 
 Wigtonshire, 22d September, 1750. In 1769 he 
 entered as a student at the university of Glasgow, 
 and studied at first for the Chuixh of Scotland, 
 but his parents having died, and left him little or 
 nothing, he accepted of an ofiice as tutor in a fam- 
 ily in the state of Vu-ginia, America. On the 
 breaking cut of the American revolution he re- 
 turned to Scotland in 1776. He now studied 
 medicine at the college of Glasgow, and on 
 passing as surgeon, he began to practise at 
 Newton-Stewart, in his native county. On the 
 recommendation of Dr. Hamilton, professor of 
 midwifery, Glasgow, to the duke of Gordon, he 
 settled in Fochabers in Banffshire, in 1788, as phy- 
 sician to his grace. He obtained the degree of 
 M.D. from the college of Glasgow, and was a fel- 
 low of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. In 1804 
 he published at Inverness two volumes of ' Poetrv, 
 chiefly in the Scottish language,' which he dedi- 
 cated to Jane, duchess of Gordon. He was tlie 
 author of a very beautiful song, ' Red gleams the 
 sun,' inserted in his works under the title of ' Kiu- 
 rara,' tune, Niel Gow. He wrote some other 
 
 lyrical pieces ; one of which, written " to a beau- 
 tiful old Highland aii'," called ' Geordy again,' is in- 
 serted in Campbell's ' Albyn's Anthology, vol. ii. 
 p. 23. The author states that he wrote this song 
 at the request of Lady Georgiana Gordon, after- 
 wards duchess of Bedford, and that it alludes "to 
 her noble brother (the marquis of Huntly), then 
 with his regiment in Holland." Dr. Couper left 
 Fochabers in 1806, and died at Wigton, on the 
 18th January 1818. Dr. Thomas Murray, the 
 author of the ' Literary History of Galloway,' com- 
 municated a short notice of Dr. Couper to Mr. 
 David Laing for his Elustrative Notes to Sten- 
 house's Johnson's 'Scots Musical Museum,' to 
 which we have been indebted for these particulars. 
 
 CouTTS, the surname of a family celebrated as bankers. 
 Their most remote traceable ancestor was William Coutts, 
 said to have been a Coutts of Auchintoul, a vassal of the 
 family of Macdonald, settled in Montrose, at the close of the 
 16th century, who became provost of the town. His gi"and- 
 son, Patrick, was a tradesman in Edinburgh. At the death 
 of the latter in 1704, he left £2,500 to his wife and three 
 children. John Coutts, the eldest of his family, the head of 
 the firm of John Coutts &. Co., general merchants, Edin- 
 burgh, became lord provost of that city. Having gone to 
 Italy on account of his health, he died at Nola near Naples, 
 in his 52d year. A few days before his leaving Scotland, he 
 had executed a new deed of copartnery, in which he, his eld- 
 est son Patrick, and Mr. Trotter, were partners. The entire 
 stock of this firm was only £4,000 sterling. " Their busi- 
 ness was dealing in com, buying and selling goods on com- 
 mission, the negotiation of bills of exchange on London, Hol- 
 land, France, Italy, Spain and Portugal," that is, merchants 
 and bankers. Provost Coutts left four sons, of whom Tho- 
 mas, the youngest, was the sui-vivor. Separating himself 
 entirely from the firm of John Coutts & Co., of Edinburgh, 
 (which, some years subsequently, changed its title to that of 
 W. Forbes, J. Hunter & Co., and in 1830 became the Union 
 Bank of Scotland,) he went to London, and originated the 
 bank of Coutts & Co. in the Strand. A memoir of him fol- 
 lows. 
 
 COUTTS, Thomas, a wealthy metropolitan 
 banker, fourth and youngest son of John Coutts, 
 general merchant in Edinburgh, was bom in Scot- 
 land about 1731. His brother James had become 
 a partner in a banking-house in St. Mary Axe, 
 London, and afterwards went into partnership 
 with the subject of this notice in a bank in the 
 Strand. On the death of James, in 1778, Thomas 
 became the sole manager, and becoming the 
 banker of George the Third, and of many of the 
 principal of the aristocracy, with habits of great 
 economy he soon amassed an immense fortune 
 He died February 24, 1822. He was twice mar-
 
 COWAN. 
 
 687 
 
 CRAIG. 
 
 riot! ; first to Susau Starkie, a female servant 
 of liis brother, by whom he had three daughters : 
 Susan, married, in 1796, to George Augustus, 
 tliird earl of Guildford ; Frances, married, in 1800, 
 to John, first marquis of Bute ; and Sophia, mar- 
 ried, in 1793, to Sir Francis Burdett, baronet. In 
 1815 his first wife died, and, within three months, 
 he tool; for his second wife Harriet Mellon, an 
 actress, to whom, at his death, he beivieathed all 
 his property, and who w.is afterwards married to 
 the duke of St. Albans. Miss Burdett Coutts, 
 his grand-daughter, inherited the greater part of 
 his wealth. 
 
 Cowan, .i surname derived from the Scottish method of 
 pronouncing the name of Golquhoun, which see. 
 
 Craig, a surname derived from a Scottish word meaning 
 a crag or steep rocky clifl', and often prefixed to the names of 
 places in hilly or mountainous districts in various parts of 
 Scotland. The name seems to belong particularly to the 
 north of Scotland, while the surname of Craigie is derived 
 from an estate in Linlithgowshire. See Craigie, surname of. 
 
 In 1335, when the castle of Kildrummy, in Aberdeen- 
 shire, was besieged by the followers of Edward Baliol, Sir 
 Andrew Moray of Bothwell. William Douglas of Liddes- 
 dale, and the earl of March advanced to its relief with eight 
 hundred men, natives of the Lothians and the Merse. They 
 were joined by three hundred men from the territory of Kil- 
 di'ummy, under the command of John Craig. Surprising 
 tile army of Baliol, under the earl of Athol, in the forest of 
 Kilhlean, they signally defeated them, Athol their leader, 
 being among the slain. Some writers assert that this John 
 Craig was captain of the garrison at Kildrummy, but Lord 
 Hailes, with more probability, thinks that the rehiforcement 
 which he brought to the patriot army were the vassals of the 
 earldom of Mar, whereof Kildrummy was the capital mes- 
 suage, and not a detachment from the garrison of the castle. 
 Fordun calls the commander quidam Johannes Cratj^ which 
 plainly shows that he did not mean to speak of John Crabbc 
 the Fleming, whom he had pre\'iously mentioned ; yet l;iter 
 authors suppose them to have been the same. [Dalrymples 
 Annals of Scotland, vol. ii. p. 185, note.J 
 
 Of the name, the Craigs of Riccarton were the most con- 
 spicuous family. The first of it was the distinguished feudal 
 lawyer. Sir Thomas Craig of Riccarton, of whom a notice is 
 ^aven below. James Craig, the fourth son of his great grand- 
 sou, was professor of civil law in the university of Edinburgh, 
 to which chair he was appointed October 18, 1710. He died 
 in 1732. By his wife, a daughter of Robert Dundas of 
 Amiston, one of the senators of the college of justice, he had 
 two sons, Thomas, usually styled " the laird," and Robert. 
 The two brothers for many years resided together, and neither 
 ever married. Though very wealthy, they were men of pri- 
 mitive and simple habits. On the death of the elder brother, 
 Tliomxs, 22d January, 18M, in the eighty-fifth year of his 
 age, his younger brother, Robert, succeeded him. The latter, 
 who bad passed advocate in 1754, was, about the year 1776, 
 appointed one of the judges of the commissary court, which 
 office he resigned in 1791. He was a liberal in politics, and 
 in 1795 he published anonymously at Edinburgh, a pampliVit 
 
 entitled, 'All Inquiry into the Juntico and Keccwily of tha 
 present War w ith France,' 8vo, of wliich a acconcl and iinpruvMl 
 edition w:is published the following year. It« object wu to 
 demonstrate the right which every nation hw to remodel iu 
 own institutions and choose its own funii of goveminenl; r»- 
 fen-ing, by way of precedent, to the various revolutions which 
 have taken place in iinat Uriljiin, without producing any at- 
 tempt at interference on the part of other states. Ho died oa 
 13th March 18J3. at the advanced age of ninety-three. Pur- 
 suant to a deed of entail, Mr. James Uibson, writer to the 
 signet, (ufk-rwards Sir James Gibson Craig, baronet, the 
 baronetcy being conferred in 1831) succeeded to the esUte of 
 Riccarton, when he a.ssuined the name and arms of Craig. 
 (For notice of, see page 692.) At his death in 1850, his son 
 Sir William, became second baronet. 
 
 Another family of the name were the Craigs of Dalnair 
 and Costerton, .Mid-Lothian, who became connected by mar- 
 riage with the Tytlers of Woodbouselee, Anne Craig, daugh- 
 ter of James Craig, Esq. of Costerton, writer to the signet, 
 having, in 1745, married the eminent antiquarian writer, 
 William Tytler of Woodhouselce. She w.ifl the mother of 
 Alexander Fraser Tytler, usually styled Lord Woodhouselee. 
 Her sister, Jliss Craig of Dalnair, married Mr. Alexander 
 Kerr, a wine merchant at Bordeaux, father of Jtunes Kerr, 
 Esq. of Blackshiels. The last of the Dalnair family. Sir 
 James Henry Craig, K.B., governor-general of British North 
 America, died in 1812. 
 
 CRAIG, Sir Thomas, of Riccarton, a distin- 
 guished lawyer and writer on tlie feudal law, was 
 born at Edinburgh about 1538. It is uncertain 
 wlicther his father was Robert Craig, a merchant 
 in Ediubm-gh, or William Craig of Craigiintry, 
 afterwards Craigston in Aberdeenshire. In 1552 
 he was entered a student of St. Leonard's college, 
 in the university of St. Andrews, wliich he quitted 
 in 1555, after receiving his degree as bachelor of 
 arts. He then proceeded to the university of 
 Paris, where he studied the civil aud canon laws. 
 He retui-ned to Scotland about 1561, was called to 
 the bar in February 1503, and, in 1564, was made 
 justice-depute. In 1566, when I'rince James was 
 bom, Craig wrote a Latin hexameter poem of 
 some length on the event, entitled ' Genethliacon 
 Jacobi I'rincipis Scotorum,' which is highly spoken 
 of by Mr. Tytler in his Life of Sir Thomas Craig. 
 This, and his ' Parajneticon,' a poem written on 
 the departure of Iving James for England, arc 
 inserted in the ' Delitiaj Poetarum Scotorum.' 
 Craig soon acquired an extensive practice at the 
 bar, which he enjoyed for upwards of forty years. 
 He was a convert to the protcstant religion, and 
 appears to have kept liims"lf ap.art from the 
 political intrigues and conimf<ions of those dis- 
 tracted times, devoting himself to his professional 
 duties, and, in his hours of relaxation, ciUtivating
 
 CRAIG, 
 
 688 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 a taste for classical literature. His principal work 
 is his learned treatise on the feudal law, entitled 
 ' Jus Feudale,' which is held in such high estima- 
 tion, that it has often been quoted both by histo- 
 rians and lawyers. It was completed in 1603, but 
 not published till forty-seven years after his death. 
 In Januaiy 1603 he wi'ote a Latin treatise on the 
 right of James to the crown of England, an Eng- 
 lish translation of which was, by Dr. Gatherer, 
 published in 1703. He was present at King 
 James' entry into London, as well as at his cor- 
 onation, which events he commemorated in a 
 Latin hexameter poem. Having repeatedly de- 
 clined the honour of knighthood. King James 
 ordered that he should nevertheless enjoy the style 
 and title. In 1601 he was oue of the Scots com- 
 missioners nominated by his majesty to confer 
 with others on the part of England, regarding the 
 probability of a union between the two countries, 
 a favom-ite project with King James. Sir Thomas 
 wi'ote a work on this subject, which still remains 
 in manuscript. He also wrote a treatise on the 
 independent sovereignty of Scotland, entitled ' De 
 Hominio,' which was translated into bad English 
 by Mr. George Ridpath, and published in 1695. 
 In the latter part of his life he became advocate 
 
 for the church. Sir Thomas Craig died at Edin- 
 bm-gh, Februaiy 26, 1608. His portrait is given 
 in the preceding column. 
 
 He had married Helen, daughter of Heriot of 
 Trabrown, in East Lothian, by whom he had four 
 sons and three daughters. His eldest son, Sir 
 Lewis Craig, born in 1669, was educated at the 
 university of Edinburgh, under the eye of his fa- 
 ther, and took his degree of master of arts on 30th 
 July 1597. He afterwards studied the civil law 
 for two years at Poitiers, and on his return to his 
 native country was admitted an advocate, 11th 
 June 1600. He was knighted and appointed a 
 lord of session sometime between the 24th Feb- 
 raary 1604 and 19th June 1605. He sat as a 
 lord of session, under the title of Lord Wrights- 
 houses, whOe his father was still a pleader at the 
 bar. The judges at that time wore their hats on 
 the bench, but, " whenever," says Mr. Tytler, 
 " his father appeared before him, Sir Lewis, as 
 became a pious son, uncovered, and listened to his 
 parent with the utmost reverence." [Life by Mr. 
 P. F. Tytler.'} Sir Lewis died before 6th June 
 1622. — Sir Thomas Craig's works are : 
 
 Poemata. Edin. 1603, 4to. 
 
 Serenissimi et invictissinji Principis Jacobi Britanniamm 
 et Galliarum Regis 2TE*AN0*OPIA. Rob. Cbarteiis. 
 1603, 4to. This poem and bis Para:!neticon are reprinted in- 
 ter Delit. Poet. Scotor. Anist. 1637. 
 
 Jus Feudale, tribus Libris comprehensum. Edin. 1655, fol. 
 Idem ex Editione Jac. Baillie. Edin. 1732, fol. A work o\ 
 authority over all Europe. Another edition, Lipsije, 1716, 4to. 
 
 Scotland's Sovereignty asserted, being a dispute concerning 
 homage against those who maintain tbat Scotland is a feu of 
 England. Translated from the Latin, with a Preface, by 
 George Ridpath. London, 1695, 8vo. 1698, 8vo. 
 
 The rigbt of Succession to the Kingdom of Engl.and. in two 
 books, against Parsons, the Jesuit, who endeavoured to over- 
 throw not only the right of Succession, but also the sacred 
 authority of Kings themselves. Written above 100 years 
 since, and tr.ans.ated out of the Latin, by James Gatherer. 
 London, 1703, Svo. 
 
 CRAIG, John, an eminent preacher of the Re- 
 fonnation, and colleague of John Knox, was born 
 in 1512, and soon after lost his father in the dis- 
 astrous battle of Flodden. He received his edu- 
 cation at the university of St. Andrews, and going 
 afteiTvards to England, became tutor to the family 
 of Lord Dacre. In consequence of the war which 
 broke out between England and Scotland, he re- 
 turned to his native country, and became a friar 
 of the Dominican order. Falling under the sns-
 
 CRATG, 
 
 689 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 picion of heresy, he was thrown into prison, but 
 was soon liberated. In 1537 he left Scotland, and 
 after in v;iin attempting to procure a. place at 
 Cambridge, proceeded to France, and thence to 
 Italy. At the recommendation of Cardinal Pole 
 he was admitted among the Dominicans at Bolog- 
 na, and such was his merit, that ho was soon 
 raised to the rectorate of that body. Finding a 
 copy of Calvin's Institutions in the library of the 
 Inquisition, he was induced to read tliat work, 
 when he became a convert to the protestant doc- 
 trines. Making no secret of his change of senti- 
 ments, he was exposed to considerable danger, 
 bnt was advised by an old monk, a countryman of 
 his own, to obtain his discharge, and depart from 
 the monastery He now entered as tutor into the 
 "amil}' of a neighbouring nobleman who had em- 
 braced protestant principles ; but both he and his 
 patron being accused of heresy, were seized and 
 sent to Rome, where he was brought to trial, and, 
 with some others, condemned to be burnt on the 
 2nth of August 1559. Luckily for him, the pope, 
 Paul the Fourth, died on the evening before the 
 day appointed for his execution, and the populace 
 having excited a tumult in the city, the prison 
 doors were thrown open, and Craig and his fellow 
 captives effected their escape, and took refuge in 
 a house beyond the suburbs. They were luirsued 
 by a company of soldiers, and on enteiing the 
 house, their leader looked Craig eagerly in the 
 face, and, taking him aside, asked if he recollected 
 of once relieving a poor wounded soldier whilst 
 walking in the fields in the vicinity of Bologna. 
 Craig replied that he did not remember the cir- 
 cumstance. " But I remember it," replied the 
 grateful soldier ; " I am the man whom you re- 
 lieved, and Providence has now put it in my power 
 to retm'n the kindness which you showed to a 
 distressed stranger. You are at liberty ; your 
 companions I must take along with me, but, for 
 your sake, shall show them every favour in my 
 power." He then supplied him with money, and 
 allowed him to depart. 
 
 Craig soon found his way back to Bologna, but 
 afraid of being denounced to the Inquisition, he 
 left that city, and avoiding all the public roads, 
 endeavoured to reach Milan ; his monej' failing 
 bini on the road, he laid himself down by the side 
 
 of a wood to rnininate on his sad condition, when, 
 to his surprise, a strange dog came fawning up to 
 him with a puree in its mouth. Viewing this &a 
 " a singular testimony of God's care of him," hn 
 now prosecuted his journey with renewed strength. 
 Having reached Vienna, and nnununced himself a 
 Dominican monk, ho was (•mployed to preach 
 before the archduke of Austria, afterwards the 
 Emperor Maximilian the Second, with whom he 
 became a favourite. But the new pontilT applying 
 to have him sent back to Rome as a condemned 
 heretic, the archduke dismissed him with a safe- 
 conduct. In 1560 he arrived in England, and be- 
 ing informed of the establishment of the Reformed 
 religion in his native country, he hastened to Ed- 
 inburgh, and was admitted to the ministry. Hav- 
 ing, during an absence of twentj'-four years, 
 nearly forgotten his native language, he preached 
 for a short time in Latin to some of the learned 
 in Magdalene ch.ipel, in the Cowgate. He was 
 afterwards appointed minister of the Canongato, 
 where he had not olTiciated long till he was elected, 
 in 1562, colleague to John Knox, in the parish 
 church of Edinburgh, where he continued for nine 
 years. In 1564, in one of his sermons he inveigh- 
 ed against the hypocrisy of the times with so 
 much truth and point that many of the courtiers 
 were highly offended, and in particular Maitland 
 of Lethington, secretary to the queen, who soon 
 after, in the famous conference between the court 
 lords and the leading members of the Assem- 
 bly, carried on the discussion singly with John 
 Knox. In the following year he and his colleague 
 Knox were ordained by the Assembly to prepare 
 the form of the exercise to be used at a public fast, 
 and to cause it to be printed. This treatise of fast- 
 ing was long preserved in the Psalm-books. In the 
 memorable year 1567 he proclaimed the banns of 
 marriage between the queen and Bothwell, de- 
 claring at the same time that the marriage was 
 odious and scandalous to the world; for which 
 he was called before the council. In the Gen- 
 eral Assembly of July 1568, with six other min- 
 isters he was appointed to revise the form ami 
 order of excommunication wliii'li liad bren pre- 
 pared by Knox; and in that of July 1569, he and 
 Knox, with Mr. David Lindsay and the superiu- 
 tendant of Lothian, received commission to revise
 
 CRAIG. 
 
 690 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 the acts of the General Assemblies. Of the As- 
 sembly which met at Ediubui'gh on 1st March 
 1570 he was chosen moderator. He was re-elect- 
 ed to the same office in the meeting of the General 
 Assembly 24th October 1576, and was a third 
 time elected moderator ou 17th October 1581. 
 
 About 1572 Craig was sent by the General As- 
 sembly to preach at Montrose, and two years 
 afterwards he was appointed minister at Aber- 
 deen. In 1579 he was appointed one of the chap- 
 lains to James the Sixth, and thereupon returned 
 to Edinburgh, and took a leading part in the 
 General Assemblies of the Church. He assisted 
 in compiling the Second Book of Discipline, and 
 was the writer of the National Covenant which 
 was signed in 1580 by the king and his household, 
 and from this was called the king's covenant or 
 Confession of Faith. On the 19th September 
 1582, he rebuked the king from the pulpit for 
 issuing a proclamation in which the ministers of 
 the church were severely reflected upon, for their 
 conduct in excommunicating Robert Montgomery, 
 archbishop of Glasgow ; whereat, it is said, the 
 king wept, saying that he might have told him 
 privately. Mr. Craig had taken great pains in 
 collecting the acts of Assembly, which were ap- 
 proved of by the Assembly of 1583. In the fol- 
 lowing year he and several ministers were sum- 
 moned before tlie council for their bold speeches, 
 and their opposing such acts of parliament as they 
 thought contrary to the liberties of the church ; on 
 which occasion the earl of Arran, the king's fav- 
 ourite, started to his feet, and said they were too 
 pert ; he should shave their heads, pare their nails, 
 and make them an example to all who should re- 
 bel against king and council. They were charged 
 to compear before the king and council at Falk- 
 land on the 4th September. They obeyed, when 
 some warm discussion took place between Mi\ 
 Craig and the bishop of St. Andrews, and Arran 
 endeavoured to browbeat him and those with him. 
 Mr. Craig was discharged from preaching, and he 
 and the other accused ministers were commanded 
 to compear again before the council the 16th of 
 November. He afterwards subscribed the bond 
 of obedience. He officiated at the coronation of 
 the queen in 1590, and on her subsequent entry 
 into Edinburgh his son, " a young boy, made a 
 
 short oration to hei " In 1591 he prepared, by 
 order of the General Assembly, the form of an 
 examination before the Communion, which was 
 ordered to be printed, and taught in schools and 
 families, in place of the catechism. On 29th De- 
 cember in that year, he again rebuked the king 
 from the pulpit for not doing justice to his people, 
 to the gi'eat wrath of his majesty. In 1595, from 
 the infirmities of age, he resigned his office oi 
 minister to the king, and retired from public life. 
 He died December 4, 1600, aged 88. 
 
 CRAIG, Alexander, a poet, of whom little is 
 known. His amorous songs, sonnets, and elegies, 
 were published in London in 1606. 
 
 CRAIG, John, a learned mathematician and 
 divine, was a native of Scotland, but the place and 
 date of his birth are unkno\vn. He settled at 
 Cambridge in the latter part of the seventeenth 
 centuiy, and distinguished himself as a mathema- 
 cal writer by a number of papers on Fluxions, and 
 other subjects, in the Philosophical Transactions, 
 and in the Acta Eruditorum. He had a contro- 
 versy with John Bernoulli on the quadrature o( 
 curved lines and curvilinear figures, in which 
 Leibuitz took the part of Craig. But his most 
 extraordinary work is a pamphlet of thu-ty-six 
 pages 4to, entitled ' Theologiae Christians Princi- 
 pia Mathematica,' published at Loudon in 1699 
 The object of this curious tract is to calculate the 
 duration of moral evidence and the authority of 
 historical facts. He establishes, as his fundamen- 
 tal proposition, that whatever we believe upon 
 the testimony of men, inspired or uninspired, is 
 nothing more than probable. He then proceeds 
 to suppose that the probability diminishes in pro 
 portion as the distance of time from this testimony 
 increases; and by means of algebraical calcula- 
 tions, he arrives at length at the conclusion, that 
 the probability is, that the Christian religion wUl 
 last only fourteen hundred and fifty-four years 
 from the date of his book! His tract was repub- 
 lished at Leipsic in 1755, by J. D. Titius of Wit- 
 temberg, with a refutation of his arguments. The 
 Abbe HouteviUe also combated his learned but 
 absurd reveries. The date of Craig's death is not 
 known. The following list of his writings is from 
 Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica, in which it is stated 
 he was sometime vicar of Gillingham, Dorsetshii-e
 
 CRAIG. 
 
 691 
 
 WILLIAM. 
 
 Methodus fitriu-arum, liiieis rectis et cums coniprcliensaruin : 
 quadruturas deteruiinandi. London, 1C85, 4to. 
 
 'I'ractatus mathcinaticus, de liginaruin curvilinearum quad- 
 raturis, et locis geoinctricis. London, 1G92, ltii)3, 4to. 
 
 Theologiffi Chrutiante Principia Matliematica. London, 
 1699, 4to. Keprinted, Leipsic, 17;w. 
 
 De calculo Huentiuni, lib. ii. et de optica analytica, lib. ii. 
 London, 1718, 4to. 
 
 The Quadrature of tbe Logaiithmic Curve; trau!>late<l 
 from the Latin. Phil. Trans. Abr. iv. 318. 1698. 
 
 Quadrature of Figures Geometrically In-ational. lb. 202. 
 1697. 
 
 Letter, containing Solutions of two problems: 1. on the 
 Solid of Le.a^)t Kesistance; 2. Tbe Curve of Quickest Descent, 
 lb. 542. 1700-1. 
 
 Specimen of determining the Quadrature of figures. lb. v. 
 24. 1703. 
 
 Solution of Bernouilli's Problem. lb. 90. 1704. 
 
 Of the Length of Curve Lines. lb. 406. 1708. 
 
 Jlctliod of Making Log:u-ithms. II). 609. 1710. 
 
 Description of the Uead of a monstrous Calf. lb. 668. 
 1712. 
 
 CRAIG, James, a very popular preacher in liis 
 day, was born at GifFord, in East Lotliian, in 
 1682. He was educated in tlie university of Ed- 
 inburgh, where he took his degree of M.A., and 
 was ordained minister at Yester. During the 
 time he remained there, he wrote a volume of 
 ' Divine Poems,' which passed through two edi- 
 tions. He afterwards became minister at Had- 
 dington; and, in 1732, was translated to Edin- 
 burgh, where he died in 1744, aged 62. His 
 sermons, in three volumes 8vo, chiefly on the 
 heads of Christianity, published at Edinburgh in 
 1732, were at one time much esteemed, but they 
 are now become scarce. 
 
 CRAIG, WiixiAM, D.D., an eminent divine, 
 was the son of a merchant in Glasgow, where he 
 was bom in February 1709. At college he dis- 
 guished himself by his uncommon proficiency in 
 classical learning. He was licensed to preach in 
 1734; and in 1737, having received a presentation 
 from Ml'. Lockhart of Cambusnethan, he was 
 ordained minister of that parish. He afterwards 
 accepted of a presentation to Glasgow, and became 
 minister of St. Andrew's church in that city. He 
 married the daughter of Mr. Anderson, a con- 
 siderable merchant in Glasgow, by whom he liad 
 several children, two of whom, William, an eminent 
 lawyer, afterwards Lord Craig, and John, a mer 
 chant, sui-vived then- father. His wife died in 
 1758, and he subsequently married the daughter of 
 Gilbert Kennedy, Esq. of Auchtifardel. Dr. Craife 
 
 died in 1784, in the 7r)th year of his age. llii 
 sermons were much admired for tlieir oloqucucc. 
 His works are: 
 
 Au Essay on the Life of Jesus Chnst. Edin. 1767, 12mo. 
 
 Twenty Discoui-sos on viuious sulijects. Kdin. 1776, 3 
 vols. 12mo. Now edition, with several additional Sonnons, 
 and a Life of the Author. 1808, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 CRAIG, William, Loud Ciiaig, an eminent 
 judge, son of the preceding, was born in 1745. 
 Ho studied at the university of Glasgow, and wa« 
 admitted advocate in 1768. In 1787 ho became 
 sheriff-depute of Ayrshire; and in 1792, on the 
 death of Lord Hailes, was raised to the Bench, 
 when he assumed the title of Lord Cruig. In 1795 
 he succeeded Lord Henderland as a judge of the 
 court of justiciary, which situation he held till 
 1812, when he resigned it on account of infirm 
 liealth. While still an advocate, he was one of 
 the chief contributors to ' The Mirror,' a celebrated 
 periodical published at Edinburgh, the joint pro- 
 duction of a society of gentlemen, all connected 
 with the bar, except Mr. Henry Mackenzie, author 
 of ' The I\Ian of Feeling.' This society was at 
 first termed the 'Tabernacle,' and usually met in 
 a tavern for the purpose of reading their essays. 
 AN'licu the publication of these was resolved upon, 
 
 ..^:==;?5rr7tm^7nRtti;o''>''™«'**'**^^ "
 
 CRAIG, 
 
 692 
 
 SIR JAMES GIBSON-. 
 
 the idea of which originated with Mr. Ci'aig, the 
 name was changed to that of tlie ' Mirror Club.' 
 The Mirror was commenced Januaiy 23, 1779, 
 and finished with the 110th number. May 27, 1780. 
 The whole was afterwards republished in 3 vols. 
 8vo. Mr. Craig's contributions, next to those of 
 Mr. Mackenzie, were the most numerous. The 
 thirty-sixth number, written by him, " contributed 
 in no inconsiderable degree," says Dr. Anderson, 
 in his Lives of the Poets, " to rescue from oblivion 
 the name and writings of the ingenious and ami- 
 able young poet, Michael Bruce." Mr. Craig also 
 wrote many excellent papers for ' The Lounger,' 
 which was started some years after by the same 
 club. His lordship, who was the cousin of Mrs. 
 M'Lehose, the celebrated Clarinda of Burns, died 
 July 8, 1813. From a portrait of Mr. Craig by 
 Kay the woodcut on the preceding page has been 
 taken. 
 
 CRAIG, James, an eminent architect of the 
 eighteenth century, was the son of William 
 Craig, merchant in Edinburgh, and Mary, young- 
 est sister of James Thomson, the author of the 
 Seasons. His plan for the new town of Edin- 
 burgh, published in 1768, and dedicated to George 
 the Third, first brought him into notice. It was 
 altered by Craig himself in 1774. Various other 
 changes were effected on the plan, ere it assumed 
 a permanent shape even on paper. It was selected 
 as the best from a great number of competing de- 
 signs. On publishing it, he appended to it the 
 fnllowiug quotation from his uncle's Seasons: 
 
 " August, around, what public works I see ! 
 Lo ! stately streets, lo ! squares that court the breeze, 
 See long canals, and deepen'd rivers join 
 Each p.art with each, and with the circling main, 
 The whole entwmed Island." 
 
 A part of Craig's design was to preserve and ex- 
 tend the North Loch, at the back of Edinbm-gh 
 Castle, in the form of a long canaL It is now 
 turned to much better use, after being drained, as 
 the site of that portion of the Edinburgh and 
 Gla.sgow Railway which runs into the Edinburgh 
 terminus. Craig was presented with a gold 
 medal bearing the city arms and a suitable inscrip- 
 tion, and received along with it the freedom of the 
 city of Edinburgh in a silver box. The Physi- 
 
 cian's Hall, a chaste Grecian edifice, designed by 
 him, which stood on the south side of George street, 
 but removed in 1845, seems to have been his best 
 work. The foundation stone of it was laid in 
 1774 by the celebrated Dr. Cullen; but that 
 building was removed in 1845, and the Com- 
 mercial Bank of Scotland, remarkable for its lofty 
 and magnificent portico, now occupies its site. In 
 1786 Craig issued a quarto pamphlet, illustrated 
 with engravings, containing a scheme for remodel- 
 ling the old town, but its suggestions were not 
 adopted. His professional skill was for a long 
 time almost entirely exercised on the private 
 dwellings of the new town, and these generally 
 are so elegantly designed, and the streets so uni- 
 form as to have acquired for the new town of 
 Edinburgh, the proud title of " the city of palaces." 
 He died at Edinburgh, on the 23d June, 1795. 
 
 CRAIG, Sir James Gibson-, an eminent citi- 
 zen of Edinburgh, and one of the leading local 
 politicians of his time, was bom on the 11th Oc- 
 tober, 1765, and belonged to the ancient family of 
 Gibson, of Durie, one of whom married the daugli- 
 ter of Sir Thomas Craig, of Riccarton, the learned 
 author of the ' Treatise on the Feudal Law,' and 
 in consequence the subject of this notice, on the 
 extinction of the male line, succeeded as heir of 
 entail to the Riccarton estate. His father, Wil 
 liam Gibson, Esq., a merchant in Edinburgh, died 
 in 1807. By his wife, Mary Cecilia, a daughter 
 of James Balfour, Esq., of Pilrig, he had nine 
 sons and a daughter. Sir James, the second son, 
 was educated at the High School of his native 
 city, and in 1786 was admitted a member of the 
 Society of Writers to the Signet. Latterly he was 
 at the head of the list of that body. From his 
 earliest years he entertained a zealous attachment 
 to the principles of civil and religions liberty, and 
 throughout his long life had always been regarded 
 as one of the most able and active of the liberals 
 of Scotland. On the breaking out of the French 
 Revolution of 1789, he was one of those who came 
 prominently forward to agitate for parliamentary 
 reform ; and by his purse, his pen, his influence, 
 and professional counsel, undismayed by the frowns 
 of those in power, he aided the liberal cause, and 
 proved himself the friend of the friends of liberty, 
 when more cautious and less zealous supporters of
 
 CRAIG, 
 
 693 
 
 SIR JAMES GIBSON-. 
 
 liberal opinions slinmk from the hazards and dan- 
 gers which then attended snch a bold and honest 
 course as was adojited by him and a few others 
 holding similar sentiments. At a later period, 
 when Harry Erskine ; John Clerk of Eldin ; Adam 
 Gillies, afterwards Lord Gillies; David Cathcart, 
 afterwards Lord AUoway ; and others of the Ed- 
 inburgh Whigs, were joined by Cranstoun, Jef- 
 frey, Moncrieff, Cockburn, and INInrray, James 
 Gibson was still the active and indomitable agent 
 in conducting the policy of the party. " In fact," 
 says a writer in a local journal, " the presence 
 and counsel of Sir James were always deemed in- 
 dispensable when a movement was to be made, 
 for he was one of the main springs when specula- 
 tion gave way to action. During that period of 
 excitement which followed a few years after the 
 peace, when men, nndistracted by the shock of 
 contending hosts, had time to revert to political 
 reform, we find Sir James receiving his full share 
 of the abuse then lavished by the ' Beacon' on the 
 leaders of the AV'hig party. One charge made by 
 that journal involved his professional reputation 
 and personal honour, and he sought recourse in 
 the jury court, when, after an elaboi'ate trial, dur- 
 ing which the most satisfactory testimony was 
 borne to his high character and honour, by cer- 
 tain of the most eminent of his professional brc- 
 ".hren, although on the opposite side of politics, 
 je triumphantly established his case, and the jury 
 returned a verdict for him with £500 damages." 
 He was on terms of intimacy with Fox and most 
 of the leaders of the old whig school, and figures 
 prominently in the sarcastic ballad against the 
 Whigs written by Sir Alexander Boswell in 1822, 
 which led to the fatal duel with Mi-. Stuart of 
 Dunearn, in which Boswell was shot. 
 
 During the Reform agitation of 1830-31, and 32, 
 his unimpaired energies and undying zeal in the 
 cause, enabled him, though then verging on his 
 seventieth year, to discharge, with admirable skill, 
 courage, and boldness, the duties of that leader- 
 sliip to which he was called by his services and 
 character. His tall and commanding figure might 
 be seen at all the public meetings of that stomiy 
 period, with his characteristic top-boots ; and, al- 
 though no orator, he could express his sentiments 
 in public, in a style which, S-om its brevity and 
 
 force, told powerfully on his audience. Shrewd 
 common sense, a practical knowledge of the sub- 
 ject, and a business-like way of handling the ques- 
 tion, were his principal characteristics on these 
 occasions. Ho attended and took part in the 
 King's Paik demonstrations in favour of reform, 
 and all the other meetings in Edinburgh, and they 
 were numerous, of that exciting period, and was 
 one of the foremost at the Jubilee of 1832, in cel- 
 ebrating the triumph of the liberal party. To the 
 last he retained his interest in public and political 
 matters, yet, though for many years known to be 
 the confidential adviser and agent of the leaders 
 of the liberal party in Scotland, few citizens of 
 Edinburgh have ever been more generally respect- 
 ed, or their name been more truly honoured, not 
 only in that city, but throughout Scotland. This 
 he owed to the strength, ardour, and firmness of 
 his mind, his judgment and resolution, and parti- 
 cularly to his honesty of pui-pose, and straightfor- 
 w;ird honourable course of conduct. 
 
 In 1831, during the ministry of Earl Grey, as a 
 reward for his political services to his party, ho 
 was created a baronet of the united kingdom. 
 The whig patronage for Scotland was supposed to 
 have been vested for a considerable period in hia 
 hands ; but ho was never known to use his influ- 
 ence unfairly to promote his own interests, or those 
 of his pai'ty. He had no jicrsonal ambition but 
 to serve and promote the liberal cause. Though 
 he was understood, from his influential position 
 and the services he had rendered them, to have a 
 large claim on the whig party, he never solicited 
 any ofliee for himself. In 180G, when the Whigs 
 obtained a brief tenure of the ministry, he was ap- 
 pointed solicitor of stamps, an oflice which he did 
 not long continue to hold. 
 
 Up to a short period of his death he regnlarly 
 attended at the chambers of the eminent firm of 
 which he was the head — Jlessrs. Gibsou-Craigs, 
 Wardlaw, and Dalziel, writers to the signet — 
 taking an active part in the professional business, 
 and also in that of the banks and public conipaniea 
 with which he was officially connected as a du-cctor. 
 
 It was on the motion of Sir James Gibson-Craig, 
 that, at the meeting of Sir Walter Scott's creditors 
 and trustees on the 17th December, 1830, after 
 the failure of the Latter, Sir A\'alter was requested
 
 CRATGIE. 
 
 694 
 
 CRAIK. 
 
 to accept of his furniture, plate, linens, paintings, 
 library, and curiosities at Abbotsford, as the best 
 means they had of expressing their veiy high 
 sense of his most honourable conduct, and in 
 grateful acknowledgment of his exertions on their 
 behalf. 
 
 He married, in September 1796, a daughter of 
 James Thomson, Esq., of Edinburgh. He as- 
 sumed the additional surname and arms of Craig, 
 in 1818, on succeeding Robert Craig, Esq. of Ric- 
 carton, in virtue of the provisions of an entail 
 made by his predecessor He died 6th March 
 1850, and was succeeded in the baronetcy, and 
 estates of Ingliston and Riccarton, by his eldest 
 son, William Gibson-Craig, Esq., sometime mem- 
 ber of parliament for Edinburgh. 
 
 Craigie, a Bumame originally Creagach, a Celtic word 
 signifying a craggy ridge, and derived from the lands of 
 Craigie in the parish of Daliiieny, Linlithgowshire, now called 
 Craigiehall. They formeriy belonged to a family who took 
 their name from them. Joannes de Craigin, or Craigie, was 
 one of the witnesses to the original charter of Dundas of 
 Dundas, the Superior, in the reign of David the First. In the 
 Ragman Roll (1296) is the name of John de Craigy, supposed 
 on good grounds to belong to this family. In 1367, John de 
 Craigy of that ilk is made mention of ip the Chartulary of 
 St. Giles. He got the lands and barony of Braidwood in 
 Lanarkshire by his marriage with Margaret, daughter and 
 heiress of Sir John de Monfode, by whom he had an only 
 daughter, Margaret, called domina de Craigy, heiress of 
 Craigy and Braidwood, who, in 1387, married Sir John 
 Stewart, a younger son of Sir Robert Stewart of Durrisdeer. 
 Of this marriage came the Stewarts of Craigiehall, who pos- 
 sessed the estate for about two hundred and fifty years, and 
 ultimately sold it, in 1643, to John Fairholm, treasm-er of tlie 
 city of Edinburgh. Mr. Fairholm's grand-daughter married 
 the first marquis of AnnandaJe, who in her right obtained 
 Craigiehall. Their only surviving child, Henrietta, on her 
 marriage with the first earl of Hopetoun, carried the estate 
 into that family, and it is now possessed by Mr. Hope Vere, 
 their descendant, the additional name of Vere or Weir having 
 been assumed on the marriage of the Hon. Charles Hope, 
 second son of the said earl of Hopetoun, with the heiress of 
 Blackwood, in Lanarkshire, whose name was Vere. 
 
 Another principal family of the name were the Craigies of 
 Kilgraston, in the parish of Dumbamie, Perthshire, two of 
 whom were eminent judges. Robert Craigy of Glendoick, in 
 the parish of Kinfauns, in that county, lord president of the 
 court of session, bom in 1685, was the son of Lawrence 
 Craigie of Kilgraston. Admitted advocate 3d January 1710, 
 he was, on 4tli Mai'ch 1742, appointed lord advocate. On the 
 ■ieath of Robert Dundas of Arniston, he was promoted lord 
 president, and took his seat on the bench 2d February 1754. 
 On ISth June 1755 he was named by patent one of the com- 
 missioners for improving the fisheries and manufactures of 
 Scotland. He died 10th March 1760. Lord Woodhouselee, 
 in his Life of Lord Kames, (i. 41) has preserved his character 
 both as a judge and a lawyer. Another Robert Craigie, of 
 the same family, bom in 1754, second son of John Craigie of 
 
 Kilgraston was also on the bench, under the title of Lora 
 Craigie. He passed advocate 13th July 1776, was appointed 
 sherifT-depute of Orkney, November 1786, and of Dumfries 
 shire 3d December 1791, on which occasion he was presented 
 with the freedom of the burgh of Dumfries, and was elevated 
 to the bench 18th November 1811. He died in 1834, and 
 was buried in the old churchyard of Dumbamie. He was 
 considered an excellent feudal lawyer. The estate of Kilgras- 
 ton was purchased in 1784 by John Grant, Esq., chief justice 
 in the island of Jamaica, who died in 1793, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his brother Francis, in whose family it remains. — 
 See Supplement for additional information. 
 
 The Craigies of Dumbamie, in the parish of that name, are 
 a branch of the family who formerly possessed Kilgraston. 
 "They were remarkable," says the New Statistical Account, 
 " for the elegant improvements they made on their estates ; and 
 it is to their public spirit that the community is indebted for 
 several avenues of trees which adorn the roads in the parish." 
 Half a mile south from Perth there is a village of the name 
 of Craigie. There is also a parish in Ayrshire of the name. 
 
 Craigingelt, a sumame derived from lands of that name 
 in Stirlingshire. In November 1555, Mr. Alexander Living- 
 ston, and three others of the same name, with three of their 
 servants, found surety to underly the law for art and part of 
 the mutilation of John Craigingelt of that ilk and Robert his 
 son of their left arms, committed withm the burgh of Stirling 
 on the preceding 21st of August. In 1614, Thomas Craigin- 
 gelt of that ilk was one of the assize on the trial of Helen 
 Erskine, Isobel Erskine and Annas Erskine, sisters of Ro- 
 bert Erskine, brother of the laird of Dun, for poisoning their 
 nephew. John Erskine, heii'- apparent of David Erskine, 
 their eldest brother, and his brother, Alexander Erskine. 
 They were found guilty, and two of them executed; the 
 third, Helen, being banished the kingdom. In 1600, George 
 Craigingelt, one of the earl of Gowiie's attendants, was tried 
 for his share in the Gowrie conspiracy, and being found 
 guilty was, on the 22d August, hanged with two others of his 
 lordship's retainers who were condemned for the same crime, 
 at the market-cross of Perth. It does not appear that he 
 had any direct hand in the conspiracy, but he was seen keep- 
 ing the back gate, with a drawn double-handed sword in his 
 hand, during the time of the fray. He had previously been 
 ill in bed, but on hearing the noise he rose and ran up the 
 close, and cried with the rest of the town there convened, 
 " Give us our provost, or the king's green coats shall pay for 
 it." His deposition will be found inserted at length in the 
 second volume of Pitcaim's Criminal Trials, pages 157, 158. 
 
 Craik, an old sumame found in the Ragman Roll. Nis- 
 bet remarks that it seems to be a south country name. In 
 the stewartry of Kirkcudbright there is a family of the sur- 
 name of Craik who possess the estate of Arbigland, bought 
 in 1722 by the ancestor of the present proprietor, from tfae 
 earl of Southesk, for twenty-two thousand merks. The son 
 of the first Craik of Arbigland died in 1735, and his son, 
 William Craik, Esq., was one of the most successful agricul- 
 turists of his day. In his younger years he employed his time 
 in the grazing of cattle, and was the first who undertook to 
 improve the soil in the south of Scotland. Arbigland was 
 then in its natural state, very much covered with whins and 
 brooms, and yielding little rent, being only about three thou- 
 sand merks a-year (eighteen merks make one pound sterling). 
 The estate is in the parish of Kirkbean, the church of which 
 was built in 1776, according to a plan of William CriJt, Esq. 
 then of Arbiglano.
 
 CRAIL. 
 
 695 
 
 CRANSTON. 
 
 Mr. George L. Crnik, M.A., for a long time connected with 
 Mr. Charles Knip)it, the London publisher, as editor of some 
 of his puliliciitions, and elected in 1S49 professor of History 
 and Enj^lish literature in Queen's Coliejie. Belfast, a native 
 of Dumfries-shire, mav be of the same famiiv. 
 
 CiiAiL, a sui-nnme derived from lands near " the East 
 Neuk" of Fife, and the name of a parish there. In the 
 twelfth century there was a family of some consequence, who 
 adopted the name of Crail as their suniame. Adam Crail or 
 Karail, wlio died in 1227, was one of the clerid rejis, and 
 bishop of Aberdeen. 
 
 Crasioni), a surname supposed to be dcnved from what is 
 now the parish of that name in the counties of Linlithgow 
 and Edinburgh. There was an old family Craniond of Auld- 
 bar in Forfarshire. In a charter of John de Strathern, 1278, 
 William de Craniond is designed clericus de Warderoba do- 
 mini regis. In the fifteenth centuiy Catherine Crainond, 
 daughter of the proprietor of Auldbar, mairied Sir Thoniius 
 Maule, ancestor of the Panmure family. 'I'liis huly was his 
 second wife. In 1575, James Cramond, the then laird, sold 
 the barony to Lord Glammis, in whose family it continued 
 till 1670, when Patrick, first earl of Strathmore, sold it to 
 Sir James Sinclair, who again sold it to Peter and James 
 Young. In 1753, it was purchased by William Chalmers of 
 Hazlehead, the ancestor of the family of Chalmers of Auld- 
 bar. 
 
 Cramond, a barony in the peerage of Scotland (now sup- 
 posed extinct), one of the very few which has been held by 
 natives of England, having no connexion whatever, either of 
 blood, birth, or estate, with North Britain. It was conferred, 
 on the last day of 1628, by Charles the First, on Elizabeth, 
 the second wife of Sir Thomas Richardson, knight, lord chief 
 iustice of the court of king's bench, the only instance, as re- 
 marked by Crawford in his Peerage, of any female creation 
 in the Scottish Roll. Lady Cramond was the daughter of Sir 
 Thomas Beaumont, knight, of Stoughton Grange, Leicester- 
 shire, and had previously been married to Sir John Ashbum- 
 ham of Ashbumham in Sussex, knight, and by him, who 
 died 29th June 1620, aged twenty-nine, had several children. 
 Her eldest son, John, was the ancestor of the earls of Ash- 
 bumham. Her second husband, Sir Thomas Richardson, the 
 soj. of Dr. Thomas Richardson, was bom at Hardwick in 
 Suffolk, 3d July 1569, and died 4th February 1634. The 
 peerage of Cramond was conferred on his wife for her life, 
 with remainder, as she had no issue of her owu, to the son of 
 Sir Thomas, by his first wife, (Ursula, daugliter of John 
 Southwell, of Barham Hall, Suffolk, by whom he had one 
 son and four daughters) and his heirs male; which failing to 
 the heirs male of his father. Collins, in his Baronetage (ed. 
 1771, vol. ii. page 164) says, probably the reason why the 
 title was not granted to Sir Thomas himself was on account 
 of his being a judge, it being in those days unusual. Lady 
 Cramond died 16th April 1651. Her second husband. Sir 
 Thomas Richardson, distinguislied himself .as an opponent of 
 Laud, having issued an order against the ancient custom of 
 wakes, and directed every minister in England to read it in 
 his church. This was considered an encroacliment on the 
 ecclesiastical authority by Laud, then bishop of Bath and 
 Wells, and Richardson was brought before the council, and so 
 severely reprimanded that he came out compl.aining that he 
 had been almost choked by a pair of lawn sleeves. This step 
 was tne means of the Book of Sports, which afterwards proved 
 BO fatal to that intolerant prelato 
 
 Sir Thomas' son, also named Sir Thomas Richanljwn, diafl 
 in 1642, aged forty-five. Ho was twice murieU. Bv hit 
 first wife, EUzabeth, daughter of Sir William Hrwett, kniRht, 
 he liad, with other children, a son, Thomas, I^rd Cramond, 
 who succeeded his stepmother in the title. He had aliw> n 
 family by his second wife, Mary, widow of Sir Miles Sandys, 
 knight. The son, Thomas Richardson, Lord Cramond, clect- 
 txi member of parliament for the county of Norfolk in 1060, 
 married Anne, daughter of Sir Richard Gomey, knight, lord 
 mayor of London, and died IGth May 1674. His eldest wjn, 
 Henry Richardson, Lord Cramond, bom in 1G50, married 
 Frances, daughter of Sir John Napier, baronet, of Luton Hoo, 
 widow of Sir Edward Barkhnm of Southacre in Norfolk. On 
 his death, 5th January 1701, he was succot-dod by liis brother 
 William Richardson, Lord Cramond, bom 2d August 1654, 
 mairied, first, Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Edward 
 Barkham, Esq., of Southacre, and secondly, Elizabeth, daugh- 
 ter and heiress of James Daniel of Norwich, goldsmith. 
 The former had no issue, but by the latter his lordship had a 
 son and a daughter; William his heir; and Elizabeth, heiress 
 of her brother, married in 1735 to William Jenny, Esq., of 
 Bayfield in Norfolk. They sold Southacre Hall, the last re- 
 mains of the great Cramond property in Norfolk, to Sir An- 
 drew Fountaine, knight. Lord Cramond died 7th March 
 1719, and was succeeded by his son William Ricliardson, 
 Lord Cramond, bom in 1714. He died, unm.arried, 28lh 
 July 1735, wlien the peerage is supposed to have become ex- 
 tinct. 
 
 On this peerage the lords of session, in their return to an 
 order of the House of Lords, dated 12th Juno 1739, remark 
 that it does not appear that any person ever sat or voted as 
 Lord Cramond, or that any one offered to vote at any election 
 since the Union under that title, but as the descendants of Sir 
 Thomas Richardson, if any were, had probably their residence 
 in England, their not having claimed hitherto can be no objco- 
 tion to their title if they can verify their right to it. 
 
 Cranston, a stuname derived from the lands of Cranston 
 in the counties of Edinburgh and Roxburgh, anciently pos- 
 sessed by the ancestors of tlic noble family of that name. A 
 parish on the eastern verge of Edinbm*gb shire now bears the 
 name of Cranston. In the charters of the twelfth century it 
 was written Cranestone, the Anglo-Saxon Cracnston, — signi- 
 fying the tcn-itory or resort of the crane, a bird which, when 
 armorially carried, as by all families of the name of Cran- 
 ston, is the emblem of piety and charity. Their motto» 
 however, seems to be the reverse of this, as it is, *' Thou shalt 
 want ere I want." In a ch.irter of King William tho Lion to 
 the abbacy of Holyroodhousc, Elfric de Cranston is witness. 
 He is also witness to a convention betwixt Roger de Quincv 
 and tho abbot and convent of Newbottle in 1170. In tho 
 reign of Alex.ander the Second, Thomas de Cranston made a 
 donation to the mon.astery of Soltray, of some lands lying 
 near Paiston in East Lothian, for the welfare of his own soul, 
 and those of his ancestors and successors; and in that of 
 Alexander the Third, Andrew de Cranston is witness to a 
 charter of Hugo de Riddel, — knight, the proprietor of tho 
 district, from whom one portion of it acquired the name of 
 Cranston-Riddel — to the abbacy of Newbottle. Hugh d« 
 Cranston was one of the Scottish barons who swore fealty to 
 King Edward the First in 1296. Radolphus de Cranston, 
 dominus de New Cranston, son and heir of Andrew, lord ot 
 Cranston, mado a donation to the abbacy of Newl>ottlo 27th 
 May, 1338, and confimied to the monastery of Soltray, totam 
 illam torram in territorio meo de Cranston, quern habui ab 
 anlecesaonoufl meia. betwixt 1330 and 13-lOj in which con-
 
 CRANSTON, 
 
 696 
 
 LORD. 
 
 finnation his son, John de Cranston, is particularly named. 
 From King David the Second, Thomas de Cranston got a 
 charter of the lands of Cranston. 
 
 In the year 1582 Thomas Cranstoun of Morristoxm, or Mu- 
 neston, descended from Cranstoun of that ilk, was one of the 
 jury on the trial of George Hume of Spott, indicted for being 
 concerned in the murder of Lord Damley, when Hume was 
 acquitted. In loOl, John Cranstoun of Momstoun granted, 
 with his wife, Barbara, a reversion of the lands of Toderick. 
 In the following year Thomas Cranstoun, younger of Mories- 
 tonn, and his brother John Cranstoun were amongst the per- 
 sons summoned on a charge of treason, and forfeited, for 
 assisting tlie turbulent earl of Bothwell in his nocturnal at- 
 tack on the palace of Holyi'oodhouse, and Thomas Cranstoun 
 was denounced rebel for not appearing to answer for the 
 same. WilHam Cranstoun, the son of the above Thomas 
 Cranstoun and Barbara his wife, married Sarah, daughter and 
 heiress of Sir John Cranstoun of that ilk, the first Lord Cran- 
 stoun, afterwards noticed. On June 11, 1600, Sir John and 
 his son William were indicted for the reset of the said Tho- 
 mas Cranstoun, a declared traitor, and on 19th June they 
 produced the king's warrant that proceedings should be stay- 
 ed against them, when they were commanded to their lodg- 
 ings. John Cranstoun did not receive a remission of his 
 forfeiture till 1611. 
 
 Another family of the name, the Cranstouns ot Corsbie in 
 Berwickshire, were at one period of some consideration on 
 the borders. In 1530, Jasper Ci-anstoun of Corsbie was one 
 of the Berwickshire barons who were proceeded against for 
 neglecting to fulfil their bonds " to keep good nde within their 
 respective bounds," as was also John Cranstoun of that ilk. 
 They found surety to stand their trial, when required, and 
 also submitted themselves to 'the king's will.' On June 20, 
 1548, Cuthbert Cranston of Dodds found George Loi'd Hume 
 security for himself and fifteen others to underhe the law for 
 treasonable assistance afforded to "our old enemies" of Eng- 
 land, and on 9th October following Cuthbert Cranston of 
 Mains found caution to answer for the same crime. Cuth- 
 bert Cranstoun of Thii'lestanemains and Thomas Cranstoun 
 of that ilk were among thirty-two border barons who sub- 
 scribed a bond at Kelso, Cth April 1569, for preserving the 
 peace of the borders, against the thieves of Liddesdale, Esk- 
 dale, Euesdale, and Annandale, the Armstrongs, Johnstones, 
 Elliotts, &c. On November 9, 1570, Sir William Cranstoun 
 of Dodds, commissary of Lauder, found security to underlie 
 the law for the slaughter of James Brownlee. In Birrell's 
 Diary, imder date October 20, 1590. there is the following 
 entry: "Gilbert Lawder slain at Linlithgow by the Cran- 
 stouns." In March 1612, Alexander Ei'encli of Thomiedvkes 
 and James Wight, his nephew, were found guilty of the 
 sl.tughter of John Cranstoun, brother of Patrick Cranstoun 
 of Corsbie, and beheaded on the Castlehill of Edinburgh ; and 
 on 3d September 1613, Gilbert Cranstoun, uncle of the said 
 Patrick, was tried and found guilty of stealing a gi"av stal- 
 lion firom the stables of his nephew, and of vai-ious other acts 
 of theft, and of shooting George Home of Bassendean in the 
 tliigh, committed in September 1609 and hanged for the 
 same on the Castlehill of Edinburgh. 
 
 Of this name were several ministers eminent m their day. 
 The first minister of the parish of Liberton, Mid Lothian, 
 after the Reformation was Mr. Thomas Cranstoun, who had 
 previously been minister of Borthwick. He entered to his 
 stipend, (which only amounted to two hundred merks, or 
 eleven pounds two shillings and twopence,) at Lammas 1569, 
 a. id was translated to Peebles at Whitsunday 1570. Mr. 
 John Cranstoun was minister of Liberton from 1625 to 1627. 
 
 In August 1563, a serious disturbance took place at Edin- 
 burgh, m consequence of the queen's domestics at Hol}TOod, 
 duiing her absence at Stu-ling, being found attending mass at 
 tlie chapel there. Patrick Cranstoun, " a zealous brother," 
 as Knox styles him, entered the chapel, and finding the altar 
 covered, and a priest ready to celebrate mass, he demanded 
 of them how they dared thus openly to break the laws of the 
 land ? The magistrates were summoned, and peace restored 
 with difficulty. 
 
 In the reign of James the Sixth, Mr. Michael Cranstoun 
 was minister of Cramond. Calderwood characterizes him 
 as a timeserver, but he seems to have been decided in his op- 
 position to the measures of the coiut regarding the church. 
 With other ministers he was ordered to be apprehended for 
 the treasonable and seditious stirring up of the tumult and 
 uproar in Edinbm*gh, on the 17th December 1596, his share 
 in that memorable affair being that he read the history of 
 Hainan and Mordecai to the people assembled in the Little 
 Kirk, while certain commissioners appointed by them went 
 to Iving James, who was then sitting in the Tolbooth admin- 
 istering justice; in consequence of which he entered in ward, 
 but did not long continue in it, as liis majesty's fury was chiefly 
 directed against Mr. Robert Bruce, and the other ministers of 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 In the same reign, Mr. William Cranstoun was minister oj 
 Kettle in Fife, of whom Calderwood relates that on the 18th 
 August 1607, on the meeting of the Sjmod of Fife, when the 
 king sent four commissioners to force Archbishop Gladstanes 
 on the synod as moderator, Mr. Wilham Cranstoun, modera- 
 tor of the previous synod, walking in the session house, whicli 
 was ■within the kirk, at his meditation, and finding hiniseh 
 troubled at the closeness of the air, went up to the pulpit, not 
 knowing that any other was appointed by the commissioners 
 to preach, and while sitting in the pulpit, a messenger came 
 to him with a letter, which he put in his pocket without 
 reading it. A little while after another messenger was sent, in 
 the lords commissioners' name, to bid him come down. He 
 answered that he came to that place in the name of a gi-eater 
 Lord, whose message he had not yet discharged, and with 
 that named a psalm to be sung, because he saw the people 
 somewhat amazed. Then one of the bailies went and whis- 
 pered to him that he was commanded by the lords to desu'e 
 him to come down. He replied, " And I command you in 
 the name of God, to sit down in your own seat, and hear 
 what God will say to you by me." The bailie obeyed. At 
 last, when he was commencing his prayer, the conservator oi 
 the privileges of the merchants in the low countries, being a 
 councillor, went to him, and desired him to desist, for the 
 lords had appointed another to preach. " But the Lord," said 
 Mr. Cranstoun, " and his kirk have appointed me, therefore, 
 beware how ye trouble this work;" and immediately proceeded 
 with his prayer and preachmg. {^Caidet'wood's History, vol. 
 ^^\. page 674.] For his conduct on this occasion he was after- 
 wards put to the horn. On the 10th of May 1620, John 
 Spottiswood, archbishop of St. Andrews, held a court of high 
 commission in that city, when he deprived this aged and wor- 
 thy minister of his charge. 
 
 Cranstoun, Lord, a title m the peerage of Scotland, pos- 
 sessed by a family of the same name, descended from Thomas 
 de Cranyston who, in the reign of King David the Second, 
 had a charter from the earl of Mar, of the barony of Stobbs, 
 within that of Cavei-s, in the shire of Roxburgh. His sup- 
 posed grandson, Thomas de Cranstoun, scutifer regis, was a 
 personage ot considerable mfluence in the reign of James the 
 Second. Along with Su* William Crichton, the chamberlain,
 
 CRANSTOUN, 
 
 f)97 
 
 LORD. 
 
 and William Fowles, keeper of the privy seal, ho wns in May 
 l-l'iG, sent ambassador to Eric, kinj; of Denmark, Norway aihl 
 
 Sweden, to adjust the debt duo to him for the relinquishment of 
 the Hebrides to King Alexander the Third, whicli they ami- 
 cably ?Attled. He was afterwards mucli employed in negoci- 
 ntions witli England. Ho had letters of safe conduct, with 
 Lord Cricliton, cliancellor, and others, comnii&iioncrs for 
 treating of peace, 3d April 14-18 ; again in 14-19, 1450, and 
 I4j1. In the latter ye:u: he was one of the consen'ators of 
 the truce with England, and in 1453 he and William do 
 Cranstoun, his son, were conservators of the truce ; again in 
 1457 and 1459 ; and in the latter yem* Thomas do Cranstoun 
 was one of tho wardens of the niarclies. He died about 1470. 
 On a pilhu* on the north side of where tlie altju* stood in the 
 clmrch of St. Giles, Edinburgh, ai"o his armoriij bearings. 
 He had two sons, the younger of whom was ancestor of the 
 Cranstouns of Glen. 
 
 WilUam de Cranstoun, the elder son, is designed of Crail- 
 ing in a charter to William Lord Crichton, 7th April 1450, in 
 ^is father's lifetime. On 2d March, 1451-2, he had a ch;u-- 
 ler to William Cranstoun of Cralyn. He appears among 
 the barons in parliament, 18th March 1481-2. He died in 
 1515. William de Cranstonn had two sons, John and Tlio- 
 mas. John, the elder son, married Janet Scott, and died in 
 1552. His eldest son, Sir William Cranstoun, had a chiuter 
 to himself and Elizabeth Johnstone his wife, and .John Cran- 
 stoun, their son, of the lands of New Cranstoun, in the coun- 
 ty of Edinburgli, 30tli Jlay 1553. On the 25th June 1557, 
 dame Janet Bethune, Lady Buccleuch, and several persons of 
 tlie name of Scott were accused of going to the kirk of St. 
 Mary of the Lowes, to the number of two hundred, 'bodin in 
 ffire of war,* (that is, arrayed in armour,) and breaking open 
 the doors of the said kirk, in order to apprehend the laird of 
 Cranstoun, for his destniction, and for the slaughter of Sir Peter 
 Cranstoun. On July 14, 15C3, William Cranstoun of that 
 ilk, James his brother, and another, found caution to imder- 
 lie the law at the next com-t at Selkirk, for art and part going 
 to the steading of Willianisliope, belonging to Ale.xander 
 Hoppringill of Craigleith, and hamstringing and slaying three 
 of his cattle. By his wife, who was the daughter of Andrew 
 Johnstone of Elphinstone, Sir William Cranstoun had two 
 sons, John and Thomjis, and two daughters. The elder son, 
 Jrdin, mamed Margaret, eldest daughter of George Ramsay 
 of Dalhousie, by wliom he had a son, also named Jolm, who 
 seems to have died without succeeding to the estate, and 
 seven daughters. 
 
 On the 23d August 1600, Mr. Thomas Cranstoun, one of 
 the earl of Cowrie's attendants, was, with two others of his 
 retainers, executed at Perth, for drawing swords in the time 
 of the tumult diu-ing the mysterious transactions of tlie Cow- 
 rie conspiracy. He was the brother of Sir John Cranstoun 
 of Cranstoun, a zealous professor of religion, with whom Mr. 
 Robert Bruce the celebrated Edinburgh minister p.-issed somo 
 time in retirement at Cranstoun in 1603, when persecuted by 
 the court. 
 
 Sarah, the eldest of tlie seven daughters of the aoove John 
 Cranstoun, married William Cranstoun, first Lord Cranstoun. 
 He was the son of John Cranstoun of Slorriestoun, and c;ip- 
 tain of the guard to King James the Sixth, by wJiom he wits 
 knighted. He was raised to the peerage by the title of Lora 
 Cranstoun, by patent, dated 17th November 1C09, to him 
 and his heirs male bearing the name and arms of Cranstoun. 
 On the 20th August 1017. his lordship, with the lords San- 
 quhar and Buccleuch, William Douglas of Cavers, sheriff of 
 Teviotdalc, and three others, the landlords of the east and 
 west marches, compeared personally before the lords of coun- 
 
 cil, and bound tliemtwlves to msko thotr wbolo men, tenants 
 
 and sen'ants, aihswurablo and ob(?dicnt to juHtic«, and Uinl 
 thoy should satisfy and redress parties wron^vl, cunfurtn to 
 the laws and acts of parliiiment, and genttral bond mado in 
 1602, which was tho strictest ever made on tho borders. 
 Tho Hrst Lord Cranstoun died in Juno lj627, having had four 
 sons and one djtughter. James, the second son, was in ItilO 
 brought before tho council for sending a challcngu to tho 
 son of Sir Gideon Muiray, and committed to Blackneiia coalle, 
 while tho latter for concealing thesmne, with Ihu intontion of 
 meeting his opponent, was warded in Edinburgh castle. 
 James Cranstoun, for repeating tho offence, was aflerwnrds 
 banished forth of his majesty's dominions. The fathers at 
 tlie siunc time were bound fur all uf their sons come to man's 
 age, under tlie pain of ten thousand merks, that they ohould 
 keep the peace with each other. 
 
 John, tho eldest son, second Lord Cranstoun, married first, 
 Eli7.abeth, youngest daughter of W:Jter first Lord Scott of 
 Buccleuch; secondly, Helen, youngest daughter of James, 
 seventh Lord Lindsay of Byres, but had no issue by either. 
 Ho wjis succeeded by his nephew, William, son of James, 
 master of Cranstoun, above mentioned, the second son of tho 
 iirst lord. This gentleman was twice married ; first, to Mar- 
 garet, only daughter of David Macgill of Cranstoun-Riddell, 
 by whom he had a daughter Marg:u-et, who became tho wife 
 of Thomas Craig of Riccartoun, in the county of Edinburgh ; 
 and, secondly, to Lady Elizabeth Stewart, eldest daughter ol 
 Francis earl of Bothwell, and had a son, William, third Lord 
 Cranstoun, and three daughters. 
 
 W'illiam, third Lord Cranstoun, marched into England 
 with King Charles the Second in 1651, and being taken at 
 the battle of Worcester, wjis committed prisoner to the Tower. 
 He was particularly excepted out of Cromwell's act of grace 
 and pardon, April 1654, by which his estates were seques- 
 trated, but a portion of the lands, of tho yearly value of two 
 hundred pounds, were settled on his wife and children. Ho 
 married Lady JLary Leslie, third daughter of Alexander, first 
 earl of Leven, and had a son, James, fourth Lord Cranstoun, 
 who married Anne, daughter of Sir Alexander Don of Newton, 
 in the county of Roxburgh, baronet, and had two sons, Wil- 
 liam, fiftli Lord Cranstoun, and the Hon. Alexander Cnm- 
 stoun, who died at Darien, without issue. 
 
 William, fifth Lord Cranstoun, the elder son, supported the 
 treaty of union in the last Scots pailiament. He died 27lh 
 January 1727. By his wife, Lady Jane Ker, eldest daughter 
 of William, second marquis of Lothian, who sur\'ived hiiu 
 forty-one years, he had seven sons and five daughters. 
 
 About tlie history of the Hon. William Henry Cranstoun, 
 the fifth son, born in 1714, there is something very uncommon. 
 He was a captain in the army, and nuirried at Edinburgh on 
 the 22d of May 1744, Anne, daughter of Mr. David Mumiy, 
 merchant in Leith, who was the son of Sir Davia Murray of 
 Stanhope, hart. The m.arriage was a private one, on pretence 
 that its being known might prevent his preferment in tho army, 
 ab she was a Roman Catholic. No witness w.as present but a 
 Bmglc woman. The clergyman wjis brouglit by Captain 
 Cranstoun, ana was not known to filiss Murray or tho other 
 woman. They lived together, in a private manner, till some- 
 time in July thereafter. Then the lady went to an uncle's 
 house in the countn*, white the captain staid among his owa 
 relations till November, and then proceeded to London. A 
 close correspondence was kept up between them as husband 
 and wife. Before he left she acquainted him of her being in 
 the way of becoming a mother, and he, in consequence, iu 
 his absence wrote ver)' affectionately both to herself and her 
 uncle, acknowledging her to huvo been his wifu from the avJ-
 
 CRANSTOUN, 
 
 698 
 
 LORD. 
 
 die of the preceding M:iy, but still insisted on the nianiage 
 being kept secret. He afterwards informed all his rehitions 
 of it, and they visited and corresponded witli her as his wife. 
 At her confinement she was attended by one of his sisters. 
 A daughter was born at Edinburgh, on February 19th, 1745, 
 and was baptized by a minister of the estabhshed church, in 
 presence of several of the relations on both sides. The child 
 was held up to baptism by one of the captain's brothers, and 
 named after his mother, by express orders fi'om himself. 
 Notwithstanding all this. Captain Cranstoun disowned his 
 marriage in 1746, alleging that they were never married ; that 
 he had only promised to marr}' her in case she should turn 
 protestant: that double tlie time agreed for her changing her 
 religion was now elapsed, without her doing so; that what he 
 had said to his friends was only to amuse them and save her 
 honour; and that now he would never marry her, but was 
 willing to support her to the utmost of his power. The lady 
 raised a declarator of her own marriage, and of her daugh- 
 ter's legitimacv, before the commissaries of Edinburgh, the 
 summons of which was executed in October 1746. In the 
 process, a great number of letters written by the captain and 
 the lady were produced, and after a tedious litigation the 
 commissaries, on the 1st March 1748, decreed them to be 
 married persons, and the child to be their lawful daughter; 
 on the 7th of April following, they decerned the captain to 
 pay the lady an annuity of forty pounds sterling for herself, 
 and ten pounds for their daughter so long as she should be 
 alimented by her, both to commence from the date of cita- 
 tion, and on the 11th of May, they ordained him to pay her 
 forty pounds of costs, and nearly sixty pounds for extracting 
 the decreet. Captain Cranstoun advocated the case to the 
 court of session, but he was equally unsuccessful there. It 
 Beems that during the proceedings he courted a young lady 
 in Leicestershire, but all hopes of a union with her were put 
 a stop to, when the match was nearly concluded, on the lady's 
 friends hearing that he was already married. About the year 
 1746, having gone to Henley to recruit. Miss Mary Blandy, 
 the daughter of a retired attorney at Reading, possessing, 
 according to report, ten thousand pounds, fell in love with 
 him, and as her father disapproved of the captain's addresses, 
 on account of his having a wife alive in his native country, 
 she poisoned him on the 5th of August 1751, with some pow- 
 der which Capt. Cranstoun had sent her from Scotland, in a 
 packet containing Scots pebbles, and labelled " to clean pebbles 
 with," having mixed it in his gruel. For this heinous crime 
 she was tried at Oxford in February 1752, and being found 
 guilty she was hanged on the Castle green of that city, on the 
 6th of April thereafter. In Miss Blandy's statement after 
 her condemnation, she alleged that the powders were sent to 
 her by her lover to be given to her father as love-potions, to 
 make him kind to them both, and induce him to consent to 
 their marriage, and that he had written to her that he had 
 consulted a Mrs. Morgan, " a cunning woman " in Scotland, 
 who had assured him that they would have that effect, which 
 she thoroughly believed. There does not appear to have 
 been any grounds for supposing that the captain was in any 
 way accessary to the murder. He died 2d December 1752, 
 a few months after Miss Blandy^s execution. 
 
 His younger brother, the Hon. George Cranstoun of Long- 
 warton, the seventh son of the fifth Lord Cranstoun, mar- 
 ried Maria, daughter of Thomas Brisbane of Brisbane, in 
 Ayrsnire, and had by her, two sons and three daughters. 
 He died at Edinburgh 30th December 1788. The second 
 sen, George Cranstoun, was an eminent judge of the court of 
 sesHinn, under the judicial title of Lord Corehouse. He was 
 CTi;pnally designed for the army, but studied the law. He 
 
 passed advocate, 2d February 1793, was appointed one of the 
 depute advocates in 1805, and sheriff depute of the county of 
 Sutherland in 1806. He was chosen dean of the faculty of 
 advocates, 15th November 1823, and elevated to the bench, 
 on the death of Lord Hermand in 1826, from which he re- 
 tired in 1839. His title was taken from his seat near the 
 celebrated fall of Corra hnn in Clydesdale, one of the most 
 beautiful and romantic places in Lanarkshire, where he was 
 visited by Sir Walter Scott in 1827. His acquaintance mth 
 the author of Waverley began in the winter of 1788, when 
 they were both students of civil law in the university of Ed- 
 inburgh, and their intimacy lasted during life. When prac- 
 tising at the bar, Mr. Cranstoun was the author of the cele- 
 brated jett (Tesprit, entitled the " Diamond Beetle Case," 
 (inserted in Kay's Edinburgh Portraits, vol. i. pp. 384 — 387,) 
 in which the judicial style and peculiar manner of several 
 of the judges, in delivering tlieir opinions, are most happily 
 imitated. He was a superior Greek scholar, which ren- 
 dered him a great favourite with Lord Monboddo, who used 
 to declare that Cranstoun was the only scholar in all Scot- 
 land. Lord Corehouse was an excellent judge and a first- 
 rate lawyer, especially in all feudal questions. 
 
 His eldest sister, Margaret Nicolson, married, 25th Februa- 
 ry 1780, William Cuninghame of Lainshaw, in Ayrshire. 
 The second, Jane Anne, afterwards countess of Purgstall, 
 was an early confident and correspondent of Sir Walter Scott. 
 She was the first person to whom, in April 1796, he read the 
 manuscript of his first published piece, the translation of 
 Burger's Lenore, and she early predicted his poetical ex- 
 cellence ; writing to a friend in the country at that period, 
 she said, " Walter Scott is going to turn out a poet — some- 
 thing ot a cross. I think, between Bums and Gray." On the 
 23d June 1797 she married Godfrey Winceslaus, count of 
 Purgstall, a. German nobleman who had been some time re- 
 siding in Edinburgh. He was a count of the Holy Roman 
 empire, of noble and ancient descent, and possessed large 
 estates in the province of Styria. "This lady," says Lock- 
 hart in his Life of Scott (under date 1821), "had undergone 
 domestic afflictions more than sufficient to have crushed 
 almost any spirit but her own. Her husband, the count 
 Purgstall, had died some years before this time, leaving her 
 an only son, a youth of the most amiable disposition, and 
 possessing abilities which, had he lived to develop them, 
 must have secured for him a high station in the annals of ge- 
 nius. This hope of her eyes, the last heir of an illustrious 
 lineage, followed his father to the tomb in the nineteenth 
 vear of his age. The desolate countess was urged by her 
 family in Scotland to return, after this bereavement, to her 
 native country, but she had vowed to her son on his death- 
 bed, that one day her dust should be mingled with his, and 
 no argument could induce her to depart from the resolution 
 of remaining m solitary Styria. By her desire, a valued 
 friend of the house of Purgstall, who had been born and bred 
 up on their estates, the celebrated orientalist Joseph Von 
 Hammer, compiled a little memoir of ' The two last Counts 
 of Purgstall,* which he put forth in January 1821, under the 
 title of ' Denkmahl,' or Monument." The copy of a letter of 
 acknowledgment of the receipt of this work by Sir Walter 
 Scott to the countess, but which by some inadvertence was 
 never sent, will be found in Lockhart's Life of Scott. An 
 account of a Visit to the Countess de Purgstall during the 
 hist months of her Hfe by Captain Basil Hall, has been pub- 
 lished. See his Schloss Hainfeld. Of Helen D'Arcy, Lord 
 Corehouse's youngest sister, the wife of Professor Dugal 
 Stew.irt, a notice follows. 
 
 J'lnieB, sixth Lord Cranstoun, succeeded his father in 1727
 
 CRANSTOUN. 
 
 G99 
 
 CRA.WTORD. 
 
 and died at London 4th July 1773. He married Sophia, 
 
 d:inghter of Jeremiah Brown of Abscourt in Sm-rey. with 
 whom he obtained twelve tlinnsand pounds, and she after- 
 wards succeeded to a larger fortune. She liad an estate in 
 the West Indies, and a jointure of seven hundred pounds. 
 Her ladysliip remained only four months a widow, as she 
 took for her second husband, on 10th November, 1773, Mi- 
 chael Lade, Esq., councillor at law, and died 2t)th October 
 1799. By this lady, Lord Cranstoun had five sons and two 
 dautjhters. The eldest, William, and the tlnrd, James, succes- 
 sively enjoyed the title. The Hon. Georp;e Cr.anstoun, the fifth 
 son, born in 1761, was captain of an independent company of 
 foot in Africa, which was reduced in 17S.1. In 1795 he be- 
 came CAptain in the 131st foot, was appointed major of a 
 West India re5;iment in 179G, and the same year was pro- 
 moted to the lieutenant-colonelcy of that corps. In 1801 he 
 was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the 6-Uh regiment of 
 foot, which regiment he commanded at the capture of Suri- 
 nam in May 1804, when he was wounded. He had tlie rank 
 of colonel in the army 1st January 180.">, and died at Suri- 
 nam, 8th March 1806, in his 4oth year, unmarried. 
 
 William, seventh Lord Cranstoun, the eldest son, bom at 
 Crailing, 3d September, 1749, succeeded his father in 1773, 
 .ind died unmarried at London, 1st August 1778, aged 29. 
 
 His brother James, the tliird son, eighth Lord Cranstoun, 
 was a distinguished naval officer. He was bom in 175.5, and 
 had the rank of lieutenant in the royal navy, 19th October 
 1776, and of captain, 31st January 1780. He commanded 
 the Bellequieux, of 64 guns, in the engagements between 
 Sir Samuel Hood and the Count de Grasse, off St. Christo- 
 phers, 25th and 26th January, 1782. After the victory over 
 De Grasse gained by Admiral Lord Rodney, 12th April 1782, 
 lie was sent home with the despatches aimouncing it, in 
 which his lordship declared that Lord Cranstoun had acted 
 as one of the captains of tlie Formidable during both actions, 
 and that he was much indebted to his gallant behaviour, on 
 both occasions. He commanded the Rellerophon in Admiral 
 Comwallis' squadron, 17th June 1795, when, with five ships 
 of the hne and two frigates, he sustained an attack of the 
 French fleet, of thirteen ships of the line, seven frigates, seven 
 rasees and two brigs, and obliged them to give over, after a 
 nmning fight of twelve hours, wherein eight ships of the lino 
 were so shattered that they could not engage any longer. 
 In his despatches the admiral stated that he considered the 
 Bellerophon as a treasure in store, having heard of her former 
 achievements, and observing the spirit manifested by all on 
 board, joined to the activity and zeal showed by Lord Crans- 
 toun during the whole cmise. The thanks of parliament 
 were, on 17th November 1795, voted to the admiral, cap- 
 tains, &c., "for the skiU. judgment, and determined bntvery 
 displayed on this occurrence, which reflected as much credit 
 AS the achievement of a victory." In 1796 his lordship was 
 appointed govemor of Grenada and vice-admiral of that island, 
 but before he could set out to his government, lie died at 
 Bishop's Waltham in Hampshire, 22d September 1796, in 
 the forty-second year of his age. His death w.as occasioned 
 by drinking cyder impregnated with sugar of lead, from be- 
 ing made in a leaden cistem. He was buried in the garrison 
 ch.apel at Portsmouth. His character, both as a man and a 
 naval officer, was most honour.able. The contemporary jour- 
 n.als s.aid that "his death would be felt as a public loss by 
 those who knew his professional merits, and will be long and 
 deeply lamented by all who were acquainted with his eiem- 
 plary worth in private Hfe." He m.arried at Damhall, 19th 
 August 1792, Elizabeth, youngest daughter of Lieutenant- 
 colonel Le^is Charles Montolieu, sister of Lady Eiibank, but 
 
 had no issue by her. She died at Bath, 27th Aopurt. 1797, 
 aged twenty-seven. His |ord.ship was Auccecded by hii ne- 
 phew, James Edward, ninth LonI Crannloun. iho son of th<* 
 Hon. Charles Cranstoun, (who died in November 1790. i 
 fourth son of the sixth lord by his wife, Ehzabcth Turner, rf 
 the county of Worcester. 
 
 James Edward, the ninth lord, married at the Retreat in 
 St. Christophers, 25th .\ngust, 1807, Anne Linnington, eld- 
 est daughter of John Macnamara, Esq. of that island, bv 
 whom he had 3 sons and 2 dnuKhtcrs, and ti 5tli Sept. 1H18. 
 
 His elder son, also named James Kdwnrd, tenth Lord 
 Cranstoun, bora 12th August 1809, d unmarried. His brother, 
 the Hon. Charles Frederick Cranstoun, bom In 1813, j. him as 
 Ilih baron, June 18, 1869, and d. Sept 28, 1869. The baronetcy 
 is now extinct. 
 
 CRANSTOUN, Helen D'Arcy, authoress of 
 tlie beautiful and pathetic son j; of *The tears I 
 shed must ever fall,' was the third daughter of 
 the Hon. George Cranstoun, youngest son of Wil- 
 liam, fifth Lord Cranstoun, and was horn in 1705. 
 On the 26th of July 1790 she became the second 
 wife of Dugald Stewart, of Catrine, A3Tshire, pro- 
 fessor of moral philosophy in the university of 
 Edinburgh, and died at Warriston House, in the 
 neighbourhood of Edinburgh, 28th July 1838. A 
 copy of verses, attributed to her, beginning "Re- 
 turning spring, with gladsome ray," which breathe 
 the same strain of tender feeling as her justly ad- 
 mired song, ' The tears T shed,' is inserted among 
 the Notes to Johnson's Musical Museurn, hut edi- 
 tion. 
 
 Craw, (tlie same .as Crow,) the surname of an old family 
 in the Merse, styled of Auchincraw, wliich became extinct 
 about the beginning of the eighteenth century. The branches 
 of that family in Berwickshire, snch as the Craws of East 
 Reston, Nether liver, and Heughhead, had for crest a crow 
 proper. On September 26, 1528, Gcorpe Craw of Reston, 
 and three others were amerciated for not appearing to nndcr- 
 lie the law, for their riding; with their friends, tenants, and 
 servants, and assisting Archibald, formerly carl of Angus, 
 and his accomplices, in raising the siepeof the castle of New- 
 ark, contrary to the king's proclamation, &c. [PiVcaim* 
 Criminal Trials, vol. i. p. 139.] In 1431, one Paul Craw, a 
 Bohemian, was burnt at St. Andrews, for teaching the doc- 
 trine of Jolm Huss and Wicliff, one of the earliest martyre 
 for the reformed faith in Scotland. 
 
 Crawford, Craltuko, or Crai^fori), a surname de- 
 rived from the barony of Crawford in Lanarkshire, of which 
 the origin is unknown. 
 
 The family of Crawford is of undoubted Norman origin. 
 The site of the ruins of Crawford castle is still called Nor- 
 man Gill, and the early names of this family are all pure 
 Norman. The account of their descent from an Anglo-Dan- 
 ish chief, as given by George Crawfurd, and adopted by 
 Robertson in his Ayrshire Families, is altogether erroneous. 
 Burke, {^History of the Commoners, vois. ii. and iii.,] conjec- 
 tures that they arc descended from that old and distinguisheiJ 
 race, the earUer carls of Richmond, with whose armcrial b«tf
 
 CRAWFORD. 
 
 700 
 
 CRAWFORD. 
 
 ings theirs nearly correspond, being Gttks, a /esse ermine in 
 tbe former, and a bend in the latter. According to his hy- 
 pothesis, ReginaUl, youngest son of Ahin, fourth earl of Rich- 
 mond, who died in 1146, and gi-eat-giandson of Galfiidus, 
 duke of Brittany, who died in 1008, obtained large gi-ants 
 of hind from King David the First in Clydesdale, being one 
 of the thousand i^orman Itnights whom he established in 
 his dominions. These grants may have originated in his 
 (Reginald's) connection with the royal family of Scotland, 
 as bis brotlier Conan le Petit, fifth earl of Richmond, mar- 
 ried a grand-daughter of Da\'id, namely, Margaret, daugh- 
 ter of Prince Henry, and sister of King William. In con- 
 nection with this relationship and settlement of Reginald in 
 Scotland, Theobaldus the Fleming, the reputed ancestor 
 of the Douglases, who held lands in Yorkshire under the 
 earls of Richmond, appears to have followed his fortunes 
 into that kingdom, as also Baldwin of Biggar, formerly of 
 Multon in Yorkshire, under tliat family, who afterwards mar- 
 ried the widow of Reginald. He is presumed to be the party 
 who assumed the surname of Crawford, according to the prac- 
 tice of that age, from his barony of Crawford in Clydesdale. 
 He is alluded to, in a charter of William de Lindsey, afterward 
 confirmed by King William, early in that prince's reign, 
 wherein mention is made of Johannis de Craufiii-d, filius Re- 
 ginald!. In 1127 there were two brothers of this name, 
 knights, sons most probably of this Reginald, namely, Su* 
 John Crawford and Su* Gregan Crawford, both in the service 
 of King David the First. On the foundation of the abbey of 
 Holyrood by that monarch, Sir Gregan's arms were placed 
 therein, as he was instrumental in saving his majesty's life 
 from a stag that had unhorsed him whilst hunting on that 
 Bpot on Holyrood day, in U'27. IN'isbefs System of Heraldry, 
 vol. i. p. 334.] The old stones on which his arms were em- 
 blazoned, taken from the ruins of Holyrood Abbey, were built 
 aver the lintels of the Canongate church porch ; this church 
 having been a dependency of the Abbey. He carried in his 
 armorial bearings, ament, a stag's head erazed, with a cross 
 crosslet, between his attires, gules, laying aside his patenial 
 bearing ; gules, a fesse ermine, caiTied by some branches of 
 the Crawfords. On the abbey of Holyrood are the arms of 
 Archibald Crawford, treasurer to James IV., and brother of 
 Crawford of Henning, as shown in the subjoined cut, viz., a 
 lesse ermine with a star in chief, and the shield adorned on the 
 
 toj with a mitre. Sir Gregan had a grant of lands from King 
 David in Galloway, called after him, Dahnagi-egan. Thisap- 
 nellation is most ra-obably a corri-ftion of " De !a Mag Gregan " 
 
 and implies *' the lands of the chief Gregan," and is an in- 
 stance of the adoption of the prefix Mac in connection with the 
 Romanesque Dal, as well as in reference to a Norman knight. 
 
 Galfridus, styled Dominus Galfridus de Crawford, fre- 
 quently occurs among the magnates Scotiae, as a witness to 
 the charters of King William inter 1170 et 1190. He mar- 
 ried the sister of John le Scot, earl of Chester, and niece of 
 the king. She was the daughter of David earl of Hunting- 
 don, second son of Da^nd the Fii-st of Scotland by his queen 
 Maud. He is tenned kinsman by John le Scot earl of Ches- 
 ter, nephew of the king, in a charter quoted by George Craw- 
 ford, along with John le Scot's two natural brothers, where 
 they are all styled fratribus, in accordance with the practice 
 of that age in the use of this term. 
 
 Reginald de Crawford, probably the son oi Galfridus above 
 mentioned, is witness in 1228, to a charter ot Richard le 
 Bard (the original of the name of Baird) to the monastery of 
 Kelso. Reginald was succeeded by his second son, Su" John 
 de Crawford, designed dominus de eodem, miles, in several 
 donations to the monasteries of Kelso and Newbottle. He 
 died, without male issue, in 1248, and was buried in Melrose 
 Abbey. He is said to have had two daughters, the elder of 
 whom, Margaret, married Archibald de Douglas, ancestor of 
 the dukes of Douglas, and the younger became, about 1230, 
 the wife of David de Lindsay of W' auchopedale, ancestor of 
 the earls of Crawford. There is, howevei', no proof of this 
 latter marriage, and AVilliam de Lindsay of Ercildun possessed 
 the barony of Crawford long before the date assigned to it. 
 (See Lindsay, name of.) The Lindsays held it till the year 
 1488, when David duke of Montrose was deprived of it, and it 
 was given to Aixhibald Bell the Cat, earl of Angus. Others 
 say that tbe duke exchanged it with Earl Ai'chibald for lands 
 in Forfarshire. 
 
 Contemporary with the above Galfridus de Crai^-ford was 
 Gualterus de Crawford, witness to a charter of Roger, bisliop 
 of St. Andrews, sometime between 1189 and 1202. From 
 him came Sir Reginald de Crawford, who, about 1200, mar- 
 ried Margaret de Loudoxm, theheu*ess of the extensive barony 
 of Loudoun in Ayrshire. He was the first vice-comes or 
 high sheriff of the county of Ayr, an office hereditary in his 
 family. In consequence of this marriage he quartered tbe 
 arms of Loudoun with his own. He witnessed a donation of 
 DaWd de Lindsay to the monastery of Newbottle, confirmed 
 by Alexander the Second in 1220. It was under this Sir 
 Reginald, as hereditary sheriff principal of Ayi'shire, that the 
 three bailiwicks of Carrick, Kyle, and Cunningham were first | 
 formed into a county, in 1221. [See ChalTners" Caledonia^ 
 voh iii. p. 452.] 
 
 His son, Hugh Crawford of Loudoun, sheriff of Ayr, in a 
 charter of Walter, son of Alan, high steward of Scotland, of 
 a donation to the monaster of Paisley, of the lands of Dal- 
 mullin (De la Mouline) in 1226, is designed Hugo, filius Re- 
 genaldi. By a grant of Allan, son of Roland of Galloway, he 
 had, 2>^'0 homagio et servitio suo, tue lands of Monoch, which 
 IS ratified by a charter of King Alexander the Second, at 
 Cadihou (Cadzow) the last day of March, 1226. He had 
 another charter from the great constable his superior, de tota 
 teiTa de Crosby, afterwards enjoyed by his descendants the 
 Crawfords of Auchinames. He was one of the magnates et 
 harones Scotice^ who put themselves into the protection of the 
 king of England, in the commotions that happened in 1255. 
 He died in the end of the reign of Alexander the Second. 
 His son Sir Hugh Cra\dbrd, sheriff of A}t, had a letter of 
 safe-conduct to go to Enghuid in the year last mentioned. 
 He settled a contest with the abbot of Kelso, cum consensu 
 Alicie sponsw sutr. He had two sons and a daughter ; the lat-
 
 CRAWFORD 
 
 701 
 
 OF CRAUFURDLAND. 
 
 Icr, Margaret, m.irricd Sir Malcolm Wallace, of Eldcrslio, 
 
 knight, and becamo tho mother of Sir William Wallace, the 
 nepo of Scotland. As old Wintoun says . 
 
 "His father was a manly knight. 
 
 His motlier was a latly bright." 
 
 Sir Hngh was succeeded by his son, Sir Reginald Crawfonl of 
 Londoun, slieritf of A}T, who, in 1288, witnessed a charter 
 of donation of James, high steward of Scotland, to the mon- 
 astery of Paisley. In 1292, he was one of the nommees on 
 tlie part of Kobert Bruce in his competition for tlie crown of 
 Scotland with Baliol; and in 129f>, with many others, ho 
 swore fealty to King Edward the First of England, wlien he 
 overrun Scotland with his annies. In the Kagman Rnl! oc- 
 curs the name of Radolplms de Crawforde (jVwfiei's Heraldry, 
 App. vol. ii. p. 10. ed. 1742), on whicli Nisbet remarks, 
 "This is the same person vnth Reginaldus de Crawford, in 
 the same record entitled nce-comes de Air." Helieving that 
 the oath to Edward, as it had been exacted by force, was not 
 binding on him, he coined with the first of the Scottish pa- 
 triots who rose in arms against Edward. He, with other 
 Scottish knights, is described by Blind Hairy as having lost 
 his life at the mysterious transaction called the conference of 
 Ayi- in 1297, a deed avenged shortly afterward by Ins nephew 
 Sir William Wallace. By Cecilia his wife he had a son, Sir 
 Reginald or Raynauld (otherwise Ronald) Crawford, of Lou- 
 doun, sheritf of Ayr, who was among the first of the Scottish 
 barons to join Wallace his cousin, and was with bjm in all 
 his struggles and dangers. He was also among the first to 
 join Robert the Bruce. In 130G. he accompanied Thomas 
 and Alexander, the brothers of Bruce, in their descent on 
 Galloway, with seven hundred men ; when, being attacked 
 on their landing at Loch Ryan by Duncan M'Dowal, or Mac- 
 Dougall (Magnus du Gall, or chief of the Gall or Wallense), 
 a powerful chieftain, their little anny was totally defeated, 
 9th Februaiy 1306-7, and the two brothers, witli Sir Regi- 
 nald Crawford, were grievously wounded and made prisoners. 
 M'Dowall carried them to the Englisli king at Carlisle, where 
 they were ordered to instant execution, their heads being 
 placed on the castle and gates of that town. He left an only 
 child, Susanna Crawford of Loudoun, his sole heiress, who 
 married Sir Duncan Campbell of Lochawe, ancestor of the 
 earls of Loudoun (see Loudoun, earl of). 
 
 In the Ragman Roll the surname of Crawford occurs no 
 less than eight times as that of Scottish b.arons who swore 
 fealty to ?:dward the First in 1292, 1296, 1297, &c. Nisbet 
 remarks that this surname was then so frequent that it is 
 difficult to distinguish them from one another. 
 
 The Crawfords of Kerse in the district of Kyle, Ayrshire, 
 a branch of the Crawfords of Loudoun, ultimat*;ly became tlio 
 representatives of the Dalmagregan Crawfords, and, in con- 
 sequence, carried in their armorial bearings a stag's head, as 
 did also the Crawfords of Drumsoy and the Crawfords of 
 Condarg. The first of the Kerse family was Reginald, son of 
 Hugh Crawford of Londoun. He got a grant of the lands 
 from his brother Hugh in the reign of King Alexander the 
 Third. Notices of various individuals of this family occur in 
 the reigns of James the First and Fourth, Esplin being at 
 that period a favourite Christian name with them. In 1508, 
 Dand Crawford of Kerse, David his son, John Crawford, 
 * proctour,' Esplane Crawford, and seven others, came in the 
 king's will, for liindering the sitting of the bailiiarv court of 
 Carrick, when the laird of Kerse was amerciateil in five 
 pounds, and each of the others in forty shillings. This cise 
 
 Tho CraufurdlanJ branch of the Craufurds, ono of th^ 
 oldest of the name, descend from Sir Reginald de Crawford, 
 sheriff of A_\t, who married the heiress of Loudonn. His 
 third son, John, obtained from him several lands in Clydes- 
 dale, and in right of his wife, Alicia do Dalsalloch, became 
 chief proprietor of that barony. This John conferred Ar- 
 doch, to which he gave the name of Craufurdland, in Ayr- 
 shire, upon his second son, John Cranfurd, who lived in iho 
 time of Alexander the Second. His grandson, James Crau- 
 furd of Craufurdland, fought under his cousin, Sir William 
 Wallace, and a descendant of liis, John Craufurd of Giffbrd- 
 land, living in 1480, was ancestor of the Crawfords of Birk- 
 hcid. 
 
 Sir William Craufurd of Craufurdland, of this family, ono 
 of the bravest warriors of his day. was knighted by James the 
 First. He was ono of the Scottish auxiliaries in the sen'ico 
 of Charles the Seventh of France, and in 1423 ho received a 
 severe wound at the siege of Crcvelt in Burgundy, where a 
 bloody battle was fought between the French and Scots and 
 the English, when tho Scots, under James Stewart, Lord 
 Daniley, being basely deserted by the French, were defeate<l, 
 with a loss of three thousand killed, and two thousand taken 
 prisoners. Douglas (in his Baronage, p. 432) states that 
 Craufurd was among the slain, but this is a mistake, as in 
 the following year, ho was amongst the prisoners released, 
 with James the First. 
 
 Robert Craufurd, the yonngest son of Robert Craufurd of 
 Auchencaim, a son of the laird of CraufurdLind, died in 1487, 
 of a wound received at the Wylielce in AjTshirc, in dcfondinc 
 
 nroso out of one of the namorous feuds for which tho diittriit { 
 of Carrick was at ono time notorious. On Octol>cr fith, 1527, 
 Bartliolomew Crawford of Kerse; David and Dimcan hit 
 brothers; Gcorgo Crawford of Lochnorris, and William h\t 
 brother; John Crawford of Drongan, John and William hia 
 sons, with a gioat number of others, found caution to under- 
 lie tlie law for assisting Hugii Campbell of Loudoun, sheriff 
 of Ayr, in the cniel slaughter of Gilbert carl of CiiMillis. 
 The grandson of this Bartholomew, David Crawford of Kcnw, 
 in consequence of liaving only female issue, entailed tlie estnto 
 in 1585, and on his de.-ith in 1600, he was succeeded by Al- 
 exander Crawford of Balgregan m Galloway, tho next remain- 
 ing heir male, descended from a son of David, tho brotlier of 
 Bartholomew, and designed of Culnorris and Balgregan. Ihe 
 original lands of Kerse appear subsequently to have gone to 
 the next heir of entail, who seems to have been of the Coni- 
 hurg family. In 1680, Alexander Crawford of Kerse is infefl 
 in the lands of Nether Skeldon, as heir of his father Alexan- 
 der Crawford of Kerse. Tins Alexander Crawfoi-d appears 
 to have been tlio last inide proprietor of Kerse of the name o* 
 Crawford. His only daughter, Christian Crawford of Kcn-o, 
 maiTied Mr. Moodio of Melcester, and having no succession, 
 she disponed the Lands of Kerse to William Ross of Shand- 
 mck, writer in Edinburgh, who was, soon af^er, drowned on 
 liis passage to Orkney, when the estate of Kerse devolved on 
 his heirs; who afterwards sold it to Mr. Oswald of Auchen- 
 cniive, in whose family it still remains. 
 
 The Crawfords of Kerse were famed for their feuds with 
 the Kennedies, and a char.icteristlc poem, called ' Skcldun 
 Haughs, or the Sow is Flitted,' by the late Sir Alexander 
 Boswell of Auchinleck, baronet, one of whose ancestors mar- 
 ried a daughter of the laird of Kerse, founded on a traditional 
 storj* current in Camck, and the date of which Sir Alexan- 
 der assigns to the fifteenth century, wj,is printed at tho cele- 
 brated Auchinleck press, and will be found in tho appendix 
 to the Account of the Kennedies. Edin. 1830, 4to.
 
 CRAWFORD. 
 
 702 
 
 OF CRAWFORDLAND. 
 
 James Boyd, earl of Arran, when that nobleman was at- 
 tacked and slain by the earl of Eglinton, with whom lie was 
 at feud. His father, Archibald Cranfard of Craufiirdland, 
 had two other sons, namely, Thomas, ancestor of the Crau- 
 furds of Classlogie and Powmill in Kinross-shire, and Wil- 
 liam, secretary to the earl of Morton, and progenitor of the 
 Craufords who settled in Tweeddale. Betwixt the lairds of 
 Craufurdland and the lairds of Rowallan, the superiors of the 
 lands of Ardoch, there had been a long feud, in the course of 
 wijich the title deeds of both families were destroyed. In 
 1476, in a justice-eyre, holdeij at Ayr, by John Lord Car- 
 lyle, chief justice of Scotland, on the south side of the Forth, 
 Robert Muir of Rowallan and John Muir his son, and diverse 
 others their accomplices, were indicted for breaking the king's 
 peace against Archibald Craufurd of Craufurdland. By 
 means of the sister of the second wife of the latter, dame 
 Margaret Boyd, who had been mistress to King James the 
 Fourth, and married Muir of Rowallan, this feud was at 
 length extinguished, and a new charter, upon resignation, 
 granted to the lau-d of Craufurdland of the lands of Ardoch. 
 
 His grandson, John Craufurd of Craufurdland, by his pru- 
 dent conduct, reconciled the Boyds and Montgomenes, and 
 obtained in marriage Janet Montgomery, daughter of the 
 laird of Giffin, and with a daughter, Renee, had two sons, 
 John his successor, and Archibald, bom after his father's 
 death. 
 
 This Archibald Craufurd was bred to the church, and be- 
 came parson of Eaglesham, in the sbii'e of Renfrew, and as 
 such had a manse in the Drygate of Glasgow, which he con- 
 veyed, in fi'ee property, to his chief the laird of Craufurdland. 
 He was secretary and almoner to Queen Mai-y of Guise, re- 
 gent of Scotland, with whose corpse he was sent to France in 
 1560, to see it deposited in the Benedictine monastery of St. 
 Peter at Rheims, where his own sister Renee was then ab- 
 bess. AVhen in France, he got a commission from the unfor- 
 tunate Mary queen of Scots, renewing to him his office of 
 secretary and almoner, and expressive of her obligations for 
 his great services rendered to her late mother, which com- 
 mission was dated at Joinville in France, 17th April 1561. 
 After Mary's return to Scotland, in consequence of the at- 
 tacks that were sometimes made on the chapel of Holyrood- 
 house, where the popish worship was allowed to he performed 
 for the queen's household, and the danger of its being pil- 
 laged at any time when she might be absent from Edinburgh, 
 the queen, on January 11, 1561-2, durected Sir James Fater- 
 Bon, the sacristan or keeper of the sacred utensUs, to deliver 
 to her valet de chambre, Servais de Conde, the furniture of 
 her chapel to be kept by her almoner, Mr. Archibald Crau- 
 furd, in the wardrobe of her palace at Edinburgh, from 
 whence it could easily be conveyed as often as was necessary. 
 Un the restoration of the jurisdiction of the archbishop of 
 St. Andrews in 1563, Mr. Archibald Craufiu"d was one of the 
 judges deputed by that prelate to exercise it. In March of 
 that year, he was cited before the justice court, for celebrat- 
 ing mass, but the result i3 not stated. [Pifcairn'i Criminal 
 Trials, vol. i. p. 29.] He was appointed by Queen Mary, a 
 lord of session on the spiritual side, on the death of the bishop 
 of Brechin, and took his seat on 26th April 1566. After the 
 queen had been sent a prisoner to Lochleven, in June 1567, 
 an inventory was taken of all her plate, jewels, &c., at Holy- 
 roodhouse, and the specie thereof was, by the confederated 
 lords, melted and converted into coin. It appears, however 
 that her majesty found means to put into the hands of Mr. 
 Archibald Craufurd, her almoner, certain pieces of plate, for 
 the fi'^rvice of her table, which he faithfully kept in his pos- 
 ecaaioa till the following November at which time they were 
 
 demanded from him by the treasurer, Mr. Robert Richardson, 
 and, on the 13th of that month, were delivered by the said 
 treasurer to the regent Murray, who granted his acquittance 
 for the same to Mr. Archibald Craufurd. On June 2d, 1568, 
 his place on the bench of the court of session was given to 
 the prior of Coldinghame, " as being vacand through his in- 
 habilitie, and divers offences committed be him, quhilk merit 
 his deprivatioun." His attachment to the queen was most 
 likely his principal offence. Among other public acts, he 
 erected the west church of Glasgow, and built the bridge of 
 Eaglesham. 
 
 His elder brother, John Craufurd of Craufurdland, accom- 
 panied James the Fourth to the fatal field of Flodden, where 
 he fell in the flower of his age. The eldest son of the said 
 John, also John Craufurd of Craufurdland, in his father's 
 lifetime, got from Mary queen of Scots, a gift of the ward oi 
 the lands of Redhall in Annandale. The deed of gift, having 
 the queen's signature, is dated at Edinburgh 26th December 
 1561. Hugh, his second son, portioner of Rutherglen, had 
 several sons, who all went to Germany, and settled there. 
 John Craufurd of Craufurdland, who died in 1686, had sev- 
 eral sons. Of these, John, the eldest, who succeeded him, 
 was imprisoned in 1684, on suspicion of being concerned in 
 the rising of Bothwell Bridge ; Alexander, the second son, 
 was designed of FergushiU; and William, the third, a mer- 
 chant and burgess of Glasgow, was the father of Matthew 
 Craufm'd, designed of Scotstoun, author of the Ecclesiastical 
 Histoiy deposited in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, in 
 manuscript. The grandson of John, also named John Crau- 
 furd of Craufurdland, succeeded, on his father's death in 
 1744. He was twice married, and in right of his first wife, a 
 daughter and heiress of John Walkinshaw of Walkinshaw, 
 assmned the additional surname and arms of that family. 
 
 His son, John Craufurd of Craufurdland. entered the army 
 at an early age, and attained the rank of lieutenant-colonel. 
 He was present at the victory of Dettingen, and distinguished 
 himself in the hard-fought field of Fontenoy. He was the 
 intimate and faithful friend of the ill-fated earl of Kilmar- 
 nock, who was beheaded on Towerhill for his share in the 
 rebellion of 1746, and attended that unhappy nobleman to the 
 scaffold ; for which act of trying friendship his name, it is 
 said, was placed at the bottom of the army list. Neverthe- 
 less, in 1761 he was appointed falconer to the king for Scot- 
 land. Colonel Craufurd died at Edinburgh, unmarried, in 
 February 1793, aged seventy-two. He settled his estate, bj 
 deed made on his deathbed, on Thomas Coutts, Esq., the 
 emment London banker. This deed was, however, disputed 
 by his aunt and next heir, Elizabeth Craufurd, and after 
 a protracted litigation, carried on by herself and her 8uc- 
 cessor, it was eventually reduced by a decree of the 
 House of Lords in 1806, and the ancient estates came back 
 to the rightful heir. This Elizabeth Craufurd was twice 
 married : first to William Fairlie of that ilk, by whom she 
 had one daughter, who died in infancy ; and, secondly, on 3d 
 June, 1744, to John Howison, Esq. of Braehead, in the parish 
 of Cramond, Mid Lothian. She died in 1802, aged ninety- 
 seven, and was succeeded by her only surviving child, Eliza- 
 beth Howison -Craufurd of Braehead and Craufurdland. This 
 l:idy married, in 1777, the Rev. James Moodie, who assumed 
 the additional surnames of Howison and Craufurd. He died 
 in 1831. On the death of his wife, 1st April 1823, she was 
 succeeded by her only surviving son, William Howison-Crau- 
 furd of Craufurdland and Braehead, bom 29th November 
 1781, married 14th June 1808, Jane Esther, only daughter 
 of James Whyte, Esq. of Newmains, by his wife, Esther 
 Craufurd, with i:»bue.
 
 CRAWFURD. 
 
 703 
 
 OF AUCMINAMKS. 
 
 The Uowisoiis possessed Braehead in Mid Lothian since 
 the reign of James the First. According to a trnditioi), 
 which is embodied in the popular di'ttnia of 'Cramond Brig,' 
 /)art of the estate was coufoired by James the Second or 
 Third, as a re\Yard to one of their ancestors for banng gone 
 to the rescue of the king, then wandering about in disguise, 
 when attacked by a gang nf gipsies, and with no other wea- 
 pon than his fhiil, with which lie liad been thrashing corn in 
 his b:u"n, delivering him from his assailants. The tenure by 
 which this land is held, is the presenting of a basm of water 
 and a napkin to the king of Scotland, to wash his hands, King 
 James, on entering Howison's cottage, before partaking of 
 refreshment, ha\'ing asked for water and a cloth to wipe tlie 
 marks of the scuffle from his clothes. This ser\^ce was per- 
 formed by Mr. Uowison-Crawfurd, then younger of Crawfurd- 
 land, in right of the lairdship of Braehead, to King George 
 the Fomth, at the banquet given to his majesty by the city of 
 Edinburgh, 24th August, 1822, when he wjis attended by 
 masters Charles and Walter Scott, the one a son, the other a 
 nephew of the author of Waverley, as pages, attired in splen- 
 did dresses of scarlet and white satin. The rose-water then 
 used has ever since been hermetically sealed up, and the towel 
 which dried the hands of his majesty on that occasion has 
 never been used for any other purpose. All the documents 
 mentioned as granted to the above-named Archibald Crau- 
 furd. almoner to Queen Mai-y, ai-e likewise cai'efully preserved 
 by the Craufurdland family. 
 
 The Crawfords of Drumsoy, in Ayrshire, are descended 
 from Duncan Crawford of Comlarg, who lived in the reign of 
 Jcunes the Fourth, and was the third son of David Crawford 
 of Kerse. His daughter, Margaret, married John Crawford 
 Df Drongan, and their youngest son, William, became the 
 founder of this branch of the family. John Crawford of 
 Comlarg having a feud with the Kennedys, was, on the last 
 day of July 1564, attacked in the sherilT-court of Ayr, while 
 the court was sitting, by Barnard Fergusson of Kilkerran, 
 and fifty-three others, of the Kennedy faction, and defended 
 by this William Crawford of ' Drummishoy,' David his bro- 
 ther, David Crawford of Kerse, and several others. Fur this 
 offence both parties were subsequently tried. [See Pitcairn's 
 Criviinal Trials, under date December 12, 14, and 15, 156-1.] 
 His grandson, Sir Robert Crawford, in his father's lifetime, 
 married Agnes, only daughter of David Fairlie of that ilk, 
 and in consequence assumed the additional surname of Fair- 
 lie. His eldest daughter Agnes, heiress of Drumsoy, married 
 her cousin, Robert Crawford, a descendant of whom, in the 
 fourth generation, was David Crawford of Drumsoy, historio- 
 grapher to Queen Anne, a biographical notice of whom is 
 given below in its place. On his death in 1710, he left an 
 only daughter, Emilia Crawford of Drumsoy, who died, un- 
 manied, in 1731. At her instance the estate was sold, when 
 it was purchased by her grand-uncle, Patrick Crawford, mer- 
 chant in Edinburgh, third son of David Crawford, sixth laird 
 of Drumsoy. He had previously become the proprietor of t!ie 
 estate of Auchinames at a judicial sale, 25th February, 1715. 
 This Patrick Crawford was twice married; first to a daugh- 
 ter of Gordon of Tumberry, by whom he had two sons. 
 Thomas, the elder, after being secretary to the embassy of 
 the earl of Stair to the French court, became himself envoy 
 extraordinary to the same court, and died in Paris in 1T24. 
 
 Robert, the poet, usually but erroneously designed of Auch- 
 inames, was the younger. He is also sometimes called Wil- 
 liam instead of Robert. He was author of the beautiful 
 pastoral ballad of ' Tweedside,' ' The Bush aboon Traquair,' 
 and other popular Scottish songs, first contributed to Ram- 
 
 say's *Toa-Tablo Miscolluny.* Ho r«aided long in Franoa, 
 He died, or according to the infonnalion obuuned by BuniH 
 was drowned on his return to Scotland in 1733. A noticf in 
 & manuscript obituary kept by ChurU-H Muckir, profcftsor ol 
 ciWl history in the university of Edinburgh, sljilca the time 
 of his death to have been in May 1733, in which month and 
 year his father also died. Robert's body iippeani tu havo 
 been recovered, and brought to Scotland for intvruient. He 
 was never married. According to Sir Walter Scutt, the lad* 
 celebrated in Crawford's song of 'Tweedsiiie' was a Mi.sn 
 Mary Lillias Scott, oneof the daughters of Walter Scott, Ktwi. 
 of Harden, an estate delightfully situated on the north side 
 of the Tweed, about four miles below Melrose. She was tho 
 descendant of another celebrated beauty, Mary Scott, diiuj^h- 
 ter of Mr. Scott of Dn'hope, in Selkirkshire, known by the 
 name of 'The Flower of Yarrow.* 
 
 By his second wife, Jean, daughter of Archibald Cmwford 
 of Auchinames in Renfrewsliirc, Patrick Crawford had an his 
 eldest son, Patrick, who succeeded his mother on her death in 
 1740, in the estate of Auchinames. He was M. P. for Ayr- 
 shire from 1741 till 1754, and for Renfrewshire from 1761 tilt 
 1768. He died 10th Januarj' 1778. 'i'he second son, George, 
 was lieutenant-C(^loncl of the 53d regiment, and died in 1758. 
 
 Patrick Crawford, M.P., above mentioned, had two sons 
 .John, his heir, and James, colonel in the guards, one of tlio 
 equeries to Queen Charlotte, and governor of Bermuda, who 
 died in 1811. The elder son, John Crawford of Drumsoy, 
 Aucliinames, &c., was tlie associate and friend of Charles 
 James Fox; member for Old Sarum in the parliament of 
 1768, and afterwards for the county of Renfrew. He died, 
 unmarried, in 1814, when lie was succeeded by his cousin, 
 John Crawford, grandson of Colonel Crawford, third son ol 
 the above mentioned Patrick Crawford, who purchased tho 
 estates of Drumsoy and Auchinames. He is designed of 
 Auchhiames and Crosby. Bom 4th Janu.iry 1780, he mar- 
 ried, 16th August 1814, Sophia Marianna, daughter of Ma- 
 jor-general Horace Churchill, and grcat-gmndduugbtcr of 
 Sir Robert Walpole. 
 
 The laird of Auchinames is tlic sole representative of 
 the family of Drumsoy, and therefore the designation ot 
 Drumsoy is still retained, as is also that of Kerse, the origi- 
 nal property. He is also considered the sole representative 
 of the Dalmagi'egan Crawfords, as those of Comlarg, Balgre- 
 gan, Drongan, &c., all merged in the house of Drumsoy. 
 The estate of Ardneil (or Arnele) is of modem acquisition, 
 having been purchased in 1746 by Patrick Craufurd of Auch- 
 inames from the Boyds of Kilmarnock, to whom it was 
 granted by King Robert tho Bruce. Many roy&l ch&rtci*!) are 
 dated from Ardneil. 
 
 The Crawfurds of Anchinamea were descended from Hugh 
 Crawfurd, second son of Sir Reginald Crawford of Loudoun, 
 sheriff of Ayr in 1296. This Hugh appears to havo inherited 
 the lands of Monoch or J^Ianock, and also Crosby near Kil- 
 bride in Ayrshire. His son, Reginald Crawfura of Crosby, 
 in 1320 obtained a grant of the lands of Auchinames in Ren- 
 frewshire for his services to Robert the Bruce, as well as an 
 augmentation to his arms, of two lances in saltire, commem- 
 orative of his exploits at the battle of Bannockburn. Auch- 
 inames, being the larger possession, became the designation 
 of the family, though in a different county and a less ancient 
 estate. His grandson, Thomas Crawford of Auchinames, 
 mortified several lands to the church of Kilbarcban. in 1401, 
 for a monk to say mass for the salvation of his soul, and hii 
 wife's, and his father's and mother's, and for the soul of itc- 
 ginald Crawford his grandfather. His son iVrchibald Intil
 
 CRAWFORD. 
 
 704 
 
 CRAUFURD OF ARDMILLAN. 
 
 tffo sons; the younger, Thomas, was ancestor of the Craw- 
 fiirds of Thirdpart, while the elder, Robert Crawford of 
 Auchinames, must have been a person of some consideration 
 m his day, as he had for his first wife Isabel Douglas, young- 
 est daughter of George master of Angus, sister of Archibald, 
 sixth earl of Angus, who married the widowed queen of 
 James the Fourth. His son. who was also Robert Crawford 
 of Auchinames, was slain at Flodden in 1513. A subsequent 
 laird, John Crawford of Auchinames, fell at the battle of 
 Pinkie in 1547. His grandniece Jane, on whom were settled 
 the lands of Crosby, married, about 1606, Patrick Crawfiu-d, 
 the then laird of Auchinames, and thus the ancient estates of 
 the family were again united. Their grandson, Archibald 
 Crawford, the sixteenth baron of this family, was the last 
 laird of Auchinames in a direct male line. 
 
 Robert Crawfurd of Netherraains, Ayrshire, third son of 
 Patiick Cra^\'furd of Auchinames and his spouse Jane Craw- 
 ford of Crosby, continued the representation of the original 
 family of Auchinames (see Crawfords of Drumsoy, p. 70.*^). and 
 was the progenitor of the Crawfords of Newfield. His eldest 
 son, Robert Crawfurd, M. D. of Nethermains, married a 
 daughter of the Rev. George Crawford, minister of West 
 Kilbride about 1640, of whom the following characteristic 
 anecdote is preserved in Crawfurd's ' Genealogical Collec- 
 tions,' in the Advocates' Library: "Mr. George Crawfurd, a 
 son of Thirdpart, was minister at Kilbride. He was deposed 
 in the strick times of the Covenant for warhlly-mindedness 
 and seUing a horse on the Sabbath day, as old Portmcross 
 (Robert Boyd of Portincross, who dyed very agea, near lUO 
 years of age, in 1721) told me, who knew him minister of 
 Kilbryde, and was a witness against him at the presbytery." 
 
 Dr. Crawfurd's next brother, Patrick Crawford of Nether- 
 m^ns, had an only daughter, Agnes, who sold that estate. On 
 the death of her father without male issue, the representa- 
 tion devolved on his younger brother, Moses Crawfurd, who 
 died in 1723. His gi-andson, Moses Crawfm-d, went to In- 
 dia about 1765, and there attained the rank of major in the 
 militaiy sernce of the East India Company. He was second 
 in command at the capture of Beechigar, a strong hill fort on 
 the Ganges, and was left in command of that place with a 
 garrison of two thousand men. He returned home in 1783, 
 and purchased tlie estate of Newfield in Ayrshire. He died 
 in 179-1 and was succeeded by his eldest son, Robert Craw- 
 furd, Esq. of Newfield, formerly a captain in the 7th Hussars, 
 with which regiment he served in the Peninsula. A second 
 son, John, major of the 44th foot, was present at the battles 
 of Salamanca and Orthes, and was wounded and taken pri- 
 soner in the latter engagement. Robert Crawfurd, Esq. of 
 Newfield, an officer in the Rifle Bngade, the son of the last- 
 mentioned Robert, succeeded in 1843, and is the representative 
 of the original Crawfords of Crawford- 
 
 The first Craufurd mentioned as laird of Fergushill is Al- 
 exanaer Craufurd, whose name appears in the rons of the 
 Convention parliament among those of tlie commissioners for 
 ordering out the militia of Ayrshire. He was a commissioner 
 of supply for that county in 1695, and lastly in 1704. His 
 eldest son, John Crawford, married Anna, the younger sister 
 of Major Daniel Ker of Kersland, a celebrated covenanter, 
 who was killed in 1692, at the battle of Steinkiik, where 
 nearly the whole of his regiment, the Cameronians (now the 
 26th), was cut to pieces ; and by an arrangement with his 
 wife's eldest sister, Jean, he became proprietor of Kersland 
 and assumed the name of Ker. He was the well-known Jonn 
 Ker of Kersland, wno wrote the 'Memoirs, contammg his 
 •fXTTt transactions and ne<;otiations in Scotland. England, the 
 
 courts of Vienna, Hanover, &c." (London, 1726, 8vo); and 
 was otherwise remarkable for his political tergiversations m 
 the reigns of King William and Queen Anne. The propertj 
 of Fergushill was alienated from the Craufurd family in 1728. 
 
 Of the Giflordland Crawfords, the third laird was killed at 
 the battle of Flodden, and the fifth fell at Pinkie. Tliey weie 
 both named John Crawford. The latter had three daugh- 
 ters, the youngest of whom, Margaret, married Thomaa 
 Craufurd, a younger son of the laird of Craufurdland, to 
 whom she had two daughters, Grizel and Isabel. The elder 
 married John Blair of Windyedge, and Gifibrdland became 
 inherited bv their descendants, under the name of Blair. 
 
 The Craufuirda of Baidland, now of Ardmillan, in Ayr- 
 sbire, are lineally descended from a younger brother (whose 
 name has not been preserved) of Sir Reginald Craufurd, she^. 
 riff of Ayr in 1296. The name in the ancient Titles is spelled 
 sometimes Craufurd and sometimes Craufnird. By the mar- 
 riage of James Craufuird of Baidland, not many years after 
 tiie Restoration, with a daughter of Hugh Kennedy of Ard- 
 millan, he ultimately sncceeded to that estate, which from 
 that time became the title of the family. This gentleman 
 made a conspicuous figure on the government or persecuting 
 side, in the civil and religious troubles towards the end of the 
 reign of Charies the Second. On the 20th March 1683, 
 James Craufuird of Ardmillan was, by the privy council, ap 
 pointed commissioner for the bailliary of Carrick, and on the 
 28th July, the same year, he was included in the royal com- 
 mission for the county of Ayr, along with John Boyle of 
 Kelbum, Colonel White, and Captain Inglis. According to 
 Wodrow (vol. ii. p. 225), in the transfer of heritable jurisdic- 
 tion from many of the leading nobility which took place in 
 those unsettled times, Graham of Claverhouse and he were 
 the only untitled persons on whom these honours were con- 
 ferred, the regality of Tongland, and sheriffdom of Wigton 
 being taken from the families of Kenmuir and Lochnaw, and 
 given to " the laird of Claverhouse," and the bailliary of Car- 
 rick and regality of Crossraguel from the earl of Cassillis and 
 given to " the laird of Ardmillan.'* He had a large family, 
 some of whom settled in Ireland, where several branches still 
 remain. His daughter became the wife of David Crawford of 
 Drumsoy, and the mother of David Crawford, historiographer 
 to Queen Anne for Scotland. His eldest son, WilUam Crau- 
 fuird, was distinguished for his defence of the fortress of the 
 Bass, the prison of the Covenanters, against King William's 
 government in 1691. He predeceased his father, who, in 
 1698, executed a settlement in favour of a younger son, 
 John, but it was set aside by the court of session, and ulti- 
 mately by the House of Lords, in 1712. This John settled 
 in England, and was tne ancestor of the Crawfurds of Sussex. 
 Archibald Craufuird, eldest son of the above William Crau- 
 fuird, in consequence of the aoove aecision, succeeded to Ard- 
 millan, but the original estate of Baidland had been sold to 
 Hugh Macbride, merchant in Glasgow. This Archibald 
 Craufuird was a Keen Jacooite, and after the rebellion of 
 1745, was compelled to reside for some time under surveil- 
 Innce in Edinburgh. He died in 1748. His elder son, Arch- 
 ibald Craufuu'd of Ardmillan, who died in 1784, was deeply 
 involved in the unfortunate banking copartnery of Douglas, 
 Heron, and Co., in consequence of which the estate of Ard 
 millan was brought to a judicial sale, during the minority ot 
 his son, Archibald Craufuird, writer to the signet, and bough •, 
 oy his uncle, Thomas Craufuird, who had been long in the 
 army, and having for his military services been rewarded 
 with a lucrative office under government at Bristol, he was
 
 CRAUFURU 
 
 705 
 
 OF JORDANIIILL. 
 
 thereby ennbled to preseiTe the estate from going out of the 
 family. He had a son, Archibald-Cliflbrd-Blackwell Orau- 
 furd, major ui the nrmv, a^I two daughters. Margaret, mar- 
 ried to lier cousin, Archibald Craufavd, writer to the signet, 
 above mentioned, and Anne, tlic wife of MacMik<Mi of Grange. 
 The said Archibald Craufnrd, W. S., died IGtb May 1824, 
 leaving, with other children, a son, Thomas MacMiken 
 Craufurd of Grange. 
 
 James Craufurd. a judge of the court of session by the title 
 of Lord Ardmillau, son of Major Archibald C. B. Craufurd 
 of Ardmilhm, born at Havant, Hants, in 1805, was educated 
 at the Ayr Academy, and afterwards studied for the bar at 
 Glasgow college and at the university of Edinburgh. Passed 
 advocate in 1829, in February 1849 he was appohited sheriff 
 of Perthshire. In November 1S53 lie became solicitor-gen- 
 eral for Scotland. In January 1855 he was appointed a lord 
 of session, and in June of the same year a judge of the high 
 court of justiciary. Subjoined are the arms of the family. 
 T'iie motto is, " Durum Patientia Frango." 
 
 A branch ol the Baidland family possessed the estate of 
 Raining in Stirlingshire. Archibald Cranfurd, lord high 
 treasurer of Scotland, a younger son of William Craufurd of 
 Haining, was in 1457 nominated abbot of Holyrood, and ap- 
 pointed a lord of council in 1458. He was ambassador to 
 England, and negotiated, with others, a treaty of m.arriagc 
 jetwixt J.anies III. and Edward IV. in 1482, in which it 
 was contracted that James duke of Rothesay, afterwards 
 James IV., should marry the princess Cicely, second daugh- 
 ter of Edward IV., and a great part of the portion was de- 
 livered, though the marriage did not take place. He died in 
 1483, and his arms were beautifully cnt on the fly buttresses 
 on the north side of the nave of the abbey of Holyrood : — a 
 fesse ermine, with a star of five points in chief, Or, sur- 
 mounted with an abbot's mitre. 
 
 The immediate ancestor of the Crawfnrds of Jordanhill in 
 Renfrewshire, was Lawrence Craufurd of Kilbimie in Ayr- 
 shire, progenitor of the viscounts of Gamock (merged in the 
 earldom of Crawford in 1741), see Crawford, earl of, bo- 
 low), and the eleventh generation of that illustrious family in 
 a direct male line. The lands of Kilbimie anciently belonged 
 to a branch of the potent family of Barcl.ay. .Tohn Barclav 
 of Kilbimie, the last male heir of th.at house, died in 1470, 
 and his only daughter, Marjory, married Malcolm Crawfurd 
 of Easter Greenock (which b.arony he possessed in right of 
 his mother, a Galbr.aith), a descendant of the house of Craw- 
 ford of Loudoun. The .above Lawrence Craufurd of Kilbir- 
 nie flourished in the reign of .Tames the Fifth. lie exch.anged 
 the barony of Crawfordjohn, the ancient inheritance of his 
 ancestors with Sir James Hamilton of Fynnart for the lands 
 
 of Ilrumry, in the county of Dumbarton, for which he (jot » 
 charter nnder the great seal, dated 5th April 1529. Alwut 
 the ye.ir 154G, he endowed a chnpol at Drunir)', with t!i» 
 lands of Jordanhill, for the supimrt ol a chaplain, and diiid 
 4tli Juno 1547. By his wife, llelen, daughter of Sir Hugh 
 Campbell, ancestor of the earls of bjudoun, he had six nuna. 
 From tho oldest, Hew, hia successor, who fought on Queen 
 Mary's side at the battle of Langside, was lineally descendi-d 
 Sir .lolm Craufurd of Kilbirnic, created a baronet by Charlea 
 the First in 164'2, tho grandfather of .lohn Craufurd of Kil- 
 bimie, created by Queen Anne, in 1703, viscount of Gamock 
 (see G.VKNOCK, %-iscount of), the son of Margaret, second 
 daughter of the said Sir John Craufurd, and her husband, tho 
 Hon. Patrick Linds.ay, (second son of John, tho fifteenth 
 e.arl of Crawford and first earl of Lindsay,) on whose heim, 
 male and female, he entailed his estate of Kilbimie, on their 
 assuming tho snmame .and arms of Craufurd. 
 
 The si.\th son of the .above I,a>vrencc Craufnrd ol Kilbir- 
 nie was the celebrated Captain Thomas Cranfnrd of Jordan- 
 hill, whose d.aring exploit of surprising and carrying by 
 escalade, in April 1571, the almost impregnable castio of 
 Dumbarton, which h,ad long held out for Queen Mary, is 
 famiU.ar to every one .acqu.ainted with the history of Scotlaml 
 during the minority of James the Sixth. Of this bold enter- 
 prize, .an interesting account, written by himself to John 
 Knox, is inserted in Bannatync's Journal. He appears to 
 h.avo commenced his militarj' career at a very early age, aa 
 he was taken prisoner at tho disastrous battle of Pinkie in 
 1547, but after some time obtained his liberty by paying ran- 
 som. In 1550 he retired to France, and entered into tho 
 mihtary service of Henry the Second, nnder the command of 
 James carl of Arran ; .and in 15G1, he retumed with Queen 
 Mary to Seotl.and. Prcriously to this, he had, with consent 
 of his eldest brother, Hew Cr.aufuird of Kilbimie, received 
 from Sir Bartholomew Montgomery, chaplain of Dramry, the 
 lands of .Tordanhill, which had been bestowed by his father 
 on th.at chaplainry, and the gi-ant was confirmed by a charter 
 under the great seal, d.ated 8th March, 1565-6. Ho was long 
 attached to the Lennox family, .and was one of tho gentlemen 
 of Lord Damley, the husband of the queen. On her unex- 
 jiected visit, in .T.anuary 1567, to her sick husband at Glas- 
 gow, Darnley sent Craufurd to meet her majesty, with a 
 message excusing himself from waiting on her in person, on 
 account of his illness. After M.ary had left him, Damley 
 called Cr.aurnrd, and infonning him fully of all that had 
 passed between the queen .and himself, b.ade him comminii- 
 cate it to his father the earl of Lennox. Ho then asked what 
 he thought of tho queen's propos.al to remove him to Craig- 
 milliir. "She treats yoOT majesty," replied Craufurd, "too 
 like a prisoner. Why should you not be taken to one of your 
 o^vn houses in Edinburgh?" " It struck me," said Damlev, 
 " much in the same way, .and I have fears enongh. but may 
 God judge between us, I have her promise only to trust to." 
 On the murder of D.amley, soon after, he joined in the asso- 
 ciation with the earls of Argyle, Morton, Atbol, Glencaim, 
 &c., for the defence of the yonng king's person, and the bring- 
 ing the murderer to tri.al. He was examined on oath before 
 the commissioners at York, December 9, 1568, when he pro- 
 duced a paper which he had written immediately after tho 
 conversations between lumself, and the queen and Damley 
 His deposirion, indorsed by Cecil, is quoted by Tytler, in his 
 History of Scotland (vol. vii. p. 78). He aftcnvards accoaea 
 Lethington of participation in tho king's murder 
 
 For his capture of the castle of Dumbarton, Captain Crau- 
 furd obtained from James tho Sixth, tho Lands of Black- 
 stone, Barus, Bishopsmeadow. and others, m tbs ncighbour- 
 2 Y
 
 CRAWFURD 
 
 706 
 
 OF CARTSBURN. 
 
 hood of Glasgow, with an annuity of two hundred pounds 
 Scots, during his life, payahle out of the priory of St. An- 
 drews. He commanded in several expeditions against the 
 queen's party, and was captain of the king's forces .all the 
 time of the calamitous ciril war which raged during the re- 
 gencies of Lennox, Mar, and Jlorton. In September 1571, 
 when a body of Kirkaldy's troops from the castle of Edin- 
 burgh, surprised the town of Stiriing, and the regent Lennox 
 was killed. Captain Crawfurd, with the assistance of a party 
 from Stiriing castle and some of the citizens, chased the at- 
 tacking faction out of the town. In the following year, he 
 had some skirmishes in the wood of H.amilton with the Ham- 
 iltons. Previous to the sun-ender of the castle of Edinbm-gh, 
 in 1573, the regent Morton appouited him and Captain Hume 
 to keep the trenches, and .at the head of their respective 
 companies and a band of English, on the morning of the 26th 
 M.ay, they advanced to storm the Spur, an outwork of the 
 castle of great strength, m the form of a h.alf-moon. A dull 
 old ballad, entitled the ' Sege of the Castell,' (Scots Poems of 
 the Sixteenth Century,) says : 
 
 " That Hume and Craford to the lave were gyde 
 With certain sojours of the garysoune , 
 Four captains followit at their back to byde, 
 Semphlil and Hector, Ramsay and Robesoune.' 
 
 The attempt proved successful. After a desperate conflict 
 which lasted for three hours, the ravehn was stormed, .and 
 the stand.ard of James the Sixth immediately displayed upon 
 it. The surrender of Edinburgh castle put an end to the 
 civil war, and during his latter years, Capt.ain Crawfiird re- 
 sided at Kersland, in the parish of D.ahy, Ayrshire, the heir- 
 ess of which, J.anet Ker, was his second wife. On the loth 
 September 1575, the king wrote him the following character- 
 istic letter: "Captain Crawfurd, I have heard sic report of 
 your guid service done to me from the beginning of the warrs 
 against my onfriends, as I shall sum day remember the sam, 
 God willing, to your greit contentment ; in the mean quhyle 
 be of guid comfort, and reseiTe you to that time with pa- 
 tince, being assured of my favom\ Fai"eweel. Yom- guid 
 friend, James Rex." He afterwards got a charter under the 
 great seal ^^acras terrarum ecclesiasticarum viccari<€ penM- 
 onaris de Dairy," &c., in Ayrshire, dated 20th March 1578; 
 and another charter to himself and Janet Ker his spouse, of 
 the lands of BLackstone, &c., in the shire of Renfrew, dated 
 24tli October, 1581. The latest notice we have of him is in 
 the same year, when the king, by a gift, dated at Holyrood, 
 grants him a hundred pounds Scots, yearly, "out of the su- 
 perfine of the third of the benefices not assignat to the main- 
 tenance of the ministrie." He died 3d January 1603, and 
 ■was buried in the old churchyard of Kilbiniie. On his mon- 
 ument, which w.as erected in his lifetime, in 1594, to himself 
 and his spouse, is inscribed " God schaw the Richt," a motto 
 given him by Morton, in memory of his braveiy in the fight 
 of the Gallowlee, between Leith and Edinburgh, in which, 
 however, he had been repulsed. 
 
 His eldest son, David, succeeded to his mother's estate of 
 Kersland, and assumed the n,ame of Ker, but his male line 
 has long been extinct. The second son. Hew, can-led on the 
 Jordanhill family. This Hew had, with two daughters, five 
 sons; namely, 1. Cornelius, his heir, whose second son, Tho- 
 mas, w.as progenitor of the Crawfurds of Cartsburn ; 2. Tho- 
 mas, a colonel in the Russi.an service; 3. John, rector of 
 Halden in the county of Kent; 4. Laurence, a major-general 
 in the Scots army, in the reign of Ch.arles the First, killed at 
 the siege of Hereford, in September 1645 ; and, 5. D.aniel, a 
 lieutenant-general in the army of the czar of Muscovy, at one 
 
 time governor of Smolensko, and at his death in 1674 gover- 
 nor of Moscow. 
 
 Hew Crawford of Jordanhill, the seventh l^rd, only son of 
 Hew, the sixth laird, was on 19th July, 17G5, served heii 
 m.ale to the above-mentioned Sir John Crawfurd of Kiibiinie, 
 baronet, ancestor of the famiUes of Kilhimie and Jordanhill 
 He married Robin.a, only child of Captain John PoUok ot 
 Balgr.ay, third son of Sir Robert PoUok of Pollok, baronet, 
 and in her right became Sir Hew Crawfurd Pollok, baro- 
 net. He had a large family, several of whom died when 
 young. The eldest daughter, M.ary, was manied in 1775 to 
 General Fletcher of S.iltoun (then Campbell of Boqnhan), 
 and aftenvai'ds to Colonel John Hamilton of Bardowie in 
 Stirlingshire ; and the third, Lucken, to Gener.al John 
 Gordon Skene of Pitlui-g, Aberdeenshire, by whom she 
 had ten children. Another of his d.aughters, and one of his 
 sons. Captain Hew Crawfurd, form the subject of two carica- 
 tures by Kay, and some curious notices of them will be found 
 in Kay's Edinbm'gh Portraits. The eldest son. Sir Robert 
 Crawfurd Pollok, baronet, died, unmarried, in August 1845, 
 and was succeeded by his nephew. Sir Hew Crawfurd of Pol- 
 lok and Kilbimie, baronet, now the representative of the 
 family. See vol. ii. p. 275. 
 
 The estate of Jordanhill continued in the possession of the 
 Crawfui'ds till 1750, when it was sold to Alexander Houston, 
 merchant in Glasgow, whose son, Andrew Houston, sold it, 
 in 1800, to Archibald Smith, youngest son of Andrew Smith 
 of Cr.aigend, in Stiriingshire, and it .afterwards became the 
 property of his eldest son, James Smith, Esq. of Jordanhill. 
 
 The family of Cranford of KilbuTiey, Stu-lingshire, on whom 
 a baronetcy was conferred, 8 June 1781, ai-e descended from 
 the Crawfurds of Kilbirnie in Ayrshire. The first baronet 
 was Sir Alexander Craufurd, sou of Quentin Craufnrd, Esq. 
 of New.ark, in Ayrshire, one of his m.ajesty's justiciary bail- 
 lies of the west seas of Scotland. Sir Alexander had three 
 sons, James, second baronet ; Sir Chiirles, G.C.B., a Uenten- 
 ant-general in the army, and colonel of the second dragoon 
 guards, and Robert, the celebr.ated General Craufurd, who 
 was killed at Ciudad Rodiigo in 1812, and of whom a biogra- 
 phical notice is given at page 721. Sir James, the second 
 baronet, bom 20th October 1762, succeeded in 1801, and in 
 1812 assumed the additional name of Gregan. His eldest 
 son, Thomas, was killed at Waterloo. His second son, Alex- 
 ander Charles, lieutenant-colonel in the army, died 12th 
 March 1838. On his own death in 1839 he was succeeded 
 by his third son, the Rev. Sir George William Craufurd, of 
 Kilbirney, Stiriingshire, and Burgh Hall, Lincolnshire, third 
 baronet. Twice married ; issue, two sons by first wife. 
 
 Tlie Crawfurds of Cartsburn, in Renfrewshire, are descended 
 from Thomas Crawfurd, second son, by his wife, Mary, daugh- 
 ter of Sir James Lockhart of Lee, of Comehus Crawftird, who 
 succeeded to the estate of Jordanhill in 1624. Cartsburn was 
 an ancient possession of the Kilbimie family. It was included 
 in the barony of Easter Greenock, which was acquired by 
 Crawfurd of KUbU-nie through his marriage with the heiress, 
 about the end of the fourteenth century. In the reign of 
 Queen Mary, it became the patrimony of a younger brother 
 of the Kilbirnie family. This branch ended in the person of 
 David Crawfurd, in the reign of Charles the Fu^t. The 
 lands of Cartsburn next went to Malcolm Crawfurd of New- 
 ton, also a descend.ant of the house of Kilbimie, from whose 
 heirs they were acquired by Sir John Campbell of Kilbimie 
 in 1657. In 1669, Su- John's daughter and heiress, Marga- 
 ret wife of the Hon. Patrick Lindsay, conveyed these land*
 
 CRAWFORD, 
 
 707 
 
 FIRST EARL OF. 
 
 to her cousin, the s:ud Tliomas Craufurd, second son of Cor- 
 neliiis Crawfiml of .lordmiliill. His eldest son succeeded to 
 Cartsburn. His second son was How Crawfurd of Woodsido, 
 a small hut pleasant property in the vicinity of Paisley, 
 which continued in his family till 1755, when it was sold. 
 The third son, George, was the genealogist and historian ; 
 author of the ' Genealogical History of the Royal and Illus- 
 tiious Family of the Stewarts, from tho year 103-1 to the 
 year 1710 ; to which are added. The Acts of Sedenmt and 
 Articles of Regulation relating to them; to which is pro- 
 fixed, A General Description of the Shire of Renfrew,* Edin. 
 1710, folio; 'The Peenige of Scotland, containing an Histo- 
 rical and GenejUogical Account of the Nobility of that King- 
 dom,' Edin. 1716, fob; ' Lives and Character of tho Crown 
 Officers of Scotland, fi"om the Reign of King David I. to the 
 Union of the two Kingdoms, with an Appendix of original 
 papers. 1st. vol.. all that was published ; Edin. 1726, fob He 
 married Margaret, daughter of James Andereon, the eminent 
 anti(]nary, compiler of the ' Diplom.ita Scotia;,* whose life is 
 given at page 125 of this work, by his wife, a daughter of 
 John Ellis of EUisland, advoc^ite in Edinburgh. Thomas 
 Crawfurd, the first of Cartsburn of tliis line, died in 1695. 
 In 1G69, the year in which ho acquired the property, he ob- 
 tained a crown charter in confirmation of one which had been 
 granted by Charles the First in 1G3.'J, whereby tho lands of 
 Cai-tsbum were erected into a free burgh of barony. Tlie 
 rillage which arose, called Craufurdsdyke or Cartsdyke, from a 
 dyke or quay he buiit there, adjoins tlie town of Greenock, 
 from which it is separated by the Cart's bum, and is included 
 within the parliamentary boundaries of that burgli. 
 
 Thomas Craufurd, the sixth laird of Cartsbuni, died in 
 1701, and was succeeded by his aunt. Christian Crawfin-d, 
 great-granddaughter of the first Thomas. Slie manned Mr. 
 Robert Arthur, and died in 1796. She had a son, Thomas, 
 who predeceased her, and a daughter, Christian Arthur Craw- 
 furd, who succeeded her in Cartsbum, and married Thoin;u> 
 Macknight of Ratho, son of Rev. William Macknight, who 
 died in 1750, minister of Irvine, and bad a son, and two 
 daughters. The eldest daughter. Christian, married Rev. 
 Thomas Macknight, of Dalbeath, D.D., one of the ministers 
 of Edinburgh. The son, William Macknight. assumed tlie 
 surname of Crawfurd under an entail, on succeeding to Carts- 
 bum. He married Jean, daughter of James Crawford of 
 Broadford. 
 
 Cr^vwford, earl of, a title in the peerage of Scotland, first 
 conferred, in 1398, on Sir D.ivid Lindsay of Glcnesk, wliose 
 ancestor, William de Lindsay of Ercildun, in the reign of 
 Malcolm the Fourth, was the first of the family who possessed 
 the barony of Crawford in Clydesdale. That line terminated, 
 in 1249, in an heiress, Alice de Lindsay, the wife of Sir 
 Henry Pinkeney, a great baron of Nortliamptonshire, whoso 
 grandson. Sir Robert Pinkeney, claimed the crown of Scot- 
 land at the competition in 1292, as descended from the prin- 
 cess M.aijory through his grandmotlier Alice de Lindsay. 
 The barony of Cr.awford was afterwards forfeited, and be- 
 stowed on Sir Alexander Lindsay of Luffness, the ancestor of 
 the more recent house of Crawford [see ante^ page 700, and 
 Lindsay, surname of]. 
 
 Sir David Lindsay, the first ear. of Crawford, is supposed 
 to have been bom in 1366. He succeeded his father. Sir 
 Alexander Lindsay, in Glencsk (which had belonged to his 
 mother, Catherine, daughter of Sir John Stirling of Glenesk), 
 in 1382, and his cousm Su: James Lindsay of Crawford in 
 1397 Having married the princess Catherine, fifth daugh- 
 ter of King Robert the Second, he received with her the bar- 
 
 ony of Strathnnim in Invcnicss-Bhire. In liiji twenty-fifth 
 year, lio proved tlie nctor in tho ccKbr.iti'd tournament wiih 
 John Lord Welles iit London-bridge in .Miy 1300. That no- 
 bleman had been sent amba8.<uidor to Scothuid by Riclidrd th^ 
 Second, and at a banquet with tho Scottish nobliii, where tha 
 conversation turned on deeds of armn, on Sir David LindsAy 
 extolling tho prowess of his cmmtrymcn, WfUes exclnim<Hl, 
 '' Let words have no place; if you know not tho chivalry and 
 viiliant deeds of Englishmen, iiss.itl yo mc, day and plars 
 whei-o yo list, and yo shall soon have experience." Then wiid 
 Sir David, "I will jissail yo!" Lord Widb'S naming London 
 Rridgo for the place. Sir David ap|>ointed the festival of St. 
 George for the day of combat. For this touniey he obtained 
 a safe-conduct for himself and his retinno of twcntv-eiglit 
 persons, including two knights, squires, valets, &c. Ho won 
 received with liigh honour by King Richard, and on tho ap- 
 pointed day, in presence of the king and court, and after tho 
 usual preliminary ceremonies, at the sound of the trumpet 
 the two champions encountered each other, upon tlioir barbed 
 horses, with spears sharply ground. Both spc'ars wore bro- 
 ken, but in this adventure tho Scottish knight sat so Btron'4 
 that altliough Lord Welles' spe.ar was shivered to pieces upon 
 his helmet and visor, he stirred not, and tho spectators cried 
 out that, contrary to the law of arms, ho was bound to tho 
 saddle ; whereupon he vaulted lightly off his horse, and leapt 
 back again into bis seat, without touching tlie stirrup. In 
 the third course he threw Lord Wellea out of his saddle to 
 the ground. Ho then dismounted, and a desperate foot com- 
 bat with their daggers ensued, when Sir David, fastening his 
 dagger between the joints of his antagonist*s armour, lifted 
 him off his feet, and hurled him to the ground, where he lay 
 at his mercy. Instead of putting an end to his life, as tho 
 laws of these combats pennitted, ho raised his opponent, and 
 .after presenting him to the queen, who gave him his lihertv, 
 he supported liim in the lists till assistance came, and after- 
 wards visited him every day till he recovered. A full descrip- 
 tion of this famous tourney is given in Wyntoun's Cronylil. 
 Two years after, Sir David nearly lost his life in an affray 
 with some of the clan Donachie, who, with Duncan Stewart, 
 natural son of the Wolf of Badenoch, were ravaging Glenisla, 
 the north-west of Angus; .and were encoimtercd at Glenbre- 
 rith, about eleven miles north of Gaskclune, by the Lindsays 
 and Ogihies. Armed at all points, and on horseback. Sir 
 David made great slaughter among the catar-ins, but having 
 pierced one of them with his lance, and pinned him to tho 
 ground, the latter ^vrithed his body upward on tho spear, 
 and collecting all Ins force, with a last dying effort, fetched a 
 sweeping blow with his broadsword, which cut through tho 
 knight's stirrup-leather and stcol boot 
 
 Tliree ply or four above tho foot, 
 
 to the very bone, — 
 
 * That man na slrnik irnvc but that an«, 
 For there he dcH; yet nevcrtholc.is 
 That gnid Lord (here wounded wcs, 
 And had dcit there thnt day 
 tiad not his men had him awny, 
 Aganc his vnW, out of thnt press." 
 
 [}Vyntoun's Cronykit, torn. IL p. 3C7.j 
 
 On the 2l8t April 1398, Sir David Lindsay was. by King 
 Robert the Third, created carl of Crawford. Tho barony of 
 Crawford was at the same time regranted with a regality, con- 
 ferring privileges on him and his posterity, akin to those of 
 the earls pal.atmo of England and the Contment. He had 
 frequently safe-conducts granted hiin to Englan: bein^*
 
 CRAWFORD, 
 
 708 
 
 THIRD EARL OF. 
 
 charged with negociations with the English court, and some- 
 times he souglit for adventm-e and honour in foreign wars. 
 " Between a visit to England in October 1398 and the 29th 
 of December 1404, — the date of his safe-conduct for entering 
 England with one himdred persons, horse and foot, in his 
 train, and passing through to Scotland, (beir.g then one of 
 the commissioners to treat of peace with England,) — his 
 name is not once mentioned in the Rotuli Scotice^ and it is 
 merely from foreign somces that we learn that he gave a let- 
 ter of service and homage, under his seal of anus, to Louis 
 duke of Orieans, on the 1st of Januaiy 1401-2, and that in 
 May that year he was hovei-ing with a fleet on the coast of 
 Coi-unna in Spain, probably as a partisan of France." [^Lives 
 of the Lindsays^ vol. i. p. 99.] In December 1406. he was 
 again and for the last time one of the- ambassadors to the 
 English court to treat of peace. He died in February 1407 
 at his castle of Finhaven, and was buried in the family vault 
 in the Greyfriars church at Dundee. The following is the 
 seiU of David, fii'st earl of Crawford : 
 
 A letter in French from the first ean ot Crawford to Henry 
 Ibe Fourth of England, in Febniary 1405, inserted in the 
 first volume of the Lives of the Lindsays (p. 105), on the 
 occasion of a merchant-ship of St. Andrews having been 
 seized and confiscated by the English, in violation of the 
 truce, is interesting as showing that the merchants and town 
 of St. Andrews were under his protection, and also that at 
 that period French or Latin was the language used by the 
 Scottish nobles in theu* intercourse with the com-t of Eng- 
 land, so much so that the celebrated earl of March, writing 
 to Hemy five years before, apologizes for his letter being in 
 English, as it was " mai-e clere" to his underetanding "than 
 Latyne or Fraunche." "With three sons, Alexander, second 
 earl ; David, of Newdosk, and Gerard; he haa iiiree daugh- 
 ters, Lady Margaret or Matilda, man-ied to her cousin. Arch- 
 ibald, fifth earl of Douglas, duke of Touraine ; Lady Marjory, 
 to Sir William Douglas of Lochleven; and Lady Elizabeth, 
 to Sir Robert Keith, great marishal of Scotland. Ingelram 
 Lindsay, bishop of Aberdeen from 1442 to 1458, is also said 
 to have been a son of the first eai-1 of Crawford, but, says 
 Lord Lindsay, strict proof of his filiation is wanting. 
 
 Alexander, second earl, the year after his father's death, had 
 
 a safe-conduct to go to France. In 1416, with the earls of Doug- 
 las and iVLar, he had letters of safe-c*nduct to England, to ne- 
 gociate the temporary release of the captive king, James the 
 Fust, on his leaving hostages for his return, but the negocia- 
 tion was suddenly broken oflT. In 1421, however, it was re- 
 newed for the entire liberation of the king, when the earl was 
 again one of the commissioners. On James* return in 1423, 
 Crawford was among the nobles who met him at Durham 
 and escorted him to Scone, where he was crowned on the last 
 day of May. After receiving the accolade of knighthood 
 from his majesty's hand, Crawford departed for England, 
 being one of the twenty-eight hostages pledged for his sover- 
 eign, his kinsman, Sir John Lindsay of the Byres, being ano- 
 ther. In the treaty for James' release, the annual income of 
 the hostages is stated — the earl of Cra^vford being rated at 
 one thousand merks, and Lindsay of the Byres at five hun- 
 dred. The latter obtained his liberty in 1425, but the earl 
 was detained in England till November 1427, when he had 
 leave to return on gi\'ing an equivalent. He is said to ha\e 
 been active in the capture of the assassins of James the First, 
 and died in 1438, the year after. 
 
 His son, David, third earl, entered into a league of associ- 
 ation and friendship with the powerful earl of Douglas, lieu- 
 tenant-general of the kingdom, with the object of drawing to 
 their party the other gi-eat feudal families, and, thus united, 
 to rule paramount in the state. \_Llves of the Lindsays^ vol. 
 i. p. 126.] On the discovery of this league, Kennedy, bishop 
 of St. Andrews and primate of Scotland, joined with Crichton, 
 the chancellor, to oppose their machinations. In resentment, 
 the earl of Crawford, assisted by his kinsman Alexander Ogil- 
 vie of Inverquharity, and other allies, invaded the bishop's 
 lands in Fife, burning his gi*anges and tenements, and carry- 
 ing off an immense booty. After fi'uitlessly remonstrating 
 against this outrage, Kennedy formally excommunicated the 
 earl, for a year, and before it expired he received his death- 
 wound in a desperate conflict at Ai"broath on the 13th Janu- 
 ary 1445-6, between the Lindsays and Ogilvies, which arose 
 from the following cause : The Benedictines of the abbey of 
 Arbroath had appointed his eldest son, Alexander, master of 
 Crawford, then* chief justiciar, or supreme judge in civil af- 
 fairs throughout their regality; but he proved so expensive to 
 the monks, by his retinue of followers and manner of living, 
 that they formally deposed him, and appointed in his place 
 Alexander Ogilvy of Inverquharity, nephew of John Ogilvy 
 of Airlie, who had a hereditary claim to the office. As, how- 
 ever, the master of Crawford had taken forcible possession of 
 the town and abbey, an appeal to the sword was rendered 
 necessaij. Both parties assembled their forces. Douglas 
 sent one hundred Clydesdale men to the aid of Lindsay, and 
 the Hamiltons also assisted him with some of their vassals. 
 The Ogilvies on their pai-t found an unexpected auxiliary in 
 Sir Alexander Seton of Gordon, afterwards earl of Huntiy, 
 who, as he returned fi'om court, happened to airive the night 
 before the battle at the castle of Ogilvy, on his road to Strath- 
 bogie ; and although in no way personally interested in the 
 dispute, found himself compelled to assist the Ogilvies by a 
 rude law of ancient Scottish hospitality, which bound the guest 
 to take part with his host, in any quarrel or danger, so long 
 as the food eaten under his roof remained in his stomach 
 With the small train of attendants and friends who accom- 
 panied him, he marched with the Ogilvies to Arbroath, where 
 they found the Lindsays, in great force, drawn up in battle 
 array before the gates. As the battle was about to com- 
 mence, the eavl of Crawford, anxious to avert bloodshed, 
 suddenly gallopped into the field from Dundee, where he had 
 heard of the approaching conflict, but before he could inter-
 
 CRA"\VFORD, 
 
 709 
 
 FIFTH EARL OF 
 
 fere» one of the Ogih-ies' men darted his speiu* through liis 
 mouth and nock, and mortally wounded Inm. The Lindsavs 
 Instantly attacked tlie Oplvies and tlieir allioa with givat 
 fun', and they were driven from the tield witli tlie loss of five 
 hundred men, while that of the Lindsays did not exceed a 
 hundred. E;u'l David expired Jiiter a week of lingering; tor- 
 ture, and his body lay for four days nnburied, until Jilshop 
 Kennedy sent the prior of St. Andrews to take otV the ex- 
 communication. The superstitious feeling of the times did 
 not fail to notice that tlie battle of Arbroath was fought on 
 that day twelvemonth that the .slain eai'l of Crawford had 
 ravaged "St, Andrew's land" in Fife. [_fhid. page 130.] 
 Ogilvy of Inverquharity, sorely wounded, was taken prisoner 
 and carried to the castle of Finhaven, where he died. Ac- 
 cording to the tradition of the district, the countess of Craw- 
 ford, who was his ou-n cousin-gerinan, in the agony of find- 
 ing that her husband had been mortally wounded in the 
 afiVay, rushed to Inverquharity's chamber, and smothered 
 him with a do^vii pillow. The Lindsays afterwai-ds bumt 
 and wasted the lands and liouses of the Ogihnes, and from 
 this time the feud between the two clans raged incessantly 
 nntil the accession of James the Sixth to the Knglish throne. 
 By his wife, JIarjory, daughter of AJexjuider OgiUne of 
 Auchterhouse, hereditary sheriff of Angus, the earl had five 
 sons ; Alexander, fomth earl of Crawford ; Walter Lindsay 
 of Beaufort and Edzell ; William Lindsay of Lekoquhy, an- 
 cestor of the Lindsays of Evehck in Perthshire and their 
 various cadets • Sir John Lindsay of Brechin and Pitcairlie, 
 killed at the battle of Brechin in 1452, ancestor of the house 
 of Pitcuirlie in Fortarshii-e, and their junior branch of C:ur- 
 nie ; and James, who, accompanying the princess Eleanor, 
 daughter of James the First, to Germany, when she went to 
 be married to Sigismund of Austria, espoused an heiress near 
 Augsburg, where his descendants, the Craftcrs, were reported 
 to be residing m the last century. 
 
 Alexander, foiuth earl, the victor at Arbroath, was styled 
 "the tiger," or "earl Beardie," from the ferocity of his char- 
 acter and the length of his beard, or rather, as one writer 
 suggests, from the little reverence in which he held the king's 
 courtiers, and his readiness to "beard the hest of them." 
 [^Lives of the Lhidsays^ vol. i. page 134.] In 1446, he had 
 the office of heritable sheriff of Aberdeen, and besides being 
 justiciary of the abbey of Arbroath, as already mentioned, 
 ■was also justiciary of the abbey of Scone. He was one of the 
 guarantees of a treaty of peace with England, one of the war- 
 dens of the marches, and ambassador to the English court in 
 1451. With the earl of Douglas and Macdonald of tlie Isles, 
 titular earl of Ross, he entered into a league of nmtuaJ 
 alliance, offensive and defensive, against all men, not except- 
 ing the king himself; on hearing of which, the king— James 
 the Second, then in his seventeenth year- sent for Douglas 
 to Stirling castle, and after vainly urging him to break it, on 
 his refusal, drew his dagger, and stabbed him to the heart. 
 Crawford immediately flew to arms, and assembling all his 
 forces encamped at Brechin, with the intention of intercept- 
 ing the earl of Huntly, his old antagonist at Arbroath, now 
 appointed heutenant-general of the kingdom, who was hasten- 
 iijg with an army to his sovereign's assistance. Tlie contend- 
 ing parties met on the 18th May 1452, on a level moor, 
 about two miles north-east of Brechin. The forces of Huntly 
 far outnumbered those of Cra^^-ford, but the victory, which 
 had long remained doubtfiil, was at last inclining to the lat- 
 ter, when John CoUace of Balnamoon, one of his most trusted 
 vassals, who commanded a dinsion of three hundred men, 
 stationed in the left mng, deserted to Huntly. Belore the 
 Dattle he had re(2CU8ted Crawford that, in the event of their 
 
 victor)-, his son might bo »«t in fee of the liinda of Fpni«| 
 which lay ncjir his houst "The time is short," n'pUcO the 
 eiu-l, "stand bravely by no to-day, and pntvo yourwlf ■ 
 valiant man, and you sliiij have all and more than your de- 
 sire." His defection was fatal to tlio earl, whoeo troopa, 
 weakened by the departure of Balnnrooon's division, and fori- 
 onsly attacked by Huntly's forces, took to flight in every 
 direction. Among tlio slain wuro tbo earl's brotlier, and 
 nciurly sixty gentlemen, with numerous persons of inferior 
 rank, while on Huntly's side the loss did not exceed five 
 b.'irons, and a small number of yeomen, but he had to lament 
 the loss of two brothers. Earl Beardio fled to Finhaven, and 
 on alighting from his liorse ho cjiUed for a cup of wine, and 
 yii\s heard to exclaim tbat ho would " willingly pass ttOTen 
 years in hell, to gain the honour of such a \-ictory as had that 
 day fallen to Huntly." Ho had alrtrady been denounced a 
 rebel, and his lands, life, and goods, were declaa-d forfeited 
 to the state, his coat of arms being torn, and his bearings 
 abolished. The lordship of Brechin, with the hereditary 
 sheriffship of Aberdeenshire, was also t:iken from him, and 
 given to Huntly, his victorious opponent. His power, how- 
 ever, was little weakened by this defeat, and as soon as ho 
 had recruited his forces, lie took a terrible revenge on all who 
 had either refused to join his banner, or, like Balnamoon, 
 had deserted him in the battle, ravaging their lands, and de- 
 stroying their castles and houses. But after the submission 
 of the Douglases, being abandoned by many of his allies, ha 
 took an opportunity of the king passing through Forfarshire, 
 in April 1453, on Ins way to tlie north, to appe:u- before his 
 majesty, in a mean habit, bareheaded and barefooted, and 
 with tears in his eyes he made a speech, in which he acknow- 
 ledged his offence, and craved mercy for his adherents, being 
 more concerned for their safety than for his own. "When 
 the earl had endit," says Pitscottie, " the noble and gentle 
 men of Angus, that came in his company to seek remission, 
 held up their Jiands to the king maist dolorously, crjing, 
 ' Mercy ! ' till their sobbing and sighing cnttit the words that 
 almaist their prayers could not be understood." At the in- 
 tercession of Huntly and Kennedy, bishop of St. Andrews, 
 with whom he had been privately reconciled, and by whose 
 ad\-ice he had thus acted, he was pardoned, and afterwards 
 entertained James magnificently in his ciistle of Finhaven. 
 As, however, the king had sworn, in his Mrratli, " to make the 
 highest stone of Finhaven the lowest," his majesty went up 
 to the roof of the castle, and threw Aown to the ground a 
 stone which was lying loose on one of the battlements, thus 
 keeping his oath strictly to the letter. P'arl Beardie becjimo 
 a loyal subject, but in six months aflenvards, ho was seized 
 with a fever, of which he died in 1454. By his wife, Eliza- 
 beth Dunbar, he had two sons, minors, David, fifth earl of 
 Crawford, created duke of Montrose, by James the Third, 
 and Sir Alexander Lindsay of Auchtennonxio, who long after 
 succeeded as seventh earl. He had also a daughter. Lady 
 Ehzabeth Lindsay, wife of John, first Lord Drummond. 
 
 In the time of this earl a noble Spiuiish cliestnut tree, 
 ne;u-ly forty-three feet in circumference, oniamented tbe 
 court of the castle of Finhaven, and, according to tradition, a 
 gillie or messenger-lad having cut a w.ilking-8tick fixmi it, 
 the eiirl was so enraged that he hanged liiin on one of it-H 
 branches, and from that moment the tree began to decay. 
 The ghost of the gillie, it is locally said, has ever since walked 
 between Finhaven and Carriston, under the name of Jock 
 Barefoot. 
 
 Dand, fifth earl, appears, soon after his accession to the 
 title, to have been a prisoner to James earl of DouglaA, on a 
 second rebelliou of that noblcmaii| speedily suppressed, in
 
 CRAWFORD, 
 
 710 
 
 FIFTH EARL OF. 
 
 March 1454, as in a charter, dated 27tli February 1458-9, | 
 he grants Herbert Johnstone of Dulibank, ancestor of th.< j 
 house of Westerhall, the laiuis of Gleneybank, with the office | 
 of baiUie of the regality of Kirkmichael in Dumfries-sh.re, I 
 " for his fMthful service at the time wlien he was held a cap- , 
 tive bv the late James eail of Douglas, and chiefly for the 
 liberation and abduction of his person from captivity, and 
 from the hands of the said earl." L^'^^ «/"'" Lmdeays 
 vol i. p. 145.] His lordship had a charter of the office of 
 sheriff of Forfar, 19th October 146G, on the resignation of 
 James Stewart, afterwards earl of Buchan. On the down- 
 fall of the Boyds, he rose daily in power and influence, and 
 for twenty yeais,-from 1405 to 1485, -was employed in 
 almost eveiy embassy or pubhc negociation with England. 
 On 9th Maich 1472-3 he obtained a grant from ICing James 
 the Third of the lordships of Brecliin and Naval- for life ; m 
 July 1473 he was appointed keeper of Berwick for three 
 vears; on the 26th October 1474, he appeared as procurator 
 for King James on tne betrothment of the princess Cecdia, 
 voungcst daughter of Edward the Fourth of England, and the 
 prince royal of Scotland, which took place in presence of va- 
 rious Enghsh commissioners and gentlemen, in the Low 
 Greyfriars' church at Edmburgh, and a description of which 
 is given in Tytler's Ektory of Scotland, toI. iv. p. 242 ; and 
 in May, 1476, he was constituted high admiral of Scotland, 
 for the suppression of the rebolhon of the eari of Ross, (Jlac- 
 Donald of the Isles,) who, alai-med at the formidable prepa- 
 rations against him, speedily submitted. 
 
 In 1474, this eari made a new entail of the family estates, 
 settling them on his heirs-male for ever, a document which 
 regulated the succession for many generations afterwards. 
 In 1480, he was appointed master of the king's household, 
 and after the raid of Lauder in 1482, he became lord cham- 
 beriain. Although one of the purifiers of the royal council, 
 as they termed themselves, and present at the famous secret 
 meeting of the nobility, where Archibald eari of Angus ac- 
 quired the name of Bell-the-Cat, and wherein it was resolved 
 to put to death Cochrane and the other favourites of the 
 king, lie would not be a party to the plot for deposing his 
 sovereign, and on being made aware of such a design, he 
 abandoned the factious nobles, and gave his whole support to 
 the throne. In 1487 he was appointed justiciar)- of the 
 north, along with the eari of Huntly. After the disbanding 
 of the royal forces at Blackness, and the hollow pacification 
 that then took place, the eari of Crawford was created duke 
 of Montrose, by royal charter, dated 18th May, 1488, to 
 himself and his heirs, being the first instance of the title of 
 duke having been confen-ed on a Scottish subject, not of the 
 1 royal family. The grant conveyed to his grace the castle and 
 borough of Montrose, with its customs and fisheries, and the 
 lordship of Kincleven iu Perthshire, to be held in free regal- 
 itv for ever, with courts of justiciary, chamberiainship, &c., 
 on the tenure of rendering therefrom a red rose yeariy on the 
 day of St. John the Baptist. On this creation the duke 
 added to his arms an escutcheon argent, charged with a rose, 
 ijutcs, which he carried by way of a surtout over his arms. 
 Subjoined is an engraving of his seal and his autograph, from 
 the first volume of Lord Lindsay's Lives of the Lindsays. A 
 new royal or public herald was also created on this occasion 
 under the name of ' Montrose,' as appears by the Exchequer 
 KoUs. At the battle of Sauchiebm-n, soon after, (11th June 
 1488,) the duke eminently distinguished himself, on the side 
 ot his unfortunate sovereign, James the Thud, but was se- 
 verely wounded, and being taken prisoner, was compelled to 
 ransom himself and his followers, and was deprived of all his 
 pubho offices. The act rescissory which, on the 17th October 
 
 
 following, was passed m the Estates, annulling all grants ol 
 lands, and creations of dignities, conferred by the late king 
 since the 2d of February preceding, was conceived not to af- 
 fect the original patent of this ducal title, as the young king, 
 James the Fourth, had previously directed a free pardon, by 
 letters patent, to be issued under his privy seal, to the duke 
 of Montrose, which he placed in the hands of Andrew Lord 
 Gray, to remain in his possession until the duke should resign 
 to that nobleman the hereditary sheriffship of Forfarshire. 
 This was accordingly done on the 6th November 1488, in 
 his grace's name by procurators appointed by him for the 
 purpose, he having previously protested against the whole 
 proceeding as illegal and unjust. On the 19th September 
 1489, he received a new patent or charter, under the gi-eat 
 seal, of the dukedom of Montrose, and in February following, 
 he was appointed a member of the secret council, but subse- 
 quently to the battle of Sauchieburn he took little part in 
 public affairs. He died at Finhaven, at Christmas 1495, in 
 his fifty-fifth year. 
 
 The dukedom of Montrose, it lias been decided by the 
 House of Peers, ended with him ; as having been by the re- 
 newed patent conferred for life only. In 1848, the eari ot 
 Crawford and Balcan-es presented a petition to the queen, 
 claiming the title of duke of Montrose, on the ground of its 
 being vested in the heir male. This petirion, in accordance 
 with the rule and practice in contested peerage cases, was 
 referred to the House of Lords, and the claim was opposed 
 both by the duke of Montrose, of the noble house of Graham, 
 and by the Crown. After a lapse of neariy five years the 
 House of Lords gave their decision on 5th August 1853, by 
 adopting a resolution to the effect that the eari of Crawford 
 and Balc.-irres had not made out his right to the dignity, 
 (See Montrose. Duke of, vol. ii. page 171.) 
 
 By his wife, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of James, first 
 Lord Hamilton, the duke had 2 sons, Alexander, Lord Lind- 
 say and .lohn, styled master of Crawford, who became 6th earl
 
 CUAWFOKD, 
 
 711 
 
 KINTU liAllL OF. 
 
 His elder son, Alexander, Lord Lindsay, when a more strip- 
 ling, had revived an old feud with the Glamniis family, and 
 that with such violence as to require the nitorfwcncc of p;u:- 
 liament, iMarch 6, 1478. On the 22d April 1-179, ho was 
 committed to the castle of Blackness for ch:ising two monks. 
 In the autumn of 1489 he quarrelled and fouglit with \m 
 younger brother John, by whom he was wouhqcq, ana oii-d 
 shortly alter at his castle of Invt-rqueich. He had marrieil 
 Ludy Janet Gordon (at\erwards the wife of Patrick, son of 
 Lord Gray), whom popular rumour accused of having smoth- 
 ered her first husband with a down pillow, while lying ill of 
 his wound. 
 
 John, the second son, became the sixth earl of Crawford. 
 In 1504, on the abortive rebellion of the Hebrideans and 
 Western Islanders, in support of Donald Dhu, grandson and 
 heir of John, Lord of the Isles, he w;is appointed, conjointly 
 with Huntly, Argyle, &IarischjU, Lord Lovat, and other pow- 
 erful bai'ons, to lead the juray of the whole kingdom north of 
 Forth and Clyde, against them. [Gregovy^s Uistory of the 
 Westeivi Highlands^ p. 98.] Lord Lindsay says that this earl's 
 extravagance was great. Besides alienating lands hold in 
 capite of the crown, and thus mcumng the displeasure of the 
 king, he was reduced to resign the hereditiuy sherifi'dom of 
 Aberdeenshire to William, earl of Errol, 10th Februai7 lolO, 
 and it was not regained for many years after his death. 
 [^Lives of the LindmySy vol. i. p. ISO.] On 23d April, 1512, 
 twenty-throe years after his brother's death, letters " to 
 search Jolm, earl of Crawford, for the slaughter of Alexander, 
 his brother," were issued by Lord Gray, sheriff of Angus, 
 charging tlie earl, his cousins, Sir David and Alexander Lind- 
 say, and others their accomplices, to give surety to appear 
 before the king's justiciary, on the thu'd day of the nest jus- 
 tice-eyre at Dundee to " underlie the law " for the said aime ; 
 and not appearing they were denounced rebels, 24th July 
 1513. Two months afterwai'ds, the e:u"l was killed at Flod- 
 den, where he had a chief command. His cluldi'en all died 
 in infancy, but a natural son, John Lindsay of Downie, in 
 Foifarsliu'e, was father of Patrick Linds.ay, ai'chbishop of 
 Glasgow. 
 
 Alexander, seventh earl, the younger son of Earl Beardie, 
 and previously styled Sir Alexander Lindsay of Auchtennon- 
 zie (a barony inherited from his mother), succeeded his nephew, 
 as collateral heir male. He was one of the four noblemen 
 appointed by parliament, 1st December 1513, continually to 
 remain with the queen-mother, to give her counsel and assist- 
 ance as regent of the kingdom. For the suppression of the 
 deadly feuds that then raged both in the Highlands and on 
 the borders, he was appointed high-justici:u:y north of tlie 
 Forth, while Lord Home received the same office south of 
 that river. Cra^vford, however, died sliortly afterwards, at a 
 great age, in May 1517. By his wife, Margaret, daughter of 
 Campbell of Ardkinglass, he had David, his successor, another 
 son, Alexander, of Rathillet, who died without issue, and a 
 daughter, married to Sir Archibald Doughis of Kilspindie, 
 high treasurer of Scotland. 
 
 David, eighth earl, took part with the queen-mother and 
 Angus against the regent duke of Albany, and on the depar- 
 ture of the latter for France in 1524, he was one of the nobil- 
 ity who attended her m.HJesty when she brought the young 
 king, then only thirteen years of age, from Stirling to Edin- 
 burgh, and, on 30th July of that year, made him assume the 
 govennnent. The earl was subsequently deprived by Jainus 
 «f large estates in the Lowlands, and of his lands in the He- 
 Dridfc,-, which so incensed him against the king that it was 
 believed he might easily have been induced to join the English 
 interest, but tho unnatmral conduct of his son (by his tirst 
 
 wife, Lady Marion Hay, only daughter of tho thin! earl of 
 Errol), withdrew liis attention from all but his durnoitio sor- 
 rows. This son, Aleximder, called th« " evil '* or " wickci 
 master" of Crawford, had been put in fee of tho earldom by 
 his father, as future earl, and tho barony of (Jlfnt'sk bad born 
 assigned to him in conseqnwnce, by charUT under the gnyit 
 seal, 2d September 1527. Being, however, of an unruly and 
 turbulent disposition, ho seized his father's fortrtrsa of Dunbog, 
 and, at tho head of a oand of robbers ind outlaws, pursued a 
 wild and lawless life, oppreiismg tho Ueges, t\Tannizing over 
 the inferior cierg}-, and exacting * black moil ' from the whole 
 surrounding country. In 152G his father had been obliged to 
 appc-d to tlio crown for protection from " bodily hann," threat- 
 ened agauist himself, his second wife (Isabel, daughter of Lun- 
 dy of Lundy), and his friends, by hiu unnatural son, who, on 
 expressing his contrition, was, through tho inten-untion of tho 
 archbishop of St. Andrews, and others, received into favour, 
 on condition of his banishing his evil associates, and relap-sing 
 not into crime. In 1530, he was indicted for killing a sen'ant 
 of Lord Glannnis, and on the 16th Februar}- 1530-1, he was 
 arriugued at a justice-eyre held at Dundee, tho king himself 
 presiding in person, for, among other crimes alleged against 
 him and his accomplices, having besieged his father's castles, 
 with the intention of murdering him, surprising him at Fin- 
 liaven, laying violent hands upon him, and imprisoning him 
 in bis own dungeon for twelve weeks, and on another occasion 
 c;uT}'ing him by force to Brechin, and confining him for fif- 
 teen days; besides, breaking open his coffers, pillaging his 
 writs, and seizing his rents and revenues. Ho was found 
 guilty, but his life was spared. Both he and his issue had 
 forfeited their right to the succession, which opened in duo 
 course of law to the next heir-malo under the entail of 1474, 
 namely, David Lindsay of Edzell. A special charter of en- 
 tail thereafter passed the great seal, dated IGth October 
 1541, to the said David Lindsay, and tho heirs male of his 
 body, whom failing, to others therem enumerated, and failing 
 them, to the earl's own nearest legitimate heirs male whatso- 
 ever, bearing the name and anns of Lindsay. Soon after, 
 "the wicked master" was ignominiously slain at Dundee, 
 having been stabbed by a cobbler "for taking a stoup of 
 drink from hin]." His fatlier, af^er a lingering illness, died 
 at the castle of Cahnie in Fife, on the 27th or 28th Novem- 
 ber 1542. 
 
 David Lindsay of Edzell succeeded as ninth earl. Having 
 no issue by his first wife, (the dowager Lady Lovat,) in his 
 generosity ho adopted Da\'id Lindsay, tho son of "the wicked 
 master," who had been secluded from the succession by his 
 father's forfeiture, and in his favour resigned all the lands of 
 the earldom, with the exception of Glenesk and Feme, exe- 
 cuting the requisite charters under the great seal 2d May, 
 154G, by which that youth was reinstated in his birtliriglit, 
 and put m fee of the earldom as master of Crawford. By 
 his second wife, Catl erlnc, daughter of Sir John Campbell of 
 Lorn and Calder, whom he married in 1549, the ninth earl 
 had five sons : Sir DaWd Lindsay of Edzell, whoso male lino 
 is extinct ; Jolm, Lord Menmuir, ancestor of the earls of B:il- 
 carres (see ante, p. 199) ; Sir Walter Linds;iy of Balgawioa, 
 a convert to popery, and the most zealous and daring "con- 
 fessor " of his time ; James, the protestant rector of Fettcr- 
 ciim, who died young, 15th Juno 1580, while on a mission 
 to Geneva ; (an elegy to his memory by the celebrated An- 
 drew Melville is inserted in iXm DeliciiK PotUirum Scotorum)\ 
 and Robert, of Balhall. Tho earl had alho two daufjht^nt, 
 Margaret and Elizabeth, the \vivc3 resi»cctivoly of John earl 
 of Athol, and Patrick third Lord Dmmmond. Ho died in 
 September 1558
 
 CRAWFORD, 
 
 712 
 
 TENTH EARL OF. 
 
 D:ivid, tenth earl, the son of " the wicked master," proved 
 very ungrateful to his benefactor, the ninth earl. He joined 
 the association for Queen Mary in 1568, and adhered steadily 
 to her interest. He hud maixied, soon after his restoration 
 to the family succession, Margaret, daughter of Cardinal 
 Bethune. In the contract dated at St. Andrews, 10th April 
 1546, the cardinal expressly called the bride his daughter, 
 and he gave her four thousand merks in dowry. The nup- 
 tials were solemnized at Finhaven with great pomp and mag- 
 nificence in presence of the cardinal, who was assassinated 
 the following month. The earl had four sons : David, elev- 
 enth earl; Sh- Henry of Kinfauns, tliirteenth earl; Sir John 
 Lindsay of BaUinscho and Woodwray; and Alexander first 
 Lord Spynie (see Spynie, lord); and a daughter, Lady 
 Helen, miu-ried to Sir David Lindsay of Edzell. 
 
 David, eleventh earl, is described in the flunily genealogies 
 as "ane princely man,'* but a sad spendthrift. Soon after 
 his accession to the title, the old family feud mth the house 
 of Glaramis was revived through the following unfortunate 
 accident. On the evening of the 17th I\Iai-ch 1577-8, the 
 earl and Lord Glainmis, then chancellor, happened to meet, 
 at the head of their respective followers, in a naiTow street, 
 called the School-house Wynd, in Stu-ling, as Crawford was 
 passing to the castle, and the chancellor returning to his 
 lodging, after making his report to the young khig, James 
 the Sixth. They made way for each other, and called to 
 their attendants to do the same ; all obeyed, except the two 
 last, who, having jostled, drew their swords, and attacked 
 each other. In the uproar which ensued, Glammis received 
 a mortal wound in the head by a pistol-bullet, fi'om whose 
 hand is uncertain, but the eai'I was mijustly blamed for it. 
 Thomas Lyon, uncle of the chancellor, and tutor or guardian 
 of his infant son, and usually styled master of Glammis, as 
 presumptive heu- to that bai'ony, to avenge his nephew's 
 death, immediately carried fire and sword into the Lindsay's 
 country, while the earl himself was imprisoned in Stirling, 
 but soon released. He was indicted for the crime, but his trial 
 it appears was postponed, as David Lindsay of Edzell and 
 Patrick Lord Lindsay of the Byres, his sm-eties, were fined 
 for his nonproduction to underlie the law, 5th March 1679. 
 ^Pitcaii'Ti's Crminal Trials^ vol. i. part 2, p. 85.] The 3d 
 of November was appointed for liis subsequent appearance, 
 and it is presumed that he was then acquitted. From a cu- 
 rious circular addressed to his principal friends, and printed 
 in the appendix of the first volume of the Lives of the Lmd- 
 says, the earl on this occasion seems to have had recourse to 
 the usual practice of the Scottish barons of those days, 
 name.y, to appear at his trial with such a host of attendants 
 as was likely to overawe the judges. Not long afterwards he 
 and the earl of Huntly went to France, whence he proceeded 
 to Italy. He returned to Scotland by the last day of Octo- 
 ber, 1581, when he sat in the parliament then held in Edin- 
 burgh. 
 
 After the raid of Kuthven in 1582, he joined the associa- 
 tion formed to hber;ite the king, and on the escape of James 
 to St. Andrews, Crawford, Huntly, Argyle, and others of the 
 banded nobles, occupied the town, with then foUowers, while 
 Gowrie and the other insurgent lords made their submission. 
 The king then commanded two chief nobles of each faction, 
 Angus and Mar on the one side, and Crawford and Huntly on 
 the other, to withdraw from court for a season, to " prevent 
 the renewal of factious debates." Shortly after this, the 
 master of Crawford was appointed chief master stabler to 
 King James, who wrote to the magistrates of Dmadee, "com- 
 manding them to elect and take Crawford to be theu- provost, 
 albeit they had chosen thcii own provost." He was one of 
 
 the jury on the trial of the earl of Gowrie, and in the confis- 
 cations that were subsequently carried on by Arran and his 
 friends, Crawford obtained the abbey lands of Scone, and the 
 chmxh lands of Abemethy. On the 1st of November 1585, 
 the banished lords, supported by Queen EUzabeth, entered 
 Scotland, with a large army, and marched imexpectedly on 
 the king at Stirling. No one was with him except Arcan 
 and the eai-ls of Crawford and Montrose, who garrisoned the 
 castle with their followers. An'an fied, but Crawford and 
 Montrose retired into the castle with the king. The castle 
 soon surrendered, and Crawford and Montrose were commit- 
 ted to the charge of Lord Hamilton. 
 
 The earl had been converted to the popish faith by father 
 William Crichton, a well-known jesuit, and on the arrival of 
 the news of the decapitation of Mary queen of Scots at Fo- 
 theringay 7th February 1586-7, he and the other Catholic 
 lords, Huntly and En'ol, entered into a correspondence with 
 Spain, then preparing the invincible armada for an attack 
 upon England. In the previous year they had assembled 
 theu- forces at the Bridge of Dee, when the king marched to 
 oppose them, and the simple fact of Arran, Huntly, Mon- 
 trose and Crawford having subsequently held a meeting at 
 tiie lodging of the latter, had created new suspicion against 
 them. At the celebrated reconcihation banquet which took 
 place at HoljTood-house eai-ly in 1587, Crawford and Glam- 
 mis, and other hereditary enemies, walked together hand in 
 hand to the cross, where they drank to each other amid tha 
 thunder of the castle guns, and the songs and shouts of 
 the citizens. But this reconciliation was but a hollow 
 one. Long standing feudal enmities could not be so easily 
 healed. Id May of that year, Crawford, Huntly and Both- 
 well were accused of treasonable insmTCction against the 
 king, but nothing was established against them. In their 
 coiTespondence with the prince of Parma, they undertook, 
 with the aid of six thousand men, to render the king of Spain 
 master of Scotland. This correspondence falling into the 
 hands of EUzabeth, was by her sent to James. In the mean- 
 time, a prehminary plot, for seizmg the king's person, and 
 excluding from comt the chancellor Maitland and the master 
 of Glammis, high treasurer, the king's chief councillors, came 
 to hght, and on Huntly's arrival in Ednibm-gh he was ar- 
 rested ; when, news being brought of Crawford and Errol's Hav- 
 ing come in arms to the North Ferry, the whole kingdom was 
 alarmed ; but the earls made their submission. A few days 
 after, Crawford and Huntly met at Perth, and at first designed 
 to fortify that town ; but hearing that the treasurer Glammis 
 had an-ived in Angus, they waylaid him, and chased him to 
 the house of Ku-khiU, which being set fire to, he was obliged 
 to surrender to his cousin the land of Auchindown, who kept 
 him some weeks' prisoner ha the north. In April 1589, the 
 three earls, Crawford, Huntly, and Errol, collected their forces 
 in Aberdeen, whence they issued arebelhous proclamation, but 
 the king advancing against them, their followers dispersed- 
 Crawford fled, and the treasurer, being released, interceded 
 with the king for him and Huntly. They " offered to enter 
 their persons in ward, and submit themselves to the punish- 
 ment his majesty might be pleased to impose." Crawford 
 went to Edinbm'gh on the 20th of Slay, and was warded in 
 his own lodging. On the 24th he was tried, vrith Huntly 
 and Bothwell, also implicated in the same rebeUion, and all 
 found guilty of repeated acts of treason. James, however, 
 would not allow any sentence to be pi'ouounced against 
 them, but committed Crawford to Blackness, Bothwell to 
 Tantallon, and Huntly to his old quai'ters in Edinburgh cas- 
 tle, and after keeping them a few months in confinement, he 
 took occasion, amidst the public rejoicmgs on the approach oi
 
 CRAWFORD, 
 
 713 
 
 FOURTEENTH EAUL OF. 
 
 bis marriage, to set them at liberty. A key to liis m;yesty*s 
 conduct on tliis occasion is furnished by tbo fact of liis ]m\inf;, 
 en the first news of his mother's execution, connived at. if ho 
 did not encourage, tho treasonable correspondence with Spuin, 
 and pennitted Jesuits and other popish pnests to travel un- 
 jiolested through the kingdom, and had himself instigated 
 the rebellion. Soon after the earl Imd a safe-conduct to pass 
 tlirough England, on liis way to France. Ho retunied to 
 Scotland in 1601, after an absence of eleven years, and died 
 22d November 1607. He was twice married. His tii-stwife, 
 Lilias, daughter of Da^id, second Lord Dniminond, with 
 whom he received the then hirgc tocher of ten thousand 
 inerks, died young. This t-arl was of a suspicions imd jealous 
 disposition, and an old north country ballad, entitled * Karl 
 Crawford,' (printed in Buchwi's Ancient BaUads of the North 
 of Scotland.,') relates that a merry jest of Lady Crawford .is to 
 the father of her child (D.iNid, "who died In infancy) w:is taken 
 by her husband in e.imest. 
 
 " I tum'd me right and round about. 
 And aye the blythe blink in uiy o'c. 
 It was ae word my merry mou' spake 
 That sinderit my guid lord and mc.** 
 
 He sent her home to her family in disgrace, when her brother 
 offered to marry her to 
 
 '*as fine a knicht 
 
 Tlmt is nine times as rich as he." 
 
 She answered, 
 
 "Oh ! haud yoiu- tongiie my brother dear, 
 And ye'll let a' your folly bo, 
 I'd rather ac kiss o' Crawford's monih, 
 Than a' his goud and white monie." 
 
 She rode back to her husband's castle to entreat his forgive- 
 
 I ness and " comfoi*t," but he refused to listen to her. Soon 
 
 ' after he rode over to Stobhall, the seat of the Drunimonds, 
 
 I , ' 
 
 to sue for pardon himself, but the lady returned him the same 
 
 answer he bad given her : 
 
 "Indeed I winna come mysel* 
 
 Nor send my -waiting maid to thee, — 
 Sae take your ain words hamc apain, 
 At Crawford castle ye tauld mc." 
 
 Tiie carl's second wife was Lady Grisclda Stuart, daughter 
 of the earl of Athol. The following is the autograph of the 
 eleventh earl : 
 
 His eldest son, iJavid the twelfth earl, was so reckless and 
 extravagant that he acquired the name of the " prodigal earl." 
 He had been sadly neglected by his father in his youth, and 
 while at the university of St. Andrews, was often left without 
 clothes or food, but what his tutor, Mr. Peter Nairn, could 
 procure for him, "as his poverty and credit could serve." 
 [fAves of the Lindsar/s, vol. ii. p. 50.] He afterwards gath- 
 ered a band of broken Linds-iys around him, and pursued 
 vi-ith unrelenting fierceness his feudal and personal enemies. 
 On tlie 25th October 1G05, he slew, '* under assurance," be- 
 tween Brechin and the Place of Kdzcll, Lis kinsman Sir Wal- 
 
 ter Lindsay of Bulgawies, brother of I/ird Ediell [A'/onini'« 
 Crimituil Tritiis, vol. iii. pp. 65 and 248], and the wn of tb^t 
 earl to whose generosity \m father owed hig entatcfl and hon- 
 ours. Tbo relations of Sir W.ilter bitterly re»ented thin In- 
 jury, imd his nephews cspecitdly detcnnined to bo revn,;;*-.!. 
 On tbo 5th July 1(107, betwwn nine and ten o'clock nl ni-l,!, 
 the latter, with eight followeni, six of them LindMvii. ai- 
 tacked, in tlie Higli Street of Edinburgh, the nioMt'T •>( 
 Crawford, then without attendants, and accompanied only hy 
 Lord Sp^mie, the uncle of both parties, mid who waa anxioiii 
 fitr a reconciliation between them, and Sir James Douglas of 
 l^nmilanrig. All three were wotmded, the nnister wverely. 
 and Lord Spynie mortally. Sir David Lindsay of Kdzcll, (styled 
 Lord Kdzell, as n lord of session,) and Alexander LindviT 
 of Canterland, his second son were subsequently, on the 6th 
 September 1609, indicted as suspected connivers at the death 
 of I^rd Spvnic, but no one appearing against them, on llio 
 19th of that month they formally protohted that no ono 
 should at any future time be allowed to c:ill them to account. 
 To prevent tho continual alienations of tho estates of the enrl- 
 dom carried on by this earl, the family got him impriM»ned 
 in Edinburgh castle, where he spent the last years of his Hfo 
 under surcetUance, but acting in every respect othenvise as ft 
 free agent. In consequence he was sometimes styled * Comes 
 Incarceratus,' or the * captive earl,* He died in the ciistle in 
 February 1621, and was buried in the chapel of Holyrood- 
 liouse. He had been divorced from Ins wife, Lady Jean Ker, 
 of the Lothian family, and had only one child, a daughter, 
 Lady Jean Lindsay, who having run away with a connnou 
 *' Jockey with the horn," or public honUd, lived latterly hy 
 begging. [^IJves of the Lindsays^ vol. ii. p. 51. J By a gnint 
 under the privy seal, of date 4th June 16G;>, King Cliorlea 
 the Second granted her a pension of one hundred a-year, "in 
 consideration of her eminent birth and necessitous condition." 
 
 Tiie prodigal earl wjis succeeded by his uncle. Sir Henry 
 Lindsay of ivinfauns, thirteenth earl of Crawford. He had 
 been master of tlie household to the queen (Anne of Den- 
 mark), and in his younger days he built the house of Carrald- 
 stonc (now Carriston) in Forfarshire. On 2d September 1692, 
 D:md Cochrane of Pitfour complained to tho king and council 
 that he had raised lettere against H.irry Linds.iy of Einfaana 
 for having come to his house, at the head of a band of armed 
 men, forcibly expelled his wife "with nyne young baimes,'' 
 and taken violent possession of it. Lindsjiy was accordingly 
 charged to deliver up tho house, &c., and to answer before 
 the king and council for this act of oppression; on which ho 
 delivered up the house to its lawful possessor, and vvithdrew 
 his men from it. After he had succeeded to the title, it ia 
 recorded of him that he gathered ** all he could together ol 
 the wTackit estate of the earldom of Crawford." [Licvf of 
 the lAndsays, vol. ii. p. 52, note.'] He died in 1623. By his 
 wife, Beatrix, daughter and heiress of Georgo Cbartcris ot 
 Kinfauns, he had four sons: Sir John of Kinfauns, (invested 
 with the order of the Bath at the coronation of James the 
 First of England in 1603,) who died without issue; and 
 George, Alexander, and Ludo^c, successively fourteenth fil- 
 teenth, and sLxtecnth earls of Crawford. 
 
 George, fourteenth eai't, succeeded to a dilapidated estat«, 
 and having, in 1629, sold Fiuhaven to his kinsman. Lord 
 Spynie, be quitted Scotland, and served with distinction, as 
 colonel of a foot company of Dutch or Gennans, under Guftta- 
 VU3 Adolphus, but was ba.sely killed in 1633, by a lieutenant 
 of his own i*egiment whom he had bt?en provuked to batooD. 
 A council of war (consisting of Germans) being hold upon thtt 
 latter, he was ac()uitted of the slaughter, on account of '\\m 
 being contrary to the Swedish diAcipHne to cudgel any olBoer.
 
 CRAWFORD, 
 
 714 
 
 SIXTEENTH EARL OF. 
 
 But General Leslie (afterwards commander-in-chief of the 
 Covenanters, and earl of Leven), being then governor of Sta- 
 ten, where the earl was bm-ied, caused his murderer to be 
 immediately apprehended and shot. [Lzues of the Lmdsftys, 
 vol. ii. p. 56.] The earl left an only child, Lady Mai-g:u-et 
 Lindsay, who died in 1655, in Caithness. 
 
 His brother, Alexander, fifteenth earl, who had attained 
 the rank of colonel in the Swedish service, became insane, 
 and was kept in confinement till his death in 1639. 
 
 His youngest brother, Ludovic, sixteenth earl, had entered 
 the Spanish service, in which he rose to the rank ot colonel. 
 In 1641, he retmrned t** Scotland, to give his support to 
 Charles the First, whose cause he upheld with so much con- 
 stancy during the whole civil wai-s, as to be distinguished by 
 the name of the " loyal earl." The strange plot known in 
 bistoiy as " the Incident," was the joint concoction of him 
 and Montrose. Its object was to seize the marquis of Ham- 
 ilton, his brother the earl of Lanai'k, and the marquis of Ar- 
 gyle, the most powerful of the covenanting nobles, and convey 
 them on board a vessel in Leith Roads, where they were to 
 be detained till the king should gain such an ascendancy in 
 Scotland, as would enable him to try them as traitors. 
 Crawford and his men were to seize Edinburgh the same 
 night, capture the castle, release Montrose, then a prisoner, 
 and deliver it into his hands as governor. On the discovery 
 of the plot, (through the information of a gentleman who was 
 invited to join in it,) Crawford was arrested, but liberated 
 without caution or security, in little more than a month after- 
 wards. While in prison the earl of Lindsay paid him a \4sit, 
 and proposed to save bis life, on condition of his resigning the 
 earldom of Crawford in bis favour. To this he is said to 
 have assented, and thereby, through Lindsay's interest, to 
 have escaped punishment. Accordingly, on the 15th Janu- 
 ary, 1642, Crawford resigned his earldom into the king's 
 hands at Windsor, for new investiture to himself and the 
 heirs male of his body, whom faihng, to John, earl of Lindsav 
 and the heira male of his body; whom failing, to his own heirs 
 male collateral for ever. This transaction has been usually 
 but erroneously assigned to 1644. 
 
 On the raising of the royal standard at Nottingham, 25th 
 August 1642, the earl of Crawford joined Charles there im- 
 mediately, and was created commander of the volunteers. 
 At the head of his own regiment of horse, he fought gallantly 
 under Charles, at the unfortunate battle of Edgehill, on 23d 
 October following; and, at the battle of Lansdowne, on 5th 
 July 1643, he contributed greatly to the rout of the parlia- 
 mentary forces. Soon after, being sent for a supply of pow- 
 der, he was intercepted by Sir AVilliam Waller, and defeated 
 with the loss of his ammunition, and a troop or two of his 
 regiment. Having subsequently received a reinforcement of 
 cavalry from the king at Oxford, Crawford, commissary Wil- 
 mot, and Sir John Byi-on (ancestor of the noble poet of that 
 name), attacked and defeated Waller, killing six hundred of 
 his men, taking eight hundred prisoners, with seven pieces of 
 cannon, and all their colours. He fouglit at Newbury, 20th 
 September 1643, and at Reading. Five days after, he bad a 
 narrow escape in an attempt to gain the town of Poole for 
 the king, through the treachery of Captain Sydenham, one of 
 the garrison, who for forty pounds ana a promise of prefer- 
 ment, agreed to admit him and a force under him into the 
 town, but having previously acquainted the governor, no 
 sooner had a portion of them got in than they were unex- 
 pectedly attacked and nearly all killed or taken prisoners. 
 The earl was one of the few who cut their way out. Soon 
 after, in company with Sir R..iph Hopeton, he invaded Sus- 
 sex, and took Arundel castle, lut being attacked at Alton 
 
 near Faniham, by Waller, he made his escape with a few 
 only of his troops, the rest, to the number of nine hundred, 
 being all taken, with twelve hundred arms. 
 
 With the marquis of Montrose, he marched into Scotland, 
 in the beginning of April 1644, when Dumfries was taken bv 
 them, but they were soon oblige, to retreat to Carlisle. For 
 this he was, on the 26th of the same month, excommunicated 
 by the commission of the General Assembly. Sentence of 
 forfeiture was pronounced against him in absence by the 
 Scots parliament, on the 26th July thereafter, and on tht 
 same day was passed a ratification in favour of the earl oi 
 Lindsay of bis right and patent as earl of Crawford, which 
 title was confen-ed on him by parhament, and he was there- 
 after designated earl of Crawford-Lindsay. 
 
 Eaid Ludovic had, in the meantime, rejoined the roy:iJists, 
 and he acted as a general in Prince Rupert's araiy, when it 
 was defeated at Marston-moor, 2d July 1644. He after- 
 wards, with Lord Reay and other Scots officers, threw him- 
 self into Newcastle, but that town being taken by storm by 
 the Scots army under General Leshe, in the following Octo- 
 ber, his lordship was made prisoner and sent to Scotland. 
 He airived at Edinburgh, 7th November, and was conducted 
 bareheaded, and with every mark of indignity, by the Water- 
 gate of the Canongate to the Tolbooth. Soon after he was 
 tried and condemned to death as a traitor, mainly, according 
 to Wishait, through the influence of his cousin the earl of 
 Lindsay, who had usurped his honours, and now thirsted for 
 his blood. It was debated whether he sliould be at once be- 
 headed, or his execution delayed for some days, that he might 
 suffer along with the other prisoners, and the last alternative 
 was carried. After the battle of Kilsyth, August 15, 1645, 
 the marquis of Montrose despatched the master of Napirr 
 and Nathanael Gordon to release Lords Crawford and Ogil- 
 vie and other imprisoned royalists. The humblest prayers 
 were now made to these two noblemen by the magistrates of 
 Edinburgh, for their intercession with tne victorious Mon- 
 trose, which they cheerfully promised. His lordship was at 
 the battle of Philiphaugh, 13th September the same year, 
 where tlie loyalists were totally defeated. He escaped, 
 however, and met Montrose the next day at a ford beyond 
 the Clyde, where they again separated, Montrose conducting 
 wliat remained of the foot to Inverness, and Crawford the 
 horse to the Meai'us. They then retired to the Highlands, 
 and in the various skirmishes, retreats, &c., that afterwards 
 took place, the earl figured conspicuously. In the beginning 
 of 1646 he advanced into Buchan, and burnt the to^vn of 
 Fraserburgh. He then went to Banff, but was compelled to 
 retire hastily into Mor.iy, with some loss, in February, by a 
 division of Middleton's army; He continued with Montrose 
 till the king delivered himself up to the Scottish army at 
 Newark, and sent them his commands to lay down their 
 arms. With Montrose and three others, he was specially 
 excepted ft-om pardon by the articles of Westminster, 11th 
 July 1646, but by an agreement made betwixt General Mid- 
 dleton and Montrose, he was pei-mitted to retire unmolested 
 beyond the seas; on which he accompanied the Irish auxilia- 
 ries to Ireland, in order to consult with the marquis of An- 
 trim, as to a new scheme which he had organized witli 
 Montrose for the king's rescue, and having obtamed from 
 that nobleman a promise of two thousand men. he proceeded 
 to Paris, where he arrived on the 13th October, and commu- 
 nicated his plan to the queen, Henrietta Maria. Finding, 
 however, himself and his scheme neglected and discounte- 
 nanced, he repaired to Spain, "to crave arrears," says Bishop 
 Guthry {Memoirs, p. 180), " due to him by that king," and 
 received the commana of a regiment of Ii'ish mfantry in tlia
 
 CRAWFORD, 
 
 715 
 
 SEVENTEENTH EARL OK 
 
 Spanish semce. In 1651 ho was iiguin in Paris, as, in tho 
 midst of the tumult? of tho Fronde, ho appeared iih n piirti- 
 8;in of Cardinal do Betz, <;uarding hiui in his citadel of Notro 
 Dame, with fifty Scottisli officers, who had sen'ed under 
 Montrose. He is said to have died in France m 1G52. This 
 cliivakous and loyal nobleman was the last of tho old original 
 line of theeiu'ls of Crawford. He had miuTied Lady Marga- 
 ret Graham, second daughter of William earl of Stratheni, 
 Menteith, and Airth, (dowager Lady Garlics,) but had no 
 issue. 
 
 The male representation of the family of Crawford devolved 
 on George third Lord Spynie (see Spyxle, lord), at whoso 
 death in l(J7l, Jolm Lindsay of Edzell, descended from David 
 ninth earl of Crawford, became heir male of the family, and 
 entitled in terms of the cliarters of 1540 and 1565, and tho 
 act of pai'liament 1567, to the earldom of Crawford. Ho 
 preferred his claim thereto in the second parUamont of James 
 the Seventh, but was not successful. 
 
 The title w;is taken up, as already mentioned, by the earl 
 of Lindsay, who under the name of Crawford- Lindsay beciuiie 
 seventeenth earl. This was John, tenth Lord Lindsay of tho 
 Byres, (see Lindsay, lord,) bom about the year 1596, and 
 served heu- to his father 1st October 1616. Ho was created 
 earl of Lindsay by patent, dated the 5th May 1633; but in 
 consequence of joining Lords lialmenno and Kothcs, and the 
 party who opposed the king in the act of imifomiity, the pa- 
 tent was stopped at the chancery. He continued to act a 
 conspicuous part on the side of the covenanters, and was con- 
 sidered one of the leaders of the party. In November 1641, 
 he was appointed an extraordinary lord of session ; obtained 
 a patent as earl, with precedence from the date of the wai- 
 rant; and was also constituted one of the commissionera of 
 the Treasury then named. This commission expiring in 
 1644, the estates, on the 23d July of that year, appointed 
 him lord treasurer until the next triennial pai^hament. The 
 office was confirmed to him in 1646 by King Chai-les, after 
 his surrender at Newark. In January 1645 he was chosen 
 jn-esident of the parUament in room of the earl of Lauderdale. 
 I'ossessing most of the principal offices of tlie state, it seems 
 bryond a doubt that it was by his instigation and uifluence 
 tluit the Scots parliament passed sentence of forfeiture against 
 Ludovick earl of Crawford m 1644, when he himself imme- 
 diately assumed, the title. [_Craivford Case^ p. 26.] Be- 
 sides his Viirious offices, he acquired also the revenues of five 
 bishoprics, those of Caithness, Koss, Moray, Duukeld, and 
 Dunblane. He was one of the council of war that directed 
 the movements of General Baillie's troops against Montrose, 
 and when BailUe in the north vainly attempted to bring the 
 latter to a battle, the eai'l was stationed at the castle of New- 
 tyle with an anny of resen'o, to prevent Montrose from cross- 
 ing the Forth. His lordship had severely censured the cam- 
 paigns of Argyle, and insinuated that the result would have 
 been different had lie possessed the command. The force 
 under him was newly raised, wliilc he himself was without 
 military experience, and he was saved from disgrace and de- 
 feat only by the desertion of the Gordons from Montrose, 
 when the army of the latter had arrived within seven miles 
 of his camp. In consequence of this event, Montrose retraced 
 his steps northward, in pursuit of Bailtie, who, in the mean- 
 time, was encamped on Deesido, where he was joined by 
 Crawford- Lindsay, when, exchanging a thousand of his raw 
 recraits for a similar number of BaiUie's veterans, the carl 
 returned with these and the remainder of his array, through 
 the Meams into Angus. Thereafter, he entered Athol, and 
 ;n imitation of Argyle, plundered and burnt the country. 
 After the battle of Kilsyth, so disastrous to the covenanters, 
 
 Crawford- Lmdsay, with Argjle, Lanark, and othcre, •ou»;hl 
 refuge in Benvick, from tlie victorious army of Montrose ; but 
 tlie defeat of tho latter at Philiphnugh. rrtrioTod tlioir aflain 
 agnm. 
 
 After tho surrender of tho king to tho ScotA anny in lG4tI, 
 the earl was sent, with tho duko of Hamilton and the earl of 
 Cassilhs, to nis majesty at Nowcnstio, to entreat liim to ac- 
 cede to the Westminster propositions, but in vuin. In De- 
 cember of that year, ho inofTcctunlly opfwscd tho vote by 
 which the Scots parliament resolved to deliver up tho king to 
 the English, and in his speech on tliat occasion appealed t<: 
 the national honour and generosity in his Whulf. In signing 
 officially, as president of the parliament, tho public warraiil 
 of surrender, ho recorded his solemn protest against it m an 
 individual ; and after the restoration he presented a paper to 
 tlie high conunissioner and the parliament, explanatory' of tho 
 same, and requiring that its truth should be invustigaled by 
 witnesses, in order that he migtit bo acquitted of all individ- 
 ual p:u'ticipation in tho transaction. Tho inquiry was ac- 
 cordingly made, and tho truth of his statement substantiated 
 to his satisfaction. 
 
 In 1647, when Charles w.is a pnsoner at Cansbrook, Cr^w- 
 ford-Lindaiy and his brother-in-law tho duko of Hamilton, 
 became the head of too constitutional royalists, m opposition 
 to the earl of Argylo and tho extreme presbyterians, and in 
 the following year he entered with zeal into the 'Engage- 
 ment,' for raising an anny to attempt tho rescue of tho king. 
 The endeavours of Hamilton, at this juncture, to propitiato 
 Arg)'lc and the protestors, created a suspicion among the 
 ultra-loyalists that he had a secret understanding with them. 
 and to efface this impression he is said to have got up a 
 mock duel between Crawford-Lindsay and Argylo. Takiug 
 offence at some speech of his in parhament, tho latter sent a 
 challenge to the former, and they met at Musselburgh Links; 
 but the duel was prevented from taking place. For his con- 
 duct in this business ArgA'lc was obliged by the commission 
 of the General Assembly to perform public repentance before 
 them, and Lindsay was desired to do tho same, but refused. 
 
 On the defeat of the royal army at Preston, and its subse- 
 quent dispersion, Argj'lo and his p:u-ty got into power, ami 
 Crawibrd- Lindsay was, by the act of classes, deprived of bis 
 offices of high treasurer, president of the parhament, and lord 
 of session, voted a public enemy, secluded from parhament, 
 and ordered to be confined to his house, under a penalty of 
 one hundred thousand marks, decree being pronounced against 
 him on tho 10th Februarj- 1649. On the arrival of Charles 
 the Second in Scotland in 1650, a coalition of parties took 
 place, when he was admitted to court, having, at the king's 
 command, with some other noblemen, consented to make pub- 
 lic acknowledgment of repentance for accession to the late 
 ' Engagement,' as required by the church. He had, tho pre- 
 vious year, peremptorily refused to make this acknowledg- 
 ment, and escaped to Holland. Afler the defeat of Arg>'lc at 
 Dunbar by Cromwell, Crawford-Lindsay and his friends again 
 tuijk the lead in the state, and at the coronation of the king 
 at Scone, on January 1st, 1651, he carried the sceptre. " On 
 Saturday the 15th day ol Febi-uary," says Sir James Balfour, 
 *'hi3 majesty came at night to the Struthurs, (liis lordship's 
 family seat,) where he was cntertjiincd by tho earl of Craw- 
 ford till Monday the 17tli." [Annahy vol. iv.] Ho had pre- 
 viously obtained from Charles a ratification of the rcsignatioa 
 of the earldom of Crawford in his favour, which was continued 
 by act of parhament after tho restoration, in 16CI. 
 
 \Vhen the king m.arclied into England, in 1651, Crawford- 
 Lindsay was appointed by his majesty, under the privy Mat, 
 a numlicr of the Committe* of Estate* in charge of hit afiaint
 
 CRAAVFORD, 
 
 716 
 
 TWKNTY-FIRST EARL OF. 
 
 in Scotland, and he also received a commission as commander- 
 in-ciiief under the earl of Leven, general of the forces raised 
 in that country. A meeting of tlie Committee of Estates was 
 held at Alyth in Forf:u-s!iire, 28th August, 1651, when they 
 were surprised by a body of Monk's cavaliy sent from Dundee 
 for the purpose, and Crawford -Lindsay, with several others, 
 was taken prisoner. He was sent by sea to England, and 
 confined, first in the Tower of London, and afterwards in 
 Windsor castle, for nine years. The following interesting 
 notice appears in Lamout's Diaiy, (page 45,) " Aug. 1652.— 
 About the beginning of this month, the Lady Crawford took 
 journey from Leith for to go to London to her husband, now 
 prisoner in the Tower. She went in the joui-ney coach, that 
 comes ordinarily betwixt England and Scotland." The earl 
 was specially excepted out of Cromwell's Act of grace and 
 pardon, 5th May 1654, by which lands of the clear yearly 
 value of four hundred pounds sterling were settled, out of his 
 estate, upon his countess (Lady Margaret Hamilton, second 
 daughter of the second marquis of Hamilton) and her chil- 
 dren. By the authority of the Enghsh parliament, then re- 
 instated in power by General Monk, the earl was, at last, on 
 the Sd of March, 1660, released from his long and tedious 
 imprisonment. After the restoration, he was restored to his 
 offices of high treasurer, president of the council, and extra- 
 ordinary lord of session, the treasurership being granted to 
 him for life, by patent dated 19th January 1661 ; and, after 
 being detained for sometime at court, with the king, he was 
 received with enthusiasm on his retmn to Scotland. His en- 
 trance into Edinbm-gh was a triumphal procession, "beuig 
 met and convoyit with numbers of horsemen, and saluted 
 with :i volley of the greatest ordnance of the castle." [NicoWs 
 Diary, page 308.] 
 
 In the subsequent attempted establishment of episcopacy, 
 the earl was the only member of the government in Scotland 
 who remained true to the covenant. He was " the champion 
 and sole hope " of the presbyterians, and both in pai-hament 
 and at court defended their cause with constancy and zeal; 
 till the king was, at last, convinced by the earl of Middleton, 
 that his removal fi'om office was indispensable for the success 
 of then: favourite project. In 1663, at the suggestion of 
 Archbishop Sharp, notwithstanding that he had been that 
 ambitious prelate's first patron, the king, in an intei-view 
 which the earl had with his majesty, put it to him whether 
 he would consent to the abjuration of the covenant commonly 
 called the Declaration, passed in the fifth session of pai-ha- 
 ment, 1662. He replied that he could not do it with a safe 
 conscience, and at once suiTendered the wlnte staff as trea- 
 surer, which was given to his son-in-law, the eai'l, afterwards 
 duke of Rothes. In the following yeai* he resigned his place 
 of extraordinary lord of session, and retired from all public 
 business to his country-seat of Stmthers. He died in 1678, 
 in his eighty-first year. He had two sons, William, eigh- 
 teenth earl, and the Hon. Patrick Lindsay, ancestor of the 
 viscounts Gamock [see Garnock, viscount of] ; and four 
 daughters, Lady Anne, duchess of Rothes ; Lady Christian, 
 countess of Haddington ; Lady Helen, married to SIi- Robert 
 Sinclair, baronet, of Stevenston, Haddingtonshire, and Lady 
 EUzaDeth, countess of Northesk. 
 
 Wilham, eighteenth eaid of Crawford, and second earl of 
 Lindsay, concurred heartily in the Revolution ; for years 
 previous to winch event he had been living in retirement. 
 Before the death of Charles the Second, he had detei-mhied 
 on emigrating, but was refused permission to leave the king- 
 dom. By King Wilham he was appointed, 5th June 1689, 
 president of the parliament ; loth April 1690, a commissioner 
 of the treasury; and 9th May following, one of the commis- 
 
 sion for setthng the government of the church. He was one 
 of the most active agents in effecting the overthiow of epis- 
 copacy. His coiTespondence with Lord Melville, secretary of 
 state for Scotland at that eventful period, has been printed 
 among the ' Leven Papers,* and several of his letters are in- 
 serted in the appendix to the second volume of the ' Lives of 
 the Lindsays.' He died March 6th, 1698, leaving a numer- 
 ous family. His second son, the Hon. Colonel James 
 Lindsay, was killed at the battle of Almanza in Spain in 
 1707. 
 
 The eldest son, John, mneteenth e^u-l of Crawford and 
 thu'd of Lindsay, was sworn a privy councillor in 1702. He 
 was an ofBcer in the army, and was made colonel ot the 
 horse guards, 4th May, 1704. He afforded a steady support 
 to the treaty of union, among the subordinate details of 
 which was the settlement of a question of precedency which 
 had long been debated between the eai'ls of Crawford and 
 Sutherland, and after protracted investigations, was decided 
 in favour of the eai-ls of Crawford, who rank accordingly as 
 the premier Scottish earls on the union roll. He was one of 
 the sixteen representatives of the Scottish peerage chosen by 
 the last parliament of Scotland, 13th Febmary 17ii7, and was 
 rechosen at the general election in 1708. He attained the 
 rank of lieutenant-general in 1710, and died in 1713, • He 
 left a son, and two daughters, Lady Catherine Wemyss, wile 
 of General Wemyss, governor of Edinburgh castle, and 
 Lady Mary Campbell, wile of Dugald Campbell of Glensad- 
 dell, and ancestress of the Campbells of Newfield, heurs of line 
 of the family. 
 
 Of the son, John, twentieth earl of Crawford and fourth 
 eai"l of Lindsay, styled " the gallant earl," and one of the 
 most distinguished soldiers in Europe of his time, a memoir 
 is given at page 718 in larger type. 
 
 On the death of John, twentieth earl of Crau-ford, in 1749 
 without issue, the titles of Crawford and Lindsay devolved 
 on his cousin, George, fourth viscount of Garnock, only sui- 
 viving son of Patrick the second viscount (see Garnock, vis- j 
 coimt of). He was the great-grandson and direct male heir j 
 of Patrick, yoimger son of John, seventeenth earl of Craw- [ 
 ford, and first earl of Lindsay, and thus became the twenty- 
 first earl of Crawford, fifth earl of Lindsay, and fourth vis- | 
 count Gamock, to which latter title he had succeeded in | 
 173S. He sei-ved as a volunteer with the aUied army in the j 
 Netherlands against the French, and was one of the reconnoi- 
 tring party who owed their lives to the presence of mind of | 
 the gallant earl of Cravpford on the morning before the battle ] 
 of Roucoux, as related in that nobleman's life (see under). 
 In 1747 he was a lieutenant in Lord Drumlanrig's regiment 1 
 in the service of Holland. In 1749, he succeeded to the earl- 
 dom, and devoted iiimself to the restoration of the family > 
 fortunes, by buying up the debts that affected it. He also | 
 purchased vaiious lands contiguous to the estates. His lord- | 
 ship married, 26th December 1755, Jane, eldest daughter and j 
 heiress of Robert Hamilton of Bourtreehill in Ayrshire. He 
 had gone to reside at liilbimie castle, in that county, which i 
 he repaired and oraamented, Stmthers in Fifeshire, the seat | 
 of the Lindsays of the Byres, being then totally ruinous. On | 
 one fine Sunday evening in April 1757, a seiTant, gomg to j 
 the stables, saw smoke issuing from the roof, and gave the | 
 alarm of fire ; in a few minutes the castle was in flames. 
 Lord Crawford ran to the countess' room, and catching up i 
 his infant daughter (Lady Jean Lindsay, aftenvai-ds countess 
 of Eglinton), hurried with her into the open an-. They took 
 refuge m the manse, and then removed to Bourtreehill, and 
 afterwards to Fifeshire, where the earl built a house near the 
 ruins of Struthers, subsequently enlarged and named Craw j
 
 CRAWFORD, 
 
 717 
 
 WILI^IAM 
 
 ford I'riorr. Ho died on the Hth August, 1781. Ho had 
 
 four sons, and a diiughter. 
 
 His eliltst son, Goorge Lindsay Crawford, twenty- second 
 earl of Crawford, and sixth of Lindsay, born at Bourtrechill 
 31st August 1758, entered the army in 177G. and toso to tho 
 rank of major-genoral, wliicli lie reached 1st January 1805. 
 He had been appointed in 171)8 lord-lieutenant ct the county 
 of Fife, but was deprived of that office in 1807. On the 
 change of .administration, however, he w;js reinstated therein 
 23d Jlay same year. He died, unmarried, 30tl> Janu.ary 
 1808. His three brotliei-s having predeceased him, without 
 issue, the whole m.ale descendants of the treasurer, John 
 seventeenth e.arl of Crawford, then became e.\tinct, .and the 
 succession to the earldom of Crawford reverted, in terms of 
 the patent of 164'2, to the earls of Balcaires, the heirs m.ale 
 of earl Lndovic (see ante, p. 207). The Crawford-Linds.a) 
 estates, being destined to heirs-female, went to the twenty- 
 second earl's only sister, Lady Maiy Linds.ay Crawford. The 
 succession of her ladyship was opposed, unsuccessfidly, by 
 Colonel WiUiam Cl.aud Campbell, gi-andsnn of Lady M.ay 
 Lindsay, sister of "the gaU.ant earl," and heir of line of the 
 Crawford- Linds.ay family. 
 
 The titles of carl of Crawford .and Lindsay, and viscount 
 Gamock, were assumed by D.avid Lindsay, seijeant in tlie 
 Perthshire regiment of militia, tlien quartered at Dover, who 
 directed an advertisement to be inserted in the Edinburgh 
 Weekly Journal, of IGth M.ai-ch, 1808, cautioning the tenants 
 on the est.ates as to the payment of their rents. He wa.s 
 served heir to his grandfather, John Lindsay of Kirkforther, 
 the same year, and died, without issue, early in 1809. He 
 .appears to h.aye been Je jure Lord Linds.ay of tho Byres. 
 [See Ld*dsay, surname of.] 
 
 In 1810 Sir. .Tohn Crawfurd from Castle D.awson, in Ireland, 
 preferred a cl.aim to the titles and estates of Crawford and 
 Lindsay, as the nearest heu-, asserting himself to be the lineal 
 descend.ant of the Hon. James Lindsay, thu-d son of John, lirst 
 Viscount G.amock. Some of the documents on which he re- 
 lied, having been found to h.ave been vitiated and otherwise 
 altered, the claimant and another person were in 1812, tried 
 on a charge of forgery, and. being convicted, were sentenced to 
 fomteen years transportation. In 1820, having, through strong 
 mflnence exerted on his beh.alf, prociu-ed a pardon, he returned 
 from New South Wales, when he renewed his claim, and 
 large sums ha^-ing been subscribed on his behalf by many wlio 
 thought it well-founded, he assumed the title of earl of Craw- 
 ford, and twice voted at the election of peers in HolvTood 
 house. On his death diunng the pro.secution of his suit, his 
 son asserted his pretensions with equal assur.ancc, but in 
 1839 they were found untenable, and his counsel abandoned 
 ^he case. Ample information of one of the most singid.ar 
 instances of peerage imposture on record, will be found in the 
 work by Dr. Adams entitled ' The Crawford Peerage,' (mani- 
 festo of John Crawford,) published at Edinburgh in 1829, 
 quarto ; and in the ' Ex.amination of the Claim of Tohn Lind- 
 aay-Cr.awford to the estates and honours of Crawford,' in re- 
 futation of that work, by Mr. Dobie, ivriter, lieith, 1831, 'Ito. 
 The titles of earl of Cr.awford and Lord Lindsay were by 
 judgment of the House of Lords, on 11th August 1818, de- 
 clared to belong to James, seventh earl of Balcarres ; who, 
 thereupon became the twenty-fourth earl of Crawford, and 
 thus tliis long-Utisatcd question was at last set- at rest He 
 was X. by his son Alex. Wm. Crawford Lindsay, December 15, 
 1860, who was b. October 16, 1812, and m. July 23, 1846, Mar- 
 garet, dauKhter of Lt.-Gen. James Lindsay of nalcarrc-s. By 
 her he has issue, James Ludovic, Lord Lindsay, ./and bIx 
 daughters. 
 
 CRiVWFOIlD, David, of Drumsoy, histuriun 
 was born in 1005 at Drumsoj', noar Gla«(,'ow, ami 
 was oducntcd for the bar. Ho preferred, however, 
 liistory and nntliinities to tlio study of ll.o law, and 
 was appointed historiographer royal of Scotland 
 by QueonAnno. In ITOfJhe pubhshed 'Memoirs 
 of tlio Affairs of Scothiud, containing a full and ini • 
 partial Account of the Revolution in lliat Kingdom, 
 begun in 1507.' This work, which went through 
 two editions, was held in so much estimation, ua 
 to be frequently quoted as an authority by Hume, 
 Robertson, and otliers, mitil Mr. Malcolm Laing 
 published, in 1804, ' The Historie and Life of King 
 James the Sexth,' from the original nuuiuseript. 
 Every statement in tlie ' Ilistorie ' unfavourablo 
 to Queen Mary, or to Bothwell, Crawford care- 
 fully suppressed ; while every vague assertion in 
 Camden, Spottiswoode, Melville, and others, or 
 in tho State Papers, he had transcribed from tlio 
 Cotton MSS., is inserted in tho Memoirs, and 
 fliese writers are quoted in Uie margin as collateral 
 authorities. Crawford having thus constructed 
 spurious memoirs of Ids own, had tlio impudence 
 to declare on tlie title-page, and in tho preface, 
 that tho work was "faitlifully published from an 
 authentic manuscript." Truly, therefore, might 
 Dr. Laing style Crawford's work "the most early, 
 if not tho most impudent, literary forgery ever 
 attempted in Scotland." He died at Drumsoy in 
 1720. — His works are: 
 
 Courtship h-la-mode; a Comedy. 170O 
 
 Love at First Siglit; a Comedy. 1704 
 
 Memoirs of tlio ^Ufairs of Scotland, from 15«« to 1581, 
 containing a full and impartial Account of Ihc Revolution In 
 that Kingdom in tho year 1SG7; to which Is added, Tho Earl 
 of Morton's Confession. Edln. 1700, Svo. Sd edit. Edln. 1707. 
 l:;ma 
 
 CRAWFORD, William, a clergyman of con- 
 sideiable repute in his day, was born in Kelso in 
 1G76. He was educated at the unlversitj- of Ed- 
 inburgh, and after taking his degrees, was ordahi- 
 ed minister of Wilton, a small country pari.ah in 
 the Mcrse. In 1711 he made a most energetic 
 opposition to the settlement of ministers by pre- 
 sentations, instead of by popular election, in which 
 he w.ts supported by some of tho most eminent 
 clergymen then in the EstabUshcd Church. Ho 
 wrote a sm.ill work, entitled ' Dying Thoughts, 
 and some sermons. He died in 1742.
 
 CRAWFORD, 
 
 718 
 
 TWENTIETH EARL OF. 
 
 CRAWFORD, twentieth eail of, (John Lind- 
 say, fourth earl of Lindsay,) a distinguished mili- 
 tary commander, was born 4th October 1702. He 
 was the son of John, nineteenth earl of Crawford, 
 by a daughter of Lord Doune (son of the sixth 
 earl of Moray), and widow of Thomas Eraser of 
 Strichen. He lost his mother when he was a 
 child, and as his father's military duties required 
 him to reside generally in London, the care of 
 himself and two sisters was committed to an old 
 govemante at the family seat of Struthers in Fife. 
 When he was a boy in fi-ocks the question of the 
 union was the all- en grossing topic of discussion, 
 and his lordship frequently, in after life, related 
 that one day when the dukes of Hamilton and 
 Argyle were dining with his father, (who support- 
 ed the treaty,) a warm debate on the subject took 
 place between them, as he was playing about the 
 room, when the duke of Argyle took him up in 
 his arms, and set him on the table among the 
 bottles and glasses, sajang to his father, " Craw- 
 ford, if this boy lives, I wonder whether he will 
 be of your sentiments." The earl replied, " He 
 certainly mil, if he has a drop of my blood in his 
 body." Whereupon his grace kissed him, and set 
 him down, saying, "I warrant he will make a 
 brave fellow." 
 
 On the death of his father in December 1713, 
 when he was only eleven years old, his gi-and- 
 aunt, the dowager-duchess of Argyle, sent for the 
 children to her house in Kintyre, where the young 
 carl resided till of age for the university, when he 
 was first sent to Glasgow, and afterwards to Ed- 
 inburgh. Mr. Rolt, his biogi-apher, relates that 
 during his residence in the Highlands he fell in 
 love with a young shepherdess, in whose company 
 he spent a great deal of his time among the hills, 
 not even going home to meals, which he was ac- 
 customed to make on her oaten bread ; and his 
 lordship aftei-wards often declared that the pleas- 
 ing sensations and harmless recreations, which he 
 enjoyed with his little shepherdess, made a strong- 
 er impression on his mind than all the gallantries 
 of the politer w-orld, and all the pleasures of a 
 court. While at college he gave many proofs of 
 resoluteness and daring, and became the champion 
 of the university, his fellow students generally 
 choosing him for their leader in their disputes with 
 
 the citizens. His favourite study was history, and 
 he is represented as being more pleased with one 
 lesson in Quintus Curtius, than with twenty lec- 
 tures in philosophy, and more eager to understand 
 a stratagem in the Commentaries of Cjesar, than 
 to explain the abstrusest subject in logic. From 
 Edinburgh he returned to the duchess of Argyle, 
 with whom he continued, under the tuition of a 
 private tutor, till he was nineteen years of age, 
 when, after spending a short time in London, lie 
 was, in 1721, entered at the military academy of 
 Vaudeuil at Paris. He continued there for two 
 years. His progress in learning was so rapid, and 
 his acquirement of all the manly and elegant ac- 
 complishments usual with young men of rank and 
 fortune so great, that his talents excited general 
 admiration. In horsemanship, fencing, and danc- 
 ing, particularly, he sui-passed all competitors. 
 The following instance of his boldness is recited 
 by his biographer • A gi'and entertainment was 
 given at Versailles in 1723, by the young king, 
 Louis the Fifteenth, on occasion of his being de- 
 clared of age, and among other amusements a 
 fishpond was to be di-awn in the gardens. The 
 earl was among the spectators on the occasion, 
 and being pressed upon and insulted by a French 
 marquis in his court robes, he took the offender 
 up in his ai-ms, and threw him, robes and all, 
 headlong into the pond, in presence of the king, to 
 the great mirth of the spectators. 
 
 After quitting the academy, he remained some 
 time at Paris, and then returned to England, one 
 of the most accomplished gentlemen of the age. 
 In December 1726, he obtained a captain's com- 
 mission in one of the three additional troops of 
 the second regiment of Scots Greys, then com- 
 manded by General Sir John Campbell. On 
 these troops being disbanded in 1730, he retired 
 to the seat of the duchess-dowager of Argyle at 
 Campbelltown, where he continued about eighteen 
 months, diu'ing which time he studied mathema- 
 tics, history, and military strategy. His recrea- 
 tions were sailing in a small Norway boat, and 
 hunting, in wliich he took extraordinary delight, 
 following the hounds on foot over the mountains 
 when inaccessible for horses. 
 
 On the last day of January 1732, his lordship 
 was appointed to the command of a troop of the
 
 CRAWFORD, 
 
 719 
 
 TWENTIETH EAUL OF. 
 
 seventh or qneeu's own regiment of dragoons. 
 Tlie same year he was elected one of the sixteen 
 representatives of tlie Scots peerage, in tlio room 
 of the earl of Loudoun deceased, and was thrice 
 rechosen afterwards. In June 1733, he was ap- 
 pointed a gentleman of the bed-chamber to the 
 prince of Wales; in February following ho obtained 
 the captain-lieutenancy of the first regiment of 
 foot-guaids ; and in the subsequent October was 
 nominated to a company of the third regiment of 
 foot-gnards. 
 
 Finding no chance at that time of distinguishing 
 himself in the British service, and being desirous 
 of acquiring military experience in the field, his 
 lordship obtained the king's permission to go out 
 as a volunteer to the Imperial army, the emperor 
 of Germany being then at war with France. lie 
 joined the Imperialists at Bruchsal, near Heidel- 
 berg, on the Rhine, in June 1735, and was re- 
 ceived by their commander, the celebrated Prince 
 Eugene of Savo}', with everj' mark of distinction. 
 There being, however, no prospect of active duty 
 in that quarter, with Count Nassau, Lord Prim- 
 rose, Mr. Stanhope, and Captain Dalryniple, also 
 volunteers, he proceeded to the army under Count 
 Seckendorfl", by whom, October 17, 1735, they 
 were sent on a reconnoitring excursion, when, 
 meeting with a party of the enemy, three times 
 their number, a skirmish ensued, in which Count 
 Nassau was shot by a musket-ball, and expired 
 next day, and Lord Primrose severely wounded, 
 close beside Lord Crawford. The same afternoon 
 was fought the battle of Claussen, in which Lord 
 Crawford highly distinguished himself by his brav- 
 ery and good conduct, and the result of which 
 compeHed the French to repass the Moselle. 
 
 The preliminaries of peace being concluded the 
 same month, the earl quitted the Imperial army, 
 and after making the tour of the Netherlands, re- 
 turned to Britain, where he remained inactive for 
 two years. Anxious to be again employed, he 
 obtained the king's permission to serve as a vol- 
 unteer in the Russian army, under field-marshal 
 Munich, then engaged with the Imperialists in a 
 war against the Turks. In April 1738 he em- 
 barked at Gravesend for St. Petersburg, and on 
 his arrival there he was gratified with a moBt kind 
 and gracious reception from the czarina, Anne 
 
 Iwanowna, who conferred on liim tlio command 
 of a regiment of horse, with the rank of general in 
 her service. In the begmning of May he left the 
 Russian capital for the army, and after a linrnKsing 
 journey of more than a month, during which ho 
 was exposed to imminent danger from the enemy, 
 ho at length arrived at the camp of Marshal Mu 
 nich, who received him with all the respect due ic 
 his rank and character. 
 
 The aiTiiy having passed the Bog, on its way to 
 lender, was three times attacked by the Turks, 
 « ho were as often repulsed. A fourth sanguinary 
 liattle took place July 26, when the Turks and 
 'I'artare were again defeated, and the Rn.^sians 
 took post on the Dniester, July 27. In this Inst 
 engagement Lord Crawford, who accompanied the 
 Cossacks, excited tlieir astonishment and admira- 
 tion by his dexterity in horsemanship; and having 
 sabred one of the Tartars, whom he had engaged 
 in personal combat, he brought his arms with him 
 to England as a trophy of his prowess. Munich 
 afterwards retreated to Kiow, when the earl left 
 him to join the Imperialists near Belgrade, with 
 whom he continued for six weeks. On the Impe- 
 rial army going into winter quarters, his lordship 
 proceeded with Prince Eugene's regini- ' to Co- 
 niorra, thirty-three miles from Prcsbi \ here, 
 and at Vienna, ho remained till tlic .die ol 
 April 1739, occupying his leisure with drawing 
 plans, and writing observations on the Russian 
 campaign. He then joined the Imperialists under 
 marshal Wallis, at Peterwaradiu, and was present 
 at the battle of luotzka, near Belgrade, commenced 
 July 22, 1789, about three in the morning, when 
 he had his favourite black horse shot under him, 
 and while in the act of mounting a fresh horse, ho 
 received a severe wound in the left thigh by a 
 musket ball, wliich shattered the bone and threw 
 him to the ground. General count Luchcsi, ob- 
 serving his lordship lying as if dead, ordered some 
 grenadiers to attend to him. They accordingly 
 lifted him np, and placed him on horseback, but 
 were compelled to leave him in that condition. 
 He remained in that situation till about eight 
 o'clock, when he was discovered by one of his own 
 grooms, holding fast by the horse's mane with both 
 hands, his head uncovered, and his face deadly 
 pale. He was canicd into Bclgi-ade. suffering tlin
 
 CRAWFORD, 
 
 720 
 
 TWENTIETH EARL OF. 
 
 most excruciating agony. His wound was at first 
 considered mortal, but thongli not immediately 
 fatal, he never recovered from its effects. He was 
 removed from Belgrade, September 26, to a vessel 
 on the Danube, in which he sailed to Comorra, 
 where he arrived December 27, and there the 
 principal part of the bullet was extracted Febru- 
 ary 20, 1740. He left tnat ulace AprU 28, and 
 proceeded up the Danube to "Vienna, where he 
 arrived May 7, being all the time in a recumbent 
 posture, pieces of the fractured bone continually 
 coming away. He was able to walk on crutches 
 for the first time September 3, and on the 20th of 
 that month he was removed to the baths of Baden, 
 where he remained till August 11, 1741. Then 
 proceeding by Presburg, Vienna, Leipsic, and 
 Hanover, he arrived at Hamelin October 3, and 
 had several interviews with George the Second, 
 who was there at tliat time. He now departed 
 for England, where, during his absence, he had 
 not been neglected; for, in July 1739, he was 
 made colonel of horse and adjutant-general; on 
 October 25 of the same year, colonel of the 42d 
 Highlanders, and December 25, 1740, colonel of 
 the grenadier guards 
 
 In May 1742 he went for relief to the baths of 
 Bareges in France, where he arrived June 12, 
 and after frequent bathing, on July 12, dn-ee 
 years after he liad received his wound, he was 
 able to walk about with one crutch and a high- 
 heeled shoe. He left Bareges September 25, and 
 after visiting the king of Sardinia at Chamberrj', 
 proceeded to Geneva. Afterwards passing through 
 jSIilan, Genoa, Modena, Verona, and Venice, he 
 travelled by Trieste, Gratz, Lintz, and through 
 Bohemia and Saxony, to Hochstet, where he 
 joined the British army, of which field-marshal the 
 earl of Stair was commander. May 24, 1743, George 
 the Second being also there at the time. At the 
 battle of Dettingen, fought June 16, the earl of 
 Crawford commanded the brigade of life guards, 
 and behaved with his nsual coolness and intrepi- 
 dity. After encouraging his men by a short speech, 
 he led them to the charge, the trumpets at the 
 time playing the animating strain of " Britons, 
 strike home." At the beginning of the battle his 
 lordship had a narrow escape, a mnsket ball 
 having struck his right holster, penetrated the 
 
 leather, and hitting the barrel of the pistol it con- 
 tained, fell into the case without doing him any 
 injuiy. The earl showed the ball to King George 
 next day at Hanau, where his majesty, on seeing 
 him approach, exclaimed, " Here comes my cham- 
 pion ! " 
 
 Having been promoted to the rank of brigadier- 
 general, his lordship joined the combined armies 
 in camp near Brussels, in the beginning of May 
 1744. At the battle of Fontenoy, April 30, 1745, 
 he behaved with great gallantry and judgment, 
 and conducted the retreat in admirable order. 
 Of this battle he wrote a very interesting me- 
 moir, described by General Andreossi " as essen- 
 tial to the history of that war." The earl was 
 made major-general May 30 following. 
 
 On the breaking out of the rebellion in Scotland, 
 in 1745, his lordship was ordered home, to take 
 the command of the corps of six thousand Hessi- 
 ans, employed by government in that service. 
 With these troops he secured the to^vns of Stirling 
 and Perth, with the passes into the low country 
 while the duke of Cumberland proceeded north 
 after the rebels. On this visit to his native coun- 
 try the earl formed the acquaintance of Lady Jane 
 Mm-ray, eldest daughter of the duke of Athole, 
 whom he married at Belford, in England, March 
 3, 1747. When the rebellion was suppressed, his 
 lordship rejoined the army in the Netherlands, 
 and at the battle of Rouconx, October 1, 1746, he 
 commanded the second line of cavalry, which 
 drove back the French infantry with gi-eat slaugh- 
 ter. Previous to the battle, being ont with a few 
 other gentlemen reconnoitring, he was very nearly 
 surprised by a party of the enemy, had not his 
 own admirable presence of mind saved him and 
 those who attended him from tbj danger. Upon 
 his lordship and his friends coming in their view, 
 which was not until they were close upon them, 
 the French party immediately levelled, and pre- 
 sented their pieces to fire. His aide-de-camp 
 and another gentleman had mistaken them for 
 Austrian troops, and were riding up to them to let 
 them know they were friends, when his lordship 
 discovering them to be French, and finding it too 
 late to retreat, at once resolved upon personating 
 a French general, and riding boldly up to them, 
 he said in French to the ofScer, " Ne tire pas, nous
 
 CRAWFORD, 
 
 721 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 sonimes amis" (Don't fire, wo are friends), and 
 ■withont giving him time to ask any qncstions, 
 proceeded to demand the name of his regiment. 
 The officer replied, "The regiment of Orleans;" 
 on which his lordship said in French, " It is very 
 well, keep a good look-out with yonr post. I am 
 going a little farther to reconnoitre the enemy 
 more distinctly." He then rode off quietly, fol- 
 lowed by his friends, and when fairly out of reach, 
 they clapped spurs to their horses, and so got 
 safely to their own quarters. In 17-13, the earl 
 had been made colonel of the fourth or Scottish 
 troop of horse guards, and on its being disbanded 
 in 1746, the command of the 25th foot was given 
 to him, December 25th of that year. lie got the 
 coniinand of the Scots Greys on the death of the 
 earl of Stair, May 22, 1747, and on the 26th of 
 September following, he attained the rank of lieu- 
 tenant-general. 
 
 At the conclusion of the campaign he went to 
 Aix-la-Chapelle, for the benefit of the baths. His 
 wound again breaking out, occasioned him much 
 suffering, and while confined to his bed, his count- 
 ess was seized with a violent fever, of which she 
 died, after four days' illness, October 10, 1747, 
 seven months after her marriage, and before she 
 had completed her twentieth year. At the open- 
 ing of the campaign of 1748, the earl joined the 
 duke of Cumberland and the confederate army at 
 Eyndoven, and remained with them till the con- 
 clusion of peace in that year. He commanded the 
 embarkation of the British troops at Williamstadt, 
 Febniary 16, 1749, and then returned to London, 
 where after suffering the most excruciating tor- 
 tures fi'om his wound, he died, December 25, 
 1749, in the 48th year of his age. Having no 
 issue, the earldoms of Crawford and Lindsay de- 
 volved on his cousin George, viscount of Gamock, 
 as above mentioned. His Life, by Kicli.ard Roll, 
 was published at London in 175.3 in quarto, printed 
 for Mr. Heniy Kopp, his faithful servant, who 
 Drought him off the field of battle when wounded 
 so severely at Krotzka. 
 
 His lordship has been admitted into ^Valpole's 
 Catalogue of Royal and Noble Authors, in virtue 
 of the following work: 
 
 Memoirs of the life of the late Right Honourable John 
 Ciir! of CranforJ, describing m-iny of the highest military 
 
 acliievoments in tlio late wars ; more particularly the cam- 
 paigns against the Turks, wlicrein hii* lordnliip aenred lx)th in 
 the Imperial and Itussiiui anniea. Cunipilcd from bii lord- 
 ship's own papers and other authcntio mrmoin. London, 
 17C9, 8to. 
 
 CRAWFORD (properly Crauford), RonEur, 
 a distingnished general of division, third son of 
 Sir Alexander Cranford, baronet, of Kilbiniio, 
 Stirlingshire, entered the army young, and on 1st 
 November 1787, was appointed captain of the 76tli 
 Highlanders, with which be served in India, lu 
 the short interval of peace following on the treaty 
 of Amiens, signed March 27, 1802, he visited the 
 continent to improve himself in the scientific 
 branches of his profession. He afterwards again 
 served in India. In the end of October 180G, 
 having now attained the rank of major-general, ho 
 was sent out to South America with the command 
 of an expedition, consisting of four thou.s.ind two 
 hundred men, destined originally to effect the con- 
 quest of Chili, but on the arrival of the news o( 
 the expulsion of the British from Buenos Ayres, 
 ordered to that city to serve with the force 
 under General Whitelocke. In May 1807 they 
 reached that city, when the inhabitants attackecl 
 the British troops with such fury that a third part 
 of them were destroyed, and Crawford and tliroe 
 regiments taken prisoners. Whitelocke concluded 
 an unfavourable and disgraceful capitulation, in 
 virtue of which the prisoners were restored and 
 the whole British troops were withdrawn from tho 
 river Plata. Crawford afterwards distinguished 
 himself greatly in the Peninsula. At the battle 
 of Roleia (17th August, 1808), where the British 
 and French were for the fii-st time opposed to each 
 other, he led one of the divisions of the right wing. 
 He was .also at the battle of Vimcira fought on 
 tlie 21st of the same month. From that time till 
 he received his death-wound at Ciudad Rodrigo 
 in January 1812, at tho head of his division, he 
 commanded the advance of the army in pursuits, 
 its rear-guard in retreats, its outposts when in yo- 
 sition, and its detached coi-ps, when such by any 
 chance was needed ; nor, in any of these situations, 
 did he fail to earn the decided approbation of Lord 
 Wellington. Indeed, in point of intelligence and 
 military skill he was regarded as second only to 
 that great commander, and his unremitting atten- 
 tion to the wants of the troops under his charge 
 2 z
 
 CRAUFORD, 
 
 722 
 
 ROBERT. 
 
 gecnred for him both their attachment and their 
 respect. 
 
 In the army of Sir John Moore he had the com- 
 mand of the liglit brigade. In the memorable 
 retreat upon Corunua, in December 1808, tlie 
 hazardous operation of crossing the Esia on tlie 
 road to Benevente, tlien a roaring torrent swollen 
 by melting snow, and over planks laid across the 
 broken arches of the bridge of Castro, in the dark, 
 was snccessfully performed by General Crauford 
 with the rear-guard ; after which he blew up the 
 bridge. He was subsequently sent by Sir John 
 Moore with three thousand men, on the road 
 to Vigo, to secure that port for the embarkation 
 of the troops, should it be found impossible to do 
 so at Corunna. With these General Crauford 
 joined the army under Wellington, the morning 
 after the battle of Talavera. This gallant band, 
 at the distance of nearly sixty miles from the field 
 of battle, were met by several Spanish runaways 
 from the action of the 27th (July 1809), with tid- 
 rags that the British were defeated and Lord Wel- 
 lington kiUed. Withdrawing fifty ot the weakest 
 from his ranks, Crauford hurried on with the 
 remainder, and reached Talavera at eleven o'clock 
 on the morning of the 29th, having marched sixty- 
 two English miles in twenty-six honrs. This 
 march, says Alison, deserves to be noted as the 
 most rapid made by any foot soldiers of any nation 
 dm'ing the whole war. 
 
 After the surrender to the French of Ciudad 
 Rodrigo, July 10, 1810, Wellington found it ne- 
 cessary to retreat before the superior force of Mas- 
 eena. He had commanded the advanced guard 
 under General Crauford to fall back, which they 
 did after making a gallant resistance, and on the 
 16th they took shelter under tlie guns of Almeida. 
 In the retreat he commanded the rear-guard, four 
 thousand five hundred strong, and on the 24th of 
 July he was assailed on the banks of the Coa by 
 a French force of twenty thousand infantry and 
 four thousand cavalry, with thirty guns, and after 
 a bloody combat of two hours, a heavy rain sep- 
 arated the contending parties, and Crauford re- 
 tired with his division to the main body of the 
 army. In this contest, a loss of about five hun- 
 dred men was sustained on both sides. As this 
 engagement took place in opposition to positive 
 
 orders of Wellington, to avoid figliting under their 
 then circumstances, it created ."^ome discussion at 
 the time, and General Crauford published his own 
 statement of the affair in one of the newspapers, in 
 reply to a boasting official despatch of Massena 
 The Sierra de Busaco was considered by Welling 
 ton a favourable position for checldng the pursuit, 
 and there, on September 27, a battle took place. 
 Three divisions of Ney's corps advanced on Crau- 
 ford's division. He commanded part of them to 
 withdraw behind the crest of the ridge whereon 
 they had been formed, while he remained in front, 
 alone, observing the enemy. On the approach of 
 the French he gave the word to charge, when two 
 regiments, the 43d and 52d, concealed behind the 
 hollow, obeyed his command, and the French were 
 bravely repulsed. That same night he drove the 
 enemy from the village where they had taken up 
 their quarters, after first sending them a polite 
 message desiring them to retire. He also distin- 
 guished himself at Fuentes d'Onore, May 5, 1811, 
 and Wellington's despatch contained his well- 
 deserved eulogy. 
 
 After the combat of El Bodon, September 24, 
 1811, the British troops were ordered to be con- 
 centrated around Fuente Guinaldo. Crauford, 
 eager for fighting, remained with his division all 
 night sixteen mUes ofi", while only fifteen thousand 
 men under Wellington were collected in front of 
 the whole French army under Marmont, sixty 
 thousand strong. It was only next day at three 
 o'clock that Crauford's division arrived. When 
 he came back, Wellington only said, " I am glad 
 to see you safe, Crauford." The latter replied, 
 " Oh ! I was in no danger, I assure you." " But 
 I was from your conduct," said his lordship. In 
 any other officer such a neglect to obey orders 
 would not have been overlooked. 
 
 At the storming of Ciudad Rodrigo, on the 19th 
 January 1812, General Crauford was at the head 
 of his division, directing his men, when a musket- 
 ball took his left arm, and, penetrating into his 
 side, lodged in the lungs. He fell back into the 
 arms of one of his soldiers, and was instantly 
 carried to the rear, where the medical attendants 
 bled him twice. He then dropped into a slum- 
 ber, from which he did not awake till long after 
 dawn next day. He never entertained an idea
 
 CRAWFORD, 
 
 723 
 
 ARCrTTRALD 
 
 of his recovery, and when (U-neral Stewart, who 
 remained constantly with him, and othere of his 
 attendants, talked of fntnro operations, he shook 
 his head, and replied in a feeble voice, that his 
 futnrity, at least upon earth, would be of short 
 duration. On the 23d, the pain of his wonnd 
 abated, and he spoke, from that moment, with 
 greater composure and ajiparent case ; his conver- 
 sation being chiefly of his wife and children. He 
 repeatedly entreated his aide-de-camp to inform 
 his wife that " he was sure they would meet in 
 heaven," and that there was " a providence over 
 all which never yet forsook, and never wonld for- 
 sake, the soldier's widow and oi-phans." About 
 two o'clock on the morning of the 24tli he fell into 
 another deep sleep, from which he never awoke. 
 He was buried, on the evening of the same day, 
 at the foot of the breach which his division had so 
 gallantly carried. His funeral was attended by 
 Lord Wellington, General Castanos, Marshal 
 Beresford, and a number of staff and other officers. 
 He had introduced a system of discipline into the 
 light division, which he had so long commanded, 
 that made it unrivalle<l in tlie army. 
 
 General Crauford married Bridget, daughter of 
 Henry Holland, Esq., and had three sons, Charles, 
 Robert, and Henry. A monument, by Bacon, 
 junior, has been erected to his memory, and that 
 of Major-general Mackinnon, who also fell at Ciu- 
 dad Rodrigo, in St. Paul's Cathedral, London. 
 
 Between Sir Thomas Picton and General Crau- 
 ford there was always a great rivalry. They were, 
 says a veteran who knew them well, not formed 
 by nature to act cordially together. The stern 
 countenance, robust frame, satuniine complexion, 
 caustic speech, and austere demeanour of the first, 
 promised little sympathy with he short thick 
 figure, dark flashing eyes, quick movements, and 
 fiery temper of the second, nor, indeed, did tlipy 
 often meet without a quarrel. Nevertheless, they 
 had many points of resemblance in theii' character 
 and fortunes. Both were inclined to harslniess 
 and rigid in command; both prone to disobedi- 
 ence, yet exacting entire submission from inferi- 
 ors ; and they were both alike ambitious and 
 craving of glory. They both possessed decided 
 military talents — were enterprising and intrepid ; 
 vet neither was remarkable for skil in handling 
 
 troops under fire. This al.*o they had in cuninion , 
 they both, after distinguished M-rvices, |>eri8lied in 
 arms fighting gallantly, and bein? celebrated m 
 generals of division. 
 
 Clv.WVKL'RI), QuEKTiN, a learned writer, was 
 a native of Scotland, but resided many ycarg in 
 France, and died at Paris in 1819. He was the 
 author of 
 
 Sketches rrlatinf; to tlio Hi.storr, Itelij^on, learning, and 
 JLinnere of tlio Hindoos. Lond. 1792, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 Kisai sur U Litteraturo Fnui;jus«. Poiu, 1803. 2 voli. 
 •Ito. 
 
 Melanges d'Hist. ct de Litt, &c, 1809, 4to. 
 
 CRAWFURD, AitciiiBALD, a mmor poet, w.is 
 born, of humble parentage, in the town of Ayr, 
 about 1779. After receiving the mere rudiments 
 of English reading, when only thirteen yeare of 
 ago he went to London, to learn the trade of a ba- 
 ker with the husband of his sister. After an ab- 
 sence of eight years he returned to his native 
 town, and, at the age of twenty-two, attended the 
 classes of the writing-master in Ayr academy for 
 a quarter of a year, which was all the instruction he 
 ever received in penmanship. He then proceeded 
 to Edinburgh, and obtained employment with a 
 gentleman of the name of Charles Hay, Esq., with 
 whom he remained for several years, and who in- 
 dulged him with free access to his extensive libra- 
 ry. Hence, he soon became acquainted with th» 
 best English writers, particularly in the depart 
 monts of history and the drama. On quitting 
 Edinburgh, Mr. Crawfurd next engaged in the 
 fiimily of Leith Hay, Esq., at one time member of 
 parliament for Perth, in whose service he contin- 
 ued for upwards of five yeara. It was on a daugh- 
 ter of this gentleman that he wrote his popular 
 song of ' Bonnie Jfary Hay,' set to music by R. 
 A. Smith. It originally appeared in the Ayr and 
 Wigtonshire Courier, and he afterwards intro- 
 duced it into his tale of 'The Huntly Casket.' 
 This sweet little lyric was composed as a grateful 
 acknowledgment of the kindness experienced at 
 the hand of the young lady, while the author w.'w 
 suflering under typhus fever. 
 
 Having saved a little money from his earnings, 
 about 1811 he returned to Ayr, and entered into 
 business as a grocer. This speculation, however, 
 proved unsuccessful, and after struggling for a 
 year or two, he was compelled to compound with
 
 CRAWFURD. 
 
 724 
 
 CREECH. 
 
 his creditors. He tlien became an auctioneer, 
 toolc a small shop for the sale of fiu-niture, got 
 man-ied, and soon saw his cliildren gi-owing up 
 around him. It was not till a late period of his 
 life that he ventured on authorship. During the 
 political excitement of 1819, he produced a sati- 
 rical pamplilct, published anonymously, entitled 
 'St. James' in an uproar,' of which not less than 
 three thousand copies were sold in Ayr and the 
 neighbourhood. This production having attracted 
 the notice of the autliorities, the printer was ap- 
 prehended, and compelled to give bail for his ap- 
 pearance, but luckily no prosecution followed. 
 To the columns of the Ayr and Wigtonshii'e Cou- 
 rier, a journal of moderate politics commenced in 
 1819, Mr. Crawfurd contributed several pieces 
 both in prose and verse, and particularly his 
 ' Tales of my Grandmother,' the principal portion 
 of which first appeared in that newspaper. At this 
 period he occupied a small furniture shop in the 
 High Street of Ayr, with a single apartment in 
 the back premises for the accommodation of his 
 family. In this room, under the most discourag- 
 ing circumstances, were the greater part of his 
 tales and poetry composed. Urged by his friends, 
 Crawfurd commenced taking the names of sub- 
 scribers for a volume of his ' Tales of my Grand- 
 mother,' which was printed at the press of the 
 'Ayr Courier' in 1821, This edition being can- 
 celled, the work, with some additional tales, was 
 published by Messrs. A. Constable and Co. of 
 Edinburgh, with whose imprint it appeared in 
 1825 in two volumes 12mo. It was well received 
 by the public, and flatteringly noticed in most of 
 the literary journals of the day. The tales are 
 chiefly founded on traditions familiar in the west 
 of Scotland, told in a brief sketchy style, and with 
 considerable dramatic effect. Scattered through 
 the volumes are some veiy pretty verses. The 
 crisis of 1826 having caused the bankruptcy of 
 Messrs. Constable and Co., their bill for payment 
 of his portion of the profit was unpaid, and instead 
 of making a profit he lost twenty-four pounds by 
 the transaction. 
 
 Shortly after, Mr. Crawfurd, in conjunction 
 with one or two literary friends, commenced a 
 smsJl weekly periodical in Ayr, under the title of 
 'The Correspondent,' the price of which was three 
 
 luilfpence, being among the first of the modern 
 cheap publications. It met with gi-eat encourage- 
 ment, but a misunderstanding amongst the parties 
 concerned led to its discontinuance. He subse- 
 quently brought out a periodical on his own ac- 
 count, entitled 'The Gaberlunzie,' which contin- 
 ued for a few months. This little production con- 
 tained several interesting tales and some poetry of 
 a superior order from his pen. Amongst the lat- 
 ter of these, the song ' Scotland, I have no home 
 but thee,' afterwards set to music, soon became 
 popular. His later years were spent in the exer- 
 cise of his business as an auctioneer, while in his 
 leisui'e hours he continued to indulge his fancy in 
 tale-writing, with an occasional poetical produc- 
 tion. He died at Ayr in 1843. 
 
 Creech, a surname supposed to be derived from Kwd. 
 There are two parishes of the name, one in Fife and one in 
 Sutherland, but spelled Criecu or Creich. The name may 
 perh.ips be a con-uption of caricke, stony, from car, a stone 
 or rock, and iche, a Gothic tennination signifying abundance, 
 as Pettiche, a local name in Portugal and Spain, signifying 
 full of pinnated rocks. Carriches is a town in Spain. Iche is 
 the same as the modern termination ish When the rocks 
 are large, the augmentative ac or accas is used, as Caracas, 
 (the district of large rocks) a province of Venezuela in South 
 America, Caraca, a mountain of Brazil, and La Carraca, a 
 rocky island in Spain, near Cadiz, which gave name to the 
 caraccas, or heavy ships of burden, of which it was the station. 
 
 CREECH, William, an eminent publisher and 
 bookseller, son of the Rev. William Creech, min- 
 ister of Newbattle, and of Blary Buley, an Eng- 
 lish lady, was bom April 21, 1745. After receiv- 
 ing his education at the school of Dalkeith, he was 
 sent to the university of Edinburgh, with a view 
 to the medical profession. But preferring to be a 
 bookseller, he was bound apprentice to Mr. Kin- 
 caid, subsequently lord provost of Edinburgh. In 
 1766 he went to London for improvement, and 
 afterwards spent some time in Holland and Paris, 
 returning to Edinburgh in 1768. In 1770 he ac- 
 companied Lord Kilmaurs, son of the earl of Glen- 
 cairn, in a tour to the continent. On his return 
 in 1771, he entered into partnership with his for- 
 mer master, Mr. Kincaid, who in 1773 withdrew 
 from the firm, and the whole devolving on Mr. 
 Creech, he conducted the business for forty-four 
 years with singular enterprise and success. For 
 a long period the shop occupied by him, situated 
 in the centre of the High Street, was the resort of 
 most of the clergy and professors, and other pub-
 
 CRIOHTON, 
 
 725 
 
 LORD. 
 
 lie men and eminent authors in tlie Scottish metro- 
 polis ; and his breakfast-room was a sort of liter- 
 ary lounge, which was known liy iho name of 
 " Creech's Levee." 
 
 Mr. Creech filled the oHioo of lord pi-ovost of 
 Edinburgh from 1811 to 1813, and was elected a 
 fellow of the royal society of Scotland. He car- 
 ried on a considerable correspondence with many 
 eminent literary men both in Scotland and Eng- 
 land ; and on him Burns wrote his well-known 
 poem of ' Willie's awa',' on occasion of his having 
 gone to London for some time in May 1787. Mr. 
 Creech died unmarried, January U, 1815, in the 
 70th year of his age. During one period of liis 
 life he was fond of contributing essays and sketch- 
 es of character and manners to the Edinburgh 
 newspapers. These he collected into a volume, 
 and published under the name of 'Fugitive Pieces' 
 in 1791. They were republished after his death, 
 with some additions, a short account of his life, 
 and a portrait. 
 
 Ckichtox, a surname assumed from the barony of tliat 
 name in the county of Edinburgh, and amongst the first men- 
 tioned by historians in the reign of Malcolm the Third. To 
 the charter of erection of the abbacy of Hol}Toodhouse by 
 King David the First, Thurstanus de Creicbton is a witness. 
 Willi.ara de Crichton is mentioned as doniinus de Crichton 
 about 1240. Thomas de Crichton, supposed to be bis son, 
 w;ts one of those barons who swore fealty to Edwaru the 
 First in 1296. By Eda his wife he had three sons. William, 
 the second son, acquired by marri.age with Isabel de Ro:,s, 
 one of the two daughters and coheiresses of Robert de Ross 
 (a cadet of the e.arls of Ross, lords of the Isles), half of the 
 barony of Sanquhar in Dumfries-shire. The other h.alf was 
 subsequently pm-cb.ased by his successors, and it became the 
 chief title of the family. Sir Robert de Crichton of Sanquhar, 
 a descendant of this WiUiam de Crichton, had charters of the 
 barony of Sanquh.ar, and of the office of slierifT of the county 
 of Dumfries, 2,Sd April 14G4 ; of the lands of Elioc-k, 21st 
 October same Tear ; and of the otfice of coroner of Nithsdale, 
 8th January 14G8-9. His eldest son. Sir Robert Crichton of 
 Sanquhar, signalized himself at Loclimaben against the duke 
 of Albany and the earl of Douglas, when they invaded Scot- 
 land in 1484. He was created a peer of parliament by the 
 title of Lord Crichton of Sanqub.ar, by King James the Third, 
 29th January, 1487-8, and died in 1502. See SASyuiiAK, 
 Lord. Tlie title is now merged in the earldom of Dumfries 
 [see Dumfries, earl of], now held by the marquis of Bute. 
 [See BuTK, marquis of, ante, page 515.] 
 
 The name Crichton may probably be a corruption of Cacr- 
 ric-ton, (as Cramond is of Caer-almond,) and be therefore a 
 v.<iriety of Ric-caer-ton, — the stone place of the liic-ton, or 
 rich land. M.iif local names appe:u- in the Lothians to bo 
 corruptions of Caer or place of stones 
 
 nnt of the above-uicntioiiol William do Crichton, «nd Ihi- urn 
 of Sir John Crichton, who ohlainoHl n chartrr of Ibr liixnmjr 
 of Crichton from King Robert the Third. IIi» counin, Sir 
 George do Crichton, high adininil of .Scolliuid, (dr»i(^iMl ma 
 and heir of Steplien Crichton of Ciiinin, brother of llje uid 
 Sir John Crichton,) was in 1152 rrcated carl of CnithtirM, 
 the honours k'ing limited to the beira miilc of lits own boly 
 by his second wife, Janet Burthwick. He died in 1455, with- 
 out issue of bis second marriage, and the title became extinct 
 in his family (see CAiTHNi'-s.t, earl of, ante, p. 621). Tli« 
 firat Lord Crichton b.id a son and two daughters. 
 
 James, the son, second I.ord Crichton, was knighted by 
 .Tames the First, at the baptism of his eldest ton In 1430 
 He married Lady Janet Dunbar, eldest daughter and co- 
 heiress of .Tames earl of Monij-, with whom he got the baniny 
 of Frendraught in Banflsbire, but the earldom of Moray was, 
 to his prejudice, bestowed on Archibald Dougliu, (third son 
 of the seventh carl of Douglas,) who had married the younger 
 sister of his wife. Under the designation of Sir .lamoa 
 Crichton of Frendraught, he was appointed great chamberlain 
 of Scotland in 1440, and he held that office till 1453. He died 
 about 1469. Ho had three sons, William, Gavin, and George. 
 
 William, the third lord, joined the duke of Albany in his 
 rebellion against his brother, James the Third, and garrisoned 
 his castle of Crichton in his behalf. He wiis in consequenco 
 attainted for treason, by parliament, 24th February 1483—1. 
 His brothers were also forfeited for joining in the same rebel- 
 lion. On his forfeiture, his c.istle of Crichton, a very ancient 
 and magnificent stnicturc, the ruins of which overhang a 
 beautiful little glen through which the Tyne slowly meanders, 
 was gi'anted to Sir John Ramsay of Balmain. From him it 
 afterwards p:issed, by forfeiture, to Patrick Hepburn, chief of 
 that name, and third Lord Hales, ancestor of the celebrated 
 James Hepburn, earl of Bothwell, tlie husband of Mary queen 
 of Scots. On the forfeiture of this last nobleman in 15tJ7, 
 Crichton became the property of the Crown, but was granted 
 to Francis Stewart, earl of Bothwell. It subsequently passed 
 through the hands of several proprietors, from one of whom, 
 Hepburn of Hunibie, who acquired it about the year 1 649f it 
 obtained the name, among the country people, of ■ Humbie's 
 Wa's.* In the fourth canto of Marmion, Sir Walter Scott has 
 minutely described this relic of the fcud.al ages. 
 
 The third lord had married Margiiret, second daughter oi 
 King James the Second, and had, with a daughter, a son. Sir 
 .Tames Crichton of Frendraught. The direct descendant oi 
 the latter, ill the fifth generation, James Crichton of Fren- 
 draught w:is, in 1G42, created Viscount Frendraught and 
 Lord Crichton, in consideration of his father being heir-male 
 of Lord-chancellor Crichton. Sec Fkkndkal'oiit, viscount of. 
 
 Crichton, Lord, a title confened in 1445, on Sir William 
 Crichton, lord high chancellor of Scotland, of whom a mo- I 
 j moir is subsequently given in larger type. Uo was a descend- I 
 
 The other principal families of the name were Crichton of 
 Cr.anston, descended from Frendraught ; (David Crichton of 
 Cranston was one of the commissioners nominated by King 
 James the Third, in his treaty of marri.ago with Margaret 
 daughter of the king of Dciiin:u-k); Crichton of Ruthven, de- 
 scended from the second son of Stephen Crichton of C.ainis 
 abovementioned ; Crichton of Easthill ; Crichton of Naiighton ; 
 Crichton of Cluny; Crichton of Inveniyty; Crichton of 
 Brunston; Crichton of Lugdon; and Crichton of Crawfordtoun. 
 
 George Crichton, a son of Cnchton of Naiighlon, lieouno 
 bishop of Dunkeld in 1525, baring previously been ablwt of 
 Holyroodhouse. According to Spotswowl, ho succvoded the 
 celebrated Gavin Douglas in that see, but this u • inisuke, 
 as another prelate, named Robert Cockbum, mtcrrened be- 
 tween them. In the beginning of 1527, ho was one of thf 
 bishops present at St. Andrews at the condcmnaliou of Pal-
 
 CRICHTON. 
 
 726 
 
 CRICHION 
 
 rick HiuniAon, tlie protomavtyr. In 1529, he is said to have 
 been lord pn\7 seal, and to have held the same office in the 
 beginning of 1539. He appears as aii extraordinary lord of 
 session in the sitting of that court, November 17, 1533. He 
 died on 24th January 1543-4, having previously transmitted 
 to the pope a resignation of his bishopric in favour of his 
 nephew Robert Crichton, then provost of St. Giles. It was 
 this bishop of Dunkeld that in 1539, on the examination of 
 Dean Thomas Forret, vicar of Dollar, accused of heresy, said 
 he thanked God that he never knew what the old and the new 
 Testament was, and that he would know nothing but his 
 breviary and his pontifical! His nephew, Robert Crichton, 
 notwithstanding his uncle's resignation in his favour, and his 
 own application, was prevented from immediately succeeding 
 to the see, by the stronger influence of the eai-1 of Arran, gov- 
 ernor of the kingdom, upon whose natural brother, Jolin 
 Hamilton, it was conferred, but on his translation to the arch- 
 bishopric of St. Andrews in 1550, Crichton was promoted to 
 Dunkeld, and continued bishop there till the estabhshment of 
 the Reformed religion in 1560. At the parliament, wherein 
 the Confession of Faith was ratified, 17th July of that year, 
 he was one of the three popish bishops who were present. In 
 1567 he was appointed a commissioner for divorcing the earl 
 of Bothwell from Lady Jane Gordon. 
 
 Robert Crichton of Elliock, the father of the admirable 
 Crichton, (of whom a memoir is hereafter given in its place,) 
 having been educated for the bar, was appointed lord advo- 
 cate, jointly with John Spens of Condie, 8th February 1560. 
 He appears to have been favourable to Queen Mary's cause in 
 the beginning of her son's reign, and was sent for by that un- 
 fortunate princess into England after the death of the regent 
 Murray, but was prevented from going by the regent Lennox, 
 who made him find caution to the extent of fom" thousand 
 pounds Scots, that he would not leave Edinburgh. On the 
 death in January 1581, of David Borthwick of Lochill, who 
 had succeeded Spens as his colleague, and was appointed a 
 lord of session in October 1573, Crichton was nominated liis 
 successor on the bench, and at the same time was constituted 
 sole lord advocate. He took his seat 1st Februaiy 1581. In 
 the same year he was appointed one of the parliamentary 
 commissioners for the reformation of hospitds. He died in 
 June 1582. 
 
 An account of tlie feud bet\vixt the Crichtons and the 
 Maxwells, the two most powerful barons in Nithsdale, will be 
 found under the head of Sanquhar, lord. In 1512, Sir 
 William Douglas of Drunilanrig, ancestor of the noble house 
 of Qneensberry, accused of the slaughter of Robert Crichton 
 of Kilpatrick, on the complaint of Robert Lord Crichton of 
 Sanquhar, pleaded that the person killed was at the time a 
 declared rebel and at his majesty's bora, when the jury de- 
 livered a verdict freeing him and his accomplices from the 
 charge. This case is thought to have given rise to the sub- 
 sequent " Act anent the Resset of Rebellis," &c., in which it 
 is expressly stated that " gif ony personis happins to com- 
 mitt slauchter upone the said rebellis and personis being at 
 the borne, the tym of the taking or apprehending of them, 
 sal be no point of dittay (indictment), hot the slaaris of them 
 to be rewardit and thankit tharfore." On October 24, 1526, 
 Andrew Crichton of Crawfordtoun, John Crichton of Kilpa- 
 trick, and forty-six others, were denounced rebels and put to 
 the horn for not appearing to underly the law for the convo- 
 cation of the lieges in great numbers in arms, and attacking 
 Archibald earl of Angus and James earl of Arran, his majes- 
 ty's lieutenants, near the church of Linlithgow, for their 
 slaughter and destruction. On November 24th. 1536, Mari- 
 ota Home, countess of Crawford, the widow of that e;ul who 
 
 was slain at Flodden, and Patrick Crichton of Camnay, with 
 seventeen others, found caution (namely. Sir John Stirling ol 
 Keir, and John Crichton of Cranstoun) to satisfy John Mon- 
 cur of Balluny, for seizing a " wa3me" or waggon from him, 
 with four oxen and two horses; and on the 12th Decembei 
 following, the same John Moncur, with Mariota Douglas, Kis 
 \dfe, and four others, found caution to underly the law at 
 the next justice-aire of Perth, for oppression done to the 
 countess of Crawford, in breaking up the soil and ditches ot 
 her lands of Potento, and wounding her in the throat. This 
 shows a strange state of society at that period. 
 
 One of the leading friends of Wishart the martyr and most 
 resolute conspirators against Cardinal Betbune, \vas Crichtor 
 of Bmnston in Mid Lothian. He had been at one time a 
 familiar and confidential servant of the cardinal, who, on the 
 10th of December 1539, intrusted him with secret letters to 
 Rome, which were intercepted by Henry the Eighth. He 
 next attached himself to Arran the governor, who employetl 
 him in diplomatic missions to France and England. He af- 
 terwards gained the confidence of Su* Ralph Sadler, the Eng- 
 lish ambassador in Scotland, to whom he furnished secret 
 intelligence, and subsequently entered into coirespondence 
 with King Henry kimself. On the 17th of April 1544, the 
 laird of Brunston is said to have engaged in that secret cor- 
 respondence with Heniy the Eighth, in which, on certain 
 conditions, he offered to procure the assassination of Bethune. 
 Tytler paints his character in very dark coloui's, but his 
 representations should undoubtedly be taken with considera- 
 ble reservation. [See his History of Scotland^ vol. v. Appen- 
 dix^ p. 453.] Among others who were banished by the 
 regent Arran, and his natural brother, the archbishop of St. 
 Andrews, for alleged crimes against the state, but in reality 
 on account of theu* professing the reformed reUgion, was 
 Crichton of Brunston. Soon after the assassination of the 
 cardinal he was indicted on a charge of treason, but the pro- 
 cess against him was afterwai'ds withdrawn. 
 
 Two eminent medical men of this surname were long in the 
 service of Russia. 1. Sir Alexander Crichton, M.D., F.R..S., 
 &c., son of Alexander Crichton, Esq. of Newington, Mid Lo- 
 thian, and grandson of Patrick Crichton, Esq. of Woodhouse- 
 leeand Newington, bom at Edinbm-gh in 1763, was physician 
 in ordinary to the emperor of Russia, and physician to the 
 duke of Cambridge. Author of, *An Inquiry into the Na- 
 ture and Origin of Mental Derangement, comprehending a 
 concise system of the Physiology and Pathology of the hum.an 
 mind, and a History of the Passions, and their effects,' Lond. 
 179S, 2 vols, 8vo. ; 'A Synoptical Table of Diseases, exhib- 
 iting their arrangement in Classes, Orders, Genera, and Spe- 
 cies, designed for the use of Students,' Lond. 1805, large 
 sheet; 'An Account of some Experiments made with the 
 vapour of boiling Tar in the Cure of Puhnonai'y Consump- 
 tion,' 1818; 'Some Obsen'ations on the Medicinal Effects of 
 Arnica Montana,' London Medical Journal, vol. x. p. 236, 
 &c. ; ' Some Observations on the Medicinal Effects of the 
 Lichislandicus,' Ibid. p. 229 ; Commentaiy on some Doc- 
 trines of a dangerous Tendency in Medicine, 8vo, 1842, &c. 
 Knight grand cross of the Russian orders of St. Vladimir and 
 St. Anne, and knight of the red eagle of Pi-ussia, second class; 
 he was knighted on his return to England iu 1820, was an 
 lionorary member of the Academy of Sciences ot St. Peters- 
 burg, a corresponding member of the Royal Institute of 
 Medicine in Paris, of the Royal Society of Sciences in Gnt- 
 tingen, &c. He was descended from a younger branch tif 
 the house of Frendraught. (See vol. ii. page 271.) He 
 died in 1856. 2. His nephew, Sir Archibald William Crich-
 
 CRICHTON, 
 
 727 
 
 SIR WILLIAM. 
 
 Ion, eldest sou of Captiun Patrick Criditon of the -ITtii ii'gi- 
 iiicnt; born in 1791, graduated M.D. at Edinburgli, and 
 was thirty years in the Russian service, for twenty-four of 
 which he was physician to the czar and liis family. He was 
 a member of the medical council in Russia and a councillor of 
 state. In 1814 he received the .star of the legion of lionuur; 
 in 1817 he was kuightcd ; in 182D he received the grand croSs 
 of the red eagle of Prussia, second chiss; in 1S32, that of 
 St. Stanislaus, firet class; in 1834, tliat of St. Anne, first 
 class; and in 1836, that of St. Vladimir. In 1820 he mar- 
 ried a daughter of Dr. Sutlhofl', one of the physicians in ordi- 
 nary to the emperor of Russia. A member of the Medico- 
 Chirargioal Academy of St. Petersburg (1853), M.D. of Glas- 
 gow, and D.C.L. of Oxford. 
 
 The family of Makgill of Rankeillor in Fife, assumed the 
 additional surname of Crichton in 1839, in consequence of the 
 then proprietor of that estate, David JIaitland MakgiU- 
 Cricliton, being, in June of that year, sei-ved heir of line in 
 general to the fii-st Viscount Frendraught ; his ancestor, Sir 
 James Makgil! of Rankeillor, having married, in 1665, the 
 Hon. Janet Crichton, daughter of the first viscount. [See 
 Fresdkaught, viscount of, and Makgii.1., surname of.J 
 
 The noble f;unily of Crichton, who enjoy the earldom of 
 Erne, in the peer.ige of IreKand, are also descended from a 
 branch of the house of Frendraught in the Scottish peeriige. 
 
 CRICHTON, Sir William, chancellor of Scot- 
 land dm-ing the minority of James tlie Second, was 
 a personage of gi-eat abilities and political address. 
 In 1423 he proceeded to Durham, with other 
 barons, to conduct James the First liome after his 
 long captivity. At the coronation of his majesty 
 in 1424, he was knighted, and appointed chamber- 
 lain to the king. On 8th May 1426, a commis- 
 sion was issued constituting him and two others 
 ambassadors to treat with Eric, king of Norway, 
 for a lasting peace ; and soon after his return 
 home, he was appointed one of the king's privy 
 council, and master of the household. On the 
 accession of James the Second, he was in posses- 
 sion of tlie castle of Edinburgh. Between him 
 and Sir Alexander Livingston, of Callendar, 
 tliere was an unhappy rivalship, which weakened 
 the authority of the government. During tlie two 
 years succeeding his coronation the young king con- 
 tinued to reside entirely in the castle of Edinburgh, 
 under the care of Crichton, its governor, greatly to 
 the displeasure of the queen and her party, wlio 
 thus found him placed entu-ely beyond their control. 
 She accordingly visited Edinburgh, professing great 
 friendship for Sir William Crichton, and a longing 
 desire to see her son,by which means she completely 
 won the good will of the former, aud obtained 
 ready access with licr retinue, to visit the prince 
 
 in the casllo and take up her abodo there. At 
 length, having lulled all suspicion, she gave out 
 that she had made a vow to pass in pilgriiiiage to 
 the white kirk of lirechin fur the Ik-iiIiIi uf her 8un, 
 and bidding adieu to the governor over nit;ht, 
 with many earnest rcconiiiiendations of the yuuiig 
 king to his fidelity and care, she retired to her de- 
 votions. Immediately on being left at liberty, 
 the young king was cautiously pinned up among 
 the linen and furniture uf his niullier, and so con- 
 veyed in a chest to Lcith, and tUcucc by water 
 to Stirling, and placed in the hand^ of Living- 
 ston. Immediately thereafter, the latter raised an 
 army aud laid siege to Crichton in the castle of 
 Edinburgh ; on which he applied to the earl of 
 Douglas for assistance, when that chief replied that 
 he was an enemy to both parties, and in conse- 
 quence refused his aid. Thereupon Crichton and 
 Livingston became reconciled to each other, aud 
 having deprived Cameron, bishop of Glasgow, a 
 partisan of the house of Douglas, of the office of 
 chaucellor, it was conferred upon Crichton, while 
 Livingston obtained the guardianship of the king's 
 person, and the chief management in the govern- 
 ment. Soon after, however, Crichton seized the 
 person of the young monarch in the royal park at 
 Stuling, while proceeding to the chase, and re- 
 moved him to Edinburgh castle; but a second 
 reconciliation took place between him and Living- 
 ston. Douglas died in 1439, and owing to the 
 overgrown power of his son who succeeded him, 
 it was resolved to get rid of him by summary 
 means. W^ith this view he invited him to attend 
 a parliament then about to be held at Edinburgh, 
 and having inveigled him and his brother into the 
 castle, ordered them to be executed on the Castle- 
 hill. This took place in 1440. The new earl of 
 Douglas having been reconciled to James, and ad- 
 mitted into the royal councils, Crichton imme- 
 diately fled to the castle of Edinburgh ; on which 
 he was denounced as a rebel, and his estates 
 confiscated. Douglas laid siege to the castle, and 
 after an investment of nine weeks, Crichton entered 
 into a treaty with Livingston and Douglas, and 
 surrendered it to the king. In 1445 he was created 
 Lord Crichton, and in 14-18 ho was sent on au 
 embassy to France, to treat with Arnold, duke of 
 Gueldres, for the marriage of Uis daughter Mary 
 
 J
 
 CRICHTON, 
 
 728 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 with his royal master, now in his eighteenth year. 
 He accompanied the bride to Holyrood, where the 
 nuptials were solemnized with much pomp. Dou- 
 glas afterwards endeavoured to assassinate the 
 chancellor, who continued to enjoy the king's con- 
 fidence and favour till his death in 1454. 
 
 CRICHTON, James, styled " The Admii-able," 
 from his extraordinary endowments both mental 
 and physical, was the son of Robert Crichton of 
 Eliock, lord advocate of Scotland in the reigns of 
 Queen Mary and James the Sixth, and was born 
 in 1557, or, according to some accounts, in 1560. 
 His mother was Elizabeth Stewart, a descendant, 
 through Andrew Stewart, Lord Avondale, of 
 the family of Stewart of Morphie, founded by 
 ^Valter Stewart, sixth son of Su' James the 
 Gross, fourth son of Murdoch, duke of Albany. 
 Eliock - house, on Eliock -bm'n, Dumfries -shire, 
 is said to have been the birthplace of the Admii'- 
 able Crichton, and the apartment in which he was 
 born is carefully preserved in its original state. 
 Soon after his birth, his father sold Eliock to the 
 Dalzells, afterwards earls of Camwath, and re- 
 moved to an estate which he had acquii'ed in the 
 parish of Clunie in Perthshiie, a circumstance 
 which has occasioned the castle of Clunie to be 
 mistaken as the place of his nativity. He received 
 the rudiments of his education at Perth school, 
 and completed his studies at the university of St. 
 Andrews, where he took his degree of M.A. at the 
 age of fourteen. Before he was twenty, he had 
 mastered the whole circle of the sciences, and 
 could speak and write ten different languages be- 
 sides his own. He also excelled in riding, danc- 
 ing, fencing, painting, singing, and playing on all 
 sorts of instruments. On leaving college he went 
 abroad to improve himself by travel. On his ar- 
 rival at Paris, in compliance with a custom of the 
 age, he affixed placards on the gates of the uni- 
 versity, challenging the professors and learned 
 men of the city to dispute with him in all the 
 branches of literature, art, and science, and offer- 
 ing to give answers in any of tne following lan- 
 guages, viz. Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic, Greek, La- 
 tin, Spanish, French, Italian, English, Dutch, 
 Flemish, and Sclavonic, and either in prose or 
 verse, at the option of his antagonist. On the 
 day appointed three thousand auditors assembled. 
 
 Fifty masters proposed to him the most intricate 
 questions, and with singular accuracy he replied 
 to them all in the language they requu-ed. Four 
 celebrated doctors of the church then ventured to 
 dispute with him ; but he refated every argument 
 they advanced. A sentiment of terror mingled 
 itself with the admiration of the assembly. In 
 the superstitious feeling of those days they con- 
 ceived him to be Antichrist ! This famous exhi- 
 bition lasted from nine o'clock in the morning till 
 six at night. At the conclusion, the president 
 expressed, in the most flattering terms, their high 
 sense of his talents and erudition, and amid the 
 acclamations of all present, bestowed on him a 
 diamond ring with a purse of gold. It was on 
 this occasion that he was first saluted with the 
 proud title of "The Admu-able Crichton!" Dur- 
 ing the interval between giving the challenge, and 
 the day appointed for accepting it, we are told, 
 that so far from preparing himself by study, he 
 had devoted his time almost entirely to amuse- 
 ments. The day after the disputation, he attend- 
 ed a public tilting match in the Louvi-e, and in 
 presence of the princes of France and a great many 
 ladies, bore away the ring fifteen times, and 
 " broke as many lances on the Saracen." 
 
 Crichton afterwards appeared at Rome, and 
 disputed in presence of the Pope, when he again 
 astonished and delighted the audience by the uni- 
 versality of his attainments. He next went to 
 Venice, where, becoming acquainted with Aldus 
 Manutius, the younger, he inscribed to him one of 
 the four little Latin poems, which are all that re- 
 main to prove the poetical powers of this "prodigy 
 of nature," as he was styled by Imperialis. Hav- 
 ing been presented to the doge and senate, he made 
 an oration before them of sm-passing eloquence. 
 Here also he disputed on the most difficult subjects 
 before the most eminent literati of that city. 
 
 He ai-rived in Padua in the month of March 
 1581. The professors of that university assem- 
 bled to do him honour, and on being introduced 
 to them, he made an extemporary poem in praise 
 of the city, the university, and the persons pres- 
 ent, after which he sustained a disputation with 
 them for six hours, and at the conclusion deliver- 
 ed an unpremeditated speech in praise of Ignor- 
 ance, to the astonishment of all who heard him.
 
 CRICIITON. 
 
 729 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 He subsequently oftered to point out before the 
 same university tlie innumerable errors in the phi- 
 losophy of Aristotle, and to expose the ifiiiorancc 
 of his commoiitatoi's, as well as to refute the oi)in- 
 ions of certain celebrated mathematicians, and 
 that in the comniou logical method, or by num- 
 bers or mathematical figures, and by a hundred 
 different kinds of verses ; and we are assured that 
 he performed that stupendous task to the admi- 
 ration of every one. After defeating iu disputa- 
 tion a famous philosoplier named Ai'chaugelus 
 Mercenarius, lie proceedcnl to Mantua, where he 
 challenged in fight a gladiator, or prize-fighter, 
 « ho bad foiled the most expert fencers iu Europe, 
 and had already slain three persons who had en- 
 tered the lists with him iu that city. On this oc- 
 casion the duke and the whole court were specta- 
 tors of the combat. Crichton encountered his 
 antagonist with so much dexterity and vigour 
 that he ran him through the body in three differ- 
 ent places, of which wounds he immediately ex- 
 pired. The victor generously bestowed the prize, 
 fifteen hundred pistoles, on the widows of the men 
 who Iiad been killed by the gladiator. The duke 
 of Mantua, struck with his talents and acquire- 
 ments, appointed him tutor to his son, Vincentio 
 di Gonzaga, a prince of turbulent disposition and 
 licentious manners. For the entertainment of his 
 patron he composed a comedy, described as a sort 
 of ingenious satire on the follies and weaknesses 
 of mankind, in which he himself personated fifteen 
 characters. But his career was drawing to a close. 
 One night during the festivity of the Carnival in 
 July 1582, or 1583, while he rambled about the 
 streets playing upon the guitar, he was attacked 
 by six persons in masks. With consummate skill 
 he dispersed his assailants, and disarmed their 
 leader, who, pulling off his mask, begged his life, 
 exclaiming, "I am the prince, your pupil!" 
 Crichton immediately fell upon his knees, and 
 presenting his sword to the prince, expressed his 
 sorrow for having lifted it against him, saying that 
 he had been prompted by self-defence. The das- 
 tardly Gonzaga, infiamed with passion at his dis- 
 comfiture, or mad with wine immediately ])lunged 
 the weapon into his heart. Thus prematurely 
 was cut off " the Admirable Crichton. " Some ac- 
 couuts declare that he was killed iu the thirty- 
 
 second year of his age; but Impcrialis Hs.xi'rl.t that 
 he was only in his twenty-second year nt the time 
 of his death, and this fact is confinned by I>ord 
 Huchnu. His tragical end excited a great and 
 general lamentation. According to Sir Thumaji 
 Trquhart, the whole court uf Mautna went for 
 nine months into mourning for him ; innumerable 
 were the epitaphs and elegies that were stuck u|Hin 
 his hearse ; and portraits of him, in which he was 
 represented on horseback with a sword in oiio 
 hand, and a book iu the other, were multiplied iu 
 every qnai-ter. Such are the romantic details 
 which are given of the life of this literary pheuo- 
 meuon. Dr. Kippis, in the Biographia Britnuui- 
 ca, was the first to call in question the truth of 
 the marvellous stories related of him. But Mr. 
 Patrick Fraser Tytler, in his Life of Crichton, 
 published in 1823, has adduced the most satisfac- 
 toiy evidence to establish the authenticity of the 
 testimonies and authorities on which the state- 
 ments regarding Crichton rest. 
 
 The following woodcut is from a portrait of the 
 Admirable Crichton in the Icouof^raiihia iicotica: 
 
 
 Dr. Clarke gives tne tollowmg list ol hi; works, 
 but docs not say when or where they were pnh 
 
 lished :
 
 CRICHTON. 
 
 730 
 
 CROMARTY. 
 
 Opera ; 1. Odse ad Laurentium Massam plures. 2. Laudes 
 Patavinte, Carmen extempore eft'usum, cum in Jacobi Aloysii 
 Cornelii domo experimentum ingenii, coram tota Academia! 
 frequentia, iion sine multorum stupore faceret. 3. Ignoniti- 
 onis Laudatio, extemporale Tliema, ibidem redditum post sex 
 horarum disputationes, ut, prajsentes somnia potius fovere 
 quam rem se veram videre affirmarunt ait Manutius. 4. De 
 appulsu suo Venetias. 5. Odaj ad Aldum Manutium. 6. 
 Epistola; ad Diversos. 7. Prajfationes solennes in omnes sci- 
 entias, sacras et profanas. 8. Judidum de Pliilosophia. 9. 
 Errores Aristotelis. 10. Arma an Literal prsestant? Contro- 
 versia Oratoria. 11. Refutatio Matbematicorum. 12. A 
 Comedy in tlie Italian Language. 
 
 CRICHTON, George, an author of consider- 
 able merit in t\e (leventeentli century, was pro- 
 fessor of Greek in tlie university of Paris. He 
 was a native of Scotland, but very little is known 
 of his personal history. He wrote several poems 
 and orations in the Latin language. 
 
 CRICHTON, or CREYGHTON, Robert, a 
 learned prelate, was born of an ancient family, at 
 Punkeld, in Perthshire, in 1593. He was educated 
 at Westminster school, whence, in 1613, he was 
 elected to Trinity college, Cambridge, where he 
 took his degrees in arts, and was chosen Greek 
 professor and university orator. In 1632 he was 
 made treasurer of the cathedral of Wells, of which 
 lie was canon residentiary. He was also pre- 
 nendary of Taunton, and had a living in Somer- 
 setshire. In 1637 he was admitted to the degree 
 of D.D. In the beginning of the civil wars he 
 'nined the king's troops at Oxford. But he was 
 obliged afterwards to escape into Cornwall, in the 
 dress of a day-labourer. He subsequently found 
 his way to the Continent, when Charles the Second 
 employed hira as his chaplain, and bestowed on 
 him the deanery of Wells, of which he took pos- 
 session at the restoration. In 1670 he was pro- 
 moted to the see of Bath and Wells, which he 
 held till his death, November 21, 1672. His only 
 imblication was a translation from Greek into Latin 
 of Sylvester Sguropulus's History of the Council 
 of Florence, printed at the Hague, 1660. Wood 
 says some of his Sermons were also in priut. 
 
 Cromarty, earl of, a title in tbe peerage of Scotland (at- 
 tainted in 1746) conferred in 1703 on Sir George Mackenzie 
 of Tarbat, descended from a branch of the ancient family of 
 M.4ckenzi8 of Kintail (see Machhnzib, surname of). A 
 memoir of the first earl is given at page 731 in larger type. 
 His lordship was twice married. By his first wile, Anne 
 daughter of Sir James Sinclair of Mey, baronet, he had, with 
 four daughters, John, secont' earl ; Hon. Sir Kenneth Jlac- 
 kenzio of Cromarty, and Hoi Sir James Mackenzie of Roy- 
 etou, both created baronets the same day, 8th February 1704. 
 
 The latter became an advocate on 19th November 1698, and 
 on the resignation of his uncle (Roderick Mackenzie), a lord of 
 session tuider the title of Lord Prestonhall, he was appointed 
 his successor on the bench, and took his seat 7th June, 1710, 
 as Lord Royston. By his second wife, I\Tnr[raret, countess of 
 Wemyss in her own riglit, widow of James Lord Burntisland, 
 the first earl of Cromarty had no issue. 
 
 John, second earl of Cromarty, was member of parliament 
 for the county of Ross, at the date of bis father's being raised 
 to the peerage, when the parliament resolved that he could 
 not, in consequence, continue to possess a seat in that house, 
 and a warrant for a new election was, therefore, issued, 23d 
 Api-U 1685. In August 1691, he was tried before the high 
 court of justiciary, for the murder of Elias Poiret, Sieur de la 
 Roche, at Leith, on 8th March preceding, and acquitted. He 
 succeeded his father in 1714, and died at Castle-leod, 20th 
 Febraary 1731. He was thrice married. By his first wife. 
 Lady Elizabeth Gordon, only daughter of Charles first ear) ot 
 Aboyne, he had no issue; by his second wife, the Hon. Mary 
 Murray, eldest daughter of tlie third Lord Elibank, he had, 
 vith two daughters, George, third earl, and three other son^, 
 Roderick, William, and Patrick ; and by his third wife, the 
 Hon. Anne Eraser (previously twice a widow), second daugh- 
 ter of Hugh tenth Lord Lovat, he had three sons and a 
 daughter. 
 
 George, third earl, joined the Pretender in 1745 with about 
 four hundred of his clan, and was at the baLLJe of Falkirk. 
 He and his son Lord Macleod were surprised and taken pris- 
 ont^rs at Dunrobin castle, by a party of the earl of Suther- 
 land's militia, 15th April 174G, and sent to London, and 
 committed to the Tower. With the carl of Kilmarnock and 
 Lord Balmerino, he was on the 28th July following, brought 
 to trial before the House of Lords, when be pleaded guilty, 
 and threw himself entirely on the king's mercy. On the 30th, 
 being called up for judgment, he began a humiliating but pa- 
 thetic appeal, by declaring that he had been guilty of an 
 offence which merited the highest indignation of his majesty, 
 their lordships, and the public ; and that it was from a con- 
 viction of his guilt that he had not presumed to trouble their 
 lordships with any defence. '' Nothing remains, my lords,'' 
 he continued, "but to throw myself, my life, and fortune, 
 upon your lordships' compassion ;" and he earnestly besought 
 them to intercede with his majesty on his behalf. On the 
 1st of August he was sentenced to death, and his estates and 
 honoui'3 forfeited. He immediately petitioned the king for 
 mercy. In support of this application his countess (Isabel, 
 daughter of Sir WilUam Gordon of Invergorden, baronet) 
 waited upon the lords of the cabinet council, and on the Sun- 
 day following the sentence, she went to Kensington palace in 
 deep mourning, to intercede with his majesty in behalf of her 
 husband. She took her station in the entrance through 
 which the king was to pass to chapel, an<l when he approach- 
 ed she fell upon her knees, seized him by the coat, and pre- 
 senting her suppUcation, fainted away at his feet. The king 
 raised her up, and taking the petition, gave it in charge of 
 the duke of Grafton, one of his attendants. The dukes of 
 Hamilton and Slontrose, the earl of Stair, and other courti- 
 ers, backed these petitions. The king granted a respite to 
 the earl. He was permitted to leave the Tower, and to lodge 
 at the house of a messenger, 18th Febniary, 1748. In Au- 
 gust following he went to Devonshire, where he was ordered 
 to remain. A pardon passed the seals for his lordship, 20th 
 October, 1749, with the condition that he should remain in 
 such place as directed by the king. He died in Poland Street, 
 London, 28th September, 1766. He had three sons, and 
 seven daughters. His lil'e was published in 1746, in 4to.
 
 CROMARTY, 
 
 731 
 
 FIRST EARL l)l". 
 
 John, Lord Mucleod, tho eldest son, wns bom in 1727. 
 At his trial in London, on 20th Decenifaer 17-16, for his share in 
 tho rebellion, he pleaded his youth and his father's example in 
 mitigation of his guilt. An unconditional pardon picked tho 
 t^re.at seal in his favour, 26th ,Ianuai-y 1748, on which he went 
 abroad in quest of employment in foreign service. Ho sojourned 
 sometime at Berlin witli rield-marshal Keith, through whoso 
 mterest, it is believed, he obtained u commission in the Swedish 
 army. At this time his means were oo limited that he was un- 
 able to equip himself in an otlicer-like manner, but the Cheva- 
 lier de St. George, on the recommendation of Lord George 
 Murr.ay, generously gent him a sum of money to deH-.-iy the 
 expenses of liis outft. After serving the crown of Sweden for 
 twenty-seven yearf with distinguished approbation, he obtained 
 the rank of lieutenant-genenil, and was, by his Swedisn majesty, 
 created Count Cromarty, and made one of the commandants 
 of the order of the sword. He returned to England in 1777, 
 and was presented to George the Third, who received him 
 very graciously. At the suggestion of Colonel Duff of Muir- 
 town, who had sen'ed in Keith's Highlanders, he offered his 
 services to raise a regiment; and so great was the influence 
 of his name in the North, that eight hundred .and forty High- 
 landers were enrolled in a very short time, forming two bat- 
 talions of the 73d, now the 71st, or Glasgow liglit infantry. 
 The first b.attalion. under Lord Macleod, as colonel (commis- 
 sion dated 19th December 1777) embarked for the East 
 Indies in January 1779 ; the second battalion, under the 
 command of his brother, the Hon. Lieutenant-colonel George 
 JIackenzie, was sent to Gibnaltar, where it formed part of the 
 g.irrison during the celebrated siege of th.at place, which 
 lasted upwards of three yeiu-s. In India Lord Macleod served 
 with the force under Sir Hector JIunro, and had the local 
 rank of major-general in 17S1, Sometime after the battle of 
 Conjeveram, his lordship took shipping for England, h.aving, 
 it is said, differed in opinion with General Slunro on the sub- 
 ject of his movements. In 17S2 he had the rank of major- 
 general in the army. After his return he liad the family 
 est.ates restored to him by act of parliament in 1784, on pay- 
 ment of nineteen thousand pounds of debt affecting th.at pro- 
 perty. He died .at Edinburgh 2d April 1789, in his sixty- 
 second year, and was buried, with his mother, in the Canon- 
 gate church-yard, where there is a monument to their memory. 
 He had m.arried, 4th June, 1786, Margeiy, eldest daughter of 
 James, sixteenth Lord Forbes, but having no issue by her 
 (who, 11th March 1794, became the second wife of John, 
 f"urth duke of Athol) he was succeeded in the family estates by 
 his cousin, Kenneth Mackenzie of Cromertie, son of the Hon. 
 Koderick Mackenzie, second son of the s«cond earl. This 
 gentleman dying withont male issue, 4th November 1796, the 
 Cromarty estates devolved on Lady Elibank (Lady Is.abel 
 .Mackenzie), eldest sister of Lord Macleod. On her death in 
 December 1801, her elder daughter, the Hon. Maria Murr.iy, 
 married to Edward Hay of Newh.all, the brother of the seventh 
 marquis of Tweeddale, got that extensive property, and her 
 husband assumed the name of Mackenzie in addition to his 
 own. They had four children : Dorotlica, Isabella, Geor- 
 gina, »nd John. The eldest d.ingliter married, in 1849, the 
 marquis of Stafford and Lord Strathnavcr, eldest son of the 
 second duke of Sutherland, who in her right is now in pos- 
 session of the vast estates formerly belonging to the earl of 
 Cromarty. Her second son and heir, Cromartie. Earl Gowcr, 
 was bom July 20, 1851. 
 
 CROMARTY, first eail of, an eminent states- 
 man, was the son of Sir John Mackenzie of Tar- 
 
 bat, (created a baronet 21st May 1628,) by Mar- 
 garet, daughter of Sir George Erskino, (a lord ol 
 session luuler the title of Lord Iniicrtolll,) and 
 was born in ICIiO. lie succeeded liig father in 
 1654 ; aud having applied for and received from 
 Cliai'lcs the Second, during liis exile, a cuui.iiis.sinii 
 to levy forces to promote his restoration, with a 
 large body of men, ho, the same year, joined Gen- 
 eral Middlctoii, then in arms fur the royal cause, 
 and with him carried on for about a year an irre- 
 gular warfare with tho parliamentary forces, but 
 was at last forced to cajiitulate, in 1655, to Colonel 
 Morgan, wlien tlicy were obliged to leave tho 
 kingdom. At the Restoration, Middleton had tho 
 chief direction of Scotti.sh affairs, wlien ALickenzIo 
 became liis principal confidant. On 11th Febru- 
 ary 1661, he was appointed one of the lords of 
 session, when he assumed the judicial title of 
 Lord Tarbat. In the Memoirs of his namesake, 
 Sir George Mackenzie of Roscliaugh, it is stated 
 that being a violent cavalier, he was tho chief in- 
 stigator of the Act Rescissory, by which the pro- 
 ceedings of all the previous parliaments sincG 
 1633, were at once annulled. In 1662, he w.ts 
 sent up to court with the famous act of billctting, 
 of wliicli he was the inventor and manager, and 
 the oliject of which was to get the earl of Lauder- 
 dale, the earl of Crawford-Lindsay and ten others 
 declared incapable of holding any office of public 
 trust; but the king refused his assent, and Mid- 
 dleton was dismissed from all share in the admin- 
 istration. A particular account of this curious 
 piece of state-craft will be found in Sir George 
 Mackenzie's Alemoirs of the affairs of Scotland, 
 •md in Burnet's History of Ills own Times, vol. 
 i. For his participation in the contrivance. Lord 
 Tarbat was deprived of his seat ou the bench oo 
 the 16tli February 1664, in terms of a letter from 
 the king, dated on the 4th of that month, and ho 
 remained without any public employment during 
 the jiriiicipal part of the long administration of 
 Lauderdale. Having eventually become recon- 
 ciled to that nobleman, by his influence bo was 
 restored to tlie royal favour, and on October 16, 
 1678, was appointed lord-justice-gencr.il of Scot- 
 land, an office which bad been hereditary in the 
 family of Argyle, till it was surrendered in the 
 preceding year. Ou the 11th November follow
 
 CROMARTY, 
 
 732 
 
 FIRST EARL OF. 
 
 ing he was admitted a privy councillor, aud next 
 day presented a letter from the king to the court, 
 dated 27th September previous, in which his ma- 
 iesty declares his having pardoned him " for the 
 Avi-ong he had committed in that affair." As the 
 former letter had been recorded in the Books of 
 Sederunt, the king directs that this should be so 
 too. He was appointed lord clerk register by pa- 
 tent dated 16th October 1681, and reinstated in 
 his place as a lord of session, on the 1st of the 
 following November. 
 
 During the last years of Charles the Second, 
 aud the whole of the short reigu of James the 
 Seventh, he had the chief management of Scottish 
 affairs. On 15th February 1685, immediately 
 after the accession of James, he was created vis- 
 count of Tarbat, and Lord MacLeod and Castleha- 
 ven in the Scottish peerage. At the revolution 
 he proposed in council to disband the militia, by 
 which artful advice that important matter was ac- 
 complished without bloodshed. He was one of 
 the first to make advances to King William, hav- 
 ing gone to court, where he was well received ; 
 but the arbitrary proceedings in the two fonner 
 reigns in which he had largely shared, had ren- 
 dered him so odious in Scotland, that his majesty 
 declined his services, and in consequence he lost 
 all his employments. On 5th March 1692, how- 
 ever, he was restored to his office of clerk register, 
 but resigned it in the end of 1695, when he received 
 a pension of four hundred a-year. He has been 
 accused of having, during the period he held this 
 important office, repeatedly falsified the minutes 
 of parliament, as well as of having issued orders 
 in private causes in name of parliament, which had 
 never been made. 
 
 On the accession of Queen Anne, Lord Tarbat 
 was sent for to court, appointed one of the princi- 
 pal secretaries of state, and created earl of Cro- 
 marty, by patent, dated 1st January 1703. The 
 following year he resigned the office of secretary, 
 and was appointed, in its stead, lord-jnstice-gen- 
 eral, 26th June 1705. This office, in its turn, he 
 resigned in 1710, in favour of Archibald Lord 
 Hay. He was a zealous supporter of the union, 
 and died at New Tarbat, August 17, 1714, in the 
 eighty-fourth year of his age. He was a man of 
 superior endowments and great learning, but to- 
 
 tally devoid of principle as a statesman. In Wal- 
 pole's Royal and Noble Authors is a portrait of hia 
 lordship, from which the annexed woodcut is taken : 
 
 He was one of the original members of tlie Royal 
 Society, and contributed some valuable ai tides to 
 the earlier volumes of the Philosophical Transac- 
 tions. Macky (in his Characters of the Nobility 
 of Scotland, p. 188) says that he had a great deal 
 of « it, and was the pleasautest companion in the 
 world ; had been very handsome in his person ; 
 was tall and fair-complexioned ; much esteemed 
 by the Royal Society; a great master in philoso- 
 phy, and well received as a writer by men of let- 
 ters. The earl of Cromarty was the author of 
 the following works : 
 
 A Vindication of King Robert III. from the Imputation of 
 Bastai'dy ; by the clear proof of Elizabeth Mure (daughter of 
 Sir Adam Mure of Rowallan) her being the lirst lawful wife 
 of Robert the Second, then Steward of Scotland and E,irl of 
 Strathem ; by George Viscount of Tarbat, &c. In the dedi- 
 cation to the king he says that all the crowned heads in Eu- 
 rope are concerned in this vindication. Edinburgh, 1695. 
 
 The Mistaken Advantage by rising ol Money. Edinburgh, 
 1706, 4to. 
 
 Letter to the E.arl of Wemyss concerning the Union with 
 England. Edin. 1706, 4to. 
 
 Friendly return to a Letter concerning Sir George Macken- 
 zie's and Sh- John Nisbet's Observations and KesponBes ou 
 the matter of Union. Edin. 1706, 4to.
 
 CROMBIE. 
 
 733 
 
 CltTJDEN. 
 
 Synopsis Apoc-ilyptica, or n short and plain Explication of 
 Diiiiiel's Pjpliecy, and of St. John's Revelation, in concert 
 with it. Edin. 1707 
 
 Account of tho Mosses in Scotland, in Phil. Trans. 1710. 
 Abr. V. p. 633. Mr. Gough has pointed out three "tlicr pa- 
 pers on natural curiosities in the same Transactions. See 
 Anecdotes of Brit. Topography, 037. Bishop Nicolson (Scot- 
 tish Histor. Library, p. 20) mentions baring seen a descrip- 
 tion of the Isles Hirta and Kona, two of the Hebrides, hv his 
 lordship, but does not say if it was ever printed. The bishop 
 also notices a copy of the continuation of Fordun's Scotichro- 
 nicon in the h.sndwriting of this nobleman, wliom he terms 
 "a judicious preserver of tlic antiquities of bis country." 
 (Ibid. p. 32.) 
 
 Historical Account of the Conspiracy of the Earl of Gowrie, 
 and of liobert Logan of Restalrig, agiiinst King James VI. 
 Edin. 1713. 
 
 A Vindication of the same, from the Mistakes of Mr. John 
 Anderson, preacher, of Dumb;u-ton, in his Defence of Presby- 
 tery. Edin. 1714. 
 
 A Vindication, by Lord Cromarty, of the Eefonnation of 
 the Church of Scotland, with some account of the Records, 
 w.as printed in the Scots Magazine for 1802, from a manu- 
 script in possession of tlie late Mr. Constable. 
 
 Crombie, a surname derived from the name of an .ancient 
 parish, now comprehended in the parish of Torrybum, Fife- 
 shire. 
 
 Crcssey, a surname originally given to one who dwelt 
 beside the m.arket cross, or ne.or a cross-road. In the baron- 
 etage of Scotland and Nova Scotia, there is a b.aronetcy pos- 
 sessed by an Iri.sh family of this name, conferred in 1630 on 
 the son of the bishop of Ai'dfert, and brother of Darid Crosbie, 
 ancestor of the ancient earls of Glandore in Ireland. 
 
 CROSBIE, Andrew, of Holm, a cclebiatcd 
 advocate, and the original of ' Councillor Plej-- 
 deir in Sir Walter Scott's novel of ' Guy Manner- 
 ing,' was one of tlie most eminent citizens of 
 Edinburgh during the middle of the eighteenth 
 century. On Dr. Johnson's visit to the Scotti.<li 
 capital in 177-1, he was almost the only one who 
 had the cour.age to maiutain his own opinion 
 against him in conversation. Mr. Boswell de- 
 scribes him as his " truly learned and philosophi- 
 cal friend," and Mr. Croker, in a note, saj-s, "Mr. 
 Crosbie, one of the most eminent advocates then 
 at the Scotch bar. Lord Stowell recollects that 
 Johnson was treated by the Scotch literati with a 
 degree of deference bordering pt pusillanimity, 
 but he e.xcepts from that observatiou Jlr. Crosbie, 
 whom he characterizes as an intrepid talker, and 
 the only man w ho was disposed to stand up (as 
 the plira*i is) with Johnson." Mr. Crosbie re- 
 sided at tliat ])eriod in a house in Advocate's Close 
 in the High Street of Edinburgh. He afterwards 
 removed to the splendid mansion erected by him- 
 
 self on the cast side of St. Andrew's S<|iiaro of that 
 
 city, which stands tlic first house to the north o' 
 
 the Koyal Hank, and became a principal Hotel; 
 
 but lie was involved, with many others, in the 
 
 failure of tho Douglas and Hcrun bank at Ayr, in 
 
 which ho had a thousand pounds share, and died 
 
 in such poverty, in 1785, that liis widow owed lier 
 
 sole support to an annuity of fifty pounds granted 
 
 by the Faculty of Advocates. 
 
 Ckuden, a local surname, derived from tho parish of Cra 
 den, or Crutlmie, in the district of Buchan, Aberdeenshire, 
 which is usually supposed to have taken it.n name from iho 
 battle fought there in 1005, by Jlalcolm the Second and 
 Canute, (afterwards king of England,) son ol' Swono, king of 
 Denmark and Norway, although Pinkerton has shown that 
 the alleged Danish wars of Malcolm tho Second were nieni 
 fabrications of Hector Boece. It is more likely to have been 
 derived from Crvtiien, the first king of the Piets (coinincnoed 
 his reign A. c. 28, and reigned twenty-five years), from whom 
 the Irish c;dled the Piela Cmitnich. He was sometimes 
 called Cruidne, and as tho n and ne in Golhic ore, after a 
 consonant, pronounced en, we have at once the name CnideiL 
 
 CRLTDEN, Alexakder, author of the well- 
 known and most useful ' Concordance of the Bi- 
 ble,' the son of a merchant and bailie of Aberdeen, 
 was born in that city, May 31, 1701. He received 
 his education in the grammar school of his native 
 town, and was entered a student at Marischal 
 college there ; but having manifested incipient 
 .syniptoins of insanity, it was found necessary to 
 place him in coniincmeut. On his liberation in 
 1722 he quitted Aberdeen, and proceeding to 
 London, obtained an ap]ioiiitinont as tutor in a 
 family in Hertfordshire, where he continued for 
 several years. He was afterwards engaged in the 
 same capacity in the Isle of Man. In 1732 ho 
 settled in London, where he was employed by Mr. 
 AA'atts, printer, as corrector of the press. He also 
 engaged in trade as a bookseller, whicli he carried 
 on in a shop under the Royal Exchange ; and, on 
 the recommendation of the lord mayor and alder- 
 men, was appointed bookseller to the Queen. Al 
 this time all his leisure was devoted to the compi- 
 lation of ' A Complete Concordance of the Holy 
 Scriptures of the Old and New Testament,' .'i work 
 which, with great labour and perseverance, ho at 
 length accomplished. The first edition, dedicated 
 to Queen Caroline, was published in 1737. Her 
 majesty graciously luomiscd to keep him in mind, 
 and perhaps she intended to fulfil her word, but, 
 unfortunately for him, she died suddenly a few
 
 CRTTi)EN. 
 
 734 
 
 ALEXANDER. 
 
 days after receiving tlie book. He now shut up 
 his shop ; and becoming soon again a prey to his 
 phrenetic disorder, he was confined in a private 
 madhouse at Bethnal Green. As soon as he 
 obtained his release, he published a pamphlet, en- 
 titled ' The London Citizen exceedingly Injured, 
 or a British Inquisition Di.?played,' London, 1739 ; 
 and also commenced an action against Dr. Monro, 
 his physician, and others, for cruelty, which was 
 tried in Westminster Hall, July 1739, when he 
 was nonsuited. For the next fifteen years he lived 
 chiefly by correcting the press, and superintended 
 the printing of several of the Greek and Roman 
 Classics. In 1753 the return of his malady obliged 
 his relatives to shut him up a third time in a 
 madhouse. When he was once more at liberty, 
 he published another pamphlet, entitled 'The 
 Adventures of Alexander the Corrector.' In 
 September of that year, he endeavoured to per- 
 suade one or two of his friends, who had been 
 instrumental to his confinement, to submit to im- 
 prisonment in Newgate, as a compensation for 
 the injuries they had inflicted on him. To his 
 sister, Mrs. Wild, he proposed what he deemed 
 very mild terms, namely, the payment of a fine of 
 ten pounds, and her choice of Newgate, Reading, 
 and Aylesbury jails, or the prison at Windsor 
 Castle. When he found that his persuasions were 
 of no avail, he commenced an action against her 
 and three others, fixing his damages at ten thou- 
 sand pounds. The cause was tried in February 
 1754, and a verdict again given in favour of the 
 defendants. 
 
 In accordance with the whimsical title he had 
 assumed of " Alexander the Corrector," he now 
 devoted himself to the task of reforming the man- 
 ners of the age, maintaining, wherever he went, 
 that he was divinely commissioned to correct pub- 
 lic morals, and to restore the due observance of the 
 Sabbath. Having published a pamphlet, entitled 
 ' The Second Part of the Adventures of Alexander 
 the Corrector,' he went to present it at court, and 
 was very earnest with the lords in waiting, the 
 secretaries of state, and other persons of rank, 
 that his majesty should confer on him the honour 
 of knighthood. At the general election in 175.i, 
 he offered himself as a candidate to represent the 
 city of London in parliament Of course, he was 
 
 disappointed in both these objects. Amidst all 
 his eccentricities he lost no opportunity of show- 
 ing his loyalty. He wrote a pamphlet against 
 Wilkes, and went about with a sponge in his hand 
 effacing No. 45, the title of that demagogue's ob- 
 noxious pamphlet against Scotland, wherever he 
 found it written on the walls, or doors, &c., of the 
 metropolis. 
 
 In 1762 Mr. Cruden, whose benevolence wag 
 unwearied, was the means of saving the life of a 
 poor sailor named Richard Potter, who had been 
 capitally convicted at the Old Bailey, for uttering 
 a seaman's will, knowing it to be forged. Firmly 
 convinced that he was a fit object for the royal 
 clemency, he never ceased his applications to the 
 secretary of state till he obtained the commutation 
 of the sentence to that of transportation for life. 
 In 1763 he published an interesting account of this 
 affair, under the title of the ' History of Richard 
 Potter.' In 1769 he revisited Aberdeen, where he 
 remained about a year, during which time he gave 
 a lecture on the necessity of a general reformation 
 of manners, &c. On his return to London, he 
 took lodgings in Camden Street, Islington, where, 
 on the morning of November 1, 1770, he was 
 found dead on his knees, apparently in tlie atti- 
 tude of prayer. He died unmarried, and bequeath- 
 ed his moderate savings to his relatives, except a 
 certain sum to the city of Aberdeen for the pur- 
 chase of religious books for the use of the poor. 
 He also left one hundred pounds for a bursary, or 
 exhibition, of five pounds per annum, to assist in 
 educating a student at Marischal college. An 
 edition of his ' Concordance' was published under 
 the superintendence of Mr. Deodatus Bye in 1810, 
 and in 1825 the work had reached the tenth edi- 
 tion. His works are : 
 
 A Complete Concord.ince to the Scriptures of the Old and 
 New Testament; to which is added A Concordiince to the 
 books called Apocrypha. Lond. and Edin. 1736, 1738, 
 1761, 4to. 3d edition, with improvements. Lond. 1769, 4tc. 
 1810. 
 
 An Account of a Trial between him and Dr. llonro, Mat- 
 thew Wright, &c., &c. Lond. 1739, 8vo. 
 
 The London Citizen exceedingly injured; or, A British In- 
 quisition Displayed. Lond. 1739, 4to. 
 
 The Adventures of Alexander the Corrector, by hunsejf; 
 in 3 parts. Lond. 1754-5, 8to. 
 
 An Appendix to the Adventures of Alexander the Corrector. 
 London, 1754, 8vo. 
 
 Alexander the Corrector's h jmble Petition to the House of
 
 CKUIKSHANK. 
 
 735 
 
 CT7T.LF.X. 
 
 I^ords, and the Hon. House of Commons; showing the necos- 
 sity of appointing a Corrector of tho people, Lond. 1755, 
 8vo. 
 
 The History of Richard Totter. 1763, 8vo. 
 
 An Account of tlie History and Ex?e]loncy of tlio Scrip- 
 tures; prefixed to a Compendium of t'-d Holy Bible, 24mo. 
 
 A Scripture Diction.ary ; or, Guida co the Holy Scriptures. 
 Aberd. 2 vols. 4to, 
 
 CnuiivSii^vxK, a surn.ime of tlie same cl.i.ss as Longshauks^ 
 IlfavisideSy GreatJietid, lAfiifjiiesse, &c., indicative of some 
 personal pcculi:irity in thoir original posses.sors, and not un- 
 common in that form in Scotland, In England it has been 
 anglicised into that of Crooksbanks, 
 
 CRUIKSHANK, Wiluam, an eminent sur- 
 geon anil anatomist, the son of one of the examin- 
 ers of the exci.se at Edinburgli, was born in tliat 
 city in 174.5. He was baptized William Cumber- 
 land, in compliment to the " butcher" conqueror at 
 <.Uillodcn, but he showed his good sense by seldom 
 using tho name. In his fourteenth year he was 
 entered as a student at the university of his native 
 place, with the view of studying for the church. 
 He was soon afterwards sent to the university of 
 Glasgow, where a strong propensity for anatomy 
 and medicine induced him to direct his studies to 
 these branches of science. In 1771 he removed 
 to London, ha\ing, on the recommendation of Dr. 
 Pitcairn, been engaged as librarian to the cele- 
 brated Dr. William Hunter. On the retirement 
 of Mr. Hewson, who had been for some time the 
 doctor's assistant at the anatomical theatre iu 
 ^^^indmiU Street, Mj-. Cruikshank became his as- 
 sistant, and subsequently his partner. At his 
 death in 1783, Dr. Hunter left the use of his the- 
 atre and anatomical preparations to Mr. Cruik- 
 shank and his nephew, Dr. Baillie, and these 
 gentlemen having received an address from the 
 students requesting that thev woidd assume the 
 superintendence of the school, were induced to 
 continue it. In 1794, a paper, vn-itten by Mr. 
 Cruikshank, entitled ' Experiments on the Nerves 
 of Living Animals,' was inserted in the Transac- 
 tions of tlie Royal Society ; as was also, two years 
 afterwards, another paper of his on the ' Appear- 
 ances in the Ovaria of Rabbits in different stages 
 of Pregnancy.' His publications, of which a list 
 follows, prove him to have been an excellent ana- 
 tomist, and an acute and ingenious physiologist. 
 In 1797 he was elected a fellow of the Royal So- 
 ciety. Hn enjoyed an excellent practice, particu- 
 
 larly as an accoucheur, and tlmujjh not wiilii.iil 
 some share of porsonul as well ilh ti:tellectual van- 
 ity, was much esteemed for his b«r,ovolencc, Mr. 
 Cruikshank died at Loudon, July 27, 1800, Hit 
 works are : 
 
 Remarks upon tho Absorption of Calomel fnim Uie Iiitnnu 
 Surfaco of tho Moath : -in u Lctt«r to Mr. Clure, London, 
 1779, 8vo, 
 
 Kxpcrimenta on tho Insenaihle Rejipiration of tho Iluman 
 Body, shomng its afBnity to IVrspiratioii. bind. 1779, 8vo. 
 New edit, with additions anil corrections. I..ond. 1795, 8vo. 
 
 The Anatomy of tho Absorbent Vessels of tho Ilumnn I!ii- 
 dy. I.,ond. 178B, Ito. This v.aluablo and interesting publi- 
 cation, his principal work, a second edition of which, with 
 several new discoveries by the author, wxs published in 1790, 
 w:is soon translated into the German, French, and other lan- 
 guages, and became a standard book in cvciy anatomieal 
 libr.ary. 
 
 Tho Result of the Trial of varions Acids and some other 
 Substances in the Treatment of Lues VcncreiL IjonA. 1797, 
 Kvo. Also subjoined to Dr. Rotto's Work on Diabetes. 1797. 
 
 Kxperiments on the Nen-es and Spin.al Marrow of Living 
 Animals. Phil. Trans. Abr. xvii. 512. 1793. 
 
 Observations on the Ova of Animals after Impregnation, 
 lb. xviii. 129. 1797. 
 
 Experiments and Obser\'ations on tho Natuto of Sugar. 
 Nic. Jour. i. 337. 1797, Continuation of the same, lb. ii. 
 40G. 1799. 
 
 Some Observations on tho dificrent Hydrocnrbonatra and 
 Combinations of Carbon with Oxygen, &c. lb. v. 1. 1802. 
 
 CULEN, king of Scotl.ind, son of Indulf, suc- 
 ceeded to Odo, suniamed by the Celtic part of his 
 subjects. Duff, or the Black, in 965, and after a 
 reign of five years, was slain in battle by the liri- 
 tons of Strathclyde. 
 
 CuLLEN, a surname derived from lands in the parish of 
 that niime in the county of Banff. The name is taken frwn 
 the burn which flows through it, tlio etymology of whicli ia 
 unknown, but from the depth of water and height of its banks 
 it m.iy be an old French word signifying colina, a pool ; or, 
 from the situation of the town and parish on the Moray frith, 
 it may have been derived from colon, a plantar, henoo colony. 
 
 CULLEN, AViLLiAM, ^^D, one of the most 
 celebrated physicians of his ;imc, the son of u 
 farmer, was born in the parish of Hamilton, Lan- 
 arkshire, December 11, 1710. He was educatrd 
 at the grammar school of his native town ; and 
 having served a short apprenticeship to a surgeon 
 and apothecary in Glasgow, he went several voy- 
 ages as surgeon in a merchant vessel sailing be- 
 tween London and the West Indies. Becoming 
 tired of this employment, he returned to Sootl.iiid 
 about the beginning of 1732, and practised for a 
 short time as a country surgeon in tho parish oi 
 Shotts; he tl)cn removed to Hamilton, «itli a
 
 CULLEN, 
 
 736 
 
 WILLLAM. 
 
 view to obtaining medical practice tliere. Tiie 
 dulie of Hamilton having been suddenly taken ill, 
 Cullen was called in, and prescribed with success, 
 which, with the charms of his conversation, se- 
 cured for him the patronage of his grace. During 
 his residence in Hamilton, the chief magistrate of 
 which he was in 1739 and 1740, he, and the after- 
 wards equally celebrated Dr. William Hunter, 
 who was a native of the same part of the country, 
 entered into partnership as surgeons and apothe- 
 caries, which, however, in consequence of Dr. 
 Hunter's success in London, was soon dissolved, 
 but during the time it continued Cullen attended 
 the medical classes at Edinburgh for one session. 
 
 During the residence of Dr. Cullen in Hamil- 
 ton, Archibald earl of Hay, afterwards duke of 
 Argyle, being in that part of the country, required 
 some chemical apparatus. It was suggested to 
 him that Dr. Cullen was likely to have what his 
 lordship wanted. He was accordingly invited to 
 dinner by that nobleman, and made himself very 
 agreeable. This intei-view was one of the chief 
 causes of his future rise in life. He had secured 
 the patronage of the prime minister of Scotland, 
 besides the countenance of the duke of Hamilton. 
 
 In September 1740, Cullen took the degi'ee of 
 M.D. at Glasgow. In 1746, through the interest 
 of the earl of Hay and the duke of Hamilton, he 
 was appointed lecturer on chemistry in that uni- 
 versity ; and in 1751 was chosen regius professor 
 of medicine, when he appears to have taught both 
 classes. In 1756, on the death of Dr. Plummer, 
 professor of chemistry in Edinburgh, Dr. Cullen 
 accepted of an invitation to the vacant chair. In 
 1758, after finishing his course of chemistry, he 
 delivered to a number of his particular friends and 
 favourite pupils, nine lectures on the subject of 
 agriculture. In these few lectm-es, he for the first 
 time laid open the true principle concerning the 
 nature of soils, and the operation of manures. On 
 the death of Dr. Alston in 1763, he succeeded him 
 as lecturer on the JIateria Jledica, and in 1766 
 he resigned the chemical chair to his pupil. Dr. 
 Black, on his being appointed, on the death of Dr. 
 Whytt, professor of the institutes or theory of 
 Medicine. Dr. John Gregory, a short time be- 
 fore, had succeeded to the chair of the practice of 
 medicine ; and these two professors continued 
 
 each to teacli his own class for three sessions. At 
 the conclusion of the session 12th April 1769, Dr 
 Cullen proposed to the patrons that Dr. Gregory 
 and he should alternately teach the institutes and 
 tlie practice. This was complied with, and it was 
 declared that the survivor should have in his op- 
 tion which professorship he preferred. On the 
 death of Dr. Gregory in February 1773, Dr. Cul- 
 len chose the chair of the practice of medicine, 
 and held it with distinguished honour for the re- 
 mainder of his life. As a lecturer Dr. Cullen ex- 
 ercised a great influence over the state of opinion 
 relative to the mystery of the science of medicine. 
 He successfully combated the specious doctrines 
 of Boerhaave depending on the humoral patholo- 
 gy; his own system is founded on an enlarged 
 view of the principles of Frederick Hofi'man. His 
 lectures were invariably delivered from a few 
 short notes, and he carried with him both the re- 
 gard and the enthusiasm of the pupils. 
 
 Dr. Cullen continued his practice as a physi- 
 cian, as well as his medical lectures, till a few 
 months before his death, when the infirmities of 
 age induced him to resign his professorship. On 
 the 8th of January 1790, the lord provost, magis- 
 trates, and town council of Edinburgh voted a 
 piece of plate, of fifty guineas value, to Dr. Cul- 
 len, as a testimony of their respect for his distin- 
 guished sen'ices to the university, during the 
 period of thirty-four years that he had held an 
 academical chair. A meeting of his pupils was 
 held on the 12th, in the Medical Hall, when an 
 address to the doctor was agreed upon. A motion 
 was also made and unanimously agreed to, that a 
 statue, or some durable monument of the doctor, 
 should be erected in some proper place, to perpe- 
 tuate his fame. The Royal Physical Society also 
 agreed to an address to the venerable professor, 
 to which a suitable answer was returned by his 
 son Henry, Dr. Cullen himself being much indis- 
 posed. Similar addresses were presented by the 
 Hibernian Medical Society, and by the American 
 Physical Society of Edinburgh. The senatus aca- 
 demicus of the university of Edinburgh also held 
 a meeting, at which they passed a resolution agree- 
 ing to allow for the proposed monument a conspi- 
 cuous place in the new college. Dr. Cullen did 
 not long survive these flattering testimonials of
 
 CULLEN. 
 
 737 
 
 CUHnilNG. 
 
 respect, lie died February 5, 1790. Ho luul 
 married, while in Ilamiltou, Jliss Johnston, the 
 daughter of a clergyman in the neighbourliood, 
 and by her he liad five sons and fonr dangliters. 
 Two of his sons were Robert, a lord of session, of 
 whom a memoir follows, and Dr. Henry CuUen. 
 Dr. Cullcn's works are : 
 
 Synopsia Nosologi.-e Methodicao in usum StadiosoruTn. 
 This work w.as first publislied in Edin. 1709, 1 vol. 8vo. The 
 same, Edin. 1772, 8vo. 1780, 8vo. ; but iiflerwiu-ds enlarged 
 to 2 vols. The 4tli cd. containing tlie Anthor's l.-ist con-oc- 
 tions, was published, Edin. 1785, 2 vols. 8vo. And anotlier 
 entit. Nosology ; or, A Systematic Arrangement of Dise.ascs 
 by Classes, Orders, Genera, and Species; with the distin- 
 guishing character of each, and outlines of the systems of 
 Sauvages, Lmnajus, Vogcl, Sagar, and Macbride. Translated 
 from the Latin. Edin. 1800, 8vo. Since that time there 
 have been several editions, both in this countiy, and on the 
 Continent. 7th ed. Edin. 1802, 8vo. Ti-anslated into Eng- 
 lish. Lend. 1799, 8vo. Sever.il Abridgments. 
 
 Institutions of Medicine, a treatise on Physiology for the 
 nse of Students. 1772, 12mo. 2d ed. 1777, 8vo. 3d ed. 
 corrected. Edin. 1785, 8vo. V.arious translations. 
 
 Lectures on the Materia Jledica ; with many coiTcctions, 
 from the coll.ation of different manuscripts, by the editors. 
 Loud. 1772, 4to. Published without the Author's consent or 
 knowledge; from Notes taken at his Lectm-es. Reprinted 
 with large additions and corrections, and the Author's per- 
 mission. Loud. 1773, 4to. Of this work Dr. C. himself 
 gives an enlarged and corrected edition. Edin. 1789, 2 vols. 4to. 
 
 Letter to Lord Cathcart, conceniing the Kecoveiy of Per- 
 sons drowned, and seemingly dead. Edin. 1775, 8vo. 
 
 First Lines of the Practice of Physic ; for the use of Stu- 
 dents in the University of Edinburgh. Edin. 1776-83, 4 
 vols. 8vo. 2d edit. Edin. 1784, 4 vols. 8vo. In English, 
 1789, 2 vols. 4to. A new edit, with Notes by Dr. Eotlier- 
 bam. Edin. 1796, 4 vols. 8vo. Another by Dr. P. Keid, 
 including recent improvements and discoveries. Edin. 1802, 
 2 vols. 8vo. Reprinted with improvements. 1810. Dr. 
 Gregory also gives a correct edition of this work. Various 
 translations. 
 
 Clinical Lectures, delivei-ed in the years 1765-6, by Wil- 
 liam Cullen, M.D. taken in short hand, by a Gentleman who 
 attended. Lond. 1797, 8vo. By John Thomson. Edin. 
 1814, 8vo. 
 
 Of the Cold produced by Evaporating Fluids; .and of some 
 other means of producing Cold. Ess. Phys. and Lit. ii. p. 
 145, 1756. This little Tract is .also printed with one of Dr. 
 Black's. 
 
 CULLEN, Robert, an eminent judge nnder 
 the title of Lord CuUen, the eldest son of the pre- 
 ceding, studied at the univer.iity of Edinburgh, 
 and was admitted advocate, 15th December 17G1. 
 His practice at the bar was extensive, and in ad- 
 dition to considerable legal knowledge, he was 
 distinguislicd as an acute and logical reasoner. 
 He was a contributor to tlie Mirror and Loimger. 
 and the various essays from his pen in these pub- 
 lications were much admi-od. His manners were 
 
 polished and agreeable, and lio «iis unc <if the few 
 individuals who were spoken favourably of by tlio 
 Rev. George William Auriol Hay Drumn ond, in 
 his 'Town Eclogue,' (Edinburgh, 1804, 8vo,) in 
 which he is styled " courteous Cullen." In his 
 youth ho was an excellent mimic, and some nmus- 
 ing anecdotes of his imitative talents are given in 
 the sketch of him wliich accompanies liis portrait 
 in Kay's Edinburgh Portraits. On the death of 
 Lord Alvah in 1796, he was appointed a lord of 
 session, and took his scat by tlie title of Lord 
 Cidlen, on 18th November of that year, and on 
 29th June 1799, he succeeded Lord Swinton as a 
 lord of justiciary. He died at Edinburgh on 28tli 
 November 1810. Late in life, he married a ser- 
 vant girl of the name of Russell, but by her hod 
 no issue. After his lordship's death, she married 
 a gentleman of property in the West Indies, where 
 she died in 1818. 
 
 CuMMiNO, properly Co.mi'n, or Die Ci'mv.n, a snmnmo do- 
 rived originally from the ancient house of dc Comines in 
 France. Wyntoun (wlio wrote about 1420) absurdly stAtos 
 that the first of the name of Comj-n in Scothand, a keeper o( 
 the royal chamber, acquired his designation from iaying to 
 all who knocked at the king's door, "Cum m/" It is im- 
 possible to attribute to ignorance alono this exqnisitc blunder, 
 .as the .antecedents of the noble family were too familiar to b« 
 utterly forgotten in that age, especially by the prior of Loch- 
 leven, any more than the fact that French had been the ex- 
 clusive language of the court and nobles of Scotland for up- 
 wards of two centuries, during which period the family held 
 sway. But they had been the vanquished party, and it was 
 the fashion of that age to vilify tho unfortunate. This inci- 
 dent shows how little reliance is to be placed on our earliest 
 Scottish historians, especially where national or party pn-ju- 
 dices are concerned. John count de Comyn in Normandy, 
 descended from Charlemagne, on being appoinlcd governor 
 of the chief towns in that duchy, assumed tho name of De 
 Burgo. His eldest son, Hubert do Burgo, married Arlota, 
 mother of William the Conqueror, and from their son Ro- 
 bert the noble house of Chuiricardo in Ireland, and all tho 
 families of the name of De Burgh or Biu-kc, in that kingdom, 
 are siiid to derive their descent. In 10C8, William the Con- 
 queror, learning of an invasion on the part of the Danes, in 
 conjunction with the disaflccted English, aided by M.ilcolm 
 the Fourth of Scotland, appointed Robert do Comj-n governor 
 of Northumberland, who by a rising of tho natives w.as mas- 
 sacred with his whole garrison at Durham shortly after. The 
 earliest mentioned in Scottish anuals Wcis William de Comyn. 
 He had been educated for the church under Gaufred, bishop of 
 Durlham, sometime chancellor to Henry the First of England. 
 He held tho lands of Northallerton and others in England, 
 and from Prince Henry, the son of King David, he obtoineO 
 a grant of tho estate of Linton-Roderick in Roxburghshire, 
 which is said to have been the first ijlace of settlement in 
 North Brit.ain of tho powerful family of tho Comyns. In 
 1133, ho was, by David the First, nominated clianccllor of 
 Scotland. His name . uch in some of tlie char-
 
 GUMMING 
 
 738 
 
 GUMMING. 
 
 ters of tliut nioiKu-ch. In 11-42, he seized on the bistjopric uf 
 Durham, under a grant from the empress Maude, but soou 
 after resigned that see, reserving only certain of the episcopal 
 estates for behoof of his nepliew and heir, Richard. In the 
 reigns of Malcolm the Fourtli and William the Lion, the 
 name of Richai'd de Comyn, appears among the witnesses to 
 some of the charters of those monarchs. In the reign of the 
 former, he was a man of gi-eat power and authority in Scot- 
 land, and by King WilUam he was created ''justiciar" of 
 Scothmd, as only what is now the northem part of the king- 
 dom was then called. He married Hexilda, gi'eat-grand- 
 daughter of King Duncan, and died about 1190. 
 
 His son William was, in 1200, sent as envoy by WiUiam 
 the Lion to congratulate King John on his succeeding to the 
 throne of England. He was also engaged in several other 
 embassies to the English court. He was sheritf of Forfar, 
 and, like his father, also held the ofBce of justiciary for Scot- 
 land, and various grants of land were made to him. He dis- 
 tinguished himself by putting down a rebellion of the native 
 tribes under Guthred, of the family of Heth, otherwise Mac- 
 William, who had landed ft'om Ireland, and whom he put to 
 death. Through his mamage, in 1210, with Marjory, count- 
 ess of Buchan in her own right, he became earl of Buchan. 
 This was his second marriage, and his son by it, Alexander 
 Comyn, succeeded him m the earldom, on Jiis death in 1233, 
 (see earldom of Buchan, ante^ p. 453). By his first wife (a 
 lady whose name has not descended to us), William eai'l of 
 Buchan had two sons, Richard and Walter. In 1230, Walter, 
 who had become earl of Menteith in right of his wife, acquired 
 the extensive lordship of Badenoch by a grant from Alexan- 
 der the Second, (see Badenoch, surname of, and Menteith, 
 earl of,) and thus became the founder of the senior branch of 
 the Comyns. He possessed large estates in the south of Scot- 
 .and, and nearly caused a war between Alexander the Second 
 and Heni-y the Third, by erecting two castles, one in Hennitage 
 m Liddesdale and another in Galloway, without the consent 
 of the king of Engknd, to whom the suzerainty of these dis- 
 tricts of right pertained. As he died without leaving heirs 
 male of his body, all his possessions went to the descendants 
 of his brother Richard. The son of the latter, John Comyn, 
 who was the first of the name known as the " Red Comyn," 
 acted a conspicuous part dm-ing the minority of Alexander 
 the Third. He was justiciary of Galloway, and joined the 
 other barons who demanded secmity from Henry the Third 
 of England, before they would allow his daughter the young 
 queen of Scotland to go to London for her accouchement. 
 In 1264, with John Baliol and Robeit de Bruce, he led a 
 body of Scots to the assistance of Henry against his rebellious 
 barons. He died about 1274. William, his eldest son, ap- 
 pears to have mairied his cousin, the heiress of Menteith, but 
 left no issue. John, the second son, known as the " Black 
 Comyn," became lord of Badenoch, and was named among 
 the magnates of Scotland who settled the Norwegian mamage 
 of the princess Margaret in 1281. In 1286, on the decease 
 of Alexander the Third, he was chosen by a parliament which 
 met at Scone, one of the six guardians or regents of Scotland, 
 during the minority of the Jlaiden of Norway, his cousin, the 
 earl of Buchan, being also one of them. On the death of the 
 mfant queen, the " Black Comyn " became one of the original 
 candidates for the crown, as descended from King Duncan by 
 the daughter of his son Donald-bane ; and at the meeting of 
 Edward the First with the competitors at Holywell-haugh, 
 on 2d June 1291, he readily took the oaths offered to him 
 acknowledging Edward as feudal superior of Scotland. He 
 aftei-wards, with the other competitors, the regents of the 
 Kingdom, and many other barons, swore fealty to the English 
 
 king. Atter the election of Baliol to the vacant throne, lie 
 seems to have retired from public life. It is uncertain when 
 he died, but he was alive ra 1299. He married Maijory, sis- 
 ter of King John Baliol. Their son, John, also, like his 
 grandfather, styled the " Red Comyn," possessed the sama 
 right to the Scottish throne which was vested ir. Baliol him- 
 self, had the latter died without issue. He adhered to the 
 English interest as long as Edward supported his kinemen 
 the Baliols, but when his insulting treatment of John Baliol 
 drove the Scots nobles to arms, he joined the army which, in 
 1296, under the leadership of the earl of Buchan, invaded 
 England, and carried fire and sword through the county of 
 Cumberland. Soon after he was among the Scots nobles and 
 knights who, with a strong force of followers, were admitted 
 into the castle of Dunbar by the countess of Jlarch, (Maijory 
 Comyn, daughter of Alexander, earl of Buchan,) and held in 
 check the large army which Edward despatched under War- 
 rene, earl of Sun^ey. After the battle of Dunbar, April 28, 
 1296, the castle surrendered to Edwai'd himself. On this 
 occasion Comyn was taken prisoner but was soon releasea 
 After the signal defeat of the English by Wallace at the 
 bridge of Stirling, on 11th September 1297, Comyn joined 
 the patriot army, and at the battle of Falkirk, July 22, 1298, 
 he commanded the cavalry, but scarcely had the battle begun 
 when the whole body under his command tmTied their horses' 
 heads, and shamelessly fled from the field. He afterwards 
 threatened to impeach Wallace for ti-eason for his conduct 
 during the war, and that hero in consequence voluntarily re- 
 signed the oflBce of governor of Scotland, on which Comyn 
 and John de Souhs were chosen regents, and after some time 
 Bruce earl of Carrick a«d Lamberton bishop of St. Andrews 
 were associated with them in the government. In 1300, 
 when Edward again invaded Scotland, the earl of Buchan and 
 John Comyn of Badenoch had an interview with that mon- 
 arch, when they demanded that Baliol their lawful king 
 should be permitted peaceably to reign over them, and that 
 their estates, which had been unjustly bestowed upon the 
 English nobles, should be restored. Edward treated these 
 propositious with an unceremonious refusal ; and, after declar- 
 ing that they would defend themselves to the uttermost, the 
 king and the Scottish barons parted in wrath. In 1302 he \ 
 joined forces with Sir Simon Eraser of Tweeddale, and on the 
 muir of Roslin defeated the English in three battles in one 
 day, the 25th Februaiy 1303. The English came up in three 
 divisions, one after the other, each exceeding the Scots in 
 number, and they were successively defeated as thoy advanced ; 
 the first under Sir John de Segrave, the English governor of 
 Scotland ; the second led by Sir Ralph de Manton, styled 
 Ralph the Cofferer from his otBce as clerk of Edward's ward- 
 robe ; and the third headed by Su- Robert de Neville. After 
 that threefold victory he continued at the head of the patri- 
 ots, with Sir Simon Eraser and Sir William Wallace, through- 
 out the unequal and terrible struggle that ensued, thus nobly 
 redeeming his character, which had been tarnished by his 
 flying from the brunt of battle at Falkirk. Scotland having 
 been again overrun by a fresh army under Edward in person, 
 Comyn, Wallace, and Fraser, unable to make head against 
 him, were driven into the wilds and fastnesses, where they 
 still carried on a sort of guerilla war against the convoys of 
 the English. Langtoft;, the EngUsh historian, thus writes : 
 
 " The lord of Badenauh, Freselle, and Wal^ 
 Lived at thieves' law, ever robbing alle wayes." 
 
 Edward is said at this time to have penetrated as far north 
 as Cromdale, and to have staid some time in the castle of 
 Lochindorb, then the chief stronghold of the Comyns. Stir-
 
 cmnriNG. 
 
 739 
 
 CUMMING. 
 
 ling castle was almost the only fortross which rcnidined in 
 tho hands of tlio Scots, and the regent Comyn, with the view 
 of preventing a siege, attempted to defend tho passage of the 
 Forth against Edward, hut his small force was ronted and 
 dispersed by the English ; and on 9th Fehniary 1304, tho 
 earls of Pembroke and Ulster, with Sir Henry Percy, met 
 Comyn at Stratlmrd (probably now Stmthers) in Fife, and a 
 negotiation took place, in* which tho late regent and his fol- 
 lowers, after stipulating for the preservation of their lives, 
 liberties, and lands, delivered themselves up, and agreed to 
 the infliction of any pecuniary tine wiiich the conqueror 
 should impose. From this negotiation Wallace and some 
 others were specially excepted. Comyn's conduct in the sub- 
 sequent revolution which seated his great rival Kobert the 
 Bruce on the throne, has already been referred to (see art. 
 Bruce, or de Brus, ante, pp. 413, 414). It was he who 
 was stabbed by Bruce before the high altar of the church of 
 the Minorite Friars at Dumfries, and slain, with his uncle Sir 
 Robert Comyn, by Brace's attendants, Lindsay and Kirkpa- 
 trick, on the 4th of Febniaiy 1305-6. Besides his claim to 
 the crown of Scotland, ho was also allied by blood to the 
 royal family of England, having married Joan, sister and co- 
 heir of Aymer de Valence, earl of Pembroke, whose father 
 was uterine brother of Heniy the Third. 
 
 John, his only son, died in 1325, mthont issne, and \vith 
 him terminated the male line of the principal family. He 
 had two sisters ; one of whom, Joan, mairied the earl of 
 Athol of the time, who obtained with her some small sharo of 
 the vast domains of the once powerful family of the Comyns 
 of Badenoch, but having revolted against Bruce, his estates 
 were forfeited. The power of the Comyns was effectually 
 broken after the battle of Invenny, 22d May 1308, in which 
 King Robert the Bruce, although very ill at the time, took 
 the tield in person against the third earl of Buchan of the 
 Comyn family, and defeated him and his followers with gi-eat 
 slaughter. The name afterwards sunk into an obscurity from 
 which it did not emerge for centuries. 
 
 Mr. Carrick, in his 'Life of Wallace,' says that "while the 
 Scots in the low country cried out against the ' fause Cum- 
 yn's kyn,' their vassals in Badenoch and Lochaber re-echoed 
 the charge, till the very name became cognominal with de- 
 ceit ;" so much so that, in those parts of the Highlands where 
 their influence extended, there was a Gaelic proverb, the Eng- 
 lish of which was, that " while there are trees in a wood, 
 there will be deceit in a Cumyn." 
 
 Seldom have the claims of Celtic traditionists been less 
 happy than is that adopted by Logan (Clans, vol. ii. art. Clann 
 Chuimein), to establish the existence of an extensive and 
 powerful native clan Gumming in Badenoch, at a period be- 
 fore the reach of other record. The attempt rests on the cir- 
 cumstance that the second abbot of Icolmkill was named 
 Cumine anno 597, and that the sixth abbot (living in ()57) 
 was Comineus Albus, as well as that the name Gumming 
 occurs in local topography, and in one instance in connec- 
 tion with the prefix Kil or Cil so frequent in Scotch and 
 Irish topography, \nz., Killie-Cumming (^Kit-Ckuimein), the 
 original name of Fort Augustus in Inverness -shire. This 
 ecclesiastical word, (which however Logan and others assum- 
 ing to be Celtic translate variously as a druidical circle, a 
 grave, &c.,) is from the Latin ceUa, a cell, and exactly 
 describes those edifices which, up to a later age than mo- 
 derns are prepared to believe, served as places of devotion 
 for the mde inhabitants of the country, which Henry of 
 Huntingdon describes as "not built of stone but of wood, 
 and covered with reeds as is the custom in Scotland," and 
 which under the same name are referred to by him a^ con- 
 
 structed even in his ago in remoto parts of Engliind. Thfj 
 are not universally dodicatod to wiinta, u bts bwn BuppoBcd, 
 but are frequently called aftwr parties by wliom they were 
 erected or supported, and when tho local topography of Bri- 
 tain shall have been better understood will Imj ftumd to hara . 
 as many Norman and Saxon tenninationa and compriunJ* 
 and founders as eariy British or Celtic Kellct, the littU cett, 
 two localities in Bolton lo Sands, Lancashire; Kolling(A>/- 
 litia), another Komanesque diminutive having tho Baino meiin- 
 ing, a parish in Norfolk, arc examples under tho variety Ket; 
 and Kilgrant, the cell of Grant, or Powerstown, in TipiHTary ; 
 Kildalkey, tho cell De la key or of tho rock, in Meath ; KU- 
 barry, tho cell of Barn or Do Barri in Wnterford; and among 
 others Kilconquhar, the cell with tho quhair or choir, in Fife, 
 under its more frequent form of Kii. It is therefore most 
 natural that a similar rudo edifice, constnictcd for devotion 
 amongst their dependents in Badenoch by one of tho Norman 
 conquerors of that name, should be willed after him Kit 
 Cuimcin or Killie-Cumming. The assumption of tho bmlgo of 
 the cumin plant for tho supposed clan, a plant that is only 
 found in the region of Eg}'pt, but which happens to bo named 
 iu the Old Testament, is scarcely correct. It is rather tho 
 common sallow, a species of willow, that the Cummings have 
 adopted as their clan badge, although Logan calls it the 
 cu7nin plant. 
 
 In the reign of Alexander the Third, aa stated by Fordun, 
 there were of the name in Scotland, three earls, Buchan, 
 Menteith, and Athol, and one great feudal baron, Comyn 
 lord of Stratlibogie, with thirty knights all possessing lands. 
 The chief of the clan was lord of Badenoch and I^ochaber, 
 and other extensive districts in the Highhuids. Upwards ol 
 sixty belted knights were bound to follow his biuincr with all 
 their vassals, and he made treaties with princes as a prince 
 himself. One such compact with Lewellyn of Wales is pre- 
 served in Rymer's Foedera. 
 
 The Cummings, as the name is now spelled, are numcrooe 
 in the counties of Aberdeen, Banff, and Moray; but a con- 
 siderable number changed their names to Farquharson, ae 
 being descended from Fcrquhard,' second son of Alexander 
 the fourth designed of Altyre, who lived in the middle of the 
 fifteenth century, in consecjnence of being prevented, for some 
 reason, from burying their relatives in tho family burial-place. 
 It is from them that the F;irquh arsons of Balthog, Haughton, 
 and others in the county of Aberdeen derive their descent. 
 
 From Sir Robert Comyn, younger son of John lord of Bade- 
 noch, who, (as already mentioned,) died about 1274, are de- 
 scended the Cummings of AIt\Te, Logie, Auchiy, (one of 
 whom in 17fi0 founded the village of Cuminestown in Aber- 
 deenshire,) Belugas, &c. His son, Thomas Gumming, wiw, | 
 by an act of parliament held at Perth in 1320, excepted out 
 of the forfeiture of the Cummings, firom which it *Tould seem 
 that he was never engaged in the Baliol interest. His eldest 
 son. Sir Richard Gumming, was in high favour with Da\id 
 the Second, by whom ho was, in 13Gft, sent on an embassy to 
 the court of England to negotiate affairs of state, for which 
 he got a safe conduct from King Edward the Third. Ho re- 
 ceived two chiuters from King David, the one dated Cth Jan- 
 uary 1368, and tho other 15th December 1370. By the for- 
 mer he got the lands of Devally, with the offic* of forester of 
 tho forest of Teraway (Daniaway) in tho county of Moray, 
 &c., where he seems to have resided; but in I37I, at a court 
 held at Perth, by Robert the Second, ho resigned the caatlc of 
 Darnaway to Thomas, son of John tho Grant, who,io dangh- 
 tcr he had married, for their faithful and praiseworthy ecrrioe 
 to Thomas Randolph, earl of Moray, regent of SootUnd, dut^
 
 GUMMING. 
 
 740 
 
 GUMMING. 
 
 ing the minoritv of David the Second, and Thomas and John, 
 his sons. Sir Richai-d's second son, Duncan Gumming of 
 LochteiTandieh, was progenitor of the Cummings of Auchiy, 
 one of whom, WilUara Cumming, the first who possessed that 
 estate, born in 163-i (and eighth from Duncan), bequeathed, 
 on 12th October 1G93, some lands neai* Elgin, for the support 
 of four decayed merchants of that town, who are called 
 "Cumming's Beidmen." He also built the church of Mon- 
 quhitter. 
 
 Ferquhard Cumming, the eldest son of Sir Richard, was the 
 first of the family designed by the title of Altyre. Sir Thomas 
 Cumming of Altyre, the eldest son of Ferquhard, obt;uned in 
 1419, a wai-rant from the crown to build the castles and for- 
 talices of Delias and Earnside. His eldest son, James, died 
 without issue, and was succeeded by the second son, Alexan- 
 der, who died in the reign of James the Third. John, the 
 third son, was progenitor of the Cummings of Eaniside. He 
 had also a daughter, Jane, called for her beauty, " the fair 
 maid of Mun-ay," the fom-th wife of the fii'st eai-1 of Huntly. 
 
 Alexander's eldest son. Sir Thomas Cumming of Altyre, 
 by his prudent management, iu 1470, compromised and ad- 
 justed all the differences which for some time had subsisted 
 between his family and the town of Fon-es, concerning the 
 mosses of Blair and Ku-ktown of Altyre. His son, Alexander 
 Cumming of Altyre, when a young man, was, in 1502, cho- 
 sen one of the arbiters for settling some differences between 
 Andrew bishop of Jloray and Hugh Rose of Kili-avock. 
 On 24th July 154S Alexander Cumming of Altyre became 
 cautioner for John and Hugh Cumming his son and brother, 
 and ten others, to underly the law for cutting and slajing 
 with their swords eleven oxen and cows belonging to Alexan- 
 der Urquhart of Burrisyards, and for casting down and de- 
 stroying two houses built on his lands, and for other acts of 
 oppression committed by them. He had also a feud with the 
 laird of Brodie ; as we find that on November 14, 1650, Al- 
 exander Brodie of that ilk, and one hundred and twenty-six 
 others, were denounced rebels and put to the honi, for not 
 standing their trial for attacking Alexander Cumming of 
 Altyre and his servants between his place of Altyi*e and the 
 lands of Balnafeny, for their slaughter, and putting them to 
 flight in great numbers on horse and foot, and for the cruel 
 mutilation of one of them, a sei-vant of Cumming. On the 
 26th June of the same year he had obtained a decreet of 
 exemption for himself, his kinsmen, clan, and friends fi'om 
 attending the sheriff' court of Moray. His grandson, Alexan- 
 der, (eldest son, and apparent hen- of Thomas Cumming of 
 Altyre,) a man of gi-eat bravery and resolution, joined his 
 cousin the earl of Huntly, in the reign of King James the 
 Sixth, and had the command of a troop of horse at the battle 
 of Glenlivet, where the king's troops under the command of 
 the earl of Argyle were defeated, 3d October, 1594. 
 
 In 1627 Robert Cumming of Altyre gave his bond to the 
 council of Scotland for the peace of the Highlands. His sec- 
 ond son John, was direct ancestor of the Cummmgs of Lo- 
 gic. In 1657, his eldest son, Robert Cumming of Altyre, took 
 ibr his second wife, Lucy, daughter of Sir Ludovick Gordon 
 of Gordonstown, baronet, and was great-gi*eat- grandfather 
 of Alexander Cumming, Esq. of Altyre, who entered the 
 army early, was in the expedition to Carthagena in 1741, 
 and received promotion for his gallantry in the attempt to 
 storm the Boccachicca fort. By Grace Pearce, niece and 
 sole heiress of John Penrose, Esq. of Penrose, in the county 
 of Cornwall, he had six sons and three daughters. His 
 eldest son, Alexander Penrose Cumming of Altyre, being 
 heir and representative of the last Sir William Gordon of Gor- 
 donstown, bail., who died in 1795, in obedience to the last will 
 
 of that gentleman, assumed the name and arms of Gordon of 
 Gordonstown, and was created a baronet, 21st May, 1804. 
 Early in life Sir Alexander had entered the army as an officer 
 in the 13th regiment. He was subsequently heutenant- 
 colonel of the Strathspey Fencibles, and received the tlianka 
 of the commander-in-chief for suppressing a mutiny at Dam- 
 fries in 1794. He was M.P. for the Inverness district of 
 burghs, and died 10th February 1806. He had married, in 
 1773, Helen, daughter of Sn- Ludovic Grant of Grant, baro- 
 net, and had four sons and nme daughters. His eldest son, 
 George, of the Hon. East India Company's service, died un- 
 manied, in 1800, The second son, Su- William Gordon- 
 Cumniing, the second baronet, born 20th July 1787, sat in 
 parhament for the Elgin bm-ghs at the period of the pass- 
 ing of the Reform Bill. He died 23d December 1854. He 
 married, first, in 1815, the eldest daughter of John Campbell, 
 Esq., by whom he had six sons and five daughters. His 
 first wife having died in 1842, he married, 2dly, the 2d daugh- 
 ter of Mackintosh of Geddes, and had one daughter by her. 
 His eldest son, Sir Alexander Penrose Gordon-Cumming, born 
 17th August 1816, a captain 4th light dragoons, and 7lHt 
 light infantiy, became third baronet; married the only daugli- 
 ter of Rev. Augustus Campbell, rector of Liverpool ; issue, 
 two sons and one daughter. He is head and representative 
 of the ancient family of the Comyns so celebrated in Scottisli 
 history; heir general to the Penrose family of Cornwall, and 
 inherits, through female descent, the estate of the Gordons, 
 premier baronets of Nova Scotia (baronetage now extinct. 
 The second son, Roualeyn George Gordon-Cumming, born 
 March 15, 1820, when a young man was an officer in the 
 Madras cavalry and afterwards in the Cape mounted rifles. 
 An enterprising traveller and lion-hunter in the interior of 
 South Africa, he published a work entitled ' Five Years' Ad- 
 ventures in the far interior of South Africa,' with numerous 
 illustrations, 2 vols, post 8vo. 1850. He made himself 
 known also by an exhibition of hunting trophies, native 
 arms and costume, one of the most unique of its kind. 
 
 The name Roualeyn appears to have been taken from an 
 ancient possession of the family of that name in the district 
 of Cunningham, Ayrshire, afterwards belonging to the Mores, 
 and now called Rowallan. In Anderson's ' Diplomata Scotiae* 
 is an acquittance of Walter Cumin, dominns de Roualeyn, to 
 Richard de Boyle of Calbume (now Kelburne), ancestor of 
 the earls of Glasgow, of forty shillings annually paid out of 
 the lands of Malderland in that barony. 
 
 Su- Wilham's younger brother, Charles James Camming, 
 having nian-ied Maiy Bruce of Kinnand, granddaughter of 
 the Abyssinian traveller, (with issue, Mary Ehzabeth, count- 
 ess of Elgin, who died in 1843,) assumed the name of Cum- 
 ming Bi-uce, and is designated of Rosseisle and Kinnaird. 
 One of his sisters, Helen, married Su- Archibald Dunbar, 
 baronet of Northfield, and another, Louisa, John Hay Forbes, 
 Esq., a lord of session, under the title of Lord Medwyn, re- 
 signed in 1852. 
 
 A branch of the Cummings of some consideration in its 
 time, was the family of Culter, the first of which, Jardine 
 Cumyn, was second son of W'illiam Cumyn earl of Buchan, 
 who received from his father in 1270 the lands of Inveralloch 
 in Buchan. Alexander Cumyn, the fourteenth of this family, 
 was created a baronet of Nova Scotia in 1672. The second 
 baronet was a very eccentric personage, and a memoir of him 
 follows. The title became extinct on the death of the third 
 baronet, born in 1737, towards the end of last century. James 
 Cumming of Culter was one of the assize on the celebrated 
 trird of the master of Forbes in 1537, for treasonable conspi- 
 
 __.
 
 CUMMING, 
 
 741 
 
 Sra ALKXANDER. 
 
 racy against the king's life and for plotting the destruction of 
 tlio Scots army at Jedburgh ; and Mr. Arcliib;Ud Gumming, 
 fiar of Culter, was also one of the ossizo on the trial of Ham- 
 ilton of BothwclUiaugh in 1580, for the murder of the r«gent 
 Moray. 
 
 In tlio list of the gi'and jury of Elgin and FoiTes, of date 
 155G, we find tlie names of Alexander Gumming of Earnsidc 
 and William Cunnning without any designation. 
 
 On June 11, loDG, *' Ane Cidlit Cuming the Muncke was 
 hangit for making of false wrettis," [^Birreirs Vitiri/.'] 
 
 In the Ragman Roll occurs tlie name of Willielmus Cumine 
 of Kilbride, Lamurkshire, as having sworn fealty to Edw;u-d 
 the First. His son, John Cumine, w:is forfeited for adhering 
 to the English. 
 
 A celebrated modern bearer of the name is the Rev. John 
 Gumming, D.D.,born in Aberdeen Nov. 10, 1810, and ordain- 
 ed in 1832 minister of the Scotch church, Crown Court, Lon- 
 don, who has distinguished himself by his able championsliip 
 of the doctrines of the Reformation, and by his numerous 
 theological writings. 
 
 The first of the family styled of Relugas, in the coimty of 
 Moray, was Janjep Gumming, who Uved m the reign of James 
 the Sixth. He was the son of William Gumming of Presley, 
 head of a tribe of the Gumming clan in the same county, and 
 his youngest son, George Gumming, was an ofEcer of rank in 
 the army of Gustavns Adolphus. His eldest son, John Cmn- 
 niing of Relugas, had, with four daughters, seven sons. James 
 Gumming, the eldest, man-ied Jo:ui, daughter of Robert Gum- 
 ming of Altyre, and liad two sons, Robert, his heir, and John, 
 a physician in Irvine, father of another John, who, being also 
 educated for the medic;d profession, succeeded him in his 
 practice in that town. William Gumming, the second of the 
 seven sons of the second laird, was professor of philosophy in 
 the university of Edinburgh. John, the third son, was min- 
 ister of Auldearn, and dean of Moray. The eldest son of the 
 latter, also named John Gumming, a doctor of divinity, was 
 m 1695 appointed regiiLS professor of divinity and ecclesiasti- 
 cal history in the miiversity of Edinburgh. His appointment 
 created considerable excitement at the time, as it was the 
 first regiu3 professorship that had been founded in any of the 
 Scottish universities, and no professor had ever been admitted 
 a member of the seiiatus academicus of Edinbiu-gh college, 
 without being nominated by the town council, the patrons of 
 the xmiversity. On this occasion, however, the chiiir of ec- 
 clesiastical histoiy had been instituted by the government 
 without consulting the council as to the propriety or expe- 
 diency of the measm*e, and they naturally felt that their 
 rights had been encroached upon in the matter. The other 
 professors recognised at once the validity of his appointment; 
 but the town council was not so easily satisfied. He does 
 not appear to have quahfied before the magistrates till the 
 10th of November 1702, and at a meeting of the town coun- 
 cil held on the 15th February 1703, at which a visitation of 
 the college was resolved upon, the lord provost acquainted 
 the council that " Mr. Gumming was come into the college as 
 a m.aster of some profession, and that it was fit to sec his 
 gift, (or commission,) and know his profession, that tlie coun- 
 cil may give rules and directions thcreanent." The council 
 accordingly ordained Mr. Gumming to give in his commission 
 to the clerk to that effect. This requisition not being com- 
 plied with, the salaries of the professors were ordered to be 
 stopped, till they produced their acts of admission. "This," 
 says Mr. Bower, " could only be designed as a check upon the 
 manner in which the professor of ecclesiastical history had 
 
 been admitted ; and they calculated tlint thi y could thu in- 
 directly obtain tho infonnatiou they re<(uirx'<l." Hut after 
 sevcriJ inelTectual cflbrts to compel him tu pmduco liii mm- 
 mission. tho matter was compromised. Thi« proftusor conti- 
 nues to bo appointed by tho crown, iind althougli like oilier 
 reylua professors, ho is introduced tu the teiiatm academicut 
 by the college bailie, it is under protest [/i(/i«r'« JJutoiy 
 of Unkersity of Edinlmryh, vol. ii. pp. 23 and 819.] 
 
 Patrick, tho si-xth son of John Cunnning, second laird of 
 Relugas, above mentioned, was minister of Ormiiitoii ; nnl 
 Duncan Gumming, tho seventh and youngest son, was physi- 
 cian to King William of Orange at the battle of tho Uoyne. 
 This may explain the interest which his nephew. Dr. John 
 Gumming, had in obtaining the institution of a new choir in 
 the university of Edinburgh in his favour. 
 
 Robert Gumming, the fourth of Relugas, and fifth from 
 William of Presley, had a son, Patrick Gumming of Itclugas, 
 D.D., who, like his father's cousin, was rtgiiu professor of 
 divinity and ecclesiasticjd liistor)- in the university of Edin- 
 burgh, to which chair he was appointed, December 7, 1737, 
 on tlie death of professor Crawford. He w.is also one of tho 
 ministers of Edinburgh. He gave lectures in tho university 
 upon Jo. Alphousi Turrelini Compendium Ilistorim E<xl>M- 
 aslica. He was a man of very extensive critical kiiowlodgc, 
 .and took an active part in the business of the Gonsrol 
 Assembly, of which he was three times moderator. As a 
 preacher he is represented as being equalled by few " in an 
 e;isy, fluent, neat, and elegant style." Of his two published 
 sermons one was preached on the occasion of a fast appointed 
 by tho king for the Rebellion of 1745. He married Jane, 
 eldest daughter of Mr. David Louder, third son of Sir John 
 Lauder of P'ountainhall, baronet, by whom he had five son* 
 :uid a daughter. He resigned his professorship, on 18th June 
 17G2, in favour of his eldest son, Robert, also a clergyman, 
 who never delivered any lectures in the college. On his death, 
 in 1788, he was succeeded in the chiur by Dr. Thomas Uardie, 
 one of the ministers of Edinburgh. Patrick Gumming, .i 
 younger brother of Robert, was professor of tho oriental lan- 
 guages in the university of Glasgow. 
 
 CUMMING, or COMYN, Sir Alex^inder, 
 Baronet, an enthusiast of great but misapplied 
 talents, tlie son of Sir Alexander Gumming of 
 Culter, who was created a baronet in 1672, was 
 born about the beginning of the eigliteentli century. 
 It appears by his Journal, which was in the pos- 
 session of the late Isaac Reed, Esq., that he was 
 bred to the law in Scotland, but was induced to 
 quit that profession by a pension of three hundred 
 pounds a-year being assigned to him by govcni- 
 nicut, which was withdrawn iu 1721. In 1729, in 
 consequence of a dream of Lady Cumming, (Anna, 
 daughter of Lancelot Whitehall, a gentleman be- 
 longing to a family of that name in Shropshire, 
 commissioner of the customs for Scotland,) he 
 undertook a voyage to America for the purpose of 
 visiting the Cherokee nations; and on the Sd of 
 April 1730, in a general meeting of chiefs at 
 Nequisce among the mountains, bo was crowucd
 
 GUMMING. 
 
 7i2 
 
 CUNNINGHAM. 
 
 commander and chief ruler of the Chcrokees. He 
 returned to Charlestowu, April 13, with six 
 Indian chiefs, and on June 5 arrived at Dover. 
 On the 18th he presented the Indians to George 
 the Second at Windsor, when he laid his crown at 
 his majesty's feet; on which occasion the chiefs 
 also did homage. In consequence of the feelings 
 of dissatisfaction which Sir Alexander found to 
 prevail in America, he formed the design of esta- 
 blishing banks in each of the provinces dependent 
 on the British exchequer, and accountable to the 
 British parliament, as the only means of securing 
 the dependency of the colonies. In 1748 he laid 
 his plans before Mr. Pelliam, the Minister, who 
 treated him as a visionary enthusiast. He con- 
 nected this scheme with the restoration of the 
 Jews, for which he supposed the time appointed 
 to be arrived, and that he himself was alluded to 
 in various passages of Scriptm-e as their deliverer. 
 Finding that the Minister would not listen to his 
 projects, he proposed to open a subscription him- 
 self for five hundred tliousand pounds, for the pur- 
 pose of establishing provincial banks in America, 
 and settling three hundred thousand Jewish fami- 
 lies among the Cherokee mountains. He next 
 turned his thoughts to alchemy, and began to try 
 experiments on the transmutation of metals. Be- 
 ing deeply involved in debt, he was indebted for 
 support chiefly to the contributions of his friends. 
 In 1766, Archbishop Seeker appointed him a pen- 
 sioner in the Charter-house, London, where he 
 died at an advanced age in August 1775, and was 
 interred at East Barnet, where Lady Cumming 
 had been buried in 1743. His son, who had suc- 
 ceeded him in his title, was a captain in the army, 
 but became deranged in his intellects, and died in 
 indigence. At his death the title became extinct. 
 CUMMING, William, a learned physician, the 
 son of Mr. James Cumming, merchant in Edin- 
 burgh, was born September 30, 1715. He studied 
 medicine for four years in the universitj' of his na- 
 tive city ; and in 1735 spent nine months at Paris, 
 improving himself in anatomy. In 1738 he quit- 
 ted Edinburgh, and ultimately settled at Dorches- 
 ter, where his practice became very extensive. 
 To Mr. Hutchins' Histor)' of Dorsetshh-e he ren- 
 dered the most useful assistance. In 1752 he 
 received a diploma from the university of Edin- 
 
 burgh ; and was soon after elected a fellow of the 
 Royal College of Physicians there. In 1769 he 
 was elected Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries 
 of London, and in 1781, of that of Scotland. He 
 died of a dropsy, March 25, 1788, in the seventy- 
 foui'th year of his age. 
 
 Cunningham, a surname derived fiom the nortliera dis- 
 trict of Ayi'shire, anciently written Konigham (Teutonic), sig- 
 nifying regiwm domicilium, or the king's house or habitation. 
 The name, although a common one in Scotland, is not so 
 prevalent in the district whence it originally sprung, (as is 
 now, indeed, the case pretty generally with many of the 
 nctmes of the more ancient families of local origin), there hav- 
 ing been in 1852, in the whole forty-sis parishes of the county 
 of Ayr, only forty-two persons bearing this surname, as ascer- 
 t.ained from the Ayrshire Du-ectory of that year. 
 
 The fii'st of the name in Scotland was one Wernebald, who 
 came from the north of England in the beginnmg of the 
 twelfth century, and settled in the district as a Vcissal under 
 Hugh de JJorville, lord high constable of Scotland; from 
 whom he obtained the manor of Cunningham, w-hich compre- 
 hended the church and most of the parish of Ivilmam-s, and 
 in consequence assumed the name. The statement of Van 
 I5assen, a Norwegian genealogist, that one Malcolm, the son 
 of Friskin, obtained the thanedom of Cunningham, for assist- 
 ing Malcolm Canmore when prince of Scotland, in escaping 
 from Macbeth, by forking hay over him in a bam in which 
 he had taken shelter, and that his posterity, from that cir- 
 cumstance, adopted Cunningham as a surname and a shake- 
 fork for their arms, with the motto " over fork over," is one 
 of those traditionary figments with which the origin of the 
 surnames of most of our ancient families have been invested, 
 by writers anxious to give to them a greater antiquity, or to 
 ascribe to them some distinguished feat of loyalty or enter- 
 prize in the service of our earlier kings. Sir George Macken- 
 zie, in his ' Science of Heraldry,' s.ays that this family being 
 by oifice masters of the king's stables, took for their armorial 
 figure, the instrument whereby hay is thrown up to horses, 
 which in blazon is called a shakefork. Sir James Dalrymple 
 absurdly conjectures that the fii-st of the Cunninghams in 
 Scotland was one of the four knights who murdered Thomas 
 a Becket, and who fled from England, and assumed the pairle 
 in their arms, being after the same form as the shakefork, 
 and is t.aken by some for an episcopal pall, as that carried iji 
 tne .anns of the see of Canterbury. 
 
 In an old genealogical memou' of the Cummings in manu- 
 script quoted in ' Hamilton's Description of the Shires of 
 Lanark and Renfrew,' (p. 21, note,) the origin of the Cuu- 
 ningh.ames is thus ingeniously traced to that clan : " And 
 moreover, I am able to prove at this present tyme, 1622, ther 
 is not so maney noble men .as yet of one surname in all Eu- 
 rope as professeth the name of Cuming, sua th.at they wer 
 all with ther lands and livings in one realme ; and to quahfie 
 and macK my aiieadgeance good, I have insert heir, as efter 
 followeth, the names of then- houss, stylls and surnames 
 quho confesseth themselves to be laufullie descended of the 
 said surname of Cumings. Quhilk certainhe I have in pairt 
 be some of ther oune confessioncs ; for being at super in the 
 E. of Glenkau-nes hous, in Kilmarnoch, quhair my lord wes 
 present, with his sone, the m.aster, as also the old laird of 
 Watterstoun, Cunnynghame to his surname, and my lord 
 goodschiris (goodfather's) brother, quho did all thrie confess
 
 CUNNINGHAM 
 
 743 
 
 OF KILMAURS. 
 
 and confer that Cuming was tlier right surname, quhilk wes 
 to be seen in my lord's ancient evideiits, as my old lord did 
 confess at this tyme, in presence of tiie wholl companie, 
 qubair ther wer divers noble men. And as for tlie surname 
 of Cunnynghame, they took it of that province quhilk wes 
 called of auld Cunnynghame, as Comirnauld (Cumbernauld) 
 wes called Cuming's hald. Farder. I have omitted to sett 
 doune heiifor, the cause whey the carle of Gloncairn and sur- 
 name of Cunnynghames confesseth that thair rj-te surname 
 should be Cuming, and wearrs not the Cuming's arnies, tlie 
 ihrie Shawes. The reason whey, as I understand: Quhen as 
 the principall noblemen of Cuniings was banished, as said is, 
 tho' he that remained within the realme of Scotland was not 
 suft'ered to bmik that surname of Cumings, nor we;ir their 
 armes ; nevertheles, for the love and favor that the Cunyng- 
 hames had naturalHe to tlieroune surname of Cumings, they, 
 of ther humilitie, took tho schaieh (sliako fork) for the totluT 
 ai*ms, quhilk is and signifies as sex'vand to the scheawes. This 
 I dyte not be ray inventione, but be more ancient and learned 
 men, whose more curious to know the doubts of their geno- 
 logie." 
 
 The above-named Wemcbald had two sons, Kobert and 
 Galfridus. The latter, mider the designation of Galfridus de 
 Cunninghame, is witness in a charter of Iving Malcolm the 
 Fourth, of a donation to the abbey of Scone. Robert, the 
 elder son, styled of Kilmaurs, with the consent of Kichiuda 
 or Rescinda Barclay, his spouse, daughter and heiress of Sir 
 Humphrey Barclay of Gairntilly, in the reign of Malcolm tlie 
 Fourth, bequeathed the lands of Glenferchai-tland, or Glen- 
 f;irquharlin, in the county of Ivinciu'dine, to the abbey of 
 Arbroath. He gave also his village of Cunningham, the 
 patronage of the kirk of Kilmaurs and half a carrucate of 
 land belonging to the said kirk, to the abbacy of Kelso, winch 
 gift was confirmed by Richard de Morville, constable of Scot- 
 land, in 1162. The consideration of this gi'ant was an easy 
 reception into the fraternity of that house, and he gave to the 
 same abbey two parts of such goods as should belong to him 
 at his death. He was a witness in a charter granted by 
 Richard de Morville of the lands of Hermistoun to Henry 
 Sinclair. His grandson, Stephen de Cunningham, was one 
 of the fifteen hostages given to Henry the Second of England 
 for the liberation of King William the Lion in 1174. 
 
 Richard Cunningham, the fifth from Wemebidd, is witness 
 ^0 a charter granted by Allan lord of Galloway, of the lands 
 of Stephenston, Corsbie, and Monoch, to Hugh Crawford, 
 ancestor of the earls of Loudoun. In the cartulary of Pais- 
 ley the name frequently occurs. Fergus de Cunningham, 
 sixth in descent from Wernebald, and Malcolm his son resign 
 all their lands in Kilpatrick, to Maldouin earl of Lennox, and 
 when that earl dispones them to Paisley, they are specified, 
 and called Dundrinnans. Immediately after, in the Inquest 
 of seven men about the lands of Mokineran, Fergus appears, 
 of date June 1233 ; and in a gift of a net upon the water of 
 Leven by earl Maldouin, Fergus is designed " filius Cimning- 
 narae." From him were descended the Cunninghames of 
 Ranfurly. 
 
 Robert, son and heu- of Sir Robert de Cunninghame, is 
 witness in the confirmation of the lands of Inglistou by Tho- 
 mas, son of Adam C;irpentarius, supposed to have been in 
 the reign of Alexander the Third. 
 
 Hen-ey de Cunnmgham, son of Robert de CunniDgham of 
 Kilmaurs, behaved gallantly at the battle of Largs in 12G3, 
 and from Alexander the Third in the follo\ving year lie got a 
 charter of the lands of Kilmaurs. He died before 12G8. He 
 had two sons, William and Galfi-idus. The latter was ances- 
 tor of the Cunninghams of Glengarnock. Sir William, tho 
 
 elder eon, is witness to a churtor of Malcuhn tiiri of Unnosi, 
 about 1275. His son, Edward dc Cunningham, mortifird tho 
 lands of Grange to tho niomiHtory of Kilwinning, and died 
 about 1290. Ho had two sons, Gilbert and RichnnL Tht 
 younger son wiis ancestor of the Cunninpliwn« »f Polmaiiie. 
 Gilbert or Gihnoro, the elder, was one of the nondnwa ot 
 Robert do Bms, in his comiK-tition for tho crown of Scotland 
 in 1292. He aftenvards sworo allegiance to Edward tho 
 Firat. He liad three sons, Robert, James and Donald. Jamca, 
 the second son. got from Robert the Brace, tho lundit of Ha»- 
 scndean in Roxburghshire. Sir James of Cunninphame is 
 witness in a charter by Waiter Stewart of Stntland of the 
 kirk of Largs to Paisley, dated the 3d of Feliniary 131K. 
 Nigel de Coningliamo, tho son of James, had a charter of tho 
 lands of Wcstbernys (Bams) in Fife, 8th December 137C, on 
 tlie resignation of Sir Patrick de Polwarth, knight, and from 
 him the Cunninghams of Beltan and Barns are descended. 
 
 Su- Robert de Cunuinglmm of Kilmaurs, the eldest son, 
 swore fealty to King Edward the First in 129G, in conw- 
 quence of which his name ajjpears in tlie Ragman Roll, but 
 aftenvards declared for Robert the Brace, from whom he got 
 a charter under the great seal, of the lands of Lambrachtan 
 iu Cunningham in 1319. He had two sons, William and 
 Andrew. Tlie latter was ancestor of the Cunninghams o| 
 Drumquhasscl, Ballindallocli, Balbougie, Banton, and other 
 famihes of the name. 
 
 Sir William Cunningham of Kilmaurs, the eldest son, U 
 witness to a donation to the monastery cf Kelso in 13o"'. 
 He was one of the Scottish gentlemen } iiiposed us a liOhta(;o 
 for King David the Second in 135-1. He married tho lady 
 Eleanor IJiiice. sister and heiress of I'nomAS, earl of Carrick, 
 and in her right had a charter of the earldom from King 
 David the Second, in 1361. It has generally been afHrnied 
 that she was his second wife, and from the circumstance that 
 the earldom did not descend in his family, genealogists have 
 usually stated that she had no issue, and that his sons, ot 
 which he is s;dd to iiavc had three, were the oflspring of n 
 previous mairiagc. There is good reason, however, for be- 
 lieving that she had five sons to him, and it appears from 
 certain cluuters, and particuhu-ly one of the lands of Ivincle- 
 ven, that Sir William manned a second time a lady, whoso 
 christian name was JLargaret, but of what family is not 
 kno\vn. In the charter to him of tho earldom, no mention is 
 made of heirs, and on Lady Eleanor's death, it was reassuraed 
 by Kobert the Second, who soon after conferred it on his own 
 eldest son, John, during Sir WiUiam's lifetime. Thomas, hia 
 thu-d son, was ancestor of the Cmininghams of Capringtou, 
 baronets, and of the Cunninghams of Enterkin and Bedlan. 
 Robert, the eldest son, one of the hostages for King David tho 
 Second in 1357, died before his father. His second son, also 
 Sir William Cunningham, had a share of the forty thousand 
 francs sent by the king of France, to be distributed among 
 the principal persons in Scotland in 1385. He is witness in 
 a permission by Sir John Blau- to draw water through his 
 lands of Ad:unton in Kjle, to the mill of Monkton, in 1390, 
 wherein he is designed ** vicecomcs de Air." He founded thu 
 collegiate church of Kilmaurs, by charter of date 13th ^La^cll 
 1403, and in l-lO-l is witness to the confirmation of the lands 
 of Thornly. He married Margfu^t, tho elder of tho two 
 daughters and coheb-esses of Sir Robert Deiinicston of that 
 ilk (see Den'nieston, Lord), and with lier acquired large 
 possessions, namely, the lands and baronies of Daniulston and 
 Finlayston in Renfrewshire, Ivilmaronock in Dumbartonshire, 
 Glencah-n, whence his descendants tmik their title of carl, iu 
 the county of Dumfries, and Redhall and CoUinton in Mid 
 Lothian, as apjK'ars from tho original contract of dirudon %i
 
 CUNNINGHAM 
 
 744 
 
 OF CAPRINGTON. 
 
 tlie coheiresses in 1404. He died in 1418. He had three 
 sous: Robert; William, ancestor of the family of Cunning- 
 hamhead ; and Henry, who distinguished himself at the bat- 
 tle of Beaug6 in 1421. 
 
 Sir Robert, the eldest son, got a charter of the lands of 
 IQlmaurs from Robert duke of Albany, governor of Scotland, 
 on his father's resignation of the same in 1413. He was 
 knighted by King James the First, and sat on the jury on the 
 trial of Murdoch duke of Albany in 1425. He and Sir Alex- 
 ander Montgomery of Ardrossan, ancestor of the earls of Eg- 
 linton, bad a joint commission for governing and defending 
 ICintyre and Knapdale, 10th August, 1430. By his wife, 
 Ann, a daughter of Sir John de Montgomery of Eglinton and 
 Ardrossan, he had two sons, Alexander, and Ai-chibald, de- 
 signed of Waterston. 
 
 Alexander de Cunningham, of the fourteenth generation 
 from Wamebald, was created Lord Kilmaurs, by King James 
 the Second, in 1445, and earl of Glencairn, by King Janjes 
 the Third, 28th May 1488. See Glencairn, earl of. 
 
 The eai-1 of Giencairn, for supporters to his arms had two 
 conies, proper relative to the name of Cunningham or Con- 
 ingham. 
 
 The immediate ancestor of the Cunnjnghanas of Caprington 
 was Thomas, third son of Sir Wilham Cunningham of Ivil- 
 maurs, who lived in the reign of Dand the Second. He got 
 from his father in patrimoqy the lands of Baidland in Ayr- 
 shire, by charter dated in 1385. His son, Ad;un Cunning- 
 ham, who succeeded him, married one of the daughters and 
 coheu-esses of Sir Duncan Wallace of Sundi^um, by whom he 
 gi)t the lands of Caprington, which became the chief designa- 
 tion of the family, and in consequence they were long in use 
 of quartering the arms of Wallace with their own. Adam 
 Cunningham of Caprington was, in 1431, one of the hostages 
 for King James the First, in the room of Sir William Doug- 
 las of Drumlanrig. He died in the end of the reign of King 
 James the Second. 
 
 His son, Sir Adam Cunningham, had the honour of knight- 
 hood confen-ed on him by King James the Fourth. He mar- 
 ried Isabel, daughter of Malcolm Crawford of Kilbimey, 
 progenitor of the viscounts Garnock, and died in 1500. His 
 son, John Cunningham of Caprington, seems to have been 
 engaged in many of the feuds of the period, as his njime often 
 occurs in the Criminal Records of the time. On November 
 23, 1527, with several kinsmen of the name of Cunningham, 
 and six other persons, he found caution to appeal- before the 
 justiciary, for intercom muning with Hugh Campbell of Lou- 
 doun, sheriff of Ayi-, a declared rebel and at the horn, for the 
 slaughter of Gilbert earl of CassilHs. In May 1530, he and 
 seventeen others were charged with being art and part in the 
 cruel slaughter of John Tod, and not appearing, they were 
 denounced rebels, along with David Boswell of Auchinleck, 
 for this crime. On August 9, 1537, he and the said David 
 Boswell, with twenty-seven others, found caution to underly 
 the law at the nest justice-aire of Ayr, for art and pai*t 
 of the mutilation of j'ohn Sampson, of the thumb of his right 
 hand, of forethought felony. By his first wife, Annabella, 
 daughter of Sir Matthew Campbell of Loudoun, he had two 
 sons, William, and Thomas, who is supposed to have got 
 from his father the lands of Baidland. 
 
 William Cunningham of Caprmgton, the elder son, was a 
 person of considerable note and influence in his day. His 
 name, with that of the laird of Cunninghamhead, appears at 
 the famous missive sent in 1570, by some of the barons of 
 Ayrshu'e, to Kirkaldy of Grange, relative to his rumoured 
 intention of slaying John Knox. At the pai-!iameut held at 
 
 Stirling, 15th July 1578, the laird of Caprington was one of 
 the persons appointed to examine and report on the Book of 
 Policy presented by the church, which the lords had refused 
 to ratify. He was one of the assize on the trial, December 
 23, 1580, of William Lord Ruthven, lord high treasurer, and 
 eighty-two others, his attendants and servants, for the 
 slaughter of John Buchan, a servant of Lawrence Lord Oli- 
 phant, when they were acquitted. At the meeting of the 
 General Assembly at Glasgow, the 24th April 1581, William 
 Cunningham of Caprington was appointed the king's commis- 
 sioner to the church, and presented his majesty's letter to the 
 Assembly. The instructions given to him by the kmg on the 
 occasion will be found mserted in Calderwood's History of the 
 Kh'k of Scotland, vol. iii. pp. 516^-519. Eai'ly in 1584 he 
 yvas one of the commissioners sent from the king to the earl 
 of Gowrie in Perth, to command him to take a remission 
 for the raid of Ruthven, and to condemn the act as trea- 
 son, which he did. In the General Assembly which met at 
 Edinbm-gh on 6th February 1588, he was one of the persons 
 appointed to concur with the moderator, and advise upon the 
 special matters to be considered in the Assembly at extraor- 
 dinary hours. He was also one of thu-te^ members appoint- 
 ed to meet and confer with six of the king's council concern- 
 ing papistrie, the plantation of kirks, &c. He died about 
 1597. He had three sons, William, his successor ; John, of 
 Broomhill, who carried on the hne of the family ; and Hugh, 
 of Previck, progenitor of the family of Enterkine. 
 
 The eldest son, William Cunningham of Caprington, being, 
 with Daniel Cimningham of Dalbeith, charged, in the begin- 
 ning of February 1598, to attend the raid of Dumfries, ap- 
 pointed by the exirl of Angus, lieutenant and warden of the 
 west marches, for the pursuit and punishment of disorderly 
 persons, as was the custom of those days, went to the gather- 
 ing with their followers anne4 in warlike manner, but finding 
 there James Douglas of Torthorwald, who was then " a rebel 
 and at the horn " for slaying the king's cousin, James Stew- 
 art of Newton, " and then: near kinsman," they returned 
 home without giving Angus the assistance required by the 
 proclamation, and also abstained from going to another raid 
 appomted by him at Dumfries in September 1599 ; and being 
 afterwards indicted at law for abiding from these raids, they 
 produced a letter fi-om the king and council, dated 16th Feb- 
 ruary 1600, discharging the justices from all procedure against 
 them, and freeing them from ever attending any raid to which 
 they might be summoned, where the said James Douglas was 
 sure to be. " This letter," says Mr. Pitcairu, " aflbrds a 
 striking illusti'ation of the insecure and disturbed state of the 
 country and the weakness of government. Douglas of Tor- 
 thorwald residing so near the borders, seems to have been too 
 powerful a subject to be sued even for the slaughter of a 
 Stewart, * cousin to the king.' Although ' at the horn ' for 
 this slaughter, the lieutenant scruples not to accept of the 
 assistance of this rebellious subject to restore peajce to the 
 borders, instead of defivexing him up to justice for his crimes!" 
 \_Crhiinal Trials, vol. ii. page 108, 7iote.^ 
 
 Sir William Cunningham of Caprington, the son of this 
 laird, was, in 1618, knighted by liing James the Sixth. He 
 was, at one period, possessed of an immense estate, but partly 
 by his expense in building and profuse manner of lining, and 
 p;u*tly by his taking the losing side in the politics of the 
 troubled times in which he lived, he contracted a load of debt 
 that he could not get rid of, and his estate was sold by his 
 creditors to the Chancellor Glencairn. He first joined the 
 side of the parliament, and in 1640 was nominated one of 
 their committee. In 1641, he was appointed one of the com- 
 mittee for stating the dtbts of the nation, and one of the up-
 
 CUNNINGHAM. 
 
 745 
 
 OF CUNNINGHAMIILAI). 
 
 iiflers of the English supply ; also one of the menibora for 
 phmting of kirks. He suhsiMpientiy went over to the nmnjuis 
 of Jlontrose, fur which p:uTi:inu'nt in IG-IG imposed upon him 
 H fine of fit'teen liiindreJ pimnds sterllii^i;, and ho was ordered 
 to be imprisoned in Kdiuburgli castle till it was paid; but it 
 being found tliat he could neither pay tho money nor give 
 security for the amount, he was liberated in 1647, on his giv- 
 ing bond to apj)ear before the committee when called upon. 
 He married Lady Margaret Hamilton, second daughter of the 
 first marquis of Abercorn, and died without issue, wliereby 
 the male Une of the fii'st branch of the family of Capiington 
 became extinct. 
 
 The representation devolved upon the descendants of John 
 Cunningham of Broomhill, second son of William Cunning- 
 ham, fourth laird of Caprington. This Jolm Cunningham 
 had received from his father, in patrimony, the lands of 
 JJroonihill, wliicli continued to be the chief designation of this 
 the second branch of the family till they aciiuired tlie lands of 
 Caprington in the second generation following. The son of 
 tliis John, William Cunningham, appears also to have been 
 engaged on the parliament side, for we find Mr. William 
 Cunningham of Broomhill one of the commissioners from the 
 covenantee to the king, in 1639. He mamed, first, Janet, 
 daughter of Patrick Leslie, Lord Lindores, by whom he had 
 eighteen childi*en in nine years (the first single, four times 
 twins, and thrice three at each birth), but only three daugh- 
 ters survived to be married. By his second wife, Elizabeth, 
 daughter of Wilham Sinclair of Ratter (great-gi'and father of 
 WilUam, tenth earl of Caithness, and thirteenth in descent 
 from King Robert Bruce) he had three sons and four daugli- 
 tfci-s. His second son James was designed of Geise. 
 
 His eldest son. Sir John Cunningliam, an eminent lawyer, 
 was, on 19th September 1669, created a bai'onet of Nova 
 Scotia by Charles the Seoond. He possessed the lands of 
 Lambruchtan, by which he was designated before he pur- 
 chased back the lands of Caprington from the chancellor 
 Glencaim. That nobleman had bestowed that estate on his 
 son, Lord Kilmaurs, and it was burdened with the jointure of 
 his widow (Lady Betty Hamilton, a daughter of William 
 duke of Hamilton) who lived in the castle of Caprington for 
 fifty years after her husband's death, so that Sir John paid at 
 last for the estate above three times its value. He is men- 
 tioned with great commendation as a lawyer, by Sir George 
 Mackenzie, and also by Bishop Burnet in his ' History of Ins 
 own Times.' He was, by many of the nobility and gentry, 
 chosen, %vith Sir George Lockliart, to plead against the duke 
 of Lauderdale's misgoveniment in Scotland, before Charles 
 the Second in council at London, Sir George JLickenzie, the 
 lord advocate, being employed in Ins grace's behalf. The 
 duke*s fall happened soon after. Sir John died in 1G84. By 
 his wife, Margaret, daughter of William Murray of Polmaise 
 and Touchadam in Stirlingshire, he Iiad with a daugliter two 
 sons: William, his successor; and John, who, like his father, 
 was an eminent lawyer, and the first that undertook to read 
 lectures on the Roman law in Scotland, as also on the Scots 
 law. He kept up a constant correspondence with the cele- 
 brated Dutch lawyer, Voet, and by this method he perfected 
 his classes in the Roman law, and saved many families the 
 expense of a foreign education to their sons, there being no 
 professorships of these branches of a legal education in Scot- 
 land at the time. He continued to read his lectures till the 
 vear 1710, when he died. Janet, the daughter, became the 
 wife of George Primrose of Dunipace, and was tho mother of 
 Sir Archibald Primrose of Dunipace. executed at Carlisle in 
 1746 for his share in the rebellion of the preceding year. 
 
 The eider son, Sir William Cunningham ol Caprington, the 
 
 second buronct, married Janet, only child and helna of Sir 
 James Dick of Preatonlield, baronet, (wlw ditnl in 1728.) hy 
 whom ho hud six &on» and four daughtvra. 
 
 Tho baronetcy of rrcatonlielQ dovolviHl, firet on WillUm 
 the third son (James tho Jtocond son baWng died young), and 
 on his death in 1746, upon tho fourth but third Murviving 
 son, Alexander, who also inherited Uio vatMv, and in confor- 
 mity Mi-ith an entail executed by his grandfather, oMunicd tho 
 name of Dick. Previously to succoeding to tho tillo ho bad 
 inado an extensive continental tour with Allmi Itiuniuiy, tlie 
 son of tho author of tho Gentle Shepherd, and a Journal 
 which he kept on that occasion has been inserted in the Gen- 
 tleman's Magazme for ltfo3. Ho afterwords practised as n 
 physician with great reputation in tho county of PtMnbrokc. 
 as Dr. iVlexander Cunningham. [Sec Dick, Sir Alexander, 
 baronet.] 
 
 On the death of his father, Sir William Cunningliam, in 
 1740, the eldest son, John, became third buronct of Capring- 
 ton. He was esteemed one of tho most learned and accom- 
 plished personages of his day. Most of his time was spent 
 in literary retirement at his castle of Caprington; and ho is 
 represented as ha\'ing read Homer and Ariosto every year for 
 tho last thirty yeara of his life. Ho was blessed with con- 
 stant good healtli, and his faculties continued unimpmrcd to 
 the last. Sitting at supper, with his usual cheerfulness, at 
 Capiington, 30th November 1777, ho was seized with a tit o( 
 apoplexy, fell back in his chair, and calmly expired, in tlio 
 eighty-second year of his age. He married in 1749, Lady 
 Elizabeth Montgomery, eldest daughter of Alexander, ninth 
 earl of Eglinton, and had by her two sons, William, his suc- 
 cessor, and Alexander, an oilieer in the array. 
 
 His elder son. Sir W'illiam Cunningham, fourth baronet, 
 born 19th December 1752, died without issue, in January 
 1829, when the baronetcy and estate of Caprington devolved 
 on bis cousin. Sir Robert Keith Dick of Prestonfield, baronet, 
 who thus inherited two baronetcies. He died in 1^19, and 
 was succeeded by his son, Sir William Hanmer Dick, bom at 
 Silhet in Bengal in 1808, who assumed by authority of par- 
 lianient the name of Cunningham ; married, with issue. See 
 Dick, surname of. 
 
 The family of Cunningham of Cunninghamhcad in Ayrshire, 
 one of the oldest and most powei*ful cadets of the noble family 
 of Glencaim, had at one time hu-ge possessions not only in . 
 tliat county but in Lanark.shire and Mid Lothian. About 
 the end of tlie seventeenth centurj' it began to decline, and in 
 1724, the male line of the family became extinct. The found- 
 er of it was William, second son of Sir WiUiam Cunningham 
 of Kilmaurs, who married the heiress of Dctmieslon. Ha 
 received from his father the lands of Woodhcad, in the parish 
 of Dreghorn, on which tho name was changed to Cnnning- 
 hamhead, in compliment to the family name. 
 
 This branch of the Cunninghams h.td a feud >vith the Murvs 
 of Rowallan, and on November 3, lo08, Robert Cunningham 
 of Cunningham head, the second proprietor of the estate, was 
 at the A)T justice-aire, convicted of having, with convocation 
 uf the Ueges, gono to tho kirk of Stcwarton, against John 
 Mure of Rowallan and his men, for tho office of parish clerk 
 of the said kirk ; also of art and part of the opjjreaidoQ 
 done to Elizabeth Ross, Lady Cunninghamhcad, in iKxupying 
 and manuring her third part of tho lands of Cunninghamhc^ 
 and Bonailly, and of thereby breaking the king's protection 
 upon her, in the year L503; and of art and p:irt of the op- 
 pression done to tho abbot and convent of Kilwinning, and to 
 Hew earl of Eglinton, their tenant, in the "spulzio" of tht 
 teind sheaves of the lands of Middleton, In tlie pjtri>li of Per^
 
 CUNNINGHAM 
 
 746 
 
 OF ROBERTLAND. 
 
 stor., and of breaking the " safeguard " of the king upon the 
 said carl, in tlie vear 1508. 
 
 William Cunningham of Cunninghamhead, the fifth in descent 
 from Sir William Cunningham of Kilmaurs, was that laird of 
 Cunninghamhead who, in 1559, was sent, with the laird of 
 Pittarrow, to the queen regent to explain the designs of the 
 Lords of the Congregation. He was present in the great par- 
 liament of 15G0, and in 1562 subscribed the far-famed bond 
 for support of the reformed religion, drawn up by John Ivnox. 
 On May 12th of the latter year Wilham Cunningham of Cun- 
 ninghamhead was indicted for abiding from the raid of Jed- 
 burgh, and his son, " the young laird," was amerciated for 
 his non-entry to underly the law. The lau'd of Cunningham- 
 head was a member of the renowned General Assembly which 
 met at Edinburgh on 2oth June 1665, that was so obnoxious 
 to the popish party at the time, and he was one of the com- 
 mittee appointed to present its articles to the queen. After 
 the "Chase- About Raid," the same year, he was one of the 
 leaders of the Reformed p.arty, who with the earl of Moray, 
 afterwards regent, retired to Cai-lisle for a time. In 1570 he 
 was among the Ayrshire barons who signed the famous letter 
 tci Ku-kcaldy of Grange in behalf of John Knox. 
 
 A succeeding laii-d, his grandson or nephew, was, on 11th 
 J! arch 1B03, retoured heir to his father, John Cunningham 
 of Cunninghamhead, in the lands in Ayrshire as well as in 
 those of Woodhall and Bonailly in Mid-Lothian (part of the 
 ancient estate of the Denniestons, and which continued in a 
 branch of this family for nearly a hundred years longer). 
 By his wife Mary, eldest daughter of Su: James Edmonstone 
 of Duntreath, he had Wilham, his successor, and two daugh- 
 ters. The elder daughter, B.oi-bara, married in 1G24, James 
 Kullarton, younger of FuUarton. and their descendant Colonel 
 William Fullarton, was served heir to this family of Cunning- 
 hamhead on 17th December 1791. 
 
 The son. Sir William Cunninghame, succeeded about 1607, 
 and was created a baronet of Nova Scotia, in 1627. He died 
 about 1640. Barbara, his eldest daughter, manied Mm-e of 
 Caldwell, and was, by the prelatical party, subjected to much 
 suffering on account of her adherence to the Covenant. His 
 son. Sir William, the second baronet, married In August 
 1661, the Hon. Anne Ruthven, eldest daughter of Thomas 
 first Lord Ruthven of Freeland, who survived hkn, and took 
 for her second husband WiUiam Cunninghame of Craig- 
 ends. The second baronet was, in 1662, by the ruling piirty, 
 for his support of the covenant, fined two hundred pounds 
 sterhng. In 1664 he was arraigned as a dehnquent before 
 the high commission, and escaped with difficulty. In 1665 
 he was committed to prison. In the following year, when 
 several other gentlemen were liberated, he was detained, and 
 in 1688 he was still more strictly confined. He got little 
 respite till December 1669, when he was finally discharged, 
 and died in 1670. 
 
 His only son, Su- William, third baronet, was served heir 
 to his mother in 1679, and on the decease of David, second 
 Lord Ruthven, in 1701, without issue, he assimied the name 
 of Ruthven in addition to his own, but did not take that 
 peerage, (although there was no male claimant, and he was 
 the son of the elder daughter of the first Lord Ruthven,) but 
 allowed his cousin, Isabel, the daughter of his mother s young- 
 est sister, Elizabeth, to enjoy the title of Lady Rutliven, and 
 her descendants now possess the peerage of Ruthven. Like 
 his father he sufl'ered much from religious persecution, even 
 when but a schoolboy. He died without issue in 1724, when 
 the baronetcy became extinct. Cunninghamhead was sold, 
 in that year, to John Snodgrass, Esq., and is still possessed 
 by his descendant, Jlr. Snodgrass Buchanan. The represen- 
 
 tative of the family is now in the person of Fullarton of 
 Fullarton, as Uneally descended from Barbara, eldest daugh- 
 ter of John Cunninghame of Cunninghamehead, married to 
 his ancestor in 1624 
 
 The Cunninghames of Aiket, also m Ayrshire, a very an- 
 cient family, now extinct, descended from Gilbert or Gilmore 
 de Cunningham, mentioned (on page 743) as one of the no- 
 minees of Robert de Biais in the competition with Balioi. 
 They seem to have been actively engaged in the feuds of the 
 Cunningham family with the Sempills, the Mures, and the 
 Montgomeries, as on November 20, 1533, Robert Cunning- 
 ham of Aiket and William his son were among those who 
 found caution to underly the law for besetting the way, on 
 two occasions, of William Lord Sempill, for his slaughter, 
 and on November 4th, 1570, William Cunninghame of Aiket 
 and two of his serv.ants, with John Raebura of that ilk, his 
 son-in-law, were put upon their trial for the murder of John 
 Mm-e of Caldwell, when they pleaded that the deed w.as com- 
 mitted by the deceased Alexander Cunninghame of Aiket, 
 and tliey were unanimously acquitted. On Januaiy 12tli, 
 1578-9, Helen Colquhouu, the wife of Wilham Cunninghame 
 of Aiket, was accused of administering poison to her husband, 
 but did not make her appearance for trial. Alexander Cun- 
 ninghame of Aiket, was, in 1586, concerned in the murder of 
 Hugh, fourth earl of Eglinton (see Egliston, fourth earl 
 of), Captain James Cunninghame, the seventh from the 
 above Robert, was retoured heir to his father, James Cun- 
 ninghame, in Aiket and some adjacent lands. He is sup- 
 posed to be the same with Major James Cunninghame of 
 Aiket who appeal's as a commissioner of supply for Ayrshire 
 in 1704, and it is likely was the same gentleman who made 
 such a distinguished opposition to the union in 1707, as men- 
 tioned in the histories of that period. Two aged ladies who 
 in 1823 were hving in Ayr were said to have been the last of 
 this familv 
 
 The first of the Cunninghams of Robertlaua in Ayrshhe, 
 was William Cunningham of Craigends in Renfrewshire, of 
 the noble family of Glencaim. He bestowed that estate on 
 his second son, Darid Cunningham of Bartonholme, whose 
 son and grandson, both also named David, succeeded to the 
 estate. The latter, who was knighted, was in 1586 a paity 
 concerned in the murder of Hugh fourth earl of Eglinton 
 (see Egllnton', fom-th earl of). His son, also Sir David 
 Cunningham, had three sons : David, his successor ; Alexan- 
 der ; and Sir James, gentleman of the bedchamber to King 
 Chai'les the First. In 1644, when the duke of Hamilton and 
 his brother the earl of Lanark were put under arrest at Ox- 
 ford, Sir James Cminingham was extremely insti-umental in 
 aiding the escape of the latter. The eldest son, David, was 
 sei-ved heir to his father in 1628, previous to which, accord- 
 ing to Crawfm-d, he was master of the works to King James 
 the Sixth. He was, by Chai'les the First, created a baronet 
 of Nova Scotia, 25th November 1630, by patent to him and 
 his heirs male whatsoever. In the subsequent civil wars he 
 suffered mucn on account of his loyalty to that unfortunate 
 monarch. His successor, Sir David, supposed to be his son, 
 was a commissioner of supply for Ayrshire in 1661, and died 
 before 1675, when his uncle, Su: Alexander, became third 
 baronet. Sir David, the sixth baronet, in 1696 had a pro- 
 tection in his favour from parUament. He was succeeded by 
 his kinsman, William Cunningham (son of William Cunning- 
 ham of Auchenskeith, whose father, John Cunningham of 
 Waterston, was the son of Christian, killed at the siege of 
 Namur, second son of Sir David, the fii-st b.ai'onet). He
 
 CUNINGHAME, 
 
 747 
 
 OV LAINSHAW. 
 
 married in 1741 Margaret, daugliter of William Fairlie of 
 Fairlie, in the same county, and in 1778 was served lieir to 
 Sir David Cuningliani of Kobcrtland, and assumed the title. 
 He died 25th October 17S1. He Inid two sons, Williani, 
 his heir, and Alexander Cuningliam, oollector of customs at 
 Irvine. 
 
 Sir William, the seventh baronet, was the gentleman re- 
 ferred to by Bums .is his informant of the anecdote relative 
 to the circumstances under which Allan Ramsay, when on A 
 visit at Loudoun ciistle, composed his song of the ' Lass of 
 Patie's Mill.' He assumed the additional surname of Kairlie, 
 and on his death in 1811, he was succeeded by his eldest son. 
 Sir William, who died February 1, 1837. Sir William's bro- 
 ther. Sir .John Cuningliam Kairlie, born 29th .July 1779, suc- 
 ceeded liim as 7tb baronet. He married, 8tli August 1808. 
 Janet Lucretin, daughter of John W.allace, Esq. of Kellv, but 
 without issue. Died 1852, when his next brother. Sir Chjirles 
 Cuningham Fairlie, became Sth baronet. Died 1859, when 
 bis son, Sir Percy Arthur, born in 1815, became 9th baronet. 
 
 A baronetcy is also possessed by the family of Cuning- 
 hame of Corsehill, in the same county, descended from An- 
 drew, second son of the fourth earl of Glencaini. From his 
 father he got certain lands in Ayrshire, the two Corsehills 
 being p.ai'ticuku'ly specified, and the gi"ant was confirmed to 
 him and his wife, ILu-garet Cuningh.'vm (of the family of 
 Polmaise), by royal charter, dated 4th May 1537 and 4tli 
 January 1548. Like his elder brother, Alexander, fifth earl 
 of Glencairn, ho was actively engaged in support of the Re- 
 formation, .and being con\ncted of heresy before the lords 
 spiritual in 1538, had his est.ate forfeited. He afterwards re- 
 ceived a piu-don, and obtained a new charter of his lauds. 
 He died in 1545. 
 
 His eldest son, Cuthbert, married Matilda, daughter of 
 Cnnninghame of Aiket, and died in 1575. He had with two 
 daughters, two sons, Patrick and Alexander, minors at the 
 time of his de.ath. The fomier was sl.ain in the feud between 
 the Cimniughams and the Montgomeries. The latter, who 
 succeeded, died in May 1646. With three daughters, he had 
 two sons, Alexander and David of Dalbeith. His great- 
 grandson, Alexander Cuninghame, succeeded in 1667, and 
 on 26th February 1672, he was created a baronet of Nova 
 Scotha, by diploma, to himself and the heirs male of his body. 
 His son. Sir Alex.ander, second b.aronet, succeeded in 1685, 
 and died in 1730. His son. Sir David Cuninghame, the third 
 baronet, married Penelope Montgomery, niece and heiress of 
 Sir Walter Montgomery, baronet, of Kirktonholm (descended 
 from the Montgomeries of Skelmorley) by whom he had three 
 sons and a daughter. The eldest son, Alexander Cuning- 
 hame, a captain in the army, served in the wars in Flanders. 
 On succeeding to the estate of Kirktonholm, he adopted the 
 name and arms of Montgomery, in consequence of a clause to 
 that eSbct in the deed of entail. He married Eliz.abeth, eld- 
 est daughter and thereafter heu-ess of D.avid Montgomery of 
 Lainshaw, descended from Sir Neil Montgomery of Lainshaw, 
 and representative of the family of Lyie Lord Lyle. He pre- 
 deceased his father, Sir Darid, by a few months in 1770. 
 He had five sons and two daughters. His third son, Alexan- 
 der, served as an officer in the duke of Hamilton's regiment 
 during the American w.ar, and died unmarried in 1782, and 
 his yoimgest, Henry Drunilanrig, entered the navy and w:w 
 lieutenant on board the Alfred in Rodney's great engagement, 
 12th April 1782. He died in 1785. 
 
 Sir Walter, eldest son of Captain Alexander Cnninghame, 
 and fourth baronet, sold the estate of Lainshaw, in 1779, to 
 William Cuninghame, second son and heir of Alexander 
 
 Cuiininghame of Bridgehoiua in tlie Mmo oouniy. On hit 
 dealli, unmarried, in Marcli 1814, ho wm euccwylcj by hu 
 brother, Sir David, fifth bar<inet, who hod prfvi<.u»ly bwn ii. 
 the royal North British dru(,'«iiui. Ho aliw di«l uninuriol, in 
 November following. His only suniving brother. Sir JunM, 
 the tilth son of CapUun Alexander Cuningliunie, bocame tho 
 sixth baronet. Ho marrit<l Jessie, second d.iught«r o( 
 Thomas Cuming, Esq., banker in Edinburgh, r<'prT»i'uliilivo 
 of tho ancient family of Cuniing of Eariiside, Khomj L'uriuiu 
 figiiro is among tho most characteristic of " Kay's Edinburgh 
 Portraits." Sir James had five sons and two dauglilern, and 
 died in 1837. The eldest son. Sir Alexander David Mont- 
 gomery Cuninghame, died 8tli Juno 1840, and was suocMdod 
 by his brother. Sir Tliomas Montgomery Cuninghame, eigblli 
 baronet ; married, with issue, throe sons and thrae daugh- 
 tei's; one of the clainnints of the dormant earldom of Glen- 
 <:airn, as lineal male descendant of William, fourth carl. 
 (See Glencaiiim, eari of) 
 
 The Cunynghames of Milncraig, Ayrshire, and Lii-ing- 
 stone, Linlilhgowshin;, who also possess a baronetcy, aro 
 like\vise sprung from the above-mentioned Williani Cunning- 
 ham of Craigends, from whom descended Cunyngh.ain of 
 Polquhaine, who obtained tho estate of Milncraig, by marry- 
 ing one of the daughters and coheiresses of William Cathcart 
 of Corbiestoun (a junior member of the noble family of Cath- 
 cart), and was great-grandfather of Dand Cunynghamo of 
 Milncraig and Livingstone, who w^as created a baronet of 
 Nova Scotia 3d February, 1702. Sir Darid Cunynghame 
 was a pei-son of eminent talents, a distinguished lawyer, an 
 eloquent member of the Scottish parliament, and the friend 
 and coadjutor of Fletcher of Saltoun. His eldest son. Sir 
 -J.-mies Cunynghame, died, unmarried, in 1747, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his brother. Sir David, a heutenant-general in the 
 army, and colonel, in 1757, of the 57th regiment of infantry. 
 He died suddenly, of the gout in his stomach, 10th October, 
 1767. His son. Sir William Augustas, fourth baronet, for 
 many years M.P. for Linlithgowshire, long held several re- 
 spectable offices in the public sernce. He died I7th March 
 1S28. His eldest son. Sir David Cunynghame, fifth baronet, 
 born in 1769, died in 1854. He was a colonel (1797) and 
 served at Famars, St. Amand, and Lincelles, where he was 
 severely wounded) .also served at the siege of Valenciennes, 
 and the action at Ostend in Jlay 1798. He was thrice mar- 
 ried, the first time, in 1801, to a daughter of Lord-chancellor 
 Tluulow. His eldest son. Sir David Thurlow CunjTighame, 
 born in 1803, succeeded as 6th b.aronet j married, with Imuc. 
 
 Tho family of Cuninghame of Craigends in Renfrewshire, 
 so often mentioned, is lineally descended from Sir William 
 Cunningh.am, the second son of Alexander first earl of Glen- 
 cairn. He received tho lands of Craigends from his fathei 
 before the end of the fifteenth century. Ono of the family 
 named William Cuninghame of Craigends was, in 1534, killed 
 bv Gabriel Sempill of Cathcart. Another, Gabriel Cuning- 
 hame, fell at the battle of Pinkie in 1547. In 1689 tho free- 
 holders of Renfrewshire elected WilUam Cuninghame of Craig- 
 ends then- commissioner to tho convention of cslaU-Jh where, 
 •and in the several subsequent sessions of parliament, he wm 
 distinguished by his great fidelitj- and honour. The family ia 
 at present represented by a gentlcmiUi of tho same name 
 
 The Cunmghames of Lainshaw were descended from Adam 
 Cunninghame of Bridgehouse, a cadet of the family of Ca- 
 prington. William Cuninghame, the third from this Adam 
 and fourth of Bridgehouse, purchased in 1779 the estnio of
 
 CUNNINGHAM, 
 
 748 
 
 ALEXANDER. 
 
 Lainshaw, in the vicinity of Stewarton, from Sir Walter Jlont- 
 gomerr Cuninglmme, baronet of Corsehill. He was tlirice mar- 
 ried, and had a large family. By his second wife, Elizabeth, 
 daughter of James Campbell, merchant in Glasgow, he h.ad 
 one son, William Cuningbame, who succeeded him in Lain- 
 shaw. This gentleman, who died November 6, 1849, was 
 well-known for his piety and benevolence, and for his writ- 
 ings. He published various works on prophecy and scriptu- 
 ral chronology, of which a list is subjoined: 
 
 Letters on the Evidences of the Christi,an Religion, by an 
 Inquii-er, first printed in the Oriental Star, a Newspaper at 
 Calcutta in Bengal. Reprinted at Serampore, in Bengal, 
 1802, 12mo. 2d. edit, corrected and enlarged. Lond., 1804. 
 
 Remarks on David Lerfs Dissertations on the Prophecies 
 relative to the Messiah, .and upon the Evidences of the Divine 
 Characters of Jesus Christ, addressed to the Consider.ation of 
 the Jews, by an Inquirer. Printed by the London Society for 
 promoting Christianity among the Jews. Lond. 1810, 8vo. 
 
 A Dissertation on the Seals and Trampets of the Apoca- 
 lypse, and the Prophetical period of Twelve Hundred .and 
 Sixty Years. Lond. 1813. Third Edition. Lond. 1817, 8vo. 
 
 Letters and Essays, Controversial and Critical, on Subjects 
 connected with the Conversion and National Restoration of 
 Israel, first published in the Jewish Expositor. Lond. 1822. 
 
 Account of the fonnation of a Church on Congregation.al 
 Principles in the town of Stewarton. Glasgow, 1827. 
 
 The Church of Rome the Apostacy, and the Pope the Man 
 of Sin and Son of Perdition. Second Edition, with an 
 Appendix. Glasg. 1833. 
 
 A Review of the Rev. Dr. Wardlaw's Sermon on the Jlil- 
 lennium ; with an Answer to his Arguments against the Mil- 
 lennial Resurrection and Reign of the Saints and Martyrs of 
 Jesus. Second Edition, with an Appendix. Glasg. 1833. 
 
 The Pre-MiUennial Advent of Messiah Demonstrated from 
 the Scriptures. Fii'st printed in the Christian Observer. 
 Second Edition. Glasg. 1833. Third edition. 
 
 The Doctrine of the Millennial Advent and Reign of Mes- 
 siah vindicated from the Objections of the Edinburgh Theo- 
 logical Magazine. With an Appendix, containing Remarks 
 on Dr. Hamilton's recent Works on Millenarianism. Second 
 Edition, vntli some Strictures on a Renew of the Author's 
 Pre-millennial Advent of Messiah, &c., in a late Number of 
 the Edinbm'gh Christian Instructor. 1834. 
 
 Strictures on Mr. Frere's P.amphlet on the General Struc- 
 ture of the Apocalypse ; being .an Appendix to the Scheme of 
 Prophetical Arrangement of the Rev. Edwai"d LTing and Mr. 
 Frere, critically examined. 
 
 A Critical Examination of some of the Fundamental Piin- 
 ciples of the Rev. George Stanley Faber's Sacred Calendar of 
 Prophecy, with an Answer to his Arguments against the 
 Millennial Advent and Reign of Messiali. 
 
 Strictures on certain leading Positions and Interpretations 
 of the Rev. Edward Irving's Lectures on the Apocalypse. 
 
 Strictures on the Rev. S. R. M.aitland's four Pamphlets on 
 Prophecy, and in Vindication of the Protestant Principles of 
 Prophetic Intei-pretation. 1830, 8vo. 
 
 The Jubilcan Chronology of the Seventh Trumpet of the 
 Apocalypse, and the Judgment of the Ancient of Days, Dan. 
 vii. 9. With a brief account of the Discoveries of Mons. de 
 Chesaux, as to the great Astronomical Cycles of 2300 .and 
 1260 years, and their difference 1040 years. Glasg. 1834. 
 
 The Political Destiny of the Earth as revealed in the Bible. 
 Second edition, enlarged. 
 
 The Chronology of Israel and the Jews, from the Exodus 
 to the Destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. Glasg. 1835. 
 
 The Fulness of the Times ; being an Analysis of the Clu-o- 
 
 nology of the Seventy. In Two Parts. With an Introductory 
 Dissertation, containing Strictures on the Rev. E. Bickcr- 
 steth's Scheme of Scripture Chronology. Lond. 1836. 
 
 A Syuopsis of Chronology, from the Era of Creation, ac- 
 cording to the Septuagint, to the year 1837, Lond. 1837. 
 
 A Supplement to a Dissertation on the Seals and TiTun- 
 pets of the Apocalypse, and the Prophetical Period of Twelve 
 Hundred and Sixty Years. Lond. 1838. P.art ii. 1842. 
 
 The Septuagint and Hebrew Chronologies Tried by the 
 Test of theu* Internal Scientific Evidence ; with a Table from 
 Creation to the Accession of Uzzi.ah in e. c. 810, showing 
 their Jubilean Differences at e.ach D.ate. Lond. 1838. 
 
 The ScientiMc Chronology of the Year 1839, a Sign of the 
 near approach of the Kingdom of God. Lond. 1839. 
 
 A Supplement to the above, comprising the Arithmetical 
 Solution and Chronological Application of the Number 666. 
 
 The Season of the End, being a View of the Scientific 
 Times of the year 1840 (computed as ending on the 30th 
 Adar, March 23d, 1841) ; with prefatory rem.arks on Theories 
 of Geology as opposed to the Scriptiu-es, and an appendant 
 dissertation on the dates of the Nativity and Passion. 
 London, 1841, 8vo. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM, Alexander, au historical 
 writer of some note, soa of the Kev. Alexander 
 Cunningham, minister of Ettrick, was born there 
 in 1654. He acquired the elementary branches of 
 bis education at home, and according to the cus- 
 tom of the times, went to Holland to finish bis 
 studies. In 1688 be accompanied the prince of 
 Orange to England. He afterwards became tutor 
 and travelling companion to the earl of Hyndford, 
 and his brother, the Hon. William Carmichael ; 
 subsequently to John Lord Lorn, afterwards duke 
 of Argyle and Greenwich ; and thereafter to Vis- 
 count Lonsdale. He seems to have been em- 
 ployed by the English ministry in some political 
 negociations on the Continent, and we are inform- 
 ed that he sent an exact account to King William, 
 with whom he was personally acquainted, of the 
 military prepar.ations throughout France. In 
 Cai'stairs' State Papers, published by Dr. Mac- 
 Cormick, there are two letters ft'om I\Ir. Cunning- 
 ham, dated Paris, August 22 and 26, 1701, giving 
 an account of his conferences with the French 
 minister, relative to the Scottish trade with France. 
 In 1703 he visited Hanover, and was graciously 
 received by the elector and the princess Sophia. 
 On the accession of George the First he was sent 
 as British envoy to Venice, where he resided from 
 1715 to 1720. He died at London in 1737, at the 
 advanced age of 83. His works are : 
 
 Animadversiones in R. Bentleii notas et emendationeR ill 
 Q. Horatium Flaccum. Lond. 1721, 8vo. 
 Horatius denuo sastigatus in usum R. Bcnileii. Hague
 
 CUNNlXCillAM, 
 
 749 
 
 THOMAS MOUNSEY. 
 
 1721, 2 vols. 8vo. Lond. 1722, 8vo. Tliis liasbocii thought 
 by some to Imvo been edited by .nnotlior of the Siiiiic n.nme. 
 
 The History of Gre.it Iirit;iin from the Revolution in 1C88, 
 to the Accession of George I. To which is prefixed, An Ac- 
 count of Mr. Cunningham and his Writings. Loud. 1787, 2 
 vols. 4to. This work w.is written by Mr. C. in Latin, trans- 
 l.ited into English by the Rev. Dr. William Thomson, and 
 published by Thomas HoUingbcrr)', D.D. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM, Alexander, .a critic of ac- 
 knowledged learning, often confounded with the 
 preceding, was a native of Ayr.«lnre. Early in 
 life he went to Holland, where ho i.s snjiposed to 
 have taught the civil and canon law. He pub- 
 lished the works of Horace, witli animadversions 
 on Bentley's edition of that poet, in 2 vols. 8vo, 
 1721. He died at the Hague in December 1730. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM, Cil\rles, an historical paint- 
 er of considerable genius, was born in Scotland in 
 1741. He early displayed such a capacity for de- 
 sign and such a lively imagination that Ids friends 
 sent him to Italy, where he had for his master 
 Kaphael Mengs. ."Vfter finishing his studies he 
 went to Russia, where he painted several histori- 
 cal pictures for Prince Potemkin. His success 
 was so brilliant that he resolved to settle in St. 
 Petersburg, but the rigour of the climate aftccted 
 his health, and he was obliged, in consequence, to 
 quit Russia. The glor\' surrounding the name 
 and deeds of Frederick the Great allured him to 
 Prussia. Soon after his arrival at Berlin he be- 
 came a member of the Academy of the Fine Arts, 
 and painted several pictures the subjects of wliich 
 were taken from Prussian history, and of ^\■hich 
 Frederick was generally the hero. Of these, the 
 battle of Hochkirk, fought Oct. 14, 1758, in which 
 Frederick was surprised by Blarshal Daun, and 
 defeated, was the most celebrated. Tlie academy 
 expressed its admiration of this picture in terms 
 which were alike honourable to the arts and the 
 artist. The king, Frederick William II., wishing 
 to reward Cunningham for this great work with 
 something more substantiJil than thanks, ordered 
 his minister to enter his name for the first pension 
 which should fall vacant. This intention was ren- 
 dered nugatory, however, by the premature death 
 of Cunningham, which took place in 1789. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM, Thomas Mounsey, a lyric 
 poet of considerable merit, second son of John 
 Cunningham, and his wife, Elizabeth Harley, and 
 elder brother of Allan Cunningham, was bcrn at 
 
 Culfaiid, in the county of Kirkciulhright, June 'Jfith, 
 1776, and was named after Dr. Monnwy of Kain- 
 merscales, near Locliinahon. Hi.t father, who was 
 a farmer, being unsuccessful in his spoculntionii, 
 relinquished agi-icnituro on his own nccunni, and 
 became .steward or factor to Mr. .Syme of Ham- 
 caiUic, and on the death of the latter, he went 
 with his family to reside at Blackwood on the 
 Nitli, the seat of Copland of Collioston. Tliomas 
 Cunningliam received the firat part of his educa- 
 tion at Kcllieston school, iu that neighbourhood, 
 and was afterwards removed to the schools of 
 Dumfries, where, to reading, writing, and arith- 
 metic, he added book-keeping, mathematics, a 
 good deal of French, and a little Latin. When he 
 was about si.xteen, he became clerk to John Max- 
 well of Terraughty, a distant connection of liis 
 mother, with whom he did not long continue. 
 Having been ofiered a clerkship in a niercaniilo 
 house in South Carolina, he was preparing to set 
 out, when Mr. Patrick Miller of Dalswinton, to 
 whom his father was now engaged as steward, 
 being consulted, gave it as his opinion that ho 
 should not go, and Thom.is was apprenticed, in- 
 stead, to a neighbouring millwright. He began 
 when very young to write verses in the language 
 of his district, and in a strain of country humour 
 calculated to please a rustic audience. His first 
 poem of a graver kind was called the 'Har'st 
 Kirn,' descriptive of a farm-house scene at the 
 conclusion of harvest, written in 1797. On the 
 expiration of his apprenticeship, in October of that 
 year, he went to England, and obtained employ- 
 ment at Rotherham. The parting scene with his 
 family he embodied in a little poem called ' The 
 Traveller.' His employer having become bank- 
 rupt, he made his way to London, and began to 
 entertain a design of going to the West Indies, on 
 a speculation of sugar-mills ; but his former mas- 
 ter having recommenced business at Lynn, in 
 Norfolk, he was induced to return to his employ- 
 ment. He afterwards went to Wiltshire, and 
 subsequently to the neighbourhood of Canibridgo. 
 Wiile here, ho wrote his cxquisilo song, 'Tho 
 Hills o' Gallowa';' also, a satirical poem, styled 
 ' The Cambridgeshire Garland,' and a more seri- 
 ous one, called ' The Unco Grave. ' In ' Rra.ah and 
 Reid's PoetiT, origin il and selectrd,' will be found
 
 CUITNINGHAM. 
 
 750 
 
 ALLAN. 
 
 (lis 'Har'st Home,' tlio first of his pieces, we be- 
 lieve, that appeared in print. He now became a 
 constant contributor to the Edinburgh Magazine, 
 to which he sent not only poems and songs, but 
 also, some years subsequently. Sketches of Modern 
 Society, Stories of the Olden Time, Snatches of 
 Antiquarianism, and Scraps of Song and Ballad. 
 The Ettrick Shepherd was so much struck with 
 the native force and originality of his strains, that 
 he addressed a poetical epistle to him in that 
 periodical, a reply to which, by Cunningham, also 
 in verse, shortly afterwards appeared in the same 
 Magazine. 
 
 Having gone to Dover in search of employment, 
 Cunningham was there in August 1805, and 
 witnessed that naval combat between our cniisers 
 and the French flotilla, in which Lieutenant 
 Marshall fell. One of his poems written about 
 this time was entitled ' London,' and had as little 
 of the romantic in it as the great city itself. He 
 subsequently settled in the metropolis, having 
 obtained employment in the establishment of Sir. 
 Eennie. He afterwards became foreman to a Mr. 
 Dickson, and on quitting him, he undertook the 
 superintendence of Fowler's chain cable manu- 
 factoiy near the London Docks. A clerkship be- 
 coming vacant in Rennie's establishment, he was, 
 in 1812, re-engaged there, and latterly became 
 chief clerk, with liberty to admit his eldest son as 
 an assistant. In 1809, when the Ettrick Shepherd 
 planned ' The Forest Minstrel,' he requested six- 
 teen pages or so of verse from 'Nithsdale's lost 
 and darling Cunningham,' who permitted several 
 of his shorter pieces to appear in that collection. 
 He had ceased to write anything, either in prose 
 or poetry, for many years. A poem, called 
 ' Brakenfell,' which he composed in 1818, and 
 the scene of which was laid at Blackwood on 
 Nithside, is higlily spoken of by his brother, who 
 tells us that, from blighted views in literature, in 
 his latter years he burnt many of his manuscript 
 tales and poems, and 'Brakenfell' among the rest. 
 On the 23d October 1831, just one week after the 
 marriage of his daughter to Mr. Olver, a South 
 American merchant of respectability, Cunningham 
 was seized with cholera, and after eight hours' 
 severe illness, expired a little after twelve o'clock 
 at night. The chief characteristics of his poetry 
 
 are tenderness, oddity, and humour. Besides the 
 pieces specified, his ' Hallowmass Eve, and ' Mary 
 Ogilvy,' are mentioned as happy instances of the 
 romantic and the imaginative. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM, Allan, a poet and novelist, 
 was bom at Blackwood, near Dalswinton, in Dum- 
 fries-shire, on the 7th December, 1784. His father 
 was gardener to a gentleman in that neighbour 
 hood, but soon after Allan's birth, he became fao ■ 
 tor or land-steward to Mr. Miller of Dalswinton, 
 the landlord of Burns the poet, at EUisland. After 
 receiving the rudiments of his education, Allan 
 was taken from school, when only eleven years of 
 age, and apprenticed as a stone-mason to an uncle 
 of his, who was a country builder in considerable 
 business, with the view of joining or succeeding 
 liim in his trade ; but this project was never car- 
 ried into execution. Notwithstanding the disad- 
 vantageous circumstances under which he entered 
 on life, he contrived to acquire a considerable 
 amount of varied information, from gi-eat though 
 desultory reading. He early contributed poetical 
 eifusions to the periodical works of the day, and 
 made a pilgrimage on foot to Edinburgh for the 
 sole purpose of seeing the author of ' Marmion,' 
 as he passed along the street. He afterwards, in 
 1820, had the opportunity of being introduced to 
 Sir Walter Scott, when he communicated to him 
 Sir Francis Chantrey's wish that he should sit to 
 him for his bust. When Cromek, the London 
 engraver, visited Scotland, for the purpose of col- 
 lecting any unpublished fragments of Burns that 
 could be gleaned, he was directed to Allan Cun- 
 ningham as the most likely person to assist him 
 in his researches. Allan was then a journeyman 
 stonemason and a married man. He advised 
 Cromek to fonn a collection of the ancient ballads 
 and songs of Nithsdale and Galloway, and wrote 
 various happy imitations of them which he sent 
 to Cromek as genuine relics of ancient song. 
 Indeed, nearly all the songs and fragments of verse 
 in Cromek's ' Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway 
 Song,' published in 1810, are of Cunningham's 
 composition, though believed by Cromek, who was 
 imposed upon by their beauty, to be undoubted 
 originals. The same year (1810) Allan Cunning- 
 ham removed to London, and was for some time 
 emploved as a wi-iter for the newspapers. In
 
 CUNNINGHAM. 
 
 751 
 
 t:i KlilK. 
 
 1814 lie was uiigaged as clerk of the works, or su- 
 perintendent, in the studio of Sir Francis Chan- 
 trey, the eminent sculptor, in whose establishment 
 he continued till his death. He was a most in- 
 dustrious writer, and published various works in 
 diftercnt departments of literature, a list of which 
 is subjoined. Previous to the publication of his 
 ' Sir Marmaduke Maxwell,' in 1822, he submitted 
 the MS. to Sir Walter Scott, for his opinion and 
 advice, which the hitter convej-ed in two letters, 
 inserted in Lockhart's Life of Scott. He highly 
 approved of the drama, tliouj;h he did not think 
 it altogether fitted for the stage. Cunningham's 
 collection of ' The Songs of Scotland,' with notes, 
 appeared in 1835. He also edited an edition of 
 the works of Burns, in eight volumes, to which he 
 prefixed a life of the poet, interspersed with ori- 
 ginal anecdotes and enriched with new informa- 
 tion. He was a boy of twelve years of age at the 
 time of Burns' death, and as he saw him just pre- 
 vious to that event, and was a witness of his 
 funeral, his account of the closing scenes of the 
 poet's life, and the state of feeling in Dumfries at 
 the time, is intensely interesting. His hist work, 
 completed just two days before his death, was the 
 life of his friend, Sir David Wilkic, the distin- 
 guished artist, in three volumes. Allan Cunning- 
 ham died suddenly of apoplexy, at his hou.se 27 
 Lower Belgrave Place, London, on the 29th Oc- 
 tober, 1842, aged 58. Through the influence of 
 Sir Walter Scott, two of Mr. Cunningham's sons 
 obtained, in 1828, cadetships in the service of the 
 East India Company. He left two other sons. 
 
 Allan Cunningham's genius was strong, vigor- 
 ous, and earnest, but not well regulated. It has 
 been remarked of him that his taste and attain- 
 ments in the fine arts were as remarkable a fea- 
 ture in his history as his early ballad strains, 
 which undoubtedly are his best poetical effusions. 
 His prose style, when engaged on a congenial sub- 
 ject, was justly admired for its force and freedom. 
 Strong nationality and inextinguishable ardour 
 formed conspicuous traits in his character. His 
 works are : 
 
 Sir Marmaduke Ma.twell, a dr.imatic poem, fonnaed on 
 border story and superstition; the Mermaid of Galloway; the 
 Legend of Richard FaolJer; and twenty Scottish Songs. 
 London, 1822, 12mo. 
 
 I Traditional Talcs of Kngllah and Soottiih Peuaou. 2 
 vola. 12nio. I.andon, 1822. 
 
 Tlio SonKa of Scotland, ancient and modom, with an InUo- 
 dnction and Notes, historical and critical, and Cbarart«n ol 
 the Lyric Poets. London, 1825, 4 vola. «»o. 
 
 Paul .lone.H. A Komance, in 3 vols. 8vo. Edin. 1828. 
 
 Sir Michael Scott. A Konianco. London, 1828. 8 Tola. 
 12mo. 
 
 Ix>nl Roldnn. A Kovol in 8 Tola. 
 
 The Maid of lilvar. A rustic epic, in 12 part*. London, 
 18.32, 8vo. 
 
 The Works of Rums, with a Life of llio Poet. 8 vols. 
 
 Lives of Eminent ISrilisli Painters, Sculptors, and Archi- 
 tects. London, 1S29-1833. 6 vols. 8vo. Tho moat papular 
 of his prose works, contributed to .Murray's Family Libran-. 
 
 Life of Sir David Wilkie, with his Journals, TouiB, and 
 Critical Remarks on Works of Art, and a Selection from hii 
 Correspondence. London, 1843, 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 CuKHiE, a surname which ap])ears to have been derived 
 from Koria or Corla, a Rom.ui ,st;ition. Tbe parish of Curric, 
 in .Mid Lotliian, is one of those districts which still ret-iiu 
 their .ancient Latin appellation. 
 
 Picre dc Currie, descended from the family of Currio of tlial 
 ilk, in Annandale, is celebrated in tho Norse Chronicle, as 
 well as in old Scottish ballad, for his exploits nt the battle ol 
 Largs, where he was slain in 12G3. 
 
 Tlio elder branch of the Curries of that ilk merged in tho 
 Johnstoncs of Annandale, by tho marriage of one of that 
 family with the heiress of Currie about 1510. From a cadet, 
 Outhbert Currie, of Kirklands, Dunso, living about 1570, de- 
 scended William Currie, (died in 1681,) ancestor by a younger 
 son, of the celebrated Dr. Currie, the biographer of Bums (of 
 whom a notice follows); while from his eldest son waa de- 
 scended Sir Frederick Curric, baronet, (created 17tli Decem- 
 ber 1S4G,) one of the secretaries to tho government in India; 
 a member of tho supreme council in India; and a director ol 
 the E. I. C Thrice married : issue, 8 suns and 3 daughters. 
 
 CURRni;, James, an eminent physician, tho 
 biiigrapher of Burns, was the son of the Rev. 
 James Currie, minister of Kli'kpatrick-Flcmiiig in 
 Dumfries.-shire, where he was bom, May 31, 1756. 
 After receiving the rudiments of education at tho 
 parish school of Jliddlebie, of which parish his 
 father had become minister, ho was sent at the ago 
 of thirteen to a seminary at Dnmfries, conducted by 
 Dr. Chapman, the author of a work on cdnc.ition. 
 He afterwards went to Virginia with a view to the 
 mercantile profession; but the dissensions between 
 Great Britain and lier American colonics, which 
 soon put a stop to the trade of tho two countries, 
 and the ungenerous treatment of his employers, 
 disgusted him with commerce, and turning hi.i 
 attention to politics, he published in an American 
 p.aper, under the signature of ' An Old Man,' a 
 series of letters in defence of the right of the mother 
 country to tax her colonics. He returned to hi.-i 
 native country in 1776, and studied medicine »t
 
 CURRTE. 
 
 752 
 
 CURTEIS. 
 
 Edinburgh till 1780. Having prociirud an intro- 
 duction to General Sir William Erskine, he was 
 appointed b}' liira ensign and surgeon's assistant 
 in his own regiment. With the view of obtaining 
 the situation of physician, or assistant physician, 
 to the forces, with an expedition then going out to 
 Jamaica, he took his degree of M.D. at Glasgow, 
 and immediately proceeded to London. On his 
 arrival in the metropolis, however, he found that 
 the appointment had been given to another. By 
 the advice of his friends, he was induced, in Oc- 
 tober 1780, to settle in Liverpool, where he was 
 soon elected one of the physicians to the Infirmary, 
 and obtained an extensive practice. In 1783 he 
 man-led Lucy Wallace, daughter of a respectable 
 merchant, the lineal descendant of the hero of 
 Scotland ; and by her he had a numerous family. 
 
 In conjunction with Mr. Roscoe, and the late 
 Mr. William Rathbone, Dr. Currie laid the foun- 
 dation of a literary club, the first institution of the 
 kind in Liverpool. He was chosen a member of 
 the Literary Society at Manchester, to whose 
 Transactions he contributed some ingenious papers. 
 He was elected a member of the London Medical 
 Society in 1790 ; and in 1791 a fellow of that So- 
 ciety. His various medical publications raised his 
 name very high, but lie was less successful in his 
 miscellaneous political writings. These latter 
 were invariably on the unpopular side ; and a let- 
 ter which he addressed to Mr. Pitt in 1793 raised 
 him a host of enemies. During an excursion 
 which he made into Scotland in 1792, on account 
 of his health, he had become personally acquainted 
 with Robert Bums. On the death of the poet, at 
 the request of his old friend Mr. Syme of Eyedale, 
 and for the benefit of Burns' family, he undertook 
 the superintendence of the first complete edition 
 
 of his works, with an account of his life, and criti- 
 cisms on his writings, which was published in 
 1800, in 4 vols. 8vo. 
 
 In 1804 Dr. Currie was seriously attacked by a 
 pulmonary complaint, to which he had been for 
 many years subject ; and having relinquished his 
 practice at Liverpool, he spent the ensuing winter 
 alternately at Bath and Clifton. In March 1805 
 he felt himself so far recovered, as to take a house 
 at Bath and commence practice there. But all his 
 complaints returning with increased violence, he 
 went, as a last resource, to Sidmouth in Devon- 
 shire, where he died, August 31, 1805, in the 50th 
 year of his age, leaving a widow and five children. 
 His woruS aro : 
 
 A Letter, Commerci.il and Political, addressed to the Ritjlit 
 Honourable William Pitt, by Jasper Wilson, Esq. 1793. 
 Two editions. 
 
 Jledical Reports ou the Effects of Water, cold and warm, 
 as a Remedy in Fever and Febrile Diseases, whether applied 
 to the surface of the Body, or used as a Drink, with Observ.a- 
 tions on the Nature of Fever, and on the Effects of Opium, 
 Alcohol, and Inanition. Livei-pool, 1797, 8vo. 2d edition, 
 enlarged and corrected. 1801, 2 vols. 8vo. 3d edit. 1804, 
 2 vols. 8vo. 5th edit. 1814, 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 The Works of Robert Bums, with an Account of his Life, 
 and a Criticism on his Writings. To which .are prefixed. 
 Some Observations on the Character and Condition of the 
 Scottish Peasantry. Liverpool, 1800, 4 vols. 8vo. New edit. 
 Edin. 1818, 4 vols. 12mo. Various editions. 
 
 Of Tet.anus, and of Convulsive Disorders, Mem. Med. iii. 
 p. 147. 
 
 Account of the Remarkable Effects of a Ship\vreck on the 
 Mariners ; with Experiments and Observations on the Influ- 
 ence of Immersion in Fresh and Salt Water, Hot and Cold, 
 on the Powers of the Living Body. PhD. Trans. Abr. x\'ii'. 
 193. 1792. 
 
 CuRTEis, a surname evidently deduced from a personal 
 quality, being the ancient form of spelling the adjective cour- 
 teous. Chaucer says of his " young squier " — 
 
 *' Curteis he was, gentil and affable." 
 
 There are two English baronets of this name. 
 
 E.ND OF VOLUME FIRST 
 
 \
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 SRLF ja|<i7i989 
 
 'JI\Im- 
 
 3 
 
 
 %£^ 
 
 liB 
 
 
 UJ 
 
 en 
 
 Rbc 
 
 0£C 1 6 1993 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 uo 
 
 CNi 
 
 ^^- "r(<ctsj 
 SEP 2 6 1995 
 
 -, o r\ .-^_ 
 
 I
 
 'mmi! 
 
 70 47C